《Peasant Woman's Decreed Life as a Wife》 Chapter 1: Transmigrated

Chapter 1: Transmigrated

It was only about 6.00 PM, but the sky was terrifyingly dark. As soon as Ye Muyu came out of thepany, the rain poured down. It was only then that she remembered that her car had been sent to the mechanic for repair. Although she had be a senior executive of thepany, she still did not ept the chauffeur arranged by her parents. She also lived in a separate four-bedroom apartment outside. She liked to be quiet. She was usually at thepany and often went on business trips. She was used to being independent. It''s rare to get off work early, but the heavy rain left me with a few units. Ye Muyu wiped the rain off her forehead and called a taxi. Seeing that it was still early, she opened her umbre and nned to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and fruits. Not long after she walked out, Ye Muyu was hit by a pedestrian in a hurry. Her umbre was sent flying and fell on thene. She quickly looked up and saw a little girl blocked by the umbre she had dropped, so she could not see the speeding car. She was anxious and ran over to pick up the little girl. The moment she threw the little girl away, she felt her body be light and her entire body was sent flying. Her eyes were red. She saw herself lying on the ground covered in blood, and then her consciousness slowly dissipated. At thest moment, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be dead The sky was a little dark, and the rain outside was very heavy, as if it was going to destroy the house. Ye Muyu had woken up for a while. She was a calm person. Even though the situation was strange, she analyzed the situation calmly. There was an obvious smell of damp straw in the room. The bed under her was hard and the quilt was not soft at all. It was damp. She touched it for a while and found it rough. It was like the material used by poor people in China in the 70s, or it was a low-quality clothing bought online for a few yuan per piece. The room was very low, with only a small window on the right side of the bed near the door. The window was not made of ss. It could have been made of cloth or paper, so it did not let in any light. It was already night, and it was raining, making the room even darker. However, the entire house was tidied up very neatly. What made her feel ufortable was that there was someone lying beside her. Based on her feeling, it should be a man. Ye Muyu didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was thinking if she should find an excuse. Just as she was thinking, arge amount of memories suddenly surged into her mind. Fifteen minutester... Ye Muyu opened her eyes. She could not stop the shock in her eyes. Shetransmigrated? The original owner of this body was a married woman. Her surname was Ye and her name was Yun. She was married to Chu Heng, the third son of the Chu family in Xingshui Vige, Nanchang County. Chu Heng knew how to study. Ever since she married into the family, she did not need to eat the least and work the most at home like before. She also did not need to be scolded everywhere. The Chu family had split up, so Chu Heng spent most of his time studying in the county school, while she stayed at home to take care of the children. She only needed to grow her own vegetables, especially since she gave birth and her health deteriorated. The original body had two children. The eldest daughter was called Chu Ziluo. She was eight years old this year and was already sensible. However, the original host let her do all the housework, but the little girl was still very obedient. After Chu Heng came back, she neverined. She also had a five-year-old son called Chu Jin. He was spoiled by the original owner, he was especially generous and loved money. Ye Muyu frowned. She felt that this was a strange feeling, and she felt even more stressful. Chapter 2: Identity

Chapter 2: Identity

She had suddenly be the mother of two children. She could not treat them as she pleased. At the very least, she had to be responsible for their lives and raise them well. Ye Muyu quieted down after knowing the original body''s memory. She tilted her head and nced at the man beside her. It should be the husband called Chu Heng in the original body''s memory. The original owner was 22 years old, younger than her previous life. The man beside her was about 24 years old and had already passed the schr examination, preparing for the provincial examination in August this year. Ye Muyu knew that the ancient imperial examinations were very difficult and expensive. However, she was relieved that Chu Heng would only be back for three days. Today was already the second day, and he would be leaving tomorrow afternoon. It was also a chance for her to slowly adapt. Although Ye Muyu was calm, she was not used to being married to a stranger. It was just nice that Chu Heng was going to study. It would give her time to slowly familiarize herself with life here and ept the fact that she was already married and had a child. It would not be difficult. Ye Muyu fell asleep again as he pondered over the rain. 15 minutester... In the courtyard, Chu Ziluo, who was dressed in a coarse, dark purple dress, was squatting beside a water tank. In front of her was a wooden basin for washing her face. Because it had rained, she had not been able to cover the water tankst night. There were many leaves, mud, and cobwebs on the eaves inside. As she removed the dregs from the water, she looked at the door of the main house hesitantly. ''When will Mothere out? If she doesn''te out soon, Father will be angry if there''s no breakfast'' ''What if he found out that Mother doesn''t usually work?'' Just as the little girl was in a dilemma, the door to the main room was suddenly opened. Chu Heng was dressed in a dark gray robe. His expression was calm, and on his well-defined handsome face was a pair of sharp eyes that made people not dare to look him in the eye. "Father... Father?" Chu Ziluo''s voice was stuttering as she stood up abruptly. Her hands and feet were tied, and she blurted out anxiously, "Father, Mother will be up soon. She cooks, does theundry, and takes care of us!" "Is that so?" Chu Heng was expressionless and his voice was not harsh, but it carried the aura of a superior. Chu Ziluo could not take it anymore. Her body shook even more violently and she almost cried. Chu Heng frowned and restrained his authority, saying, "You don''t have to speak up for your mother." It was no longer raining, but there was still water in the yard. As soon as he finished speaking, he walked to the kitchen and walked down from the eaves. His shoes were soaked in the rain. He did not care at all. He stopped in front of Chu Ziluo and looked at her feet. "Since your shoes are broken, you can change them." When Chu Ziluo heard that, she looked down and saw her dirty shoes that were a little worn out. She quickly retracted her feet and looked a little terrified. "Father, I understand. I''ll change it immediately" Chu Heng looked at his daughter''s pitiful appearance. She had been bullied but did not dare toin. Her courage had been affected by the Madam Ye. He was angry that she did not fight for it. He also pondered whether he should let the child be raised by his mother. At least, he could not let her be raised by her. He recalled the events of his previous life. Madam Ye courted death and caused him to fail the imperial examination. In order to stand out, he had no choice but to enter the military camp to gain military merit. In the end, he managed to make aeback and became a high official. Who knew that when he brought Madam Ye to Jing City, she kept making mistakes and gave him a lot of trouble. For the sake of money, she even dared to take money from others. There were even rumors of her bullying the shop owners. She was so stupid that she were used by others and implicated the entire family. Chapter 3: Past Life

Chapter 3: Past Life

In the end, under the persuasion of his parents, he sent her back to his hometown, and he also raised her for the rest of her life. Unexpectedly, when he opened her eyes, he was back to the year of the provincial examination. Chu Heng was in a bad mood. In his previous life, he was tortured by this wife until he went crazy. He lived a solid life. Who knew that she woulde back "Where''s the cloth I bought?" Chu Heng already had some doubts in his heart, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. "Granny... Granny took it away." Chu Ziluo looked at him carefully. Chu Heng''s expression turned even colder, but he did not lose his temper at his own child. "Go and change your shoes first. Tell Lil'' Jin and your mother to get up." After Chu Heng finished speaking, he turned around and entered the kitchen. After a while, smoke came out of the kitchen chimney. Chu Ziluo''s eyes were filled with shock. ''FatherFather actually went to cook!'' ''It was over!'' Her father would definitely think that her mother did not do housework and she did not help her hide it. Once her father left, her mother would definitely be angry and not give her enough food to eat. Her mother would only buy meat for her brother and not her Chu Ziluo lowered her head and looked at the small needle wounds on her palm. These were the injuries she got after making clothes for herself. Her hands had be slightly rough after working for a long time, and the pain of not being able to eat the delicious food made her regret it. If she had known, she would have gone to call her mother earlier. Worried, Chu Ziluo had no choice but to turn around and walk into the room next door. She pushed the door open and went in. She saw Chu Jin sleeping with his arms spread out. He was dreaming of something, and he was drooling. He looked as if he had no heart. "Brother, wake up. Father asked me to wake you up." Chu Ziluo carefully nudged Chu Jin. Chu Jin was sleeping soundly on the bed and did not react at all. Chu Ziluo could only muster her courage and push him again. "Little brother, get up quickly. If you don''t get up soon, Father will be angry." After pushing her a few times, Chu Jin was annoyed. He sat up impatiently and red at her. "Chu Ziluo, what are you doing? Can''t you let me sleep well?" Chu Ziluo''s thin body was not intimidating at all in front of the slightly plump Chu Jin. She was trembling non-stop and was extremely timid. "Father told me to call you" "Father? Father is awake?" Chu Jin was shocked. He did not dare to shout at Chu Ziluo anymore and hurriedly put on his clothes. Seeing that he was afraid, Chu Ziluo heaved a sigh of relief and left the house. Standing in the courtyard, he clenched his fists and mustered up his courage before heading to the main house. He pushed open the door. Chu Ziluo saw the woman sleeping on the bed and carefully walked over, gently tugging at her nket. "Mother, it''s time to get up" "Mother, Father asked me to wake you up. Father has already entered the kitchen" The more she spoke, the softer she became. Her voice was trembling, obviously afraid. Ye Muyu woke up the second time Chu Ziluo called out to her. She touched her forehead and felt a slight fever. She was also feeling a little dizzy. No wonder she slept so soundly. Thinking of his current situation, Ye Muyu only hesitated for a moment before slowly sitting up. In the room, there was only the thin and ragged girl in front of her. She knew that she was the eldest daughter of the original owner, Zi Luo. She was very sensible, but she had always been enved by the original owner. At a young age, she had to take on all the household chores. As for the original owner, she found an excuse that her health was not good and refused to work. In addition, the couple mostly stayed separately. Chu Heng, the male owner of the family, had to go to school and was not at home for a long time, so no one cared about her. Naturally, the original owner had the final say in the family. Chapter 4: Chu Heng

Chapter 4: Chu Heng

"I understand." Ye Muyu nodded with a gentle expression. Chu Ziluo was a little nervous. Seeing that her mother was not angry, she quickly left and went back to her room to change her shoes. Ye Muyu could tell that although this child was young, she was very good at reading people''s expressions. It could be seen how dignified the host was in her heart. Ye Muyu put on the clothes ording to the host''s memory. The weather was a little cold, so she put on more clothes. After changing, she felt a little tired and breathless. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead. How weak was her body? Ye Muyu frowned. If she did not take good care of herself, she might die soon. Although this life came randomly to her, she could not just watch herself lose her life. Besides, her sick body was really ufortable. There were threeyers of clothes inside and outside. In order to prevent her stomach from getting cold, Ye Muyu even found a soft cloth and put it on her abdomen. The shoes were ordinary cloth shoes embroidered with flowers, and there were some stains on them. She thought that it would definitely get wet again when it rained outside, so she did not change. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw a tall man carrying two ck bowls as he walked out of the kitchen. The man was eight feet tall, about 1.8 meters. His dark eyes made people dare not look straight at him. His expression was firm. He was a man in his twenties, and there was no trace of a schr on him. Ye Muyu was confused. In her memory, her husband was not this serious. However, thinking about it, he only came back once every three months, so it was normal for him to change. Ye Muyu nced at the bowl in his hand and said, "Let me do it." After saying that, she walked over and wanted to take the porridge from his hand. However, she did not move the man. He held the bowl tightly and looked at her coldly. "No need." Chu Heng walked past her and carried the porridge to the table in the central room. When he came out, he saw that Madam Ye was still standing in the same ce with a frown. Heughed in his heart. This woman was used to putting on airs. He was no longer the Chu Heng from his previous life who was purely on the side of his family. Moreover, he already knew that she was not a good person. Naturally, he would not be deceived by her on the surface. Ye Muyu watched as the man went back into the room to serve the dishes. Her bright eyes nced at him for a while, but she didn''t say anything. She turned around and went into the main room. "All of you, sit down and eat." Ye Muyu looked at the two children and said softly. Chu Ziluo felt guilty, afraid that she would do something wrong and make her mother angry again. Chu Jin, on the other hand, was afraid of his father, Chu Heng. He was usually fearless, but when Chu Heng was at home, he did not even dare to breathe loudly. He was the most obedient. It could be seen that Chu Heng, the father was usually a deterrent to the two children. Of course, in Chu Ziluo''s eyes, she wanted to ignore her mother but did not dare to. She wanted to get close to her father but did not dare to. She became a pitiful little girl stuck in the middle. "Mother, when is father leaving?" Chu Jin asked softly. Ye Muyu nced at him and said something seemingly unrted, "When your father came back this time, he bought new shoes and books for you and new clothes for Ziluo." After saying this, she gave each of the two children an egg. She ced the pickled vegetables in front of her and the shredded pork and tofu in front of the two children. As for the te of vegetables, it was in the empty seat beside her. It was obvious that she was going to give it to Chu Heng. Ye Muyu slowly drank the porridge. The pickled vegetables were very refreshing. She did not like to eat too greasy things in the morning. There were four eggs in total, one for each person. Chapter 5: Daughter Chu Ziluo

Chapter 5: Daughter Chu Ziluo

Chu Heng came in with the leftover noodles fromst night. The noodles were not white at all. They were a little ck. Ye Muyu knew that this was a kind of chopped wheat noodles. The texture was a little rough. It was not the kind of wheat noodles that had been refined in her previous life. This was obviously the crude food that could only be seen in the countryside. Chu Heng walked in and saw the dishes on the table. Seeing Ye Muyu pretending to only eat salted vegetables, his expression turned cold. "If you''re willing to eat eggs, why would you only eat the salted vegetables?" These words were full of sarcasm. Ye Muyu frowned. Why was this ancient person so difficult to get along with? Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin did not dare to pick up any more food. They looked at the two adults carefully. "I have long hands, so I can pick up all the dishes." Ye Muyu replied casually, hinting that Chu Heng was overthinking. Sure enough, Chu Heng''s face darkened. He did not say anything and buried his head in his noodles. However, everyone could feel the unhappiness emanating from him. Ye Muyu was very calm. She peeled the eggs for the two children and put them in their bowls. Under the surprised eyes of the two children, she said calmly, "Hurry up and eat." Chu Ziluo realized that her mother had really said that, so she quickly buried her head in her food obediently. Chu Jin stole a nce at Chu Heng. Seeing that his father was not angry and that there were delicious eggs, he wolfed down half of them in one bite. Chu Heng watched as his eldest daughter buried her head in the food in her bowl and did not dare to pick up any food. His son was bold, but he was too bold. He did not eat properly and the food fell on the table. He was furious. "Ziluo, raise your head and pick up some food." "Chu Jin, pick up the rice grains on your table and eat them." Chu Heng''s voice was stern. Chu Jin was so scared that his face turned pale. He lowered his head and picked up the rice that he had missed from the table and fed it to his mouth. Chu Ziluo''s hands trembled as she picked up some food. Ye Muyu frowned slightly. He felt that Chu Heng was too strict, but it was obvious that this person did not have a good impression of her. If she spoke rashly, she was afraid that this meal would not go on. She did not say anything and only took food for the two children from time to time. Perhaps it was because Chu Heng, this ''cold father'', was around, the meal was especially fast, and he also had a new experience. It was rare for Chu Ziluo to be stuffed. She rubbed her belly carefully, afraid that she would be discovered. Chu Jin was terrified. Chu Heng stared at him the entire time. His legs and hands were trembling, and he could not even hold his chopsticks steadily. After dinner, Chu Heng put down his bowl and chopsticks. Ye Muyu had already finished eating. "I''m going back to the old mansionter." For a moment, no one answered. Only then did Ye Muyu suddenly realize that he was talking to her. "Okay, go ahead. Are youing back for lunch?" Chu Heng looked at her deeply, and without saying a word, he stood up and walked out. After Chu Heng left, he left the house. Chu Jin copsed on the chair as if he had copsed. He patted his chest in fear. "Mother, when will Father leave? He''s too scary."" Chu Ziluo did not dare to speak. She stood up and started to clear the dishes. "Put it down. You don''t have to do this job." Ye Muyu noticed her actions and gently asked Chu Ziluo to put it down. She stood up, took the bowl and chopsticks, and walked into the kitchen. There was still hot water in the pot. Ye Muyu washed the dishes with hot water and ced them in the wooden cupboard on the chopping board. After washing the dishes, she came out. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin only reacted when she entered the central room again. Chu Ziluo trembled as she stood in front of Ye Muyu. "Mother, it rainedst night. I woke upte this morning and didn''t wake you up. I didn''t do it on purpose" Chapter 6: Maternal Family

Chapter 6: Maternal Family

"Okay, I got it. You don''t have to wake me up in the future. Sleep more in the morning." The gentle Ye Muyu made Chu Ziluo feel even more insecure, and her eyes were still filled with fear. Ye Muyu did not say much. She believed that her elder daughter Ziluo''s fear would slowly improve if they spent more time together. This would take a long time and could not be rushed. "Mother" Chu Ziluo was a little frightened. Ye Muyu''s gaze was gentle, and so was her tone. However, it was hard to guess what she was thinking. She looked at Chu Jin and said, "Lil'' Jin, isn''t it time to practice writing?" "Mother, I don''t want to practice writing. I want to invite Huzi and the others to go to town to buy candied haws." Chu Jin was afraid of Chu Heng, so he treated Ye Muyu more casually. After all, the original host doted on him and favored boys over girls. This was why Chu Jin was overly domineering and Chu Ziluo was timid. Ye Muyu looked up. "If you don''t want to listen to me, then I''ll ask your father to say it." Ye Muyu''s voice was not forceful either. In fact, after saying this, she lowered his head and thought about his own matters. She wanted to make a pair of shoes. Other than Chu Jin, who had enough clothes, she only had three pairs of shoes. Chu Ziluo, the eldest daughter, only had two pairs of shoes. When she went to the old mansion, she would wear the better shoes. At home, she would wear the worn-out shoes. Ye Muyu could not help but sigh at how many thoughts the original host had. How stupid. A lie that could be exposed with a casual question or a visit would make the original host appear extremely stupid and petty, and would even attract gossip. Ye Muyu stood up. "Mother, why are you going?" "Mother?" Chu Jin was shocked by Ye Muyu''s words, while Chu Ziluo looked at her nervously. Ye Muyu said to Chu Jin, "Go and practice your calligraphy. Your father should be back soon." "Ziluo,e with me to get a needle and thread to make shoes." Ye Muyu left the central room and went straight back to the room where she slept. Although Chu Ziluo was surprised, she did not dare to say anything and quickly followed her. Chu Jin did not want to write, but when he thought of Chu Heng, his father, he did not dare to resist, especially his mother''s words. He was shocked and scared. He did not understand why his mother did not protect him. In the past, his mother would help him fake it. Chu Jin could not figure it out. No matter how mature he was, he was only five years old. He knew that he could not get any benefits from his mother, so he could only ept the reality and return to his room to study. Ye Muyu brought Chu Ziluo to sit by the bed. She opened the half-sized mahogany box on the bedside table. There was only half a foot of dark blue cloth left. If it was made into cloth shoes, it would not look good. Ye Muyu was silent. She remembered that the original host had sent all the cloth back to her mother''s house. As for the original host''s family It was Not a good one. The original host''s father waszy. Ever since the she married into the Chu family, the her mother woulde to take some things from time to time. Speaking of which, it was interesting. The host had a good rtionship with her parents and was willing to send the things back to her parents'' house. Every time Chu Heng brought back cloth, pastries, tea leaves, etc., most of them ended up in the Ye family''s warehouse. On the other hand, there was not much stock at home. The seemingly glorious schr family was actually an empty shell. However, she felt that this was only the surface. Chu Heng, this husband, seemed to always have a barrier with the original host. Although he did not treat her badly in terms of food and clothing, the original host had never understood this husband. She did not know his preferences, nor did she know his thoughts. Chapter 7: Big Tile House

Chapter 7: Big Tile House

Ye Muyu recalled the original host''s memories and felt that the reason was more real. Perhaps the original host''s thoughts were simple, but Chu Heng, a schr, had deeper thoughts. "Mother, I still have some floral cloth left in my room." Seeing that Ye Muyu did not speak, Chu Ziluo tried to probe. She did not see any signs of anger on her mother''s face. She did not even feel her mother''s anger. This surprised Chu Ziluo, but she was also confused. However, she subconsciously felt that this kind of mother was really good. It would be great if she was not angry with her. "Then go get it." "Alright." Chu Ziluo stood up happily. The little girl looked sallow and thin, but upon closer inspection, she had a pretty face and a pair of beautiful eyebrows. When she smiled, she looked like a quiet crescent moon. "Go ahead." After Chu Ziluo left, Ye Muyu tried to recall the original host''s memories. After a while, she stood up and walked to the desk. The desk was ced under the window, and on the left were two ck wooden boxes. Those should be Chu Heng''s clothes. She could move the top box, but Chu Heng had instructed her not to move the bottom wooden box. At the same time, it was also locked. Next to the desk was the room door. The courtyard of the Chu family was well built. It was a small courtyard with five rooms and one room. The room she was staying in was the front room of the right wing room. There was a guest room outside the courtyard, and next to the guest room was a woodshed. Opposite her room was Chu Ziluo, the eldest daughter''s room. The room beside Chu Ziluo belonged to Chu Jin. Beside Chu Jin''s room was a shed for mule carts. Apart from the rooms on both sides. The resting room on the right side of the main room was used as a warehouse. Chu Heng had eight paddy fields and five pieces ofnd under his name. ording to the memory, one field was about 60 square feet, and the harvest was about 200 catties of rice. With eight paddy fields, one year, the harvest was 1600 catties. Chu Heng was a schr, so he had the tax exemption limit, and did not need to pay taxes. However, he needed to give the tenant 40% of the harvest, and he would be left with 960 catties or so. However, 100 catties of paddy could only be used to harvest about 60 catties of rice. In total, there would be 400 catties of rice. Usually, Chu Heng was not at home, and only the original host and the two children were at home. They could not finish it at all. However, Chu Ziluo''s daughter was sallow and thin. It was obvious that she did not eat her fill often. The reason was simple. The original host had sold half of the grain and exchanged it for silver to buy cloth for Chu Heng. She had never sent these pieces of cloth to her family. In fact, she had never mentioned it to anyone. She had only quietly given them to Chu Heng every year so that he would not be short of clothes. Ye Muyu thought about it and opened the wooden box. Sure enough, there were a few pieces of cloth in the box, mostly dark colored. Chu Heng was a schr, so he did not wear white. Therefore, it was appropriate for him to wear a green robe or a ck and brown robe. Most of themoners were wearing grey or white clothes. Chu Heng did not like to wear green. The original host knew this, so most of the clothes he bought for him were ck or brown. After a moment of hesitation, she took out a ck cloth. She found a pair of scissors, sat by the bed, and began to cut slowly. Chu Ziluo took the light-colored floral cloth from her room and carried the basket that she usually used for needlework. "Mother, there isn''t much cloth left. We can only make two pairs of shoes." "It''s enough." Ye Muyu picked up the cloth and looked at it. She felt that the color was not bad. It was light-colored, so it would look even better if she embroidered some patterns on it. However, when she picked up the needle and was about to embroider ording to the original owner''s memory, Ye Muyu felt that it was not smooth. Even if she knew how to do it in her memory, in reality, she had never done needlework before Chapter 8: Ye Hao

Chapter 8: Ye Hao

Her face stiffened suspiciously. She looked up at Chu Ziluo and saw that the little girl was looking at her expectantly. "Ahem." Ye Muyu''s face was a little red. "Ziluo, you should go first. I''ll take a look at your skills." "Alright." Chu Ziluo did not dare to rx. On one hand, she felt that her mother must be looking for an excuse so she could make shoes. On the other hand, she hoped that her mother would see how capable she was. Would she like her after that? The little girl had a sensitive personality. She knew from a young age that her mother liked her son and not her daughter, but she still hoped that her mother would like her. In addition, her mother was very gentle today, so she hid her thoughts. Ye Muyu saw it clearly and smiled. In fact, timid girls were the easiest to teach. On the contrary, it was more difficult to teach her son, Chu Jin. However, the other party was still young and had the weakness of being afraid of Chu Heng as a father. She only needed to mention Chu Heng and she would be able to subdue him. Ye Muyu watched Chu Ziluo thread the needle skillfully. She first made the soles of the shoes and then cut the fabric. "The soles are too thin, so make them thicker." Ye Muyu looked at the shoes that she had made for herself. It was made from leftover fabric, and the soles were not thickened. "Mother, I''ll waste too much cloth." Chu Ziluo felt even more uncertain. She felt that her mother was suddenly nice to her because her father was at home. However, once her father left, would her mother take back these shoes? However, she needed a pair of shoes now Ye Muyu noticed the change in her emotions and could not hide the fear in her eyes. This child''s thoughts were all on her face, so it was easy to guess. It was not that she was not good, but it was easy to be at a disadvantage when interacting with someone who had deep thoughts. "Your father bought the size of this shoe pad. Other than you, no one can use it. If you don''t use it, it''s a waste." "Your father hates waste the most." Hearing Ye Muyu mention Chu Heng, Chu Ziluo could not help but shiver. She did not dare to refute, but she could not help but remind Ye Muyu softly. "Mother, my insoles can be used to make shoes for my cousin" This was the daughter of the original host''s eldest brother. In the past, she did send many things from the family to her family because her eldest brother had left the army six years ago and never returned. Some vigers who went to serve in the army came back three years ago, but they were not in the same military camp as Ye Hao. However, most of the vigers in the other viges had returned. Those who did not return were basically dead. The county''s reply to the Ye family was that Ye Hao was missing and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Thepensation was also the least. Because of this, the Old madam of the Ye family went to the county government several times toin. In the end, it was Chu Heng who came forward and told the Old Madam that it was very easy for such a thing to happen to the young and middle-aged men who went to serve in the military every year. It was better to go missing than to be confirmed dead. At least, there was still a possibility of survival. Those who were reported dead had already lose their lives. Perhaps the Old Madam still had a glimmer of hope, so she stopped making a fuss. After that, the original host helped her family in many ways because of her brother''s ident. However, she did not even take good care of her own child, making her daughter envious of her cousin. It was obvious that Chu Heng did not like the original host. This was the reason why he had lost his temper at her in the morning. However, she felt that the current Chu Heng seemed to be a little different from the original host''s memory. Is she had to be specific about what was different... It seemed like he disliked this wife of his even more. Could it that he had another woman outside? Chapter 9: Separation

Chapter 9: Separation

Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. She felt that she had to find a way out for herself. With that thought in mind, she lowered her head and ced the shoe pad in Chu Ziluo''s hands. "I''m asking you to use it. Your cousin naturally has your grandmother to buy it for her." Chu Ziluo felt that her mother was too gentle, which made her feel uneasy, but she could not feel that her mother was angry. She identally poked her hand with a needle. "Ah." Chu Ziluo cried out in pain. Ye Muyu grabbed her hand and sucked it with her mouth. She wiped it with the softest cloth beside her. "I remember that there''s medicine at home. Go and wipe it. I''ll make these shoes." She did not want to reveal the traces that she was not good at needlework and let the little girl give her a demonstration. Who knew that the child was too young and could not control her strength. Even if women in ancient times started learning needlework and embroidery at the age of five, they would learn it slowly. Ye Muyu took out the needles and started to do it herself. Her movements were a little slow, but coupled with her meticulous and intelligent personality, she was able to get started. At least, the youngdy in front of her did not see any signs of her hands being rusty. "Ziluo?" "Mother, my hand is fine." Chu Ziluo quickly waved her hands, wanting to fight for it. Ye Muyu saw that she was obviously too sensitive and decided to divert her attention."Your father went to his parent''s house. Go and ask when he will be back." "Mother, should I go?" Seeing the fear in the little girl''s eyes, Ye Muyu had a headache. This child was afraid of both her mother and father. She was too timid. "Go and see your grandparents while you''re at it." Ye Muyu''s tone became a little harsh. Chu Ziluo quickly stood up. She did not dare to let Ye Muyu say it again and quickly went to the Chu family''s house. Ye Muyu''s mouth twitched slightly. He watched Chu Ziluo leave. ... In the main room of the Chu family''s main house. Madam Chu Liu looked at her third son and frowned, "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Mother, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Help me inform the n about this." Chu Heng''s expression was calm, but his dark eyes shed with an inexplicable light. In the end, he hardened his heart and nned to eliminate the mistakes that would happen in the future from the root. "But Madam Ye did not make a big mistake. If she only said that she would help her family, which family''s youngdy would not do this?" "Mother, you don''t understand. She" Chu Heng closed his eyes and said no more, "Just treat it as if it''s for my future." "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure she doesn''t have to worry for the rest of her life." "If you want to divorce, you have to see if Madam Ye agrees." Madam Liu did not understand why her third son would do this, but he was stubborn. If she said more now, he might not listen. She could only agree while looking for an opportunity to persuade the two of them. The Chu family''s Old Master frowned as he asked, "Are you sure?" "If you really want to do this, then I''ll let the n know that while you''re only a schr now, it''s still reasonable for you to get a divorce. If you get into the High Schr examination and have a w in your reputation, it won''t be good." "Father, I''ve thought it through. I won''t tell my family for the time being. I''ll let the n know so that they won''t be too surprised." Hearing this, Madam Liu could not help but say, "Chu Heng, the one who will be affected the most by this matter is you. You really" Madam Liu still wanted to persuade him, but Chu Heng''s attitude was already firm. He didn''t want to say anything more and only said, "Mother, when I leave tomorrow, bring the two children over." "I''ll go back and read my books first." Chu Heng strode away. Chapter 10: Punished

Chapter 10: Punished

Madam Liu turned around and saw that the old man was still smoking. She could not help but say anxiously, "Old man, are you really going to agree to this?" "Do you think we can stop it? His words were clearly prepared for a long time. He even thought about the n. If we don''t agree, it would cause trouble instead." "In short, he let Madam Ye down in this matter." "During thisst period of time, treat her well and help her n a way out." "Sigh, what''s going on? Moreover, I can''t tell anyone. I''m so anxious." Madam Liu really did not agree to this. Although Madam Ye was not the best daughter-inw, how could they get divorced over such a small matter? Besides, Chu Heng already had two children. How were they going to get along with each other in the future? "Wait a minute, Chu Heng said that he will never marry again after thet divorce?" Madam Liu eyes widened and she could not help but mutter, "I''m afraid that the couple is having a conflict. No matter how you listen to these words, they sound like a joke" Chu Zhiwen exhaled a mouthful of white smoke. He couldn''t figure it out either. "Then let''s stabilize it first." Madam Liu nodded her head and did not spread the news for the time being. ... "Father? You''re back?" Chu Ziluo had only walked halfway when she met Chu Heng who was walking back. She greeted him softly and waited for Chu Heng to walk over. She quickly followed behind him. "What are you doing here?" Chu Heng asked. "Mother called me over to ask when you''reing back." Chu Ziluo did not dare to hide anything and answered honestly. "She came over just because she asked you to?" Chu Heng''s face darkened." Chu Ziluo looked at him nervously, not knowing what to say. Seeing that the child was frightened, Chu Heng''s expression returned to normal. He nced at the shoes on her feet and said, "Let''s go home first." Chu Heng walked quickly, but because his daughter was following him, he subconsciously slowed down. He entered the courtyard. Chu Heng subconsciously looked at the master bedroom in the west wing. The window was half-open, but he could not see what Madam Ye was doing inside. However, when she turned around, she saw her son, Chu Jin, sitting behind the desk in front of the bed and writing. He was still muttering the Thousand Character Script, but he made a few mistakes. "Heaven, earth, ck, yellow, the universe is in chaos. The sun and moon fill the west, and the stars are arranged. Coldes and summer goes, autumn harvests and winter hides..." Chu Heng quickly walked to the door of Chu Jin''s room in the east wing and said coldly, "Sun and Moon?" "Sun and moon surplus Ah, no, it''s the sun and moon" Chu Jin was startled by the sudden reprimand. He turned around and saw Chu Heng with a serious expression. His legs were trembling. "Father... Father..." "Is this the book you usually read? How can you even misread the front part of the Thousand Character Script? I can see that you don''t usually work hard. Then copy it ten times and hand them to me before you go to bed at night." Chu Heng ordered. After hearing this, Chu Jin felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He opened his mouth and was about to cry. Chu Heng looked at him coldly. "Every time you cry, write another one." Chu Jin''s tears instantly disappeared. He did not dare to make a scene and could only continue copying the book obediently. Ten times was not much, but it was enough for Chu Jin to write for an entire day. Chu Heng turned around and did not see Madam Yeing out of the room. He snorted coldly and turned around to go into the study to read. When Ye Muyu heard the voices outside, she only raised her head to take a look. She did not go and protect Chu Jin as Chu Heng had expected. Chu Jin was indeed spoiled. However, he was afraid of Chu Heng, so she could use him to change his personality. Chapter 11: Tax-Free

Chapter 11: Tax-Free

"Ziluo!" Ye Muyu shouted. "Mother, what''s wrong?" Chu Ziluo had just changed her shoes and walked out of the house. When she heard Ye Muyu''s voice, she quickly walked over. Ye Muyu stood up. "Stay at home and look after your brother. If he doesn''t study, I''ll tell his father. I''m going to buy some meat."" "Buy meat?" Chu Ziluo could not help but gulp. Ye Muyu found all the money left behind by the original host. There were around ten taels. Although they could not eat meat every meal, it was not a problem to eat once every few days. She did not want to exin too much. She carried a basket and left. Xingshui Vige was very close to Nanchang County, and there were many households living there. The conditions were not bad, and the bridge was well built. There were two rivers at the edge of the bridge, and many houses were built by the river. Therefore, many girls and women were washing clothes on the stone steps beside the houses. Ye Muyu walked out and realized that Nanchang County should belong to the Jiangnan Water Town. Unfortunately, the original Ye Muyu had never traveled far and did not know the specific boundary. She only knew that this dynasty was called Great Chu. Looking at the development of this dynasty, it should be different from any dynasty in her previous life. It could be seen that the history of this world was different from what she knew. Ye Muyu went to the vige entrance to buy pork. When she was crossing the bridge, he bumped into a few women. The woman in the front, who was wearing a green dress, saw Ye Muyu and stopped in her tracks. She was very enthusiastic and reached out to hold her arm. "Isn''t this the wife of a schr?" "I''m Madam Zhao. Do you remember? I''m from Anling Vige. We met at your sister-inw''s house before." Ye Muyu recognized the other party. She was a famous matchmaker from a few nearby viges. They had bumped into each other in the Chu family''s eldest son''s house because her eldest niece, Chu Qingxiang, was talking about marriage. Ye Muyu took a step back and smiled "So it''s Madam Zhao. Seeing that you''re in a good mood today, I''m think there''s good news." "That''s right. I found a good partner for your niece. He''s also a schr and got in this year," Madam Zhao said in a low voice. When the woman beside her heard this, she was a little jealous. "Madam Zhao, why didn''t you introduce such a good young man to my youngdy?" "Don''t tease me. Isn''t your girl still young?" Madam Zhao did not buy it. When she saw Ye Muyu, she had a n in her heart and wanted to deal with this unintelligent schr wife. It was for the sake of the new tax-free fertielnd that would be added this year. The fertilend under the name of a schr could be exempted from tax. Every year, a schr had to take an annual examination. Those who failed the examination three times would lose their official rank. Not only did Chu Heng get the first ce in the academy examinations at the age of 15, but he also got excellent marks every year. Other than receiving one tael of silver and one liter of rice from the government every month, there was also a tax-free amount. His amount was 3000 sq ft. Actually, after deducting the amount used by the Chu family, there was not much left. However, Madam Zhao thought that it was better than nothing. 240 sq ft of fertilend could save a hundred catties of rice a year. Selling it would be a considerable ie. Moreover, Chu Heng had a good reputation and had never stolen other people''s fertilend, which was why Aunt Zhao had this idea. "Lady Ye, in a while I will go to your big brother''s house to matchmake. If you are free, you muste." It was not convenient for Madam Zhao to say it here, so she could only set a time. Ye Muyu answered ambiguously, "Auntie, please go quickly. My sister-inw must be waiting anxiously." "That''s true. Then I''ll go first." Madam Zhao thought that if she could agree to this marriage, she would have a good rtionship with the Chu family in the future. Chapter 12: Tang Rou

Chapter 12: Tang Rou

As she thought about it, she did not dy and left quickly. The other women had met Madam Zhao halfway and wanted to ask if there were any good candidates. Now that the main character had left, they greeted Ye Muyu and left one after another. Although the original host had a good reputation, no one dared to gossip in front of her. After all, she had the title of the schr''s wife, and no one wanted to offend her. However, Ye Muyu was thinking that she could not get involved in the tax reduction of fertilend. If Chu Heng wanted to trade for the quota, he would have done so long ago. Even the original host''s maiden family did not get this benefit. Madam Zhao was really thinking too much. After taking two steps, she was thinking about something and did not notice that someone in front of her had bumped into her. "Ah, my dress" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from her mouth. She stopped in her tracks to see what had happened. A beautiful woman in a blue dress sat in front of her. The rain around the street was still wet. There was water where she sat, and her skirt was soaked. "I''m sorry" Ye Muyu realized that she had bumped into someone, but she was a little suspicious. She did not feel any impact, but the person in front of her was sitting on the ground. "It''s fine, it''s fine, Sister Ye, it''s all my fault for not looking where I''m going." The woman stood up and waved her hand with a gentle expression. She was very understanding. "Ah Rou, you are too kind. I spent five hundred wen to buy this dress for you in the county. The shopkeeper of the shop said that this material is extremely precious and would have to be scrapped if it touches water too many times." "I say, your family doesn''tck this bit of silver. You should pay for hitting someone, right?" An old woman appeared and threw the me onto Ye Muyu in a few words. She even demandedpensation. The light in her eyes was obvious. Ye Muyu recognized the two people in front of her. The woman was called Tang Rou, and this woman was her stepmother, Madam Wang. The vigers all said that Tang Rou''s stepmother did not treat her well. They said that Tang Rou was pitiful, but she was very sensible. She knew needlework, could read, and even knew how to draw. She was more ''educated'' than the girls in the vige, so many young men expressed their feelings to her. However, the Tang family had high standards. They felt that Tang Rou was beautiful and was like the county''s Young Miss. How could they be willing to let her marry a low person? However, for some reason, they never decided. Now, Tang Rou was already eighteen, but she still had not gotten married. Some people in the vige started gossiping. However, it did not affect the Tang family''s desire to find a good man for Tang Rou. "Madam Wang, your method of extorting people is not very clever. Everyone should have seen whether I bumped into you or not." After hearing Madam Wang words, Ye Muyu was even more certain that she was getting scammed. Naturally, she did not feel guilty. "Sister Ye, my mother... It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with you." Tang Rou gently nudged Ye Muyu while calling her to leave. At the same time, she pounced on Madam Wang, trying to stop her stepmother. Ye Muyu looked at the two''s passionate performance and felt likeughing. She really walked past the mother and daughter and left. Tang Rou and Madam Tang''s expressions froze. Tang Rou was even more shocked. Why did the usually stupid Madam Ye not feel sorry for her? Madam Wang saw that Ye Muyu was really about to leave. Thinking of the Chu family, she gritted her teeth and pushed Tang Rou toward Ye Muyu, tearing a hole in Tang Rou''s dress. There was a tearing sound. Chapter 13: Too Scheming

Chapter 13: Too Scheming

Ye Muyu could not dodge in time and staggered. Tang Rou had not expected Madam Wang to do this. She fell to the ground, just short of falling to the ground. Feeling the pain on her wrist, Tang Rou cursed Madam Wang her heart. However, she put on a front asked weakly, "Sister Ye, are you alright?" Ye Muyu was curious about what the two wanted to do. Madam Wang stood up and pointed at Ye Muyu "Is this the wife of a schr? It''s fine if you didn''t apologize when you pushed my daughter. Now, in order to help you, her dress is torn. You have topensate her." Ye Muyu stood where she was, her expression unchanged. When she saw the vigers surrounding her, she said, "Sister Tang, didn''t you say that you identally fell down? It was your mother who was unreasonable and pestered me topensate you for the dress, so I left. I was very grateful to you at first, but who knew that your mother would turn the me on me?" When the vigers heard this, they came to a sudden realization. A woman who understood Madam Wang personality, said, "Madam Wang, you''re too bold. You''re even trying to extort someone from the wife of a schr. Aren''t you afraid that the schr will send you to the yamen for punishment?" "Haha, that''s right. Madam Wang, you''re too obvious. In the past, it was fine if you were greedy for small gains. That was because we didn''t hold it against you. This dress is at least a few hundred coins. Are you crazy for money?" "What do you know? It was clearly Madam Ye who knocked down my daughter. This dress cost 500 coins to buy in the county. The shopkeeper said that this dress can''t be worn if ites into contact with water too many times." "Madam Ye knocked Tang Rou down, so why can''t shepensate us?" Madam Wang heart ached for the dress. She had made up her mind to put the me on Ye Muyu and make her pay. Otherwise, the money lost would make her heart, liver, spleen, and kidneys hurt! "Haha, Madam Wang, you''re getting more and more funny. What kind of dress can''t be washed?" "That''s right. Don''t tell me that you don''t even wash your clothes?" Madam Wang red back at them. "You gossipy women, shut up. Even my foot-binding cloth smells better than your clothes. I don''t care. Today, Tang Rou''s clothes were dirtied and damaged by Madam Ye. She has to pay for it. If she does''t, I''ll go to your Chu family and make a scene. I''ll see where you, the wife of a schr, can put your face." Tang Rou''s eyes were red with anger. Although she had discussed this matter with Madam Wang she did not expect that the other party wouldpletely disregard her reputation for 500 coins. The key was that Madam Wang was stupid enough to go along with Madam Ye''s words. It was obvious that the vigers felt that Madam Ye''s was wronged. It was only because Madam Wang was acting shamelessly that she had no choice but to agree. However, she could just ignore them. The Chu family had never been afraid of the Tang family. Ye Muyu noticed the slight change in Tang Rou''s expression. She did not want to bother about this matter, but she had many ways to resolve it. However, Tang Rou seemed to have other thoughts. Instead of letting this person scheme against her in the dark, it was better to take the initiative and see what she wanted to do. When the vigers were angry and scolded Madam Wang, Ye Muyu said helplessly, "Forget it. Although Madam Wang has wronged me, I don''t want to cause trouble for my husband." "I''m the one who''s going to make up for this dress." Ye Muyu did not want the vigers to think that she was easy to bully. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. She did not have the time to deal with these things every day. Chapter 14: Embarrassing

Chapter 14: Embarrassing

"Good, this is enough." Tang Rou spoke first, "Sister Ye, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." There was a deeper meaning to these words. Not only did it show that Tang Rou was innocent, but it also made the vigers even more convinced that Madam Wang had abused their stepdaughter. Madam Wang hadpletely ruined their reputation. "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll earn back the money for the dress." Tang Rou hinted at Madam Wang. Madam Wang was not satisfied with the Madam Ye''spensation, but she could not get anything out of it. Seeing Tang Rou say this, she felt relieved. Before she left, she reminded her again, "If you''re stupid and insist on putting in a good word for others, don''t me me for not giving you food if you can''t give me these 500 coins." Tang Rou''s face was bitter, but she secretly cursed Madam Wang for being stupid. After Madam Wang left, the vigers dispersed. Tang Rou smiled at Ye Muyu, "Sister Ye, I''m really sorry. I''ve implicated you in this matter." "I''ll go to your houseter. I''ll fix the dress myself." Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. She did not say that she wanted her to go to her house, did she? Even if she had topensate Tang Roou, she could give it to her directly. It seemed that the other party''s goal was to go to her house. Ye Muyu already had a guess in her heart, but her face was extremely calm. She nodded lightly and said, "Sure, but I''ll go buy meat first. I''ll have to trouble you to apany me first." Tang Rou''s expression stiffened. Her dress was torn, so her pants could be seen. She could only hold the torn dress behind her and awkwardly follow behind Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu did not give her a chance to think of a countermeasure and walked straight to the pork stall at the vige entrance. There were many vigers along the way. There were also quite a few young men who came back from the fields at noon. When they saw Tang Rou''s appearance, they couldn''t help but ask. Ye Muyu kindly exined to them. Feeling Tang Rou''s resentful gaze behind her, Ye Muyuughed in her heart. She did not even have the guts to plot against her? "Uncle Zhu, give me two catties of meat with bnced fat and lean parts, and two catties of fat meat." Ye Muyu did not like fatty meat, but the breakfast made her realize that in this era, there was no peanut oil and so on, and cooking was basically done with pork fat. "Alright, schr wife, take the meat. One hundred and ten coins." Ye Muyu counted the copper coins and handed them to the other party. Then, she took the pork and ced it in the basket. After buying the meat, Tang Rou was so embarrassed that she clenched her fists. Her expression was cracked. It was obvious that she couldn''t maintain her calm. "Let''s go." Ye Muyu said calmly. She looked at the sky and realized that it might rain again. She couldn''t help but walk faster. Tang Rou walked at the back, staring at Ye Muyu with disgust and unwillingness. She knew that Chu Heng would be a top official in the future, a famous Chief Assistant of the Cab. Madam Ye was such a vulgar and stupid country woman. In her previous life, she could be a top official''s wife even if she was courting death. Why could Tang Rou not? Unfortunately, she came back toote and her reputation was not good. However,pared to Madam Ye in her previous life, she was much better. Ye Muyu did not know what was going on in Tang Rou''s mind, but she felt that the other party seemed to be plotting something. She wanted to see what this person wanted to do. Chu Ziluo heard the sound of someone opening the door as soon as she reached her house. "Mother, you''re back." Chu Ziluo saw the meat in Ye Muyu''s basket. Her eyes shed with surprise, but more than that, she was looking forward to it. Her mother had actually bought meat. "Mother, my brother asked me to call you over." Chu Ziluo still remembered the important matter and quickly whispered. Chapter 15: An Accident in the Imperial Examination

Chapter 15: An ident in the Imperial Examination

How could Ye Muyu not know what Chu Jin wanted to do? She walked into the courtyard and looked at Chu Jin''s window. "Lil'' Jin, after you finish writing, you will have meat for lunch." Chu Jin''s original intention to act shamelessly was instantly put to rest. Nothing was more important than eating meat! He stopped crying and continued to write those horrible ck words with trembling fingers. "Sister Ye, I can embroider the dress myself." Tang Rou followed her in. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her and Chu Heng was nowhere to be seen, her eyes shed and she took the initiative to speak. "Alright, I''ll go get you a needle and thread." Ye Muyu entered the west wing room, the room she slept in, and took out a needle and thread. Shee brought Tang Rou into the main room. "Take a seat. I''ll go cook." "Sister Ye, you can go. I won''t trouble you." Tang Rou smiled thoughtfully. Ye Muyu came out of the main room and went into the kitchen. Chu Ziluo quickly followed her. "Mother, I''ll help you light the fire."" "No need. Go apany the guests. There''s tea on the table." "Oh, okay, Mother." Chu Ziluo stopped after taking two steps. "Mother, the tea on the table is cold." "It''s fine. The guest like to drink it cold." "Okay, I''ll go then. Mother, if you need my help, just call me." Chu Ziluo was very obedient and did not doubt Ye Muyu''s words. Ye Mu Yu knew that Tang Rou was plotting something, so how could she patiently entertain her? He first boiled the meat with water. She did not know how to burn firewood, but since she had the original owner''s memories, it was not difficult to do it. After nching the meat, she scooped it out and ced it in cold water to cool it. She had chives and ginger at home, and she never liked to treat herself badly. She nned to make a serving of twice-cooked pork, minced meat, eggnt, and tomato egg soup. It was enough for the four of them. Ye Muyu methodically busied herself in the kitchen. From the corner of her eye, she noticed Tang Rou walking out of the room. Chu Ziluo was distracted. Seeing that she was only going back to her room, she did not call out to stop the child. Instead, her gaze fell on Tang Rou, noticing that she had walked to the study door. The study was in front of the kitchen, separated from the main room by an open room. Id Tang Rou wanted to go to the study, she had to go through the kitchen door. However, she could no longer see Tang Rou after that. Ye Muyu was shocked. So Tang Rou''s target was Chu Heng The original host''s husband was good-looking and had the title of a schr, so his status in this era was considered high, but... There would not be an unmarried girl who fell in love with him and wanted to marry him, right? One had to know that in this dynasty, although schrs had the qualifications to use servants, they could not take concubines. Although there were a few who had a mistress, for the sake of their future prospects, very few schrs did so. At least, that was what the original host heard from Chu Heng. After all, if he could visit brothels, why would he have a mistress? It would be a negative impact on his future. Moreover, the madams and youngdies also knew about this matter. Therefore, a married schr would only want get a mistress unless they were smart enough to forge iron. After all, an entry-level schr''s position was neither high nor low. Most schrs would never be able to move from the position for their entire lives. What future would there be for a mistress? Even Chu Heng, as someone who got the first ce in the examination, logically speaking, had a high possibility of getting into the imperial examination. However, he had made mistakes twice during his exams. The first time was when he was sixteen years old. On the way to the exam, he encountered a heavy rain. After entering the exam hall, he had a fever and almost became stupid. Naturally, he did not pass that exam. Chapter 16: Chu Heng Is Angry

Chapter 16: Chu Heng Is Angry

The second time was when he was neen years old. The day before he set off for the exam, he injured his arm and lost his qualification to take the exam. Speaking of which, Chu Heng was really determined. This time, after two consecutive incidents, he did not even have a chance to take the exam seriously. He could continue to persist in his examination and learn. As Ye Muyu was thinking, she heard footsteps and the kitchen door was knocked. She subconsciously turned her head and felt a shadow cast over her. Chu Heng''s face was as dark as water as he red at her. "What''s... the matter?" Ye Muyu hesitated. "Why didn''t you tell me that outsiders wereing?" Chu Heng''s voice was as cold as steel. "You''re so stupid that you don''t know anything but won''t ask me?" It was the same in her previous life. She did not know anything, but she had the guts to not discuss it with him before doing things. When something happened, she felt that he did not care enough for her. ''Unreasonable!'' ''Stupid as a pig!'' When Chu Heng thought of this, he became even angrier. He reached out and grabbed Ye Muyu''s wrist. "Go and chase that woman away now. She''s obviously trying to scam you, and you still believe her." Seeing that Ye Muyu did not answer, Chu Heng took a deep breath, controlled his anger, and changed his method. "This woman wants to scheme against you. Are you sure you want her to stay?" He had already made it so obvious. If this woman still did not understand, she would really be hopeless. Ye Muyu''s gaze fell on his hand and said calmly, "Can you let go of my wrist before you talk? My wrist hurts from your grip." It was obviously a painful thing, but Ye Muyu remained calm. Chu Heng frowned. He was surprised by her reaction. It waspletely different from what he had expected. He loosened his grip and said coldly, "If you still had a brain, you would know what to do." "Don''t think that you''re the only smart one." Ye Muyu nced at him and said this calmly. She rubbed her wrist and walked out of the kitchen to send Tang Rou off. After sending Tang Rou off, especially after seeing her reluctant expression, Ye Muyu regretted it. She should not have gotten involved in this matter. If Tang Rou really wanted to, she would have directly seduced Chu Heng and not affect her life. Now, this man was angry. His face was dark as if someone owed him money. The two children were trembling and did not dare to breathe loudly. They could not even eat properly. When Ye Muyu returned to the kitchen, Chu Heng had already returned to the study. She continued to cook as if nothing had happened. After finishing the dishes, she ced them on the table and called for the three of them to eat. It was very quiet at the dining table. Chu Heng sat at the head of the table, staring at Ye Muyu as if he wanted to see through her. Ye Muyu acted as if he did not exist and scooped rice for the two children before serving it to Chu Heng. Then, she was next. The dishes that she had made for lunch were very appetizing. Ye Muyu saw that the two children did not dare to pick up any food, so she directly used a spoon to pick up the food and put it into their bowls. "Let''s eat." Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin did not dare to say anything. They buried their heads in their food. Ye Muyu''s actions made Chu Ziluo feel that her mother was very kind. She knew that Chu Ziluo did not dare to take the food, so she helped her. Chu Ziluo buried her head in her food and ate more meat. She noticed that her portion was the same as her brother''s, but her brother''s rice was lesser. Chu Ziluo was ted. Chu Heng was expressionless as he ate the meal, but he scoffed at Ye Muyu''s actions. After dinner, he sat on the seat of honor without moving. Ye Muyu noticed his mood and asked the two children to go back to their own rooms. After the two children left, Ye Muyu said, "What do you have to say to me?" Chapter 17: Send the Children to the Old Residence?

Chapter 17: Send the Children to the Old Residence?

Chu Heng looked at her in surprise. He felt that Madam Ye was quite sensible today, so he restrained his anger a little. He tapped his fingers on the table gently. After three times, he said, "Mother wille over in the afternoon. After I go to the county tomorrow, the two children will be raised in the old residence first. Big Brother''s daughter Qingxiang will look after them. Coincidentally, I asked Ziluo to go over and learn something." "As for Chu Jin, he''s usually too insensible. Although he''s young, he''s even good at writing and reading. Chu Bo is only a few months older than him." "You mean you want to send the two children to the old residence to raise them?" Ye Muyu''s pupils constricted and her lips pursed. She felt that she might have misjudged the rtionship between the host and her husband. Looking at Chu Heng''s current actions, it was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the host for not teaching the two children well. If that was the case, her situation would be a little peculiar. "How long will they be there for?" Ye Muyu asked calmly. Chu Heng stared at her while Ye Muyu tried to calm herself down. After a while, Chu Heng said, "Send them over first." However, he did not say the exact time. Ye Muyu frowned. She was not stupid. In ancient times, it was very embarrassing and strange for a woman not to be able to take care of their children. What would outsiders think of her if she sent them to the elders instead of raising it? Even those sisters-inw would probably talk about it behind their backs. If she had to apany Chu Heng to the county and could not take care of the child, it would be understandable. However, the truth was that she would probably still have to stay in the vige, and the child would be raised by the Chu family''s parents. "Do you think it''s appropriate to do this?" She pursed her lips tightly." "It''s suitable." Chu Heng''s voice was very cold, as if he was determined to do so. Ye Muyu was also a little angry. She was angry because she felt that this person did not give her basic respect. Her expression was still calm, but her voice became tough. "Something like this has never happened in the vige. It''s best not to do something that will make peopleugh at you." She did not like to do such troublesome things. If there were any problems, they could always be solved byying it out. There was no need to deliberately target them. "Laughter now is temporary. It will be a real joke if you continue to be like this when you grow up." Chu Heng insisted. He did not dare to be at ease with Madam Ye, and he could not be at ease either. This time, he was just testing the waters. It was also for the good of the two children. He had no choice but to do this. Even if it would affect his reputation in the future, it was better than ruining the two children. Ye Muyu looked at him. The man''s face was determined. If it was someone unrted, they would actually admire him. At least, the two children had a father who was willing to take responsibility for them. Their future was not bad. Although this person''s temper was not very good, at least he was a responsible person. However, she was being despised even though she was the children''s mother. "Are you sure?" Ye Muyu sorted out her emotions and was no longer angry. Her strongest point had always been to adapt and find the most suitable position for herself. For example, if her husband Chu Heng expressed disgust towards her, she would take it as it was and maintain a respectful rtionship with him. The two children were rted to this body by blood. Naturally, she could not ignore them. She just had to teach the two children well. As for the rest, there was no need to force it. "Yes." Chu Heng replied. Ye Muyu did not say anything more and said, "Okay, I know. I''ll tell them myselfter." Chu Heng was a little surprised, as if he did not expect Madam Ye to agree so quickly. Chapter 18: Teaching My Son

Chapter 18: Teaching My Son

"Is there anything else?" Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng always felt that he was veryfortable with Madam Ye today. Her words were very gentle, even if she was angry. Most importantly, she no longer made any stupid mistakes! It made people subconsciously want to get close to him... Chu Heng pped himself in his heart. He was definitely blind today. Did he want to experience the mistakes that Madam Ye made in his previous life again? Chu Heng suddenly stood up and left without saying a word. Ye Muyu was confused. She truly felt that the husband of the original hostThis man called Chu Heng was a little unpredictable and difficult to get along with. Ye Muyu did not want to think too much about it. She cleaned up the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen to wash them. After wiping her hands, he turned around and entered Chu Jin''s room. "Mother?" When Chu Jin saw Ye Muyue in, his hand that was holding the pen trembled and he hurriedly shoved the paper with wrong writings down. However, when he saw Ye Muyu''s gentle face, he suddenly realized that this was his mother, not his father. He quickly sat down and breathed a sigh of relief. "How''s the copying going?" Ye Muyu stood by the desk and took out the paper he had copied. The paper was folded into a square, and it was not white. It felt a little rough. This was the cheapest paper that Chu Heng had bought. Ye Muyu gave it to him and saw the huge and ugly words on it. She felt that this child still had a long way to go in practicing calligraphy. "Mother, I''ve already put in a lot of effort into writing. Don''t you think I wrote it very well?" Chu Jin asked seriously. Ye Muyu was speechless. She hoped that he could forgive her for not being able to say such words. "At your age, it''s already considered not bad." "Read it to me," Ye Muyu said. Chu Jin could not help but feel discouraged. "Mother, why are you here? Are you checking my homework? I''m tired.''" "Mother will help you massage your wrist." Ye Muyu reached out and gently rubbed his wrist. Chu Jin was a little overwhelmed. Although he could easily get copper coins from his mother in the past, he had never been taken care of by his mother like this. For a moment, he felt a little ufortable. "Mother, are you not going to give me the copper coins after rubbing my hands?" Chu Jin could not help but ask. "It''s not that you can''t have copper coins, but your father told your mother not to give it to you." Ye Muyu deliberately said half of his sentence. "Mother, is it going to be like before after Father leaves?" Chu Jin asked anxiously. "Oh, I forgot to tell you something. Your father said that your handwriting is not good, and you''re not serious in your studies. You''re wasting money, so you need to live with your grandparents in the future." "Go to Grandpa and Grandma''s house? Isn''t that uncle''s house?" The two elders of the Chu family, Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu, lived with the eldest son, Chu Lin''s family. This was also the custom of the vige. "Yes, not bad. Your grandfather is very strict. You have to be obedient when you go over." "Mother, I''m not going." Chu Jin wailed and grabbed Ye Muyu''s hand. He quickly said, "Mother, I will be obedient. Tell Father that I won''t go. I''ll stay at home. I have my own home." "Your father said that you cane back when you be better." Ye Muyu realized that this was a good opportunity to educate the two children, so she said, "When we go to your grandfather''s house, I''ll go back to see you every day." "If you can get apliment from your grandfather, I will give you ten copper coins." "If you can get your father''s praise, I''ll reward you with a hundred coins." Chu Jin''s eyes lit up when he heard so many copper coins. He could not help but drool. He even ignored the difficulty of this. "Mother, are you serious?" Chapter 19: Farming?

Chapter 19: Farming?

"Hmm, not bad." Ye Muyu nodded. At the same time, she picked up her pen and copied two lines of words on a nk piece of paper. She handed it to him. "In the future, you will follow this rule. Don''t write nonsense on the paper. If your father is angry, even your mother can''t protect you." Chu Jin shook his head. "Mother, can I not study? Studying is so tiring." Chu Jin was a littlezy. Ye Muyu nodded. "Sure, then you can go and farm. You will be responsible for 180 sq ft ofnd for the time being. You will be like the elders in the vige. You will use as much as the harvest from thend produces. In the future, I won''t have to cook for you and buy clothes for you. All the harvest from yournd will be yours. You can live however you want." "No silver, no clothes, and no food?" Chu Jin felt as if the sky had copsed. Moreover, it was 180 sq ft ofnd. He knew that 180 sq ft ofnd was big. If he wanted to grow food on thend, no matter how he felt... It was worse than studying. Chu Jin shook his head. "Mother, I''ll study. I have to study."" Ye Muyu nced at him. "The harvest of 180 sq ft ofnd could be sold for three to four taels of silver a year." "Three or four taels" Chu Jin swallowed his saliva. He was tempted when he thought that his little treasury had not exceeded this much, butThinking of the hard work of getting off the ground, he immediately shook his head. "No need, mother. I must study and be as powerful as father." "Well, alright. If you really can''t study in the future, you should go farm." Chu Jin froze. He did not expect that choosing to study was not the worst thing. The worst thing was that he would be thrown to farm at any time! "Mother, we''ve already agreed. If I get grandpa and dad''s praise, you have to give me copper coins." Chu Jin thought that he had to save money. Only by saving money could he make aeback. In the future, if he had money, he could be like his parents and pay for others to farm. It had to be said that the thinking of azy person could not bepared to that of a hardworking person. Ye Muyu did not care about his thoughts. He had a good mind, and as he grew up, he would not go astray. She did not stay any longer. She turned around and left the house to go to Chu Ziluo''s room. She knocked on the door and Chu Ziluo quickly came over to open it. Seeing that it was her, she called out nervously, "Mother, have you finished talking to father? Can we go wash the dishes now?" As she spoke, she looked towars the upper room. Ye Muyu was a little surprised. This child was surprisingly smart. "I''m done. The dishes have been washed. I came over to talk to you." "Ah... Mother,e in quickly." Chu Ziluo quickly let Ye Muyu into the room. When Ye Muyu sat down, she stood in front of her and looked at her nervously. "It''s okay. Sit down. Your cousin, Qingxiang, is looking for a husband now. Your father thinks that during this period of time, you''ll stay in the old residence and follow your grandmother. Learn more so that you won''t know nothing when you grow up." "What? Go to grandpa and grandma''s house?" Chu Ziluo was as surprised as Chu Jin. "Mother, what about you?" "Mother will be at home. I''ll visit you during the day." Ye Muyu could not just ignore the situation. She still had to take responsibility for the two children. Chu Ziluo was relieved. "Mother, you rest assured, I''ll study hard. I''ll find free time toe back and do the chores at home." Ye Muyu did not refuse. She didn''t want her child to feel that this was no longer her home. "Pack a set of clothes and bring it over tomorrow. If you need anything, I''ll send it to you." Ye Muyu thought about it. Although she could not refuse Chu Heng''s request, she could y some tricks. For example, she could find an excuse to go to the old residence Chapter 20: The Tang Family’s Plan

Chapter 20: The Tang Family''s n

At the very least, she had to figure out the reason why Chu Heng did this. Perhaps, it was not his idea. Chu Ziluo quickly waved her hand. "Mother, you don''t have to send it to me. If I need anything, I cane back and get it myself." "Mmhm." Ye Muyu did not want to argue with her. It was not that this child did not want her mother to care about her. She was just afraid of making the host angry like before. Ye Muyu thought that Lil'' Jin did not need anything else, but Zi Luocked a pair of shoes. Ye Muyu left the east wing and went straight back to her own room. It was a little dark in the house. It was not raining anymore. She found a rag and wiped the raindrops outside the window clean. The window was made of wood and looked very old. After a heavy rain, it would be soaked and moss would grow. It was very easy for it to mold. Wood would rot over the years. She first wiped off the moss and ck mold on it and half-opened the window. When the sky cleared up, she took it down and dried it. Ye Muyu was tidying up the house. At the same time, after Madam Liu finished her meal, her eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zhang, cleaned up the dishes. She had something on her mind. She could not understand why her third son was thinking about divorse when he came back this time. Could it be that he had someone outside? Although she did not have much knowledge and experience, she also knew that schrs valued reputation the most. She did not really believe her son''s words. He said that he would not marry again in the future. Obviously, it was impossible. Her son was only in his early twenties now. In the future, he would have a long life. Could he always stay alone in an empty room? She did not believe him, so she suspected that her son had done something wrong. However, after walking in the vige for around fifteen minutes, many vigers said something that made her frown. "Your schr wife is quite close to Tang Rou." "What do you mean?" Madam Liu asked without batting an eyelid. She still did not know what had happened, so she initially treated it as gossip. "It was almost noon today when the Tang family''s youngdy and Yun Lan entered the courtyard together. I saw that the Tang family''s youngdy''s dress seemed to be unsightly, so I went over to inquire about the news." "Your schr''s wife went to buy meat, and Madam Wang deliberately tore off Tang Rou''s dress. I don''t know what she was doing, but your schr''s wife was kind, so she brought Tang Rou home." "But there are also people who say that the two of them knew each other to help Tang Rou get rid of her stepmother." "But speaking of which, Madam Wang is also ruthless. She tore Tang Rou''s dress in public, which ruined her reputation." "Wait" Madam Liu was stunned by the vigers'' words. How could they say such disreputable things? Moreover, Madam Ye had a good rtionship with Tang Rou? Were these vigers blind? Madam Ye wished that all the women in the vige had nothing to do with Chu Heng. Tang Rou was a pretty girl in the vige. Otherwise, they would not have raised her that well. They had always wanted Tang Rou to marry into a better family, such as the Lu family in the county. However, the Lu family''s Old Master was an official. He had just retired. Even so, the Lu family''s status was not something a peasant girl like Tang Rou could climb up to. Therefore, the Tang family''s gaze fell on the schrs in the county. There were more than ten students in the entire Nanchang County, but only six elementary schrs. Two of them were over 50 years old. The remaining four had families, and two of them had opened schools in town. Chapter 21: Recovering Reputation

Chapter 21: Recovering Reputation

There were four books that could only be taught by two old schrs in the county school. The other elementary schr was Elementary Schr Huang from the neighboring vige. He did not have any money-making jobs and was preparing to take the imperial examination like Chu Heng. However, he had a fierce wife at home and looked a little shabby. After calcting, was Chu Heng and those young students the only ones who were better off? Before this, the Tang family wanted to have a good rtionship and find a suitable opportunity to marry Tang Rou to a schr. Until four days ago, when Tang Rou suddenly proposed to marry Chu Heng and analyzed the benefits to Madam Wang and her father, Tang Xueren. Tang Rou had said, "Father, Mother, I think marrying Chu Heng will have a better future. Firstly, Chu Heng has already passed the schr examination. Those students might be digging for food in the fields for their entire lives. Father, could it be that you want to wait until I give birth to a son and hope that he will be clever?" "By then, you''ll be close to sixty Besides, it''s hard to say if my first child will be a son. Even if it''s a son, it''s hard to say if he can study." When Tang Xueren heard this, he felt ufortable. His two sons were not good at studying. He would never admit that it was because he was not smart. Therefore, when he heard this, he was instantly dissatisfied with the children he had thought highly of. Even though there were some who were not older than 20, people like Chu Heng, who was said to be the top scorer in the annual examinations, still failed to be a high schr despite being so outstanding. The chances of those children with average rankings getting higher grades would probably be even lower. Moreover, Chu Heng did not be a high schr because of various idents. In Tang Xueren''s opinion, as long as he could go to the examination hall to take the examination, getting into the title was only a matter of time. He also tacitly agreed to Tang Rou wanting to marry Chu Heng. Of course, she had to be the only wife. As an elder, he definitely could not do the scheming. So, he let his wife, Madam Wang, and Tang Rou go alone. Even if something happened, he would not lose face. Tang Xueren had a good idea, but he did not know that people often rose or fell together. If Madam Wang and Tang Rou''s reputation were ruined, how could he be praised? It could only be said that the benefits had blinded his eyes. Back to Madam Liu... Madam Liu was shocked. "Tell me again, how did my third daughter-inw do it?" "It was she who said that on ount of the fact that we''re all fellow vigers, she didn''t want to cause trouble for her husband, so she agreed to provide embroidery thread." "I was thinking, who would normally bother with Madam Wang? That person is obviously someone who doesn''t care about money. Whoever gets involved with her will be in trouble, so I thought that your daughter-inw has a good rtionship with Tang Rou that she was willing to help her." Madam Liu could notugh anymore. She felt that Madam Ye had made a mistake this time. Everyone in the vige knew Madam Wang''s personality. Madam Ye should not have had anything to do with Tang Rou. She could have just rejected her. Even if she rejected Tang Rou, the vigers would only say that she was arrogant. However, what about it? Her son was the only schr in the vige for twenty years. With his fame, he didn''t even need to kneel down to greet the magistrate. So what if he was a little arrogant in the vige? However, she had no choice but to cover up for her daughter-inw. She covered her mouth andughed. "You guys don''t know. Madam Ye heard from my Ah Heng that the emperor of the imperial court loves themoners. He is now a schr and all the honor is given by the emperor. Naturally, he has to look up to the emperor and treat themoners well." Chapter 22: Madam Liu

Chapter 22: Madam Liu

"So, even though we know that Madam Wang shamelessly clung to her, Tang Rou''s reputation as a girl was ruined by her stepmother. How pitiful." "It''s also because Madam Ye is kind..." Madam Liu was not an ordinary country bumpkin. Her father used to be a merchant who sold goods in the town. However, in order to support his elder brother''s studies, he sold his shop and returned to the countryside. It was precisely because it was difficult to support a schr that she understood how difficult it was to rely on a schr. Because of her father''s expectations, she had studied a little since she was young and slowly gained knowledge. Later on, her son became an elementary schr, so she paid more attention to her words and actions. All of this came from the influence her father had on her family since she was young. Therefore, after hearing Madam Liu''s words, the vigers instantly felt that Chu Heng was very outstanding. Madam Liu was very good at talking, and they also felt that Tang Rou was lucky that she could get help from Madam Ye. The news spread quickly in the vige. The moment Madam Liu stepped out and spoke, the news spread to the entire vige. For a moment, they all felt that if Chu Heng were to get into the high schr examination again, it would be even harder for them to build a good rtionship with him in the future. This would cause some rtives toe knocking on their doors, wanting to build a good rtionship with him. This was another story for the future. Seeing that she had achieved her goal and regained their reputation, Madam Liu calmly walked toward Chu Heng''s house without saying a word. There was still some distance to Chu Heng''s house when she saw Tang Rou. Tang Rou also saw her and immediately smiled, subconsciously walking over. Madam Liu saw that there were people working around her, so she only snorted in her heart. She ignored Tang Rou and walked past her. Tang Rou''s expression froze. She clenched her fists by her sides. She immediately called out to Madam Liu and smiled lightly, "Aunt, you''re here to see Brother Chu, right?" When Madam Liu heard Tang Rou call Chu Heng ''Brother Chu'', she subconsciously frowned. Logically speaking, it was right for family to call him ''brother''. Even rtives could call him ''brother''. However, outsiders could not. Outsiders either called him by his name or addressed him respectfully. For example, most of the vigers called Chu Heng ''Schr Chu''. Madam Liu did not stand on ceremony when it came to this point, "Ah Rou, although your family and my family are from the same vige, we are not rtives. I''m afraid you''re calling Chu Heng wrongly." Tang Rou''s smile froze on her face. She had not expected Madam Liu to use these words to block her, even calling her a vige girl who did not know anything. She was saying this because she wanted to get closer to Chu Heng in secret. Madam Liu was too unreasonable. If it was not for the fact that she was Chu Heng''s mother, she would not have been willing to talk to her. Tang Rou took a few deep breaths to control her anger, "Aunt, I understand." "Yes, I''m relieved that you know. I''m doing this for your own good. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Madam Liu lightly patted Tang Rou''s shoulder, her eyes filled with meaning. Her words stopped Tang Rou from continuing. She smiled politely and left. Tang Rou secretly clenched her fists and did not stop Madam Liu. Instead, she frowned. She felt that Madam Liu was not easy to get along with. If she wanted to get the position of Chu Heng''s wife, she would have to hide it from her. Madam Liu walked far away, not even looking back. She felt that Tang Rou was not worth worrying about. Tang Rou just wanted to climb up to the high branch to Chu Heng. Madam Liu felt that although her son was not as good as a high schr, he should still have the pride of a schr. Chapter 23: Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law Meet

Chapter 23: Mother-inw and Daughter-inw Meet

Of course, this should be pride and not arrogance. When she arrived at Chu Heng''s house, she saw that the courtyard was clean and tidy. Madam Liu nodded her head in satisfaction. She knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. It was Chu Ziluo. "Ziluo? Where''s your mother?" Madam Liu was not surprised that it was Chu Ziluo. She knew that her granddaughter was the most sensible. It was just that Madam Ye was a little stupid and did not know how to cherish this child. "My mother is making shoes," answered Chu Ziluo. "Making shoes? I''ll go in and take a look." Madam Chu knew that Madam Ye liked to ck off, but she cherished Chu Heng very much. There were ws in her character, but it was not too serious. It was just a small problem. Madam Ye was usually afraid of her, and could not change. Therefore, Madam Liu only regret was that she could not get a reasonable wife for her third son. However, Madam Liu was a woman herself and knew the difficulties of women, so she would not chase Madam Ye away. Since Madam Ye could not be chased away, she could only be taught. Therefore, Madam Ye was most afraid of Chu Liushi. Chu Ziluo was in the courtyard and she quickly called out to her mother. Madam Liu knew that she was reminding Madam Ye, but she did not say anything. The courtyard was not big. In just two or three steps, she arrived at the door of the east wing. Ye Muyu knew when Madam Liu entered the courtyard. She did not get up immediately, but put thest needle in her hand and put the shoe that she had made with great difficulty into the sewing basket before she got up to wee her. "Mother, you''re here?" Ye Muyu naturally weed Chu Liushi in, then turned around and said, "Mother, sit down first. I''ll get you some tea." As she spoke, she went straight into the kitchen and brewed some tea. She brought it over and even took a teacup. Madam Liu looked at the shoes in her sewing basket. Judging from the size, it was rare to see that they were not made for her son, but for Ziluo. What was wrong with Madam Ye today? Had she been awakened? Just as Madam Liu was feeling puzzled, Ye Muyu returned. Ye Muyu was a little suspicious under her stare, but she did not show it on her face. After pouring her a cup of tea, she sat down and asked, "Mother, should I tell my husband that you''re here?" "No need. I''m just here to talk to you." Madam Liu pointed at the shoes in the sewing basket and asked, "Did you make these shoes for Ziluo?" "Yes, Ziluo will have to trouble you to teach her the rules in the future. A pair of shoes is not enough. I didn''t think it through in the past, but now that I know it''s not easy for children. I want to learn well from you in the future." Ye Muyu''s voice was sincere. Madam Liu could not even speak her doubts. She asked suspiciously, "Are you really willing to learn from me? Do you still know that you were wrong?" If she had been surprised to see Ye Muyu making shoes for Zi Luo, she thought that she was hallucinating when she heard Ye Muyu say that he wanted to learn from her and that he had done something wrong. She could not believe it. The bad habits of Madam Liu were brought over from her maternal family. Since it was said to be a bad habit, how could he suddenly change it? Therefore, Madam Liu began to suspect that Ye Muyu was up to no good. Ye Muyu noticed the change in her expression and knew that she did not believe her. She felt a little helpless. The Chu family had a deep impression of the original host''s stupidity in the past. Now that she said that she hade to her senses, it was normal that the other party did not want to believe her. She did not want to pretend, so she justid her cards on the table. Anyway, no one knew that she had changed her core. Using enlightenment as an excuse was the most appropriate. Chapter 24: Change

Chapter 24: Change

"Mother, I was too rash before and didn''t have much knowledge. However, after thinking about it deeply, I know that if I don''t learn to be smart, I will only be schemed against." Ye Muyu thought of the cause of death of the original host. She had been busy ying tricks with the smart Chu Heng for and had neglected the situation of her original body. When she was making shoes, she thought back carefully and came to the conclusion that the original host had died from a cold. As for why the original host caught a cold, it had to be mentioned that the original host did something stupid. In order to make Chu Heng fall in love with her, she listened to some superstitions and went to the temple to burn incense. She secretly took back the incense ashes and soaked them in water to drink. However, this was not enough to cause death. It just so happened that it would rain every time the original host went to the temple. The original host''s health was not good to begin with. The cold had been dragging on until yesterday when she was drenched in the rain and had a fever in the middle of the night. Then, she passed away. Ye Muyu''s arrival allowed this body to continue living. The reason why the original host would do such a stupid thing was because there were rumors in the vige that she was not worthy of Chu Heng. Tis gossip was spread by the Chu family. It was the eldest daughter in the Chu family, Chu Yun, who was unhappy with her. Chu Yun was older than all the younger brothers, and she was eight years older than the third brother, Chu Heng. As such, Chu Yun had raised Chu Heng since he was young. She had always protected her younger brother the most. However, Madam Ye''s stupidity made her very unhappy. Every time she returned to speak to Madam Ye, she would not be polite. Some time ago, on the birthday of the head of the Chu family, Chu Zhiwen, Chu Yun returned home and found out that Madam Ye had abused Chu Ziluo and had taken their belongings to her mother''s house. Not only did she personally go to Madam Ye and give her a good scolding, but she also did not allow Madam Ye to interfere in Chu Zhiwen''s birthday for the entire day. If outsiders saw it, they would gossip even more. Originally, with Madam Liu in the middle, nothing happened. Who knew that Chu Yun''s six-year-old son, Wang Dinglin, would spill the beans when he heard the conversation in the room and was asked about it when he walked out? This caused the news had spread. Many people in the vige said that the Chu family was not satisfied with the daughter-inw, Madam Ye. It was said that there were many idle people in the vige, and it was rare for them toe up with a topic. How could they be willing to just go over like this? There were those jealous people who actually talked about divorce. When Madam Ye heard this, she were furious. In the end, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen also heard about this. Madam Liu went straight to the Chu family''s patriarch, who was also Chu Zhiwen''s elder brother, Chu Yonghua, and exined this matter to him. He had to personally call Chu Yun back to apologize and break this rumor. Chu Yun had apologized, but she had privately told Madam Ye that she had apologized for not disciplining her son well, not for saying those wrong words. When Madam Ye heard this, she was angry and afraid. She had a bad temper and immediately rebuked Chu Yun on the spot, saying that she was meddling in other people''s business. Afterwards, she was worried that Chu Heng would really divorce her. Madam Ye was very satisfied with her current life. She naturally knew what would happen if she was divorced. Therefore, she went to the temple to pray to the Buddha and drink the fragrant gray water. These things had only been in her mind for a while, and it had happened in the blink of an eye. After hearing her words, Madam Liu''s expression was a little subtle. She also thought of her eldest daughter, Chu Yun. She did not know what to say for a long time. She was really dissatisfied with the stupid things that Madam ye had done previously. It was also true that her eldest daughter was too radical. It seemed that she could only not help either. Chapter 25: Her Attitude

Chapter 25: Her Attitude

"Madam Ye, I know that what Ah Yun did at your father''s birthday banquet was wrong. Mother should indeed apologize to you on behalf of Ah Yun, but you were also in the wrong. If you are willing to change, Mother will be very happy." "Of course, Ah Yun must change too. You two are family, how can you treat each other like enemies?" Although Ye Muyu felt that her original host was indeed courting death, she had lost her life. It was not too much to ask for a sincere apology from the two of them. "Mother, I understand what you mean. You can see what happens to me in the future." "I hope you can keep your promise too." Ye Muyu lowered her eyes and spoke in a gentle voice, but Madam Liu could hear the hint in her words. Although Madam Liu felt a little ufortable being suspected of favoring her daughter, she did not say anything and nodded in agreement. She was indeed biased toward her daughter, but she had to give her daughter-inw face. Giving face to her daughter-inw was giving face to her son. Madam Liu knew this very well. "Naturally, I will do as I say." After hearing Madam Liu''s words, Ye Muyu was relieved. Only by seeking justice for the original host could she live without guilt. After saying this, Madam Liu lowered her head and saw Ye Muyu slowly making shoes. Although the speed was slow, the needlework was more meticulous than before. It was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort. Madam Liu also nodded in her heart, thinking that perhaps her third daughter-inw was really going to change. "By the way, when I walked over today, I heard the gossip in the vige." Madam Liu suddenly thought of Tang Rou and asked. She subconsciously looked at Ye Mu Yu''s reaction. "Mother, what did the vigers say?" Ye Muyu asked. Madam Liu wanted to ask Ye Muyu what she was thinking, but she was asked back. Her gossipy nature made her unable to hold back and tell Ye Muyu all the rumors in the vige. Ye Muyu frowned when he heard that. She regretted what she had done earlier. "Mother, I''ve troubled you again." Ye Muyu apologized immediately. She never liked to cause trouble for others, but from Madam Liu''s words, she realized that the original host''s understanding of this world was notprehensive. For example, if the host were to encounter this, she would probably think that the vigers were jealous of her and would not care about it. However, Madam Liu''s words made Ye Muyu wake up. The original host did not have much knowledge, so her current knowledge was limited. However, she could not make such a mistake again. If Chu Heng really managed to pass the high schr examination in the future, there would probably be more rules. If she acted recklessly now, there would probably be some hidden dangers in the future. It was the first time that Madam Liu received Ye Muyu''s apology. She felt very awkward and was not used to it. She felt that it was as rare as red rain from the sky. At the same time, she felt veryfortable. Although she was thinking for Ye Muyu and for her son, Ye Muyu never understood her feelings and even made a stupid mistakes repeatedly previously. Ye Muyu''s words made Madam Liu feel extremelyfortable. She felt embarrassed to be too strict with her. "I''m satisfied that you can understand the reason why I''m doing this." Madam Liu gently patted Ye Muyu''s hand. She said this very sincerely. "Mom, I wasn''t thoughtful enough. I agreed to bring Tang Rou back because I wanted to see what she was nning to do to me." "I didn''t consider the vigers'' opinions and helped Tang Rou instead." Chapter 26: Chu Heng Is Unhappy

Chapter 26: Chu Heng Is Unhappy

Ye Muyu did not realize that the identity of a schr''s wife was so useful. It waspletely different from the novels she had read where schrs were worthless. It seemed that as long as one was a schr, they were superior to others in this dynasty. Even elementary schrs were far from ordinary people. She became more cautious. Before she understood the background and customs of this dynasty, she could not think too one-sidedly. Being cautious in her words and actions was Ye Muyu''s request for the next few days. "Tang Rou wants to scheme against you?" When Madam Liu heard this, she was slightly angry. She thought to herself, The Tang family is indeed greedy. Chu Heng was not willing to pay attention to them, so they actually sent the women of the family toe. It would be a joke if word got out. At the thought that her family''s reputation might be dragged down by the Tang family, Madam Liu''s expression became serious. "Madam Ye, in the future, when you see the Tang family, make a detour. Don''t bring them into the house again." "In short, don''t have anything to do with the Tang family." "Mom, you probably don''t know, but Tang Rou isn''t here to befriend me." After Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that Madam Liu had not thought about this. After knowing Tang Rou''s thoughts, how could she let her do as she wished? Naturally, she had to let the entire family know about this so that they could be on guard. Ye Muyu knew from Madam Liu that this dynasty valued ns. Thus, Tang Rou''s desire to seize the position of Chu Heng''s wife was not just a matter for her, but a matter for the entire n. "What do you mean? Could it be that she still wants to marry into my Chu family?" Madam Liu sneered, her expression as if she was looking down on Tang Rou. Chu Heng was out of Tang Rou''s league. Ye Muyu frowned. Seeing Madam Liu''s reaction, she had an ominous feeling. Could it be that the status of women in this dynasty was not high? Although Tang Rou was not a good person, that did not mean that all women were bad. She had to understand this point well. "Mom, Tang Rou does want to marry into the Chu family, but she doesn''t like the other unmarried kids in the family. She only likes my husband." Ye Muyu was still in the mood to drink tea. Chu Liushi''s sarcastic smile froze. After a few breaths, she finally understood Ye Muyu''s words. She turned pale with fright and stood up abruptly. "What did you say? Tang Rou wants to marry Chu Heng?" "What did shee in for?" Madam Liu was so angry that her body hurt. "I knew that the Tang family was not a good. They even dared to think of such a wicked thing." "She really can''t get married. No wonder I met Tang Rou on my way here. She''s a girl, but she called Chu Heng so intimately." "No, we can''t let this matter go just like that." "Madam Ye, tell me in detail what she did." Ye Muyu was just about to tell him what Tang Rou had done when there was a sound at the door. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu both looked up and saw Chu Heng, who was wearing a long robe, standing at the door with a strange expression. Chu Heng''s gaze fell on Ye Muyu for a long time before he retracted his gaze and walked into the house. He was tall, and after he casually found a chair to sit on, Ye Muyu instantly felt that the light that shone in through the window was blocked by him. She decided not to do the needlework in her hands anymore, as she did not want to hurt her hands. Chu Heng''s eyes had been on Ye Muyu the whole time. Seeing her actions, his eyelids drooped slightly, and the unhappiness in his eyes was supressed. Chapter 27: Develop Feelings?

Chapter 27: Develop Feelings?

Only then did he say, "Mother, Madam Ye is right. Tang Rou really dide to my study."" "Her thoughts are clear. I''ll have to trouble mother to help me deal with this matter." Chu Heng was a man, after all. If he went to deal with Tang Rou, she would probably cling onto him. Chu Heng did not need to show up for this matter. It would be easier to handle if he didn''t. Madam Liu quickly nodded and replied, "Of course. I didn''t expect the Tang family to actually have their eyes on you. It seems that the previous rumors have affected the harmony between you and your wife. It has caused the Tang family to have thoughts that they shouldn''t have." "Don''t worry, Mother will find your Eldest Aunt and go see the Tang n''s patriarch together. If they still want face, then they should do what is right." Madam Liu had her own selfish motives when she said this. The first was to deal with Tang Rou. Secondly, she was deliberately hinting to Chu Heng not to have any thoughts of divorcing his wife again. Otherwise, there would be more such chaos in the future. Besides, Madam Ye had already said that they would change in the future. How could Madam Liu not give her a chance? Although Madam Ye was stupid in the past, it was because she were inexperienced. After all, experience could always be slowly gained. Divorce was a big deal. Even in the countryside, they would not easily make such a decision. Therefore, it was very difficult for Chu Heng to divorce his wife unless he sacrificed something under certain conditions to let the n understand his determination. Chu Heng understood what his mother meant, but he was not in a hurry. Whatever he wanted to do, he could always do it. Right now, he was just informing his parents and the n in advance. "Mother, I''ve already told Madam Ye that Ziluo and Chu Jin will go to your house to study tomorrow. I wonder if the house has been cleaned up yet." Chu Heng changed the topic and asked in front of Ye Muyu. Madam Liu looked at him disapprovingly. She felt that her son should not think about the divorce anymore. "Mmhm, we will definitely not mistreat the two children." Seeing that her son did not ept her hint, Madam Liu felt helpless and wanted to talk about it in private. Chu Heng nodded and sat still, flipping through the book, as if he was going to read in his sleeping room. Madam Liu still wanted to talk to Ye Muyu, but seeing that her son was not moving, she coughed a few times and frantically hinted to Chu Heng that he could leave. Chu Heng acted as if he did not hear her and even raised his head to ask with concern, "Mother, is your throat ufortable? Remember to get the medicine from the doctor." Madam Liu was speechless. Chu Heng was so smart. How could he not know what she meant? "Alright, then I''ll go back first. You two husband and wife get along well. Madam Ye, cook more delicious food for Chu Heng tonight. It''s rare for him toe back, so he should nourish his body." Ye Muyu felt that Madam Liu''s words were too ambiguous. At most, she and Chu Heng were just lying on the same bed, covered in a quilt, and chatting. Why did it sound so different from what Madam Liu said? Ye Muyu pretended not to understand her mother-inw''s exhortation to cultivate a rtionship with her ''hubby'', Chu Heng, and nodded obediently. "Mother, I understand. He loves meatballs the most. Tonight, I''ll make it for him." "Right, right. Then you two husband and wife can talk. I''ll leave first." Madam Liu walked out of the door and did not let Ye Muyu send her off. When she saw Chu Jin practicing calligraphy and memorizing in the courtyard, she nodded in relief and praised, "Lil'' Jin, studying is good. In the future, you have to work as hard as you did today." "Grandma, I understand." Chu Jin felt bitter in his heart, but could not say anything. He could only reply weakly. Chapter 28: I’m in the Wrong, Apologize

Chapter 28: I''m in the Wrong, Apologize

Chu Ziluo sent Madam Liu out. Inside the room, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng looked at each other, the two of them secretlypeting. Chu Heng said with a cold face, "What are you pretending to be in front of Mother again? Be honest, then everyone will befortable." He felt that Ye Muyu had made shoes for Chu Ziluo just to show off. She had done it on purpose for Madam Liu and him to see. He thought about how Madam Ye had deceived him in his previous life and felt annoyed. He had already lowered his expectations of Madam Ye. He did not expect her to be smarter. He only hoped that she would be obedient and tell him everything. He did not want her to be stupid and be used by others to hurt others and bring trouble to the entire family. She only needed to be obedient and he would never mistreat her. Was that not enough? Why did this person have to make her own decisions? Chu Heng''s brows furrowed, and his voice became even colder. "Speaking of Tang Rou today, you definitely wouldn''t bring her home. What were you thinking?" Ye Muyu also felt a little guilty for not handling this matter properly. She listened obediently and did not refute. She had indeed done something wrong. She could not me Chu Heng for ming her. After all, it would affect his reputation. "I''m sorry, there won''t be a next time," Ye Muyu said. Chu Heng felt his anger subside a little. Ye Muyu''s attitude calmed him down. "It''s good that you understand. In the future, when I''m not at home, if there''s anything you don''t understand, just ask Mother. Don''t make your own decisions." Ye Muyu had nned to visit the old mansion often. After all, her two children were there, and she did not want to hear rumors of her being divorced again. She could ept staying separately, but she could not ept a divorce. After all, divorce would affect her reputation. "Alright." Ye Muyu answered decisively, thinking that Chu Heng''s words would save her the trouble of finding an excuse to go to the old residence. Chu Heng noticed that she was in a good mood and felt a little confused. Before he left, Chu Heng deliberately snorted and left the room. He nced at the half-made shoes in Ye Muyu''s hands and said, "Stop it. I won''t believe you no matter how you pretend." This time, Ye Muyu would not back down. She was sincere in making shoes for her daughter. She did not do anything wrong, so there was no need to apologize. "Oh, I made shoes for Ziluo." Chu Heng staggered out of the door. Because of Ye Muyu''s words, he was instantly furious. He was so angry! Did Madam Ye''s words mean that he was thinking too much? Ye Muyu could tell that Chu Heng had left in a bad mood, but she was not affected. It was still early, so she continued to make shoes. Chu Ziluo came in after a while and sat beside her, helping her make shoes. "Mother, do I really have to stay at Granny''s house?" Perhaps it was because Ye Muyu had been gentle all day, Chu Ziluo mustered her courage and asked. Ye Muyu patted her head. "Yes, you have to go." She did not want the two children to know about her conflict with Chu Heng. She only said, "After you go over, remember to learn more etiquette from your grandma. You will need these when you grow up." "Mother, I know. Don''t worry, I will study hard." Chu Ziluo clenched her fists seriously. Ye Muyu felt that the two children of the original host were actually good children. For example, Ziluo was considered to have been abused before, but she still knew how to be filial and was better than most children. As for his son, Chu Jin, his character was also obvious. He loved money and did not have any major problems in other aspects. At the very least, Chu Heng could control him with just a word. There was still hope. Chapter 29: Call Your Father to the Kitchen

Chapter 29: Call Your Father to the Kitchen

Ye Muyu thought about the people and things twhenshe had transmigrated over. She felt that Chu Heng was the hardest to get along with. The host did not spend much time with Chu Heng. After they got married, Chu Heng had been studying in the county and came back once every three months. However, Ye Muyu was confident that as long as she spent some time with him, she would be able to understand his personality. Now, she knew that this person was usually reasonable and had a deep mind. He was disgusted with the original owner because of the stupid things she had done in the past, so his attitude was not very good. She had to solve the problem at its core. Ye Muyu felt that since she was here, there was no reason for Chu Heng to hate her, so she was not worried. The days had to go on. The first thing to do now was to make the shoes. Ziluo would have to go to the old residence tomorrow, so she had to finish the shoes. Otherwise, Ziluo might beughed at and it would leave an indelible impact on the child''s heart. Ye Muyu was very serious and did it for four hours. When she heard Chu Ziluo''s voice, she looked up and stood up to stretch her muscles. She was suddenly exhausted and felt sore all over her body. She had only finished making one shoe and had not even had the time to make the pattern. Putting away the shoes, Ye Muyu asked, "Ziluo, what time is it?" "Mother, it''s alreadyte." It was 5.00 PM in the modern world. It was already sote, so she had to go make dinner. "I''ll go make dinner." Ye Muyu walked out of the house. It was ufortable to sit for a long time, but it was morefortable to stand now. She went into the kitchen and took out the meat that he had soaked in the water in the basin at noon. There was still half a catty left. It should be enough to chop it into meatballs. She turned her head to look at the beam again. There was a piece of bacon on it. It was lonely and looked really poor. Since there were vegetables, flour, grains, and staple food at home, there was no problem. "Mother, little brother is so tired that he is wiping his tears." Chu Ziluo walked in and lowered her voice, afraid that Chu Heng would hear her. Only then did Ye Muyu remember the child. It made sense. He had been sitting for a long time, making shoes, and felt extremely tired. If he kept writing, he would probably be tired too. After all, calligraphy in this era required one to sit upright and pay attention to the strength of the brush. Even adults would feel tired if they kept their hands up, let alone children. "Go and call your father to the kitchen," Ye Muyu said. Chu Ziluo looked at her in surprise. "Yes, go. Don''t worry, your father won''t scold you." Ye Muyu felt helpless at the child''s cowardice and could only promise. Although Chu Ziluo was afraid, she still went because she did not dare to disobey Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu looked around the kitchen and found a small jar of white sugar, a few eggs, and a jar of rice wine. The only other edible things were ordinary vegetables. He found a few purple sweet potatoes in the corner. Ye Muyu had an idea. She washed the pot first and boiled some water. When the water boiled, she added some rice wine and sugar into it. When it was almost cooked, he added three eggs. When Chu Heng came in, he saw Ye Muyu cooking in an orderly manner. Smelling the sweet smell of alcohol in the air, he walked over in two steps and saw what was cooking in the pot. He frowned slightly. "You boiled the eggs in rice wine?" "Mmm, it tastes pretty good." When Ye Muyu poured out the rice wine, she noticed that there was a small amount of fermented rice in the rice wine jar. It was different from the fermented rice that she bought in the supermarket in her previous life. Chapter 30: A Surprising Discovery

Chapter 30: A Surprising Discovery

It could be seen that this rice wine should be rice wine that could be drunk directly, and not rice wine that could only be used to cook in the future. So when she poured it, she tasted the rice wine first and made sure that the alcohol content was not high before she put it in. If the alcohol content was high, she would not dare to make this kind of food. After all, it was not appropriate to give the child too much alcohol. "When it''s cold, you can eat it. It''s still early to make meatballs. You can reward Lil'' Jinter. He''s still a child, so you have to learn to be moderate." "Why aren''t you going?" Seeing Ye Muyu order him around so naturally, Chu Heng was unhappy and deliberately retorted. He could not let Ye Muyu think that he was easy to bully. Otherwise, would she climb on his head and sh*t? When Ye Muyu heard this, she tilted her head and looked at him in surprise. "If I send it over, will your lesson today still be useful?" She felt that Chu Heng was being stupid to actually say such low-level words. Her understanding was that Chu Heng was definitely a smart person. She did not need to say it, and the other party should know what she meant. Seeing the change in Ye Muyu''s eyes, Chu Heng ''cleverly'' understood what she meant and wished he could take back what he had just said. He was actually mocked by Madam Ye! To make a fool of himself in front of Madam Ye, as expected, this person was his nemesis. Chu Heng picked up a bowl of rice wine, egg, and sweet water, turned around, and the chapped expression on his face was not seen by Madam Ye. However, in the next moment, he heard Ye Muyu''s exmation. He felt paining from his fingers. "This was just served. It''s very hot" Ye Muyu kindly reminded him from behind. Chu Heng walked even faster. He did not want to see Ye Muyu again after his humiliating behavior. Ye Muyu saw that he had really left, so it was obvious that it was not hot anymore, right? She was also a little uncertain. If she could not figure it out, then she would not think about it. "Ziluo, this bowl is yours. Take a spoon and go to the central room to drink slowly." When Chu Ziluo saw that there were four bowls, she knew that she would get one. However, she subconsciously thought that the bowl without eggs was hers. Even so, she was already very satisfied. Who knew that her mother would let her take the bowl with the egg. She still could not believe it. "Mother, I don''t want eggs." "I cooked this egg for you. I didn''t really want to eat it, so I didn''t cook it. Otherwise, why would I put it in?" "Hurry up and eat. Call your father to help you." Ye Muyu was worried that a child would burn his hands. Chu Heng carried the bowl into the west wing and checked Chu Jin''s handwriting. He saw that the front part was very big and wasted a lot of paper. However, thetter part was half the size and was not blurred. The handwriting even looked like the Pavilion Style. This was themon font for the imperial examination. All students who needed to take the imperial examination had to use this font to answer questions. Writing well would also give the examiner a good impression. Chu Heng had been an examiner in his previous life, so he naturally knew that good handwriting was a bonus for examinees. "Why did you suddenly write smaller?" Chu Heng directly asked the question. Chu Jin''s fingers were numb. When he saw Chu Heng, his legs trembled and his eyes were filled with anxiety. "Yes... It was Mother who asked me to write small, saying that writing too big would waste paper." "I see that your words have changed. Tell me what your mother said in detail." Chu Heng asked carefully. After a while, he was already holding the piece of paper Ye Muyu had written on. Looking at the neat words, Chu Heng was very touched. How could Madam Ye write Chapter 31: Can’t Be Illiterate

Chapter 31: Can''t Be Illiterate

"Is this really written by your mother?" Chu Heng could not help but ask again. Chu Jin was almost scared to tears. He nodded obediently. "Father, Mother really wrote this ording to the book. Mother definitely didn''t help me write it." Seeing that his son had misunderstood him, he realized that he had lost hisposure. He restrained the emotions on his face and silently put away the piece of paper that Ye Muyu had written on. "Have some rice wine and eggs first. Don''t waste them. We''ll have meatballs for dinner. It''s a littlete, so have a snack first. After eating, you can continue practicing." "Got it, Father." Chu Jin waited for Chu Heng to leave. Only then did he dare to sit down on the stool. Looking at the rice wine and egg water in front of him, he smiled and took a sip. When he tasted this delicious taste, he felt that all his hard work was worth it. He hadpletely forgotten that he had cursed the characters in his mind. Chu Heng stepped into the kitchen. Ye Muyu said, "Take Ziluo''s food to the central room and leave. It''s too hot. She can''t carry it as a child." "Put it there ande back to help me chop the meat." Chu Ziluo listened on from the side. She was terrified. Her mother actually ordered her father to work! It was still kitchen work! It was really too amazing. Chu Ziluo''s eyes were full of stars as she looked at Ye Muyu with admiration. Chu Heng looked at Ye Muyu meaningfully and secretly remembered that this was the second time Madam Ye had ordered him around! Ye Muyu did not know that Chu Heng was so petty. In fact, if she knew, she would not have to worry so much about being tricked by Chu Heng. The two of them were too scheming. They could only wait for them to have mutual trust before taking off their protective shells. Ye Muyu washed some vegetables. In this season, there were many vegetables growing. Ye Muyu saw that there was still some spinach in the kitchen. She nned on cooking the meatballs after washing the spinach. Chu Heng walked in once again and stood beside her. A shadow fell on her. Ye Muyu seemed to have sensed something and moved two steps to the side to give him space. "Just mince the meat." "Madam Ye, have you heard of the saying, ''A gentleman stays far away from the kitchen'' from the ''Mencius'' chapter in ''Commentary on Liang Hui Wang''." Chu Heng suddenly spoke up, trying to argue with Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu was speechless. Sheined silently in her heart. ''Was this man trying to look down on her for not being educated?'' However, the original host was indeed uneducated. Therefore, she looked up with a confused expression and looked at Chu Heng. "What do you mean?" Chu Heng stared at her without blinking, wanting to see through her. Ye Muyu found it even more strange. She looked at him with a frown and did not dodge at all. Chu Heng did not give up and continued to look at her, trying to see if she was pretending. However, Ye Muyu''s reaction was very natural, as if she really did not understand at all. "Nevermind." Chu Heng retracted his gaze and his expression returned to its cold state. Ye Muyu was speechless. Ye Muyu ignored him and continued to wash the rice, preparing to cook the rice first. The room suddenly quieted down. Just when she thought that Chu Heng would not make another sound. "Lil'' Jin said you wrote a sample font for him to see?" Chu Heng suddenly said." Ye Muyu did not expect him to suddenly mention this. To be honest, she did not take this small matter to heart at all. However, Chu Heng''s reaction reminded her of the fact that it was difficult to study in this era. She pondered over how to deal with this matter. She did not want to be illiterate, nor did she want her actions to look too abrupt. She had to find an opportunity to learn the words of this dynasty. Only by reading could she know more about this dynasty. Chapter 32: A Scholar Who Can Cook

Chapter 32: A Schr Who Can Cook

"Oh, you mean that? That''s right, I wrote an example for Lil'' Jin to follow. The words he wrote before were too big and too wasteful. It''s not easy to study, so he should cherish it." "How do you know how to write?" Chu Heng finally found an opportunity to question this statement. Ye Muyu looked up at him without any guilt. "You usually leave your books at home, and I watch Lil'' Jin read, so I learned a little." "Actually, I don''t know what those words mean, but I can write them ording to the book." "Is this very difficult?" Ye Muyu asked on purpose. For the vigers of this era, the number of times they touched a brush could be counted on one hand. The brush was not like the pen in the future. Only after long-term training could they write properly. That was why Ye Muyu''s Pavilion Style surprised Chu Heng, causing him to keep thinking about it. Chu Heng felt that it was not that easy to write in the Pavilion Style, nor was it something that a random country woman could write. He was already suspicious. "Your Pavilion Style is not bad. Since the previous dynasty, the Pavilion Style has been strictly required to be used in the imperial examinations. Other than the imperial examinations, schrs usually practice other styles of writing." "Pavilion Style? Are you saying that there are names for the font? It''s really nice." "Then can I learn how to read and write with you in the future? Don''t worry, I''ll write with water first, not ink." Ye Muyu naturally realized that Chu Heng was suspicious of the words she had casually written. She decided to use offense as a defense and take the opportunity to settle her studies. After Chu Heng''s help, she no longer had to worry about being able to write. In the future, she would have to exin to others every time. After all, this person was the smartest. If he was dealt with, the others would not have to worry. Chu Heng did not expect Ye Muyu to climb up thedder. He did not even get to ask what he wanted to ask, but the topic was changed to learning how to read. It was rare for him to find himself being led by the nose by Ye Muyu, and he was a little unhappy. "You can use whatever you want as long as you don''t waste it." Ye Muyu thought to herself, ''This man is really weird. He only said a few words and he''s angry again. He''s not cute at all.'' Having achieved his goal, Ye Muyu was in a good mood and stopped talking. Seeing that the water in the pot was boiling, she put the washed rice in. When it was slightly soft, she scooped it up and ced it on the bamboo steamer. There was a pottery basin under the bamboo steamer, and the rice soup leaked out. The rice soup could be drunk, and it was more delicious than in water. This was also because there was white rice at home. If it was coarse rice, even if there was rice soup, it would not taste good. Ye Muyu had just scooped up the rice. Chu Heng was already chopping meat. At first, she had suspected that Chu Heng was a schr and definitely would not chop meat. However, when she saw him methodically cut the meat into small pieces and then chop it again, she felt that she had underestimated Chu Heng''s ability. This person was not only a schr but also a worker. No wonder he had such a good reputation in the vige. There was indeed something outstanding about him. "I''ll go get some spring onions." Ye Muyu remembered that the meat stuffing still needed to be seasoned with spring onions, ginger, and other seasonings. Since the meat was not chopped yet, she went to get the seasonings back. "Mmhm." Chu Heng responded without saying anything else. Ye Muyu did not find it strange. She wiped his hands and left the kitchen. Chu Heng raised his head and looked at her back as she left. He suddenly felt that Madam Ye had suddenly be better looking. Chapter 33: Vegetables or Weeds

Chapter 33: Vegetables or Weeds

After a while, he realized what he was thinking. He gritted his teeth and thought, ''I''m definitely blind. Wasn''t it miserable enough to be harmed by Madam Ye in my previous life?'' Ye Muyu was naturally unaware of Chu Heng''s internal struggle. As soon as she came out of the kitchen, Chu Ziluo, who was drinking rice wine and egg water in the living room, ran out. "Mother, where are you going?" "I''ll go pick some spring onions and ginger." Ye Muyu searched through the memories of the two crops and knew that they existed in this era, so she started to use them. Although she did not have much time to cook, her culinary skills were pretty good. Whenever she had the time, she would try to cook. Whether it was Chinese food, Western food, or snacks, as long as she was interested, she had basically made them. "I''ll go with you," Chu Ziluo quickly said. "Are you done eating?" Ye Muyu asked." "Yes, Mother. I''m very full now. If I don''t work, I won''t be able to eat for a while." "Ah, mother, I don''t want to eat more. I just... I just want to help you with your work." As soon as she said that, Chu Ziluo realized that she had said something wrong and exined frantically. Her eyes showed fear again, worried that Ye Muyu would be angry. Ye Muyu''s expression did not change. She said gently, "Yes, mother knows. Coincidentally, I also need your help." "That rice wine and egg water is originally a dessert before dinner. Even if you don''t eat it, you''ll be hungry soon." This dish was a dessert from in ordinary families in her previous life. Of course, the real ordinary family would not call it dessert. It was purely for those who came back from work to quench their thirst. It was better than tea to fill their stomachs. Seeing that Ye Muyu was not angry, Chu Ziluo smiled and followed her out of the courtyard. Thend near the Chu family''s courtyard was all under Chu Heng''s name. Therefore, it was convenient to nt vegetables around the house. The vigers were hired to nt the vegetables, but the elder brother of the Chu family, Chu Lin, was the one who carried the water and fertilized the vegetables. For things like weeding, it was up to Madam Ye to do it herself. However, Madam Ye was not even willing to do housework previously, so the harvest of the vegetables in the fields was not good. There were too many weeds, affecting the harvest. If it was just a family of four, it would be enough. Ye Muyu walked to her own vegetable field. Looking at the field overgrown with weeds, she suspected that it was a field of weeds and not a vegetable field. "Mother, the vegetables are growing well today." "There are also spring onions. Look, there''s a huge patch of spring onions here." Chu Ziluo walked straight in and pulled out a bunch of onions, smiling brightly. Ye Muyu thought that if it was any other kind of food, it would not even bear fruit. She walked over and took the spring onions. Ye Muyu went to the vegetable field next to the spring onion field after looking at it. It was the middle of April, and there were basically only all kinds of vegetables. Therefore, there were many weeds in the field, but it did not affect the overall situation. However, starting from May, she had to nt the vegetables that he often ate in summer, such as cucumbers, edamame, eggnts, peppers, carrots, and so on. These could not be overgrown with weeds. It seemed that she had to clean up thisnd properly. She did not want to buy vegetables. He only had about ten taels of silver at home, so it would notst long. As for Chu Heng''s ability to earn money, she was not sure. She thought that Chu Heng was already very impressive for being able to pay for his own studies. A schr would need to spend at least ten taels a year. Chapter 34: Excessive Attention on Words

Chapter 34: Excessive Attention on Words

Buying books did not count. Any random book would cost two strings of coins. If he had to buy it all, he would probably have to spend dozens of taels. One had to know that eggs only cost one coin each, and meat only cost 25 coins per catty. Chu Heng''s spending''s could beparable to a house in the countryside. A house cost a string of coins. Chu Heng''s expenses for a year of studying were enough to build a house for arge family. As for the vigers, who did not build a house once every generation? Some even shared the same house for three generations. This was enough to show that schrs spent a lot of money. Ye Muyu felt that, as a neer, she should not only cut down on expenses, but also think of ways to increase revenue. She looked at the surroundingnd and confirmed that thesends needed to be turned over before nting vegetables. She was afraid that it would cost her a lot ofbor. After going out for a while, Ye Muyu understood the financial situation of the family. She could not help but feel that the original host was too bad at living. She had to n well. In the kitchen, Chu Heng had already chopped up most of the meat. Ye Muyu could not find ginger, and the original host did not have any memories of ginger. She followed her habit of asking questions if she did not understand and asked Chu Heng directly, "Do you know where I can find ginger?" "Ginger? Why do you want this?" Chu Heng asked suspiciously. Ye Muyu felt that zhe had to be more thorough in order to avoid being tricked by this man again. Considering the fact that ginger could ward off the cold had been recorded a long time ago, he said, "It''s been raining these two days. I''m worried that the children will catch a cold from the wind, so I thought of putting some ginger to drive away the cold." "ording to the Compendium of Materia Medica, ginger has the effects of strengthening the spleen, stimting the appetite, expelling cold, dispelling dampness, sweating, and other health benefits." "Ginger can indeed ward off the cold and can also be used in dishes, but we don''t have any at home. Mother has some, and the medicine shop has some too." When Ye Muyu heard the man''s words, she could not help but sigh at the charm of the ancient schrs. They had to think about the source of their words. Their memory was much better than that of theter generations. "So?" Ye Muyu felt that it was not a good idea to go to the old residence to get the ginger. After all, they had already moved out. If she went to the old residence to get something, it would make her sister-inw ufortable, right? She felt that there was no need to offend people over such a small matter. "Doctor Lu should have some on the stone bridge. I''ll go buy it myself." Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction and said, "Thank you for your hard work." Chu Heng red at her. He knew that he had worked hard, but he did not see her move at all. As expected of a hypocrite. Although he wasining in his heart, Chu Heng was not a petty person and naturally would let Ye Muyu go. He just felt that Ye Muyu''s reaction was beyond his expectations. He did not realize that he was also affected by Ye Muyu. Chu Heng left after chopping the meat. He only used half a catty of meat to chop up a lot of meat paste. Ye Muyu first seasoned the minced meat before adding the onions. Seeing that Chu Heng had not returned, she peeled the sweet potato first. She nned to make sweet potato rice. It was very filling and saved more oil than cooking a sweet potato dish alone. This time, Ye Muyu finally understood why ordinary farmers in the countryside liked to eat all kinds of vegetables and rice. It was not because they were delicious, but mainly because they wanted to fill their stomachs better and save on seasoning oil. As for the taste, it only became important after the conditions were better. Chapter 35: Reading

Chapter 35: Reading

Ye Muyu felt that her thoughts were bing more and more simple. After cutting the sweet potatoes into pieces and washing them, Chu Heng returned with a few pieces of ginger in his hands. Ye Muyu took it and was about to cut it into pieces. Chu Heng reminded, "Don''t put too much. Every medicine is 30% poisonous. Anything that goes too far is as bad as falling short." Ye Muyu did not refute. Although ginger had more than just medicinal value, it was impossible to do specific experiments in this era. Naturally, the Compendium of Materia Medica became the only standard. Moreover, Chu Heng was not wrong, so Ye Muyu naturally listened. He cut some ginger and put it in to adjust the taste. Ye Muyu then boiled some water to cook the meatball soup. Chu Heng did not stay any longer. He left the kitchen and went to the west wing to assess Chu Jin. "Recite the Thousand Character Script." Chu Heng sat on a stool, took a book, and asked Chu Jin to memorize it. Chu Jin stumbled as he recited, and Chu Heng instantly frowned. Perhaps it was because he was afraid, but Chu Jin was able to recite the first half of the book even though his recitation was not smooth. Chu Heng checked his handwriting again and noticed that he was quite serious at the end. He did not reprimand him anymore. He put away the copied paper and handed it to him. "This is the paper you used." Chu Jin quickly took it. If it was his previous personality, he would definitely not care. However, the pain of copying texts today was too deep. He was afraid that he would be punished for copying texts again if he made a mistake, so he quickly found a wooden box and ced the paper inside. Seeing this, Chu Heng began to exin to him the meaning of paper, ink, brush, and inkstone to schrs. "If a man is rich and the sky is clever, spring will enter the hair of the paper mulberry." "This poem was mentioned by the famous poet Su Shi in the ''Book of Broken Branches Painted by King Shu Yanling''." "Schrs need to rely on brush, ink, paper, and inkstone to achieve their achievements. Naturally, we can''t treat them casually. Although you''re still young, you have to understand the principle of cherishing brush, ink, paper, and inkstone." "Father, I will cherish them." Chu Jin had indeed not taken them to heart before. He was at the age where he was yful, and Madam Ye usually doted on him, so he had not thought about this at all. Now that Chu Heng had specifically mentioned this matter to him, it was hard for him not to know. Children were still afraid of adults. Although Chu Jin did not understand the meaning of studying, and he was not at the age where he should consider the big things in life. He did not dare to waste his money or go back on his words with Chu Heng''s strict guidance. After talking to his son for a while, Chu Heng suddenly remembered that Ye Muyu wanted to study. He turned around and saw Chu Ziluo leaning against the window, listening intently. He waved his hand and called her in. "Come and sit." Chu Ziluo did not dare to resist. She quickly walked over and sat on the stool. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chu Heng. "Ziluo, you want to study too?" Chu Heng asked. "Study?" Chu Ziluo was stunned. She did not expect that she would be involved in such a costly matter. Thinking of everyone''s yearning for education, Chu Ziluo asked nervously, "Father, can I study too?" "But everyone says that girls don''t need to study." "If my younger brother studies and my father studies and bes a high official, then my mother and I will be able to live a good life in the future. Actually, I think our lives are already very good now." Looking at his daughter''s sensible appearance, Chu Heng could not help but think of her being implicated by Madam Ye in his previous life. Chapter 36: Guilt

Chapter 36: Guilt

Chu Ziluo did not have a good marriage in Chu Heng''s previous life. Although he had helped her vent her anger in her husband''s family, it had affected their rtionship. He could not help but feel guilty toward this child. "If you want to study, Father will teach you." Chu Heng reached out and patted Chu Ziluo''s head. He became gentle, which was rare. Chu Ziluo looked at him timidly. "Father, I want to ask mother first." "Your mother wants to learn too." Chu Heng did not know how he had suddenly said this, but he did not regret it after he finished speaking. He even thought about it for a while. He thought about it. If Madam Ye could read in her previous life, would those stupid things not have happened? For example, Madam Ye was deceived by a servant and got a loan, but she did not even know what was written on the document. She just put her fingerprint as she was told. This kind of disaster was really brought about by not being able to read. Although he had already decided to separate. However, if Madam Ye could learn how to read, it would make her life easier in the future. At least, she would not be unable to even protect her wealth. "Really?" Chu Ziluo asked excitedly. Looking at the smile on his daughter''s face, Chu Heng gently nodded his head. "Okay, just learn without worry." "Thank you, Father!" Chu Ziluo was very happy. She felt that her parents were doing well today. She hoped that her parents would be the same in the future. She would be the happiest child in the vige. Since Chu Heng had decided to teach Chu Ziluo how to read, he would not give up halfway. Seeing that there''s still a while to go before dinner, he first brought out the ''Hundred Family Surnames'' and taught Chu Ziluo the words that were closest to life. "So my surname is Chu, and it''s written like this." Chu Ziluo looked at it very seriously. After a while, she could write her surname in a crooked manner. Of course, it was ugly and it was almost a mess. "Not bad, keep working hard." Chu Heng nodded and praised. Chu Ziluo was ted to receive such praise. Chu Jin was extremely envious at the side. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed like his father had never praised him before. Every time he came back, he would scold him. Chu Jin was a little disappointed. Children loved topare between themselves. After being discouraged for a while, he regained his spirit and wrote a few words on the paper. He said it loudly to attract Chu Heng and Chu Ziluo''s attention. "Sis, I even know how to write your name." "Look, look." Chu Jin was afraid that the two of them could not see it, so he quickly ced the paper in the middle. He thought that his father and sister should be able to see it now. Chu Ziluo only knew Chu Zi now. She pointed at the other two words and read them in order, "Chu, Zi, Luo, little brother, the two words at the back, are the two words Zi and Luo?" "Yes, look, this word is very simple. It''s just two strokes." "But this Luo is moreplicated, simr to Chu. However, I''ve already written it out," Chu Jin said proudly. "Wow, you''re so good." Chu Ziluo praised. Chu Jin straightened his chest in satisfaction and said proudly, "Of course." "But I still don''t know how to write or read, so I have to continue learning." It was rare for Chu Jin to be humble. "Brother, you''re already very good," Chu Ziluo said. "I only know two words now. I haven''t memorized the word ''Luo'' yet." "Little brother, study hard. In the future, if I don''t understand anything, I''ll ask you, okay?" Chu Jin originally felt that reading and writing were not fun at all. It was much better to buy snacks and toys. However, when he saw the look of admiration in Chu Ziluo''s eyes, he suddenly remembered that every time the elders in the vige mentioned his father, they would have the same expression. Chapter 37: Suspicion

Chapter 37: Suspicion

Chu Jin instantly felt extremely happy. It turned out that his father was right. Studying was indeed good. Everyone envied people who studied well. "Sure, no problem." From that day onward, Chu Jin had a goal. He had to study hard and know all the words. Only then would he be able to understand when others did not understand. That would be so cool. Chu Heng did not interrupt the two children. He did not expect that teaching his daughter to study would have such a good effect. At least his son, who did not like studying, did not resist studying anymore. Chu Heng''s mood also improved with this unexpected gain. It took Ye Muyu an hour to finish cooking dinner. She brought the meatball soup to the dining table and scooped rice for everyone. She was afraid that it would not be enough, so she made some scrambled eggs. With this, thest three eggs in the house were used up. "Time to eat." Ye Muyu walked to the door of the west wing and called out. She saw Chu Heng and the two children inside. Although she was a little surprised, she did not say much. Chu Heng acknowledged. "Let''s go, it''s time to eat." Since Chu Heng had spoken, Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo did not dy any longer and quickly entered the central room. Chu Ziluo had wanted to help scoop the rice and hold the chopsticks, but when she realized that her mother had finished everything, she was worried about her mother''s health. Ye Muyu felt a little ufortable sitting at the dining table. Her body was weak. She had only cooked for a while, but she was actually sweating. She did not show it on her face. Before Chu Heng and the two children came in, she had wiped her cold sweat clean. Chu Heng walked in and saw the dishes on the table. He smelled the fragrance of the dishes. He could not help but take a few more nces at Ye Muyu. Only after Chu Heng sat down and signaled for them to eat did the family start eating. Chu Heng picked a meatball and ate it with a spoon. He tasted the fresh fragrance inside and couldn''t stop the surprise in his eyes. Madam Ye''s culinary skills had always been average... Chu Heng suddenly turned to look at Ye Muyu. The shock in his eyes could not be dispelled. The suspicion in his heart rose again. Ye Muyu knew that this man would be suspicious, but she could not possibly mistreat herself if she did not make the food taste better even though she had good ingredients. Besides, she could not keep hiding her true colors. If this continued, she would not be herself anymore. "What''s wrong? Delicious, right?" Ye Muyu smiled, seemingly satisfied. "It''s not bad. I remember that your cooking isn''t that good," Chu Heng said. "It''s precisely because it''s not good that I deliberately learn cooking. Every time Motheres over, she will teach me cooking. You''re not at home, so you naturally don''t know the progress of my cooking." Ye Muyu med it on Chu Heng not being home. They only met once every three months, and the original host did not know Chu Heng very well. Naturally, Chu Heng''s understanding of Madam Ye was also one-sided. There was a loophole in this, so Ye Muyu boldly did not hide anything. They only spent three days together in three months, and they did not write to each other. No matter how close their rtionship was, their understanding of each other was limited. Chu Heng did not dispel the doubts in his heart. He could not help but refute her words. "In the future, I hope that mother-inw cane over when I return home. Otherwise, as the head of the family, I won''t have the chance to entertain mother-inw." How could Ye Muyu not know that he was mocking Mrs. Ye for not daring to visit when he was at home? However, the original host''s mother really liked to take her daughter''s things to her house. If she did not change this habit, Ye Muyu would not be able to put in a good word for her mother, Madam Wu. Chapter 38: Let Me Eat Leftovers?

Chapter 38: Let Me Eat Leftovers?

Seeing that she did not refute, Chu Heng''s mood improved a little. Halfway through, Chu Heng saw that Ye Muyu did not eat much, so he scooped some meatball soup for her. Ye Muyu was eating well, but suddenly, she had a bowl of soup. She had a headache and her appetite was not good. She could not eat anymore, so she frowned subconsciously. "Your body has always been weak. You should go to Doctor Lu to get medicine. Today''s dishes are well cooked, so eat at least a little." Chu Heng saw that she was frowning, which meant that she was unwilling to eat, so he subconsciously spoke up to control her. Ye Muyu saw that this man was clearly concerned. Although there were other emotions mixed in his concern, they were still kind words. It was just that he had to use a serious tone. It was impressive that he could make people angry with his kind words. Ye Muyu cursed in her heart. She thought about drinking it, but as soon as she drank it, she felt a sense of nausea. She quickly covered her mouth and put down the spoon. She would never touch it again. "Are you alright?" Chu Heng heard the noise and quickly turned his head, only to see Ye Muyu''s pained expression. Ye Muyu waved her hand and quickly got up to leave the central room. She went into the kitchen to scoop some water and rinse his mouth before returning to the central room to sit down. "I''m fine," Ye Muyu answered. Chu Heng saw that her face was a little tired and pale. Thinking of Madam Ye''s health, he regretted speaking too harshly. After all, in his previous life, Madam Ye''s health was not good either and she did not live past forty. However, it was true that she was courting death previously. "Have you brewed the medicine?" Chu Heng''s words reminded Ye Muyu that she had forgotten to take her medicine. After thinking about it, it was still the original host''s thinking that influenced her. The original host only took medicine once every three days and often forgot to take it. She had just arrived and did not have the time to pay attention to the problems here. She could not help but pat her head. No wonder she felt so weak. If she had taken the medicine, it would not have been so serious. "I''ll go boil the medicer," Ye Muyu said. "However, this bowl of meat soup" Ye Muyu thought about the fact that she did not have pigs or chickens at home, and she had the habit of not eating leftovers. She subconsciously looked at Chu Heng, the culprit. Chu Heng did not understand what she meant. However, after being stared at for a long time, he suddenly understood. His gaze changed instantly. "Don''t tell me you want me to eat your leftovers?" Ye Muyu did not answer. She sensed that the man was on the verge of going berserk. He probably had never eaten anyone else''s leftovers before. However, this broth was originally given to her by Chu Heng. Ye Muyu felt that it was better for him to bear this responsibility. Ye Muyu deliberately said, "Why don''t I give it a try and drink a little more? I''m just afraid that..." She did not say anything else that would affect the atmosphere. She believed that Chu Heng would understand. Not only did Chu Heng understand thetter part of her words, but he also understood her pretentious threat. His entire face darkened. Ye Muyu was also a little nervous. As the saying goes, a tiger''s butt could not be touched. She''d better not Before Ye Muyu could finish thinking, the bowl in front of her was taken away by arge hand beside her. Chu Heng finished the meatball soup with a cold face. Then, after he finished his own meal, he left with a cold face and went to the study. Ye Muyu looked at the clean bowl in front of her and raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Mother." Chu Ziluo carefully tugged at her sleeve. "I''ll wash the dishester. I''ll wash them well and won''t break them." Chu Ziluo''s eyes lit up. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Ziluo was used to doing chores and thought that she would learn how to wash dishes and cook, so Ye Muyu did not refuse. Chapter 39: The Favorable Feelings Brought by Small Details

Chapter 39: The Favorable Feelings Brought by Small Details

"Learn from Mother." Ye Muyu carried the bowl and chopsticks in. Before she entered, she was surprised to see Chu Jin not cking off. Instead, he took the paper, ink, brush, and inkstone to the study room. "Why did your brother suddenly like to study?" Ye Muyu asked after entering the kitchen. "Mother, I don''t know either. Before dinner, father taught little brother and me how to read." "Oh right, mother, father asked me to learn how to read from him. He also said that Mother, you want to learn too." Chu Ziluo raised her head and asked. Ye Muyu thought to herself, ''So that''s how it is. Chu Jin must have been motivated whenparing himself with others. This is a blessing in disguise.'' Ye Muyu finally answered Chu Ziluo''s question, "Yes, Mother will also learn from him. In the future, you will learn to read and write every day." Ye Muyu had not thought about teaching Ziluo how to read. When she heard that Chu Heng had taken the initiative to bring it up, she felt that other than being stingy, Chu Heng had many redeeming qualities. "Mother, I will study seriously." Chu Ziluo quickly expressed her stance and then reached out to wash the dishes. Ye Muyu did not stop her and just wanted to see her ability to wash dishes. She walked to the side and started the fire in the medicine stove. Then, she washed the medicine jar and put a new bag of medicine in. She ced it on the medicine stove and started to boil it. It would take at least an hour. Chu Ziluo was very skilled at washing the dishes. It was obvious that she had washed them countless times. Ye Muyu once againmented that this child had suffered in the past, so she could not help but dote on her more. She went to find a clean cloth and wiped Chu Ziluo''s bowl clean before putting it in the cupboard. "Mother, why do you need to use a cloth to wipe the bowls and chopsticks clean? "Chu Ziluo asked curiously. "You see," Ye Muyu exined softly, "After washing the dishes, if you put them on top of another bowl, won''t it dirty the next bowl?" "Not only will drying the bowls make them cleaner, but they won''t be dirtied for the second time. This way, they''ll be very clean and beautiful. Only when others see them will they dare to eat with our family''s bowls and chopsticks." "The people in the city, schrs, and families with status, they never eat at our house, right? Instead, they go to the county restaurant with your father to eat, right?" "The more noble a person is, the more they care about cleanliness." "We country bumpkins work in the fields. If we feel that there is soil on our legs, we won''t care." "But won''t the girls in the city unhappy even if there''s only a little mud on their shoes?" "Ziluo, mother wants to teach you the first principle. If you want to be respected by others, you have to learn to respect others." "The people in the city love cleanliness, so we have to clean up the house before we can entertain others." "Even if the people from the countrysidee to visit, we must eat clean things, which is also a respect for people." "Mother, I think I understand, but I don''t understand all of it." Chu Ziluo scratched her head in confusion. "Then I''ll give you an example." Ye Muyu took out two bowls. There was a ck stain at the bottom of one bowl. The other bowl was clean and empty. Ye Muyu washed the two bowls in front of Chu Ziluo and poured a cup of tea for them. "Zi Luo, if you were a guest and saw these two bowls, which one would you choose?" "Mother," Chu Ziluo suddenly realized, "I will choose the bowl that was clean before." "Because I don''t know what''s in the dirty bowl. Even if I wash it clean, it still feels a little dirty." Chapter 40: Change in Appearance

Chapter 40: Change in Appearance

"Since this bowl is dirty, will the other food be dirty too?" Ye Muyu nodded gratefully. Ziluo was a smart child, and she understood immediately. She felt more at ease. "Ziluo, do you understand why Mother asked you to dry the dishes?" "Other than wiping, we will also use boiling water to heat the chopsticks and bowls before every meal. This way, it will be cleaner. If customerse and see it, they will feel much better and feel that the food is clean." Ye Muyu thought that since she could not use the disinfectant in her previous life, she could only resort to boiling water. It was better than nothing. "Mother, I understand. I will remember to dry the dishes in the future." "I''ll also soak them in boiling water before using it." Chu Ziluo thought that her mother was really smart. She could even think of such a small matter and even told her in such a good way. "Mother, you know so much. Father said that once you study, you will know a lot. It seems that Mother must have read a lot." Yes, after studying, one would gain slowly umted knowledge, which led to the current Ye Muyu. She said, "Good child. I sent you to the old residence this time because I wanted you to learn these little things from your grandmother. Although it''s not in the books, it''s very important to us women." Ye Muyu took the opportunity to bring up the old residence and let Ziluo go so that she would learn properly. Ye Muyu''s mother-inw, Madam Liu, had a lot of knowledge. If Ziluo went to learn, there would only be benefits and no harm. Chu Ziluo nodded seriously. After washing the dishes, Ye Muyu told Chu Ziluo to go rest. She continued to sit in front of the stove and watch the medicine being boiled. It was early spring, and the weather was getting warmer. However, Ye Muyu still felt cold. It was obvious that her body was weak and needed to be nourished. She did not know if this body was just weak after giving birth or if there was some other reason. She thought about when she would go to see the doctor and ask more questions. Ye Muyu sat on a small stool and watched the night fall. The bright moonlight shone in through the window, and the stove beside her was rumbling. She reached out and looked at her fingers. They were no longer the familiar slender fingers that were well-maintained. The hands of this body were thin and weak, but the skin was fair. She had looked in the mirror and felt that she looked pretty good. She even vaguely looked like her in her previous life. It was a pity that the bronze mirror was too unclear, so she could not be sure. After all, she could only see a blurry outline. By the time the medicine was ready, it was already an hourter. Ye Muyu drank the medicine and felt warm. She was a little sleepy. She quickly washed up and returned to the east wing. She resisted the urge to sleep. She was afraid that when she woke up in the middle of the night, she would have to face a strange man sleeping next to her. That would be very torturous. It would be better if she woke up and he was already gone. She lit an oilmp, and slowly made shoes. ording to her speed, it would probably take four to five days to finish. She decided not to make clothes for Chu Heng this time. Otherwise, she was worried that just making clothes would take three months. Ye Muyu focused on making shoes. She did not even notice that Chu Heng had returned. Chu Heng walked in and saw Ye Muyu making shoes slowly and carefully. Her expression was very serious. It waspletely different from the face in his memory that was often ferocious, angry, frowning, and rough. At this moment, Ye Muyu''s expression was calm. Even if he just watched silently from the side, he felt veryfortable. It turned out that a change in personality could really affect a person''s appearance. Chu Heng concluded in his heart. Chapter 41 - 41: Five Taels Less Chapter 41: Five Taels Less Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, a new question popped up. Why did Madam Yes personality suddenly change? From a vulgar and stingy vige woman to a clever woman Chu Heng was deep in thought, then found a stool and sat down. Ye Muyu felt the flickering light and quickly reached out to cover it. After the light stabilized, she looked up at Chu Heng with a suspicious look. Are you going to rest? Yeah. Chu Heng nodded. Ye Muyu thought for a moment, then stood up and put away the sewing basket, cing it on the table by the window. Have you washed your feet? Ye Muyu turned around and asked. Chu Heng shook his head. Ye Muyu nodded and went into the kitchen. The pot of water in the kitchen was already a little cold. She built another fire to heat up the water. Chu Heng followed her out of the east wing and ced the basin into the room. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin would share one. Ye Muyu first filled the water and supervised the two children to wash their feet. When she came back, she found that Chu Heng had just poured hot water for her, as if he was waiting for her toe back and wash her feet. Go ahead. Chu Heng nced at her and said calmly. Ye Muyu did not know what the man was thinking. She could not figure it out, so she stopped thinking and sat down on a stool. She took off her cloth shoes and saw that the white brocade socks she was wearing were already dark brown. It was obvious that she had worn them for a long time. The socks were simr to the undergarments, they needed to be washed and changed frequently. However, the original owner could not bear to throw away the socks made of brocade, so she kept wearing them until the color changed. It was to show the nobility of being a schrs wife. From her memories, she knew that many ordinary people did not have the conditions to wear socks, and the materials used for socks were also different. To be able to use silk made one superior. Ye Muyu quietly took off the socks and threw them to the side, nning to stop using them. Ye Muyu put her feet into the water and started to soak them slowly. Chu Hengs gaze was fixed on her, his eyes emotionless. After washing his feet, he saw that Ye Muyu was still soaking her feet. He wiped his feet first and sat on the bed with a book in his hand. Ye Muyu was not affected by him. Although Chu Heng was cold and harsh, Ye Muyu was a person of few words. She felt that it was much easier to get along with such a smart and self-disciplined person. Moreover, after spending the day together, she realized that Chu Heng was very clean, so she was even more satisfied. After patiently soaking her feet, Ye Muyu got up to pour the water on her feet and washed the basin clean. She went to check on the two children and made sure that they were all asleep. After that, she checked the courtyard door again before returning to the east wing. In the room, Chu Heng sat cross-legged on the bed and looked straight at her. Ye Muyus eyes widened slightly, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. Whats the matter? Chu Heng pushed a money pouch in front of her. This is the living expenses for the next three months. Ye Muyu remembered that Chu Heng did give the original host living expenses once every three months. She followed him and sat down. She reached out her hand very naturally, took the money bag, and poured out the silver inside. She counted and found that there were roughly fifteen taels. It was five taels less than the previous twenty taels. Could it be that Chu Heng had a financial problem? Ye Muyu wanted to ask, but she felt that this was Chu Hengs private matter. This man probably would not tell her, so she hesitated. Chu Heng saw that she did not get angry and asked why the silver was so little, and he felt strange. Yes, I understand. Ye Muyu decided to earn money by herself. Chu Heng would continue to take the imperial examinations in the future, so he would probably have to spend even more money.. Chapter 42 - 42: Rebuttal Chapter 42: Rebuttal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Ye Muyus previous life, she had spent a lot of money on studying, but in this era, the imperial examinations were even more expensive. Since she had be the other partys wife, in ancient times, where ones prosperity and ones loss were all together, if Chu Heng was good, her honor would alsoe. Of course, she did not have the habit of relying entirely on men. She also had to make preparations to prevent the marriage from changing and men from marrying concubines. Ye Muyu took the silver and started to think about how to earn money. Chu Heng saw that she was deep in thought and thought that she was thinking about something bad again. He could not help but say, Fifteen taels, three months. I want to see you take good care of the two children. If Ziluo is still so thin and Xiao Jin still has the same bad habits the next time youe back, dont me me for being rude. I believe that Father and Mother can raise the two children well. Ye Muyu raised her head and nced at him, then retorted casually. Chu Heng froze as he turned around. He did not expect Ye Muyu to reply to him with such words. He was furious and stared at Ye Muyu. He hoped that Ye Muyu would take back his words. Ye Muyu looked back at him sincerely but did not say a word. Chu Heng was so angry that his expression changed slightly. He snorted coldly andy down on his side, not saying a word. Ye Muyu took the silver and put it into the money box. Now, she had more than 20 taels of silver. It was muCh better than she had imagined. After keeping the silver, Ye Muyuy down and went to sleep. The bed was not big, but Ye Muyu slept soundly because Chu Heng turned sideways and was a few inches away from her. She could clearly feel that Chu Heng did not want to get close to her. Thats good. Ye Muyu thought to herself, This is much better than touching. The next morning, Ye Muyu woke up early. She got up and cooked some porridge, stir-fried some vegetables, and added some pickles for breakfast. After breakfast, Chu Heng got up and asked the two children, Have you all packed your luggage? Once youre done packing, follow me to your grandfathers house. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin stood there obediently. Father, Im done packing, Chu Ziluo whispered. Chu Jin did not dare to raise his head. Father, I still have some things to pack. He fell asleep after washing his feetst night and forgot to tidy up. He slept until dawn in the morning and felt his wrists sore. He did not want to move even more and hadpletely forgotten about going to the old mansion. Chu Heng walked in front. Then go pack. Chu Jin quickly followed. Chu Ziluo wanted to follow him, but she did not move. She turned around and looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu nodded. Go. Chu Ziluo happily followed him. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Heng had the intention to teach her son, so she did not interfere. She put away the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash them. After cleaning up the kitchen, she drank the medicine. She then turned around and entered the east wing. She took out two pieces of silver from her purse and kept them for future use. She looked through the cloth at home and found only some green cloth and brown cloth that Chu Heng used to make clothes. Chu Heng had a total of three rolls of cloth that he had not used yet. The brown color was a little dark yellow, and she felt that Chu Heng did not like this color. She found two rolls of cloth and two bags of sugar. They did not have any tea leaves left, so she needed to buy themter. Ye Muyu prepared everything that she could. Walking to the window of the west wing, Ye Muyu said to Chu Heng, who was teaching Chu Jin to pack his luggage, Ill go out for a while, and Ill go with you. Mother, where are you going? Ill go too. Chu Heng agreed. Ye Muyu agreed to Chu Ziluos request and held her hand as they walked toward the street.. Chapter 43 - 43: Encountering Madam Wang Chapter 43: Encountering Madam Wang Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because the vige was not far from the county town, there were usually some private shops open. There were not many, but there were some daily necessities. For example, salt, pork, eggs, and simple cloth. There were not many types of cloth, and the colors were not nice. Even so, most of the time, the vigers did not want to go to the county, so they were willing to buy them here. Ye Muyu went to the meat stall first and bought five catties of meat. Then, she went to the grocery store and bought a catty of tea leaves. The grocery store had everything. Ye Muyu even bought some sauce, vinegar, and other seasonings. After picking out the kitchen supplies, Ye Muyu walked to the wooden cab with the shoes and asked, Ziluo, which pair do you like? Mother, I dont need to buy shoes. I can make them myself. Chu Ziluo quickly waved her hand. Speaking of which, it was very difficult to sell shoes and other finished products in the grocery store. Most of the vigers made their own shoes and clothes. It was reasonable to buy cloth, but it was somewhat unreasonable to buy shoes. However, Ye Muyu did not mind. She would do it, but she did not have the time to do it. She had lived in an era where efficiency was the most important. She really could not ept doing something that wasted time and did not yield much. However, she had a strong ability to adapt. In the end, she chose to do whatever wasfortable for her. This blue one looks good. Ye Muyu chose the size for Chu Ziluo and paid for it after she tried it on. Schr wife,e again next time. The shop owner, Aunt Wu, said with a smile. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Aunt Wu is fair in business. Ill have to trouble you in the future. Whats the trouble? In the future, if your familycks anything, just tell my child. Ill send it to you in a snap. Aunt Wu saw that Ye Muyu was praising her, which meant that she wanted to befriend her. She was not stupid and quickly epted this olive branch. Not everyone had the chance to befriend a schrs wife. As for the women in the vige who gossiped about Madam Ye, Madam Wu thought that they were all envious of their good lives. In the entire vige, Madam Ye had the best life. Leaving the grocery store, Ye Muyu met many people who greeted her along the way. They were all ordinary vigers who did not usually interact with each other. She did not say much and only responded. Sister-inw, where are you going to buy so many things? Madam Ye did not expect to meet the Madam Wang on the way. Second Sister-inw. I just bought some oil, salt, sauce, and vinegar that we need at home. Ye Muyu replied casually. The two children are going to study at their grandparents ce. They have to trouble their grandparents, so I bought some tea leaves for you. Ah, are they really going? Madam Wang seemed surprised that Ye Muyu had told her about this in public. She looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was paying attention. After she finished speaking, she stammered, Actually, Third Brother is thinking too much. Ziluo is still far from getting married, and my daughter hasnt gone to the old residence to learn too. After Madam Wang said this, she obviously lowered her voice. Well, Third Sister-in w, you can continue on your day. I have to work too. Madam Wang obviously did not want to say more as she realized that her words were not quite right. Ye Muyu nodded and left with Chu Ziluo. Mother, Second Aunt said that Sister Qingyu doesnt need to go, so why should I go? Chu Ziluo asked softly. She felt that her mother had been so gentle since yesterday. She did not want to go to her grandmothers house. She wanted to stay at home.. Chapter 44 - 44: Chu Qjngxiang Chapter 44: Chu Qjngxiang Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you go, your Sister Qingyu will also go. Ye Muyu did not tell her much as she was still young. She just needed to grow up slowly. There was no need to Imow that her father had gone crazy and insisted on doing this. Chu Heng did this because he was dissatisfied with the original hosts raising two children. No matter how indifferent she was, she could not tell an eight-year-old child that her parents were not on good terms. When they got home, Ye Muyu put the things in the basket in the kitchen. The things that were to be sent to the old mansion were put in the same basket. Just as Ye Muyu was ready, Chu Heng walked over. She said, Ive prepared five catties of meat, one catty of tea leaves, two bags of sugar, and two rolls of cloth. As for the cloth, the brown one is yours. You still have two rolls of cloth. Its enough to make summer clothes. The other thing is about the filial piety silver. How much should I give? Ye Muyu was very thoughtful. Chu Heng felt that Madam Ye was really good at acting. He wondered who taught her. In his previous life, he had never seen her so polite. Instead, she was so petty. Chu Heng hid these thoughts in his heart and replied, Ive already given the filial piety money, so you dont have to worry about it. He did not even tell her how much he had given. Ye Muyus expression turned a little fainter as he nodded to show that he understood. Ye Muyu helped Chu Ziluo change into a pair of clean shoes. The family of four then set off for the old mansion. Outside the old mansion, the door was wide open. Madam Chu and her eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zhang, were washing clothes. Chu Zhiwen and Chu Lin were not around. Chu Sheng and Chu Ming were both studying at the vige school and were not at home. Only Chu Qingxiang, who was about to be married, was doing needlework at home. Mother, Sister-inw, Chu Heng shouted. Ye Muyu and the two children followed suit. Ah Heng is here. Come in and talk. Daughter-in-kaw, dont wash the clothes first. Go and call your husband and Ah Lin back. Oh right, theres also Second Brothers family. Call them over. We have something to say. Madam Chu had originally hoped that Chu Heng would note over. This meant that what she said yesterday was a joke. Unfortunately, she did not get what she wanted. Madam Chu sighed in her heart as she made arrangements in an orderly manner. When Madam Zhang heard this, she responded, got up, patted her pants, and went out to call for help. Chu Heng went straight into the central room. Madam Chu shouted, Qingxiang,e and boil tea. Got it, Grandma. Chu Qingxiang had been learning the rules recently. She only found outst night that Chu Ziluo mighte over to learn the rules with her. She did not care much about it. She was already much older than her two cousins. Now, all she thought about day and night was life after marriage. She was looking forward to it but had no confidence. She was willing to listen to the guidance of the elders in the family. Chu Qingxiang brought the tea over and started to boil it, but some of her actions were obviously wrong. Seeing this, Chu Heng gave some advice. Thank you, Third Uncle. Chu Qingxiang was a little shocked, thinking that he was knowledgeable. Fortunately, he helped her correct her mistakes. Otherwise, if he poured tea on the guests, it would be embarrassing. Third Uncle, Third Aunt, have some tea. Sister Ziluo, Brother Ah Jin, have some tea. Chu Qingxiangs movements were smooth. It was obvious that she had learned it for a long time. Chu Ziluos eyes were filled with envy as she held her teacup and whispered, Thank you, Sister Qingxiang. Chu Jin was much calmer than Chu Ziluo. He had been pampered by Madam Ye since he was young. Moreover, only his father was a schr. He was the only child in the vige who was envied. Therefore, when he saw Chu Qingxiangs smooth actions when making tea, he felt that it was very beautiful, but he was not envious.. Chapter 45 - 45: Discussion Chapter 45: Discussion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was just a novelty, and it was over. Qingxiang, youve worked hard. Sit down. Were a family, so theres no need to specially brew tea. Since Chu Heng had said so, Chu Qingxiang smiled faintly and retreated. If Third Uncle thinks its good, then Im relieved. Chu Heng knew that Chu Qingxiang had always been a smart person, so he nodded his head gently in agreement. Mother, are you nning to let all the girls in the family learn the rules from you? Chu Heng asked directly. When he heard Madam Chu ask Madam Zhang to call Second Sister-inw, Madam Wang, and Second Brother Chu Cai, he had already guessed what his mother wanted to do. Madam Liu did not respond to his words and said perfunctorily, What can I do? If I dont do anything, youll have to discuss it with your father when hes back. Chu Heng was speechless. He raised his hand to drink his tea and really did not say anything else. Ye Muyu had a guess. Soon, Chu Zhiwen returned, and with him, Chu Lin. The two of them pulled the grass and plowed the ground, nning to clear out thend at home and nt vegetables. Third Brother is here? Wait a little longer. When your second brotheres, well talk together. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu sat calmly at the top. Chu Lin was also drinking water while hugging the quilt. He lowered his head and did not say anything, not wanting to show himself. At this moment, Madam Liu could not help but look at her third son with a slight usation. Chu Heng sat upright and did not meet her gaze. Madam Liu could not do anything to her son. Helplessly, she turned her gaze to Ye Muvu who was sitting beside Chu Hene. Ye Muyu was sitting upright, not deliberately at all. She was smiling as she held her teacup and listened. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin were also sitting obediently. It waspletely different from her previous impression. Madam Liu wanted to praise Ye Muyu, but she did not say anything as she thought about what would happen next. After about half an hour, both Madam Wang and Chu Cai arrived. Their clothes were stained with mud, so it was obvious that they had just started working in the fields. They were called over in a hurry. Father, Mother, Big Brother. The two of them called out and sat down. Sit down. Chu Zhiwen raised his hand and waited for the two to sit down. Only then did they start talking about todays topic. Third Brother suggested that all the girls in the family who are over eight years old shoulde over and follow your mother to learn etiquette for three months. See how your Sister Qingxiang does it and what she needs to learn so that she wont be confused when she gets married in the future. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised at all. For the sake of reputation, his mother would call Second Brothers child to the old mansion. This waspletely to prevent outsiders from talking about Madam Ye and him. Ye Muyu did not say anything. She knew that it was useless to resist. Besides, she did not think this matter wouldst long. Chu Heng had underestimated a mothers love for her child. Moreover, Second Sister-inw Wang was also involved. Before this, she did not know how Madam Wang would react, but after meeting her in the morning, Madam Wangs words clearly showed that she was reluctant to part with her daughter. Just as Ye Muyu had expected. When Madam Wang heard this, she hurriedly tugged at Chu Cais sleeve in private. Chu Cai was also unwilling in his heart. After waiting for a long time, he did not hear anyone refute. Seeing that his father was about to settle this matter, he could only helplessly be the vanguard and say in a muffled voice, Father, my Qingyu hasnt turned eight yet. Should we wait until next year? Madam Wang also nodded and quickly raised her head. Father, yes, Qingyu is younger. Im afraid that my child will cause trouble for you.. Chapter 46 - 46: Reward Order Chapter 46: Reward Order Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Were doing this for your own good. Chu Zhiwen could tell that the two of them were unwilling. In fact, this was originally used to test Chu Heng. He was the same as Madam Liu. He did not want his son to have a divorce when he had a bright future. Whether it was divorce or temporary separation, it was not a good choice. They felt that Chu Heng was being impulsive. When Chu Cai and Madam Wang heard this, they knew that this matter was already a foregone conclusion. No matter who it was, he or Madam Wang could not bear the crime of being unfilial. However Chu Zhiwen deliberately changed his tone and looked at his three sons. Its not right to live in the old mansion. If we live together in the old residence, there will be gossip again. People will say that the two of us are biased. The people below all understood, especially Madam Wnag. They were not saying that the two elders were biased. They were clearly worried that outsiders would say that there was something wrong with Third Brothers rtionship with Madam Ye. If Madam Wang could understand, the smart Madam Zhang and Chu Lin would naturally understand as well. Therefore, the key to this matter was Chu Hengs attitude. Everyone looked at Chu Heng. Chu Heng picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. His voice was neither fast nor slow. Father, Mother, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, theres something I forgot to tell you. The county magistrate ns to hold a female artspetition. Girls between the ages of eight and fourteen can participate. Itll be about needlework, tea art, paper-cutting, cooking. In the entire county, the top ten unmarried girls will be rewarded by the county magistrate. What? The county magistrate personally issued it? Reward order? Really? Third Brother, why didnt you say something like this earlier? The first sentence was said by Chu Zhiwen in surprise, but the second sentence was said by Madam Liu in excitement and disbelief. Who would not want to be praised by the county magistrate? That was an official, the highest official in the entire county! Even a schr had to treat the county magistrate with courtesy. If their girls were really received themendation order personally issued by the county magistrate, would she still have to worry about getting married? Madam Wang and Madam Zhang were no longer as dejected as before. They raised their heads and looked at Chu Heng excitedly. Third Brother, is what you said true? Although Madam Zhang only had one daughter, Chu Qingxiang, and she was about to get engaged, she also hoped that her daughter could get a ranking. This way, when she married into her husbands family in the future, she would have a higher status. She was always worried that her daughter would be inferior if she married into the Song family. Although Chu Heng, the third uncle, was a deterrent, Song Lu was also an elementary schr Moreover, he was only seventeen now. He only became an elementary schr two yearster than Chu Heng. In the whole of Nanchang County, he could be considered a very promising schr. If Chu Heng failed to get be a high schr in the future, but Song Lu did, her daughters status would be low. It had to be said that as a mother, she wanted to find a good family for her daughter before she got married. However, if she really found a good family, she was worried that her family would not be able to support her and that her daughter would go over to suffer. All of this worried them. The matter of the county magistrate issuing themendation order simply attracted Madam Zhang. If her daughter had entered the top ten, there was no longer any worry. Madam Wang was also thinking about her daughters marriage. If her daughter Qingyu could get a ranking, even if it was the tenth ce, she would no longer have to worry about her daughters marriage. At that time, all the families would definitelye to chase after her. In that case, not only could Qingyu not refuse to learn from her mother, but she had to learn well. Madam Wang was the first to raise her head. Mother, Qingyu wille to the old mansion to learn from you in the future. Ill have to trouble you.. Chapter 47 - 47: Reason Chapter 47: Reason Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu was also a little stunned at this moment. She did not expect her son to give her such a big shock. Yes, it was a shock. Her initial surprise slowly turned into worry after she thought about it. The reason was very simple. One could tell from the reactions of the two daughters-inw. If her own family wanted to get a ranking so much, then the other girls in the n would definitely want to get a ranking too. She thought about it, and there were seven or eight people in the n who were of the right age. If these people wanted topete for this ranking, then they would have to start learning needlework, tea art, paper-cutting, and cooking. Their needlework and cooking skills were still eptable. Basically, every family would teach their daughters these two things, but their abilities differed. As for paper cutting and tea making, she was the only one in the entire Chu family who knew them. After the n leader learned of this news, he would definitely let here and teach the girls in the n. Madam Liu felt that she had been tricked by her third son. How would she have free time in the future? Madam Lius eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at Chu Heng. Third Brother, you cant spread the news. Ive never seen a county magistrate do such a thing in the past few decades. In the past few decades, there were not many awards. After all, the county magistrate would not care about the talents of the girls in the county. He only needed to take care of the entire county. There were so many official duties, so he should not care about the girls. Chu Heng felt his mothers resentful gaze and thought that since he would be an official sooner orter, it was not a bad thing to let his mother get used to such a big scene first. Therefore, he was unmoved and remained calm. This was spread from Jing City. In February of this year in Jing City, Princess Wen Yi held a Hundred Flower Banquet in the capital to test and teach the girls their talents. Those who won the rankings would be rewarded by the princess. And the emperor knows the news. He also gave the winningdy a reward. As a result, many marriages were formed in Jing City in early spring. The emperor was happy and praised Princess Wen Yi in the throne room, saying that women with high skills are beautiful. Since the emperor has already said so, it was easy for those youngdies to get married. When Chu Heng talked about the emperor, he was also very indifferent, but the others in the room were so engrossed in listening that they did not notice. What he did not say was that the emperor was happy not only for the happy event of marriage but also because the more married couples there were, the more offspring there would be. The number ofmoners was the highest embodiment of a countrys prosperity. Whether it was joining the army or being an official, there was no need to worry about not having enough people. There were more choices. This was especially true for soldiers. The more people there were, the stronger the military force. This was a meritorious deed. After this matter spread in Jing City, the officials belowpeted to imitate it. Not only our county, I believe that other counties will also hold thispetition. However, the content of thepetition will change ording to the local characteristics. Our county is rich in tea leaves, so tea art has be one of the contents of thepetition. Our county already has the custom of paper-cutting, and paper-cutting is also popr in other ces, bing a specialty of Nanchang County. Therefore, for the sake of future paper-cutting inheritance and survival skills, the county magistrate decided on this project. As for cooking Ye Muyu noticed that Chu Heng paused suspiciously and even nced at her subconsciously. She was confused. She thought to herself, What is this man trying to do to me again? Chu Heng continued, The emperors son-inw once said that if you want to capture a mans heart, you must first capture a mans stomach.. Chapter 48 - 48: Superstition Chapter 48: Superstition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyus eyes widened. This sentence was quite modern Chu Heng saw her reaction. Chu Heng pondered. Indeed, Madam Ye must have heard this and deliberately learned cooking to capture his heart. How despicable. Ye Muyu did not know what Chu Heng was thinking. Her attention was focused on what Chu Heng had just said. The emperors son-inw? These words should havee from the words of Zhang Ailing in modern times. There were no records of them in ancient times. However, it was also possible that there were people who said this in ancient times. They really did not know who this person was. Was he a fellow countryman from the future Or was the other party just making things up? Ye Muyu was curious, but she also knew that he was usually in Jing City while she was in Nanchang County. They were far away from each other, so it was impossible for her to find out. She could only suppress this matter in his heart. However, in the future, she had to do things without revealing any traces. At the very least, she could not let other transmigrators know that she had transmigrated too. Just by thinking about it, if an ancient transmigrator appeared in the future and was known by others, although it would not be as bad as what was said on the Inte, they would definitely be secretly monitored. In the more superstitious ancient times, those in power would probably regard such people as gods and ghosts and cut them down. In order to save her life, Ye Muyu felt that keeping a low profile was the best way to survive. Madam Wang and Madam Zhang looked at each other. They felt that although Third Brothers words were too direct, they were also true. Third Brother, since this news is true, we should inform the n and make preparations early. I wonder when thepetition will be? Chu Zhiwen asked. The county hasnt issued an official document yet. I only heard about this matter in advance. I reckon that it wont be long before an official document will be issued. At that time, Father, you can ask the young men in the n to go to the official document board outside the county government office to take a look. Chu Zhiwen did not ask further. Chu Zhiwen stood up and said, This news should be told to the n as soon as possible. Third Brother,e with me to see the n leader. Madam Liu, discuss the details of your future studies with our eldest son and the others. Madam Liu nodded and watched the two of them leave. Since Third Brother said so, Im sure its true. Then Qingyu and Ziluo wille to the old mansion to learn the art of paper-cutting and tea from me, Madam Liu said. Madam Wang did not object this time. Mother, Ill have to trouble you. Mother, Ille to the old mansion often in the future, Ye Muyu also said. If theres anything, just tell me. Ye Muya was doing this for Chu Ziluo. As her mother, she could not be stingy. She should repay Madam Liu with the same sincerity. Madam Liu nodded with satisfaction. Its just that the old mansion cant amodate so many children. Madam Wang, Qingyu wille to study during the day and go home to rest at night. However, both Madam Zhang and Madam Wang knew that this was Chu Hengs request. As sisters-inw, they naturally could not say anything. After all, even Madam Ye did not say anything. Then go back and do your own things. Madam Liu also had to prepare some tea leaves and teacups. Madam Wang stood up with Chu Qingyu. Mother, well go back first. Welle back on time tomorrow. Yes. Madam Liu did not want to bother her. Madam Wang and Chu Cai still had work to do, so they did not stay any longer. They turned around and left. Ye Muyu stood up as well. Chu Ziluo saw her action and quickly stood up as well. She obediently followed beside her. Although Chu Jin was a little slower, he slid down from the stool and stood up straight.. Chapter 49 - 49: A Mother’s Heart Chapter 49: A Mothers Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, Ill help the two children make the bed first, Ye Muyu said. Madam Zhang subconsciously looked at Madam Liu. Madam Liu did not expect Ye Muyu to be so calm. She nodded and said, Alright,e with me. Madam Zhang watched the four people leave, somewhat surprised. When there was only her and Chu Qingxiang left in the room. Madam Zhang asked the doubts in her heart, Qingxiang, do you think your third aunt is pretending, or has she really thought it through? Chu Qingxiang was thinking about how her four talents would rank in the county. When she heard her mothers words, she said nonchntly, Mother, why do you care about this? Youll know after a while. Thats true. Madam Zhang was reminded by her daughter and felt that she was asking for trouble. She did not dwell on this problem. Instead, she brought the topic back to the important Four Arts Competition. Qingxiang, although you know all four arts now, I think it will be very difficult for you to rank in the top ten of the county. You see, not only are there girls from the county magistrates own family, but there are also girls from those schrs families. Im afraid we country bumpkins cantpare to these people, but theres no absolute, so we still have a chance. My daughter is the best. In the following period of time, you just need to consolidate the four arts. Madam Zhang was afraid that Chu Qingxiang would feel pressured, so she quickly took back her words of praise. Chu Qingxiang did not care about Madam Zhangs words. She knew that it would be difficult for her to enter the top ten, but it was not impossible. Just from cooking and paper-cutting, those richdies probably would not touch them since they were young. Although there was a chance, she had always been cautious and did not want to waste any time. She said to Madam Zhang, Mother, Im going back to my room to do my needlework. Dont call me for small matters. I know. I wont disturb you. Madam Zhang saw that her daughter was willing to work hard and heaved a sigh of relief. As the saying went, one was not afraid of how outstanding others were, but one was afraid that ones own daughter was not motivated. Chu Heng had worked hard enough to be the only schr in the vige. Madam Zhang knew that although hard work was important, a great teacher was also very important. Thus, she was already thinking about who to find to teach her daughter cooking to help her daughter. Madam Wang also had the same thoughts as Madam Zhang. When Madam Wang returned home, she did not go to the fields. Instead, she hurried back to her maiden family in the same vige. Her mother would be fine with needlework. She also sent a message back, wanting to get her mother to teach her daughter needlework first. Over here, Ye Muyu followed Madam Liu to the west wing. The structure of the Chu familys old house was simr to Chu Hengs. The moment they entered the courtyard. However, there were more rooms in the Chu familys old mansion, and there were two more rooms on both sides. Chu Jin was a boy, so he lived with Chu Sheng and Chu Ming. The first room in the west wing was the study room. It was convenient for the three children to study there. Moreover, he would not have to clean up a room alone. Chu Ziluo stayed alone in the outermost room of the east wing. The room was next to Chu Qingxiangs room. The two sisters could usually do needlework together. This was Madam Lius consideration. Ye Muyu was the first to enter the room. She felt that although the whole room was a little small, it was still clean. It was a guest room prepared in the old mansion. Even the mattress was new, and the bedsheets were allid out. However, the entire room was empty, with no furniture. Mother, my husband said that he will teach Ziluo how to read in the future. I will buy a desk and ce it by the window, Ye Muyu said.. Chapter 50 - 50: Get Together More Chapter 50: Get Together More Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Second Brother only knows how to do carpentry. Its just that hes been busy with farming recently, so Im afraid he wont have time, Ye Muyu said. Madam Liu did not consider this question. When she heard that Chu Heng wanted to teach her daughter how to read, her first reaction was to agree. She had studied some books back then and could read, so she was more Imowledgeable than the other women in the vige. She was especially d about this. After all, it was really ufortable to see many women in the vige acting stupid because they did not know the rules. She did not want to be like that. Madam Ye was the one that worried her the most. However, hearing Ye Muyus words, Chu Liushi could clearly feel that Madam Ye was sensible. She felt extremelyfortable. She thought of what she had said yesterday. Madam Ye had suffered a lot because of the rumors in the vige. For a moment, she felt a little guilty. Seeing that her words were reasonable, Madam Liu said, Go and ask your second brotherter. If hes not free, go and ask your fifth uncle if he has time to make it. If not, go and buy it. Ye Muyu knew that the n basically helped each other. For example, in the entire Chu n, other than Chu Cai, who did carpentry work, there was also the second grandfathers uncle, Chu Feng. Usually, when it came to work that could be done by ones own family, they would first look for their own nsmen and also have the intention of befriending them. Ye Muyu knew she would have to deal with the n if she wanted to live in the vige now. Besides, this would not bring her any trouble. She thought that it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. She naturally nodded lightly. After all, she thought the same in her heart. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu tidied up the house. The nkets on the bed were all new. In order to prevent outsiders from gossiping, Madam Liu did not allow Ye Muyu to prepare quilts for the two children. She could still afford to get them. There were also some who did not want to make a big move and let the vigers focus on the changes in the third family. Madam Liu thought that once the news of the female artspetition came out, no one would care about Third Brother anymore. That would be great. Ye Muyu did not know that her mother-inw was thinking so much in such a short time. After she cleaned up the entire bed, she ced Chu Ziluos clothes on it. At this time, there were no clothes racks. In addition, the clothes were made of soft material and the color was monotonous. It was suitable to put them directly in the small wooden box by the bed. In addition to clothes, she also prepared a dressing box for Ziluo, which contained a hairband and ab. As for the mirror, it was only the size of a palm. After she was done tidying, Madam Liu looked outside and saw that her husband and Third Brother had not returned yet. Ziluo, go and see how your brothers room is doing. After sending the child away, Madam Liu said, I think Third Brother will stay for quite some time. After all, this news will have a huge impact on the n. Ye Muyu quietly waited for the other party to finish her sentence. Take Lilt Jin and Ziluo back first ande back tomorrow. Third Brother will definitely leave for the county to study in the afternoon. If you can convince the other party to let the two children stay at home and onlye to ss during the day, I will be pleased. I know that you want to spend the rest of your life with Third Brother. He might have heard some gossip outside that the two children are not outstanding enough. You know that he is full of expectations for the two children. Naturally, he does not want the two children to really be what outsiders say.. Chapter 51 - 51: Feeling Comfortable Chapter 51: Feeling Comfortable Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother isnt scolding you. Mother is teaching you. When youre with a man, you have to go along with him. When hes at ease, hell treat you well, understand? Madam Liu did not make it too obvious. After all, it was a matter of love between her children. If she said too much, she would be going overboard. Ye Muyu was a little surprised that Madam Liu was teaching her how to look after her husband. Actually, Madam Lius words were considered tactful. The two children were almost crippled by the original host. Fortunately, the two children were still young and could still be raised again. Therefore, her next goal was to teach the two children other than getting new sources of ie. Mother, I understand. Only then did Madam Liu feel relieved. She patted her hand lightly and said, Im relieved that youve thought it through. Lets go back first. Prepare the clothes and items for Third Brother to go out. Madam Liu felt that since the couple had a conflict in their rtionship, it was better for them to spend more time together to resolve it. Ye Muyu did not exin further and nodded in agreement. She went out to call Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin and greeted Madam Zhang, who was washing clothes in the yard. Sister-inw, well go back first. Auntie, were leaving. Chu Ziluo called out obediently. Chu Jin looked around and did not say anything. He turned around and met Ye Muyus gaze. For some reason, he was scared and quickly shouted, Auntie, Im leaving too. Madam Zhang was even more surprised, but she didnt show it on her face. She smiled and said, Then I wont send you three off. Be careful on the road and remember toe to ss tomorrow. Alright. She watched Ye Muyu and her children leave. Madam Zhang muttered in her heart. She turned around and saw her mother-inw, Madam Liu, enter the central room. She suddenly thought of something and quickly wrung the clothes in her hands dry. She hung them on the bamboo pole and quickly followed him into the hall. She saw Madam Liu looking at the gift Ye Muyu had brought over. Mother, did Third Brother and Third Sister-In-Law give these to you? Seeing that she hade, Madam Liu did not need to shout anymore. She nodded her head and said, Thats right. Your third brother has already given us some money to show respect. Its five more than usual. It can be seen that its for the two childrens amodation and food. Today, they also brought three months worth of cloth, sugar, tea leaves, and so on. Originally, Madam Zhang did not know how much money Chu Heng had given her, but now that she heard that it was five strings of money, she was sincerely satisfied. Of course, todays gifts were icing on the cake. There were two rolls of cloth, one for women and one for men. Madam Liu handed her two rolls of cloth. Your father and I only made new clothes before the new year. Theres no need to make new ones. Take these two rolls of cloth and make clothes for the children. Bring the other things into the kitchen. Take these three coins to get cooking ingredients. Madam Liu immediately distributed all the items. Madam Zhang received three strings of money, so she naturally could not say anything more. Moreover, the meaning in Madam Liu words was very obvious. She seemed to have no requests, but in fact, she had expectations for Madam Zhang. Madam Zhang was thinking that it was just food for the two children. What was so difficult about it? Anyway, they would eat whatever the children at home ate. No one would be able to find out her fault. As for the three strings of coins, she could also make a set of jewelry for Qiangxiang. At that time, she would have some face when she married into the Song family. Therefore, she was in a good mood and said with a smile, Mother, have a rest. Ill take care of it.. Chapter 52 - 52: Deceiving the Father Chapter 52: Deceiving the Father Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu nodded and said nothing more. On this side, Chu Heng and Chu Zhiwen were together. They first arrived at the n leader Chu Yonghuas house. Chu Yonghua was both the n leader of the Chu n and Chu Zhiwens elder brother. Chu Yonghua was not surprised by Chu Zhiwens arrival, but when he saw Chu Heng with him, his first reaction was that something big had happened. Old woman, get me some tea. Chu Yonghua instructed his old wife, Madam Cao. Madam Cao was also curious about what was going on. Hearing this, she went out and made a pot of tea. Then, she came in and did not leave. Following her was the youngest son, Chu Zikun. Third Brother, Heng, why are you here today? Chu Zhiwen was still a little agitated. After all, this was great news. At his age, he liked crowds. Its like this Chu Zhiwen told her about the Female Arts Competition that Chu Heng had mentioned. Needlework, tea art, cooking, and paper-cutting? Chu Zikun repeated the same thing. He touched his chin and smiled. Interesting. In the next second, his head was pped by Maddam Cao. Dont talk. Chu Yonghua secretly red at Chu Zikun. Chu Zikun shrunk his neck, but his heart was overjoyed. He thought to himself, Wouldnt I be able to see a lot of beautiful girls now? Heng, is this information urate? Chu Yonghua asked Chu Heng. In theory, there shouldnt be any problems. We can let the girls in the n prepare first. When the county governmentes out with the specific documents, we can inform our distant rtives, neighbors, and friends. Thats right. Our own n can make preparations first. Im sure you know about it, Heng, and so do the rich and powerful people in the county. If we say it out loud, we might be suspected of spreading false news. After all, the county magistrate hasnt really announced it yet. All these years, ever since Chu Heng became a schr, the entire Chu n followed the rules and read more books when they had time. As the n leader, Chu Yonghua had learned a lot of rules. He was afraid that the n would not have the foresight to do something wrong. No one could bear the consequences. Therefore, in Chu Yonghuas heart, the person he could not afford to offend the most was the county magistrate. The other schrs were second only to the vige gentry. Heng, youre going back to the county school in the afternoon? Chu Yonghua thought of this and asked with concern. Yeah. Chu Heng nodded. Then stay for lunch. Coincidentally, your Brother Zikun caught a few frogs in the field. Chu Yonghua smiled and asked him to stay. Chu Heng did not speak, but looked at his father. Chu Zhiwen was originally smiling and in a good mood. When he saw his sons eyes, he said without thinking, Eldest Brother, your frog is fragrant, but Third Brother has only been back for a few days. His wife and children have only seen each other for two or three days before they separate. I reckon that any delicious food wont smell good in front of him. Chu Hengs face instantly darkened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Was his father sure he was not trying to trick him? Father. Chu Heng reminded. Chu Zhiwen smiled. Big Brother, look. Hes even shy. Were two old fellows. Its better not to keep him. Young people dont like to be with us old men. Chu Zhiwenughed at him even more as if he did not understand his hint. Chu Yonghua thought about it and nodded. Ah Heng, your father is right. Then I wont keep you. The next time youe back, you have toe to my ce and well cook delicious food for you. Thank you for your concern, Uncle. I will. Chu Heng stood up and bowed.. Chapter 53 - 53: Chu Zikun Chapter 53: Chu Zikun Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, you can go. I still have something to say to your uncle. Chu Zhiwen waved his hand generously and chased them away. Chu Heng walked out expressionlessly. Once Chu Yonghua and the others left, they started discussing with Chu Zhiwen. Third Sister-inws tea art and paper-cutting are the best. Have you discussed whether you can trouble Third Sister-inw this time? Big brother, I stayed behind to tell you about this. Chu Heng came out of the n leaders house. Chu Zikun followed closely behind. Brother Heng, Im going to the county to stock up in two days. Can you take me around the county when youre free? Whats there to shop for? Are you going to look at the youngdies? Chu Heng did not stop. He nced at him and warned, Everyone has the heart to love beauty, but youd better control yourself and not fall into the trap of others. Brother Heng, Im a man. How can I let a woman take advantage of me? Chu Zikun smiled confidently. The corners of Chu Hengs mouth curled into a mocking smile. Then, dont you always like to look at beauties? If I really put a considerate beauty on your bed, will you be able to sit still? Brother Heng, how can I have such good fortune? Chu Zikun thought that Chu Heng was joking with him and even smiled cheekily. Chu Heng was expressionless. Youre so stupid. Do you think its difficult to fool you? Brother Heng, you cant just attack people. I respect you so much. Chu Zikun was like a deted balloon. He wanted to bare his fangs and brandish his ws, but he did not dare to. He cowered and retorted, Besides, I purely like beauties. I dont really want to do anything. I just like to feast my eyes. Talk to me again when you can sit still. Chu Heng did not want to talk to him. Anyway, in his previous life, he had used the excuse of escaping to get Chu Zikun to marry his woman. However, he secretly sent her away. Now, he did not have the patience to talk nonsense with him. Ye Muyus appearance suddenly appeared in his mind. Chu Heng felt even moreplicated. Brother Heng, just you wait. Ill definitely let you look up to me. Chu Zikun said unwillingly. Oh, as long as its not forty or fifty yearster. Chu Zikun stomped his feet behind him, muttering that he was not as casual as Chu Heng made him out to be. When they passed by their own fields, they noticed that the fields were rented out. It was not bad, but the fields were overgrown with weeds. They frowned. Chu Heng returned home with a frown. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Muyu ying with two children in the yard. What are you guys doing? Chu Hengs voice was slightly serious. Theughter instantly disappeared. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin stood still. Ye Muyu, who was sitting beside the basin, looked up at him calmly. Youre back. Im cooking fish soup for lunch today. She did not exin what they were doing. In other words, she did not answer his question. Chu Heng felt a little ufortable, but it was not because he was petty. He was angry that Ye Muyu was being too perfunctory with him. Chu Heng walked over and took a few nces before he understood. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo were learning how to scrape the fishs scales, but the fishs surface was very slippery. The two children could not hold on to it and it slipped out of their hands. After that, the two of them chased after the fish and yed in the courtyard. Chu Heng walked straight to the basin, lifted his robe, and sat down on a small stool. When he reached out to take the fish from Ye Muyus hand, he noticed a small wound on her finger. He frowned and took the fish from Ye Muyus hand without saying a word. Ill do it.. Chapter 54 - 54: Chu Heng’s Attitude Chapter 54: Chu Hengs Attitude Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu suddenly felt her hands empty. She raised her head and straightened her back. Seeing Chu Heng quickly clean up the fish, she did not think too highly of herself and fought with him. She washed her hands and said, Lil Jin, Ziluo, pick up the fish and put them in the basin. Clean your shoes, wash your hands, and do your own things. The two of them subconsciously nced at Chu Heng. Chu Heng said, Go do it. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin quickly responded. They all went back to their own rooms to clean up the dirty parts of their bodies. Chu Jin quickly read. Chu Ziluo took out her sewing basket to make shoes. After the two children left, Ye Muyu turned around and prepared to go to the east wing to rest. Chu Heng tilted his head and looked at her. He raised his chiseled jaw slightly and called out to her with a threatening aura, Come here, I have something to tell you. Ye Muyu rubbed her forehead and stopped walking. She turned her head sideways and said softly, Did you call me? Who else should I call if not you? Stop pretending. Ye Muyu saw that he was acting up again, so she was patient. She sat down on the stool and looked at him quietly. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Although she did not like to get angry over small matters, it did not mean that she did not have a temper. Chu Heng waited for her to sit down before he began to remind her coldly, Ill go to the county school. If you cant handle something well, go find Mother. If its very serious, write to me and get someone to send it over. Ill solve the problem as soon as I receive it. Also, if Tang Rou wants toe to our house again, you better refuse. As for the rest Just dont cause trouble for me. Otherwise, if you do anything stupid, dont me me for divorcing. Chu Hengsst sentence was decisive. Ye Muyu keenly sensed that he was not joking. In this era, reputation was important, so they would not divorce their wives easily, right? Ye Muyu was suddenly curious about what he was thinking. If he really wanted to divorce her, she would not need to have this so-called husband in her future ns. What stupid thing have I done? Ye Muyu asked deliberately. Although she felt that her original host was not smart enough after knowing what happened, she did not have any bad intentions. However, she did not think things through. She was petty and thought she was smart. It was indeed troublesome to get along with her. However, logically speaking, Chu Heng and the original host had been husband and wife for many years. Why would he suddenly feel disgusted? She wanted to carefully observe Chu Hengs reaction to find out if it was the umted unhappiness, the eruption of disgust, or if there were other external reasons. Therefore, Ye Muyu looked at him without moving, afraid that she would miss any details. Her eyes were deep in thought. Chu Heng heard that she still had the face to refute and could not help but say, Do you think what happened at Fathers birthday banquet thest time has nothing to do with you? You think Im the only one at fault? Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. Seeing Chu Heng take the initiative to mention this, she wanted to see what his attitude was. Chu Heng frowned. No, this matter has something to do with my sister. Shes also in the wrong. But shes a married woman after all. Even if she said those words, she wouldnt lose anything. Instead, your reputation will be ruined. If I were you, I wouldnt argue with Big Sister. Its meaningless, especially in front of the children. Afraid that Ye Muyu would not understand and get angry again, Chu Heng exined to her in detail, Im not saying that you cant quarrel because Big Sister said something unpleasant.. Chapter 55 - 55: Agree Chapter 55: Agree Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its just that you cant affect your reputation. With the child around, isnt this giving people a chance to spread bad things about you? If my elder sister had said those words in front of the nsmen, then she would probably have to apologize to you and not be able to return to her maiden family for a year or two. However, my elder sister is not stupid and did not say that in front of the nsmen. The truth is that those words were said by the child, and children dont mean any harm. However, your reputation will be ruined, and Big Sister will only be reprimanded. If I were you, I would wait for the guests to leave before calling Mother, Father, and me to tell them about this matter. Even if I was busy going back to school that day, youre my wife, so how could I really leave if you were bullied? I will help you. Do you understand what I mean? Chu Heng saw that Ye Muyu did not speak for a long time andughed at himself. He did not know what she was thinking. After returning for three days, all he could think about was divorcing Madam He was afraid of a pitiful person who was always stupid and used by others. However, the other party did not have any bad intentions toward him, his children, or his family. He really did not want to endure the frustration of following her around to deal with trouble for the rest of his life. He did not want to lock her up in the inner residence and take her life. In this way, he could only divorce her when his reputation was not prominent. After parting, the two of them are free to marry others. However, in the past two days, Madam Ye had made him feel that she could really be smart. At least, in the past two days, although she was very pretentious, he did not find a single ce where she did not do well. Chu Hengs mood wasplicated. Perhaps he did not even realize that Ye Muyu had given him a sense of nostalgia. I understand. I was also at fault for what happened before. Dont worry, Ill learn the rules from Mother in the future. Ye Muyu blinked her eyes. She had somehow noticed a sullen expression in Chu Hengs eyes. Chu Heng recalled his previous life in the officialdom. He had to walk with difficulty. Although he was talented enough, he could not prevent his opponents in the officialdom from using Madam Ye to frame him. If one could be an official, they were definitely not stupid. He had a loophole, so those people could infiltrate everywhere. When Chu Heng heard Ye Muyus words, he raised his head to look at her. He saw that Ye Muyus expression was serious and her face was gentle. She was different from Madam Ye in his memory. Chu Hengs dark eyes stared at her. The fragile emotions from before werepletely restrained by him as if they had never appeared in him. His thin lips parted slightly, and his voice was as low as ink. I hope you will do as you say. Ye Muyu touched her forehead and felt that it was a little hot. Shee stood up and said, Okay, then Ill leave first. She was going to take her medicine. As expected, her body could not be exposed to the wind. Chu Heng nodded. Ye Muyu did not feel any pressure at all. She was no longer the original host. She could not be like the original host. Therefore, it was no big deal to her even if Chu Feng kept his word to divorce her. She went back to the kitchen and heated up the medicine. After drinking it, Ye Muyu felt a warmth in her body. Her weak and cold body instantly felt much better. Back in the house, Ye Muyu continued to make shoes. After Chu Heng killed the fish, he cleaned up the courtyard and returned to the study. There were quite a few books in the study room, and they were tidied up neatly. The bookcase contained the books, brush, ink, paper, and inkstone that he had brought back. He was about to put them all into the bookcase. He suddenly remembered what Ye Muyu said about wanting to learn how to read.. Chapter 56 - 56: Gift Chapter 56: Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion His hands paused and he left the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone behind. The ones he used were not expensive items, but if he really wanted to buy them, he would have to spend one or two strings of money. Ziluo had the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone from Lil Jin, so she did not need to buy any more. Halfway through Ye Muyus needlework, she felt a shadow fall from above her head. Ye Muyu looked up and saw Chu Heng. Whats the matter? Theres a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone in the study. With that, he turned and left. Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment. She looked at his back as he left and only reacted after a while. Chu Heng had given her a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Was this man always so awl?vard and cold when giving gifts? In the afternoon, Ye Muyu cooked fish soup. It was milky white in color and had some coriander in it. There was ck tofu in the fish soup, and it tasted good. Although the tofu she bought was not too tender, perhaps due to the variety of beans and impurities, it did not affect the taste of the fish soup. Instead, it had a natural fragrance. Apart from the fish soup, Ye Muyu also stir-fried twice-cooked pork, green peppers, golden and tender meat slices, and green onion sprouts. The fragrance of the meat instantly wafted out. Ye Muyu once again saw the allure of Chinese food. Chu Heng could not help but eat a few more pieces of meat. After finishing the fish soup and eating to his hearts content, he paid more attention to Ye Muyus cooking skills. Mother, its really too delicious, Chu Ziluo praised her generously. Ye Muyu was in a good mood when she saw that they were satisfied with the food and praised her. Its good that you like it. Mother will make more for you in the future. Ye Muyu thought that she had eaten so many delicacies in her previous life. There were all kinds of Western food that were too focused on the presentation. There was no ingredient like butter. She would settle for the next best thing. Even if she only made Chinese food, her children would be able to eat different dishes every day for a year. Chu Heng felt a little envious. He did not have the fortune to stay and eat Although Chu Jin also felt that it was delicious, with Chu Heng around, he did not dare to be presumptuous. He did not even dare to say anything and went to eat quietly. After dinner, Ye Muyu went to help Chu Heng pack his luggage. She had not thought about this at first, but her daughter Zi Luo reminded her. Mother, Ill wash the dishes. Arent you going to help father pack? Father should be leaving soon. You should help Father pack up. Only then can Father leave in peace. Even a child was more worried than her. Ye Muyu was too embarrassed to refuse, so she agreed. After confirming that Zi Luo was fine, she turned around and went into the east wing. In the room, Chu Heng was packing his clothes. This time, he had to bring some summer clothes. It would be May in a few days. The next time he came back would be August. July and August were hot, so he had to prepare all his clothes. Ye Muyu realized that Chu Heng had very few clothes, only two sets. Do you need me to make a set of clothes at home and get someone to send it to you? she asked, showing a rare kindness. No need. Chu Heng instinctively refused. Seeing that he had rejected her, Ye Muyu did not worry anymore and just nodded. She thought that she could make new clothes for the two children and practice her skills. She did not have to make clothes for Chu Heng, so it would be much easier. Chu Heng suddenly understood what she meant. He instantly felt bad. Madam Ye even made clothes for the two children. Why was she not willing to do it for him? No matter how conflicted Chu Heng was, he could not bring himself to ask Ye Muyu to make clothes for him. After all, it would be embarrassing to take back his words. Ye Muyu did not know about the struggle in his heart.. Chapter 57 - 57: Leaving Home Chapter 57: Leaving Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Chu Heng was done packing, she did not ask further. It was gettingte. Third Uncle Chu Xing was already waiting at the door, driving a mule cart over. Brother Heng, we can go now. Chu Xing was at the door, and the sound of the mule snorting could be heard. The courtyard door was pulled open. Chu Heng carried his backpack and his books as he walked out. Chu Xing smiled and jumped down from the mule cart. He took the book box from Ye Muyus hand and skillfully ced it on the mule cart. When he saw Ye Muyu, he also called out enthusiastically, Sister-inw. Ye Muyu nodded lightly. Ye Muyu handed seven to eight copper coins to Chu Xing. Chu Xing was stunned. He wanted to return it, but Ye Muyu had already stopped. He rubbed his head and looked at Chu Heng subconsciously. Chu Hengs eyes also shed with a hint of surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure. Seeing him look over, he nodded. Shes asking you to take it. ThenThank you, Sister-inw. Chu Xing did not reject it. Chu Heng told Ye Muyu, If you need anything, go to Mom. You can write to me when you learn how to write. Just ask Ah Xing to send it to me. Chu Xing was too embarrassed to interrupt the couples conversation and had already sat on the mules head. Hearing his name, he quickly turned around and smiled at Ye Muyu. Sister-inw, if you need to send anything to Brother Heng, just give it to me. I promise to deliver it to Brother Heng. Ye Muyu nodded, indicating that she understood. With Chu Xings help, she felt much more rxed. Seeing that there was nothing else to say, Chu Heng got onto the cart. After looking at the two children and giving them some instructions, Chu Xing turned his gaze away and drove the mule cart away slowly. Ye Muyu adapted quickly. After all, she had no feelings for Chu Heng now. Lets go back to the house, Ye Muyu said. Chu Jin ran into the courtyard and shouted towards the sky, Hahaha, Father is finally gone. No one will stare at me writing anymore! Chu Ziluo did not say a word and obediently followed Ye Muyu. When she heard her brothers words, she subconsciously looked up at her mother. Ye Muyu did not have any special reaction. If Chu Jin was not happy that Chu Heng had left, she would find it strange. Although your father has left, you still have to do your homework every day. Your father has already told your grandfather that he will check it in the future. Chu Heng did not believe that Ye Muyu could be strict with Chu Jin. Ye Muyu also heaved a sigh of relief. She never liked to force things, and she had never disciplined her children. She felt that if she insisted on being the bad guy, the effect might not be good. Naturally, she was happy to be idle. When Chu Jin heard this, he did not refute it. Instead, he raised his head and looked at her. Mother, then after I finish memorizing and writing every day, will Grandpa let me y? Chu Jin did not dare to resist in front of Chu Heng, but he wanted to struggle a little. At the very least, he could not only be studying. Of course, reading is also about the right amount. Ye Muyu answered with certainty, and Chu Jin instantly grinned. Mother, youre so nice. Can you still make delicious meat for me in the future? Chu Jin said coquettishly. Ye Muyu reached out and tapped his forehead with a doting expression. As long as you listen to me, I will cook delicious food for you every day and send it to you. Ziluo too Chu Ziluo had been worried that her mother would not care for her after her father left, but when she heard this, she grinned happily.. Chapter 58 - 58: Law Chapter 58: Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Jin looked at his sister who was snuggling up in his mothers arms. Although he had never seen her before, he did not find it strange after the past two days. He only looked at her a little more and did not say anything. Ye Muyu returned to her room and continued making shoes. Chu Ziluo walked beside her. Through the window, Ye Muyu saw Chu Jin in the room. He was clearly unable to sit still. This was a sign of being unfocused. Before this, Madam ye never cared whether Chu Jin studied or not. As a result, he ran around outside every day and was always ying. Now that he was suddenly asked to calm down and read, the difficulty could be imagined. With Chu Heng around these past two days, Chu Jin had been punished to copy books, so he had no time to let his imagination run wild. He could only obediently read, memorize, and write. Now that Chu Heng had left, he could no longer restrain himself. Ye Muyu stood up and thought for a moment before calling out to Chu Ziluo. Ziluo,e with Mother to read. Ye Muyu left the room and entered the study. Chu Ziluo was still busy with her sewing when she saw Ye Muyu enter the study room. She quickly stood up and followed him. At the same time, Ye Muyu also called her younger brother, Chu Jin, to enter the study. The first thing Ye Muyu saw was aplete set of brush, ink, paper, and inkstone ced on the onlyrge desk in the study. It was neatly ced on top of the inkstone. There was a piece of paper under the inkstone. On it was written that she should not waste it. If she did not know how to use it, she should ask her son, Lil Jin. Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. Chu Heng did not say that he left a note before he left. Especially when Ye Muyu looked carefully, she noticed that the words on it were written in the Pavilion Style Ye Muyu did not feel guilty at all. She turned around and searched the bookshelf, finding what he wanted. She turned around and saw the two childrening in. Ye Muyu said, Xiao Jin, grind it first. Today, just teach me two words. Ill flip through the book first and see if theres anything interesting. Chu Jin raised his head and looked at her with sparkling eyes. Mother, you want to learn how to write? Its very difficult. Not only me but your sister too. In the future, youll teach us how to read. Then what if you cant learn it? Chu Jin was rather worried. I believe that with your help, Zi Luo and I can learn slowly, Ye Muyu said seriously. Mother believes in you. I believe you too, Chu Ziluo said. Chu Jin, who originally did not take this matter to heart, suddenly felt a sense of pride when he looked at the two of them. He must be very powerful for his mother and sister to believe him. Mother, sister, dont worry, I will definitely teach you how to read. Chu Jin patted his chest and suddenly thought of a problem. He scratched his head and said, Mom, but Im going to the old mansion to study with Grandpa soon. I wont have the chance to teach you. Chu Ziluo looked at Ye Muyu worriedly and tugged at her clothes. Mother, can I not go to the old residence to study? I can follow you to the old residence to study every day. Mother, 11 dont want to stay in the old residence Chu Ziluos voice was very soft, as if she was attached to Ye Muyu, but she did not dare to refute Ye Muyu. Although Ye Muyu had changed, she only dared to speak her thoughts in a low voice. Dont worry, youll be back soon. Ye Muyuforted her softly. Really? Chu Ziluo looked up happily. Chu Jin did not pay much attention to it. He had never thought about being homesick. His attention was on how to teach Ye Muyu how to write.. Chapter 59 - 59: Can’t Say No Chapter 59: Cant Say No Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu reached out and rubbed her head. Girls had always been more careful, not to mention Chu Ziluo, who had grown up in a sensitive and timid environment that favored boys over girls. After calming her daughter down, she saw her happily holding a stool andying out the paper neatly. Ye Muyu then turned around and looked at the books on the shelf, picking them up one by one. There were many books on the bookshelf, all of which had been flipped through countless times. There were also many types, from ssics and history to poetry and songs, and even temperament books. Ye Muyu looked at thew book and flipped to the first page. On it was the words Great Chu Law. She was a little surprised. She had a feeling that it was easy to find something. After reading thew, she basically understood the style of this world. However, she did not look at it and put it aside. She continued to search. When she found a history book that recorded Zhuge Locks gamey, she opened it and ced it in front of Chu Jin. Chu Jin was a little curious and stuck his head out to take a look. Mother, what is this book? Can you understand the words on it? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Jin leaned on the table and read for a while before he managed to read out some information about Zhuge Suo. Mom, this looks like a toy. Chu Jin stumbled through the book. Although there were a few typos, he could kind of understand the meaning. Ye Muyu was already very satisfied. After all, this child was only five years old. In her previous life, this was the age where one would be in kindergarten. Being able to remember so many words was already smart enough. As for the imperial examination, in her opinion, it would take a long time to umte. With Chu Heng around, he was equivalent to a suitable teacher. With a suitable teacher and a learning environment, there was no need to force anything else. You can understand? Ye Muyu raised his eyebrows and asked. Seeing her like this, Chu Jin instantly became anxious. Mother, I really understand. Its talking about a toy. I dont think so. Why dont you memorize this paragraph and ask your grandfather? If your grandfather doesnt understand, you can ask the teacher in the vige school. If its really a toy, you can make it. Im sure others will think youre very amazing and envy you. Chu Jin actually wanted to make this toy. He had never seen it before, and the other children in the vige had never seen it before. If he was really the first to make it Not only did the others not only study, but they also could notpare to him in making toys! How could those people say that he did not know how to read? Mother, youre right. I want to be the first to make a toy. Ill bring the book over to ask Grandpa tomorrow. Ye Muyu had already guessed that he might be going back on his word. She calmly reached out and took the book back from his hand. Your father said that you cant take this book out of the study. If you want to ask your grandfather or the headmaster, you can only ask him by memorizing it. Ah? Chu Jin did not expect that he would encounter a stumbling block before his toy n even started. He subconsciously wanted to hold onto Ye Muyus leg and act coquettishly. Ye Muyu had already left the area of his shamelessness and didnt care about his snort at all. If you dont want to make this toy, then forget it. Anyway In the future, when you meet Chu Bo and the others, they will say that you No way Mother cant help you. If youre beingughed at, then you can only endure it. Only then can you be considered a man. Since ancient times, no matter if it was a boy or a man, they could not ept others saying that they could not do it. Chu Jin wanted to go back on his words and not make the toy, but Ye Muyus words instantly ignited his fighting spirit. No, Mother, Ill memorize it. Its just an essay that doesnt exceed 100 words.. I must make Chu Bo envious of me! Chapter 60 - 60: Great Chu Law Chapter 60: Great Chu Law Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded in agreement. If thats the case, you can memorize it. Ill apany you here. Ye Muyus current task was to teach him how to read and memorize. As for the content, it did not have to be the Four Books and Five ssics. After finding Chu Jin something to do, Ye Muyu looked at Chu Ziluo. Chu Ziluos eyes were filled with envy. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and asked, Ziluo, Mother doesnt know many words, but how about I teach you ording to the family names? Mother, alright, Im willing. Chu Ziluo quickly agreed, afraid that Ye Muyu would regret it. Ye Muyu sat down and taught Chu Ziluo the first four words of the Hundred Family Names. Zhao, Qian, Sun, Li. Think about these four surnames. Who in our vige has this surname? Xingshui Vige was a big vige. Other than the Chu family, there were other families that were also very prosperous. As soon as Ye Muyu asked this question, Chu Ziluo counted on her fingers and said, Sister Wus mothers surname is Zhao. So thats how the Zhao in Aunt Zhao is written Ye Muyu told her to think of the people she knew and then read. When she saw that the two children studying, she then remembered that she did not know if there were any reference books simr to the Xinhua Dictionary in this world. If there were, it would be much easier for the two children to read in the future. She thought for a moment. It seemed that the first dictionary in ancient times was called Exining Text and Words. Since it was passed down from the Eastern Han, it must have existed in the Great Chu Dynasty. Ye Muyu was relieved. He reached out from the bookshelf and took out the Great Chu Law that she had been thinking about for a long time. It was as thick as three bricks. Flipping through the pages, she saw some lengthy warnings to the effect that one must obey thew. Those who ignored thew would be beheaded. Then, it was brought out who wrote thisw and what position it belonged to. Ye Muyus first reaction when she read the book was that it was very dignified, solemn, and even murderous. After reading the content that was simr to a brief introduction, it was the main topic, followed by the case studies. For example, theft. Stealing goods is a the, harming oneself is a thief. Stealing property is called a thief, and those who vite personal safety are called thieves. Those who only nned but did notmit the theft would be beaten forty-seven times by bamboo boards or thorns. Those who failed to steal were beaten 57 times. If the stolen money was less than a string of money, he would be beaten 67 times. When the number reached 10, the sentence would be one year in prison. For every additional 10, the sentence would be increased by one year, but not more than three years. At the same time, in order to punish thieves, the Great Chu Law also adopted corporal punishment, which had been abolished since Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty. Those who stole for the first time would be tattooed on their left arm, and those who stole again would be tattooed on their right arm. If they stole for the third time, they would be tattooed on their neck. It was enough to show that Great Chu Law had been slowly perfected. In that case, at least this dynasty was developing quite well. Ye Muyu read for more than two hours. When Chu Ziluo called her, she finally looked up from the book. Ziluo, whats wrong? Mother, my brother and I are hungry. I want to ask, can I go make dinner? Chu Ziluo asked carefully. Ye Muyu looked up at the sky outside the window and saw that the sky was already dark. When Chu Heng left, it was already midnight. Ill go cook. You guys continue reading. Ye Muyu got up and went into the kitchen. There were not many ingredients in the kitchen. There were only some cabbages and eggs that he had bought in the afternoon. There was also some meat left. Ye Muyu went out to the nearby field and plucked some lettuce. The lettuce was not big, and many of them were found in piles of grass.. Chapter 61 - 61: Thief Chapter 61: Thief Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With so many grassespeting with it for nutrients, it would be strange if it could grow. Ye Muyu gave up after taking two. When she returned to the house, she saw Chu Ziluo returning to her room to take her needlework and went to the study room without saying anything. Before the sky turned dark, Ye Muyu slowly peeled the lettuce. She sliced it and saw the flour on the side. After thinking for a while, she decided to make the soup with lettuce and meat slices. She cut the meat into small pieces, added egg liquid and flour, and wrapped them up. She boiled water in the pot first, then slid the meat down. When the meat turned brown, he put in the lettuce slices. The leaves of the lettuce were still fresh and tender. Ye Muyu felt that the vegetables of this era were especially fresh and tender. As long as there was enough oil and salt, the taste would be very good. After the lettuce slices were gone, he added the seasoning. When the meat and lettuce slices were almost done, the lettuce leaves were addedst. When the dishes were ready, Ye Muyu thought of a problem. She did not cook rice! She could not help but rub her forehead and quickly put the rice into the pot to cook. It did not take long before Ye Muyu went out and prepared to pick the vegetables for tomorrow morning. As soon as she left, she saw a ck shadow approaching. Ye Muyu instinctively felt uneasy. At that moment, she ran into the yard and mmed the door shut. Before she could lock the door, the people outside pushed her. Ziluo! Ye Muyu held on. Chu Ziluo heard the scream and ran out of the house. Mother, whats wrong? Thieves,e quickly! As soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, Chu Ziluo ran over. She quickly lowered her voice and said, Get the shovel by the wall, quick. In her panic, Chu Ziluo found the shovel and handed it to Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu could not resist anymore. She grabbed the shovel and swung it at the person at the door. She only had time to shout, Ziluo, be careful. Ah, Mother! Chu Ziluos eyes widened and she trembled in fear. Ye Muyu used the shovel to smash his opponents head. The ck shadow swayed and fell to the ground. Someone, help! Theres a thief! Chu Ziluo had already run out. There were neighbors near the Chu familys house and they did not live alone. It was just that at this time, it was basically time for everyone to go home and eat dinner at home. Therefore, when Chu Ziluo shouted, the vigers in the neighborhood immediately knew. Soon, a young man came out with a hoe and shovel. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the lights around her. However, he did not dare to rx. She protected Chu Jin, who wanted to rush out from behind her. This child was like a wolf cub. When he saw the ck shadow fall, he was not afraid of death. Mother, dont pull me, Im going to fight the thief. Ye Muyu thought to herself, With your small body, even if hes really injured, he can easily punch you, let alone if hes pretending. If Chu Jin was really injured, he would be the one at a disadvantage. As Ye Muyu was on guard, she did not let go of Chu Jin no matter what. Soon, a young man ran over and shouted, Madam Ye, are you alright? The shadow that was in pain suddenly got up and ran out of the courtyard faster than Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu could not help but feel a lingering fear. That person really had not used his full strength. If she had not suddenly noticed and blocked the door, this person might have jumped over the wall and entered. Hurry up and chase! The young man who came first chased after him, and the others followed suit.. Chapter 62 - 62: Help Chapter 62: Help Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon after, the vige became lively. When the people of the Chu family found out, they sent their young men to chase after them to see what was going on. As for the other vigers, they not only wanted to gain a good impression of Ye Muyu, but they were also worried that their homes would be robbed, so they chased after him. For a moment, the entire vige was rmed. Ye Muyu hugged Chu Jin and sat down. Looking at the blood on the shovel, she panted heavily and her face turned pale. Mother, are you alright? Chu Jin quickly asked. Chu Ziluo had also returned from outside. Her eyes were filled with tears and she was so frightened that she was trembling as she walked. Ye Muyu reached out and pulled the two children into her arms. Dont be afraid, its all right now. Lil Jin, Ziluo, if there are any more thieves, you must run out of the house and ask the vigers for help. Ye Muyu did not forget tofort the two children and teach them how to deal with it. Chu Jin was not frightened. He had only seen the thief lying on the ground and moaning in pain ever since he came out. He did not feel threatened at all. However, Chu Ziluo had seen the thief pounce in with her own eyes. If it was not for her mothers shovel, she could not imagine what would have happened. Her thin face was pale with fear. She felt better when she hugged Ye Muyu. Lil Jin, go and find Before Ye Muyu could finish her sentence. A figure rushed in from the courtyard entrance. Chu Xing patted his chest in fear when he saw that the mother and daughter were unharmed. He walked over panting. Sister-inw, are you alright? Dont worry, Ive already informed my father and asked him to look for the n leader. Ye Muyu knew that there was a certain distance between the vige and the old residence. After all, the vige was too big. The n had reacted quickly enough to know the situation in less than half an hour. Ah Xing,e in and have some tea. Im fine, but Ziluo is scared. Lil Jin, dont run around. Its dark now. Ye Muyu did not dare to worry about the security of this era. No wonder the ns were so important. When something happened, the ns would help each other and they would feel more at ease. Sister-inw, theres no need. Brother Heng has already told me to take care of you in the future. If vou need anvthinm just look for me. MV mother wants to build a house for me to marry. Soon, she will build a house near your house. If anything happens in the future, it will be convenient to take care of each other. Chu Xing scratched his head and chuckled. After all, he was just a fifteen-year-old youth. When it came to marriage, he was still a little shy and expectant. Ye Muyu did not expect such a happy asion. He smiled and said, Ah Xing is getting married? If you need any help, just let me know. Sister-inw, you and the children go in and rest first. Ill check the surroundings first. If theres anything, just shout. After Chu Xing finished speaking, he did not dy. He turned around and grabbed the hoe. He circled the entire house of the Chu family to check if there was anyone waiting for him. Ye Muyu reached out and touched Chu Ziluos forehead. She was relieved that there was no sign of a fever. Ziluo, Mother will go to the kitchen to boil some sugar water. Go back to your room and rest. Dont be afraid. The thief wont dare toe again. Everyone has gone after him. If hes caught, he might be sent to the police. Ye Muyuforted her. Chu Ziluo held her hand tightly and shook her head. Mother, Ill help you light the fire. Im capable and I want to help you.. Chapter 63 - 63: They’re All Here Chapter 63: Theyre All Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed. Xiao Jin,e to the kitchen too. Ye Muyu was worried that Chu Jin would run away in the blink of an eye. Although the thief had been running away after being discovered and the area around her house was safe, Chu Jin was still only five years old and mischievous. She would not be at ease if he did not appear in front of her. Ye Muyu entered the kitchen. The rice in the pot was ready. She scooped up the rice, washed the pot, filled it with water, and nned to boil some rice wine. Apart from that, she also took out the tea at home. She sniffed it and found that it was just ordinary tea. It was meant to entertain the vigers who helped her. She did not have time to slowly brew the tea. She directly poured the appropriate amount of tea leaves into the tea pot and let it be. Not long after, Ye Muyu heard a sound outside the courtyard. She quickly walked out of the kitchen. Madam Liu was followed by Madam Zhang and Madam Wang. Apart from that, even the daughter-inw of the n leader, Madam Cao, and the eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zheng, hade. The eldest daughter-inw of the second branch of the Chu family, Madam Wang had alsoe over. She pulled Ye Muyus hand and said, Sister-inw, Im sorry. My mother-inw has caught a cold for the past two days. She was afraid that you guys would catch it too, so she called me toe over. Sister-inw, are you okay? Did the thief steal anything? Dont worry, my Chunsheng, Chu Lin, Chu Cai, and the other young men in the n have all gone to chase after the thief. We must catch him and hand him over to the authorities. Madam Wangs husband, Chu Chunsheng, was the eldest son of the second branch. He was older than Chu Lin. Madam Liu also walked over. Seeing that Ye Muyus expression was calm and not panicking and that there was no chaos in the courtyard, she let out a sigh of relief. Lets talk inside first, Madam Liu said. Madam Cao and Madam Liu were sisters-inw, so Madam Liu weed them into the central room. Ye Muyu turned around and went into the kitchen. She picked up the teapot and Chu Ziluo followed her into the hall with a clean teacup. Although Ziluo was only eight years old, an eight-year-old girl had to pay attention to her reputation. Therefore, Ye Muyu was not stingy with letting her child appear when receiving guests. A well-behaved, sensible, and virtuous reputation was especially important to a girl. Since Ye Muyu was familiar with the customs of this era, she couldnt avoid them. Mother, First Aunt, Sisters-inw, have some tea first. Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo poured tea for everyone. Only then did she sit down. Everyone was waiting for her to tell them what was going on. Madam Wang could not help but ask, Sister-inw, what happened? When I heard that there were thieves in the vige, I was worried that my house would be robbed as well. Im not too sure about the exact situation. I was just about to go out to pick some vegetables when I opened the courtyard door and saw a shadow. I saw that the other partys figure didnt look familiar to me, so I subconsciously closed the courtyard door. Who knew that the other party would rush over and push the door open. Normal vigers wouldnt do this. I was worried that something would happen to the two children, so I called Ziluo out and handed me a shovel. When the person rushed in, I knocked him on the head. I dont know whats going on. Later, the Lin family heard themotion and chased after the thief. Ye Muyu coughed a few times. Are you alright? Madam Liu knew that her third daughter-inw was not in good health. Because of this, she was biased toward Madam Ye. Ye Muyu shook her head gently. Mother, Im fine. Dont worry.. Chapter 64 - 64: Captured by the Li Family Chapter 64: Captured by the Li Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, she had taken the medicine earlier and felt much better now. Madam Cao pped her thigh. Oh my, this is bad. How can a thief dare to enter the courtyard? Could it be that he is a thief who does not care about his Its very dangerous for such a person toe to our vige. We adults are not afraid. However, what if the child is taken away? The children in the vige were basically running all around. Other than working with the adults, there were also some who went out to look for wild vegetables. When Madam Liu heard this, she was also a little worried. The youngest son of the Wang family, Chu Bo, was the one she loved the most. When she heard this, she was also shocked. Usually, her son woulde back from the vige by himself. What if he was taken away? Mother, what if we cant catch the thief this time? Madam Wang asked worriedly. Although the Zhang familys children were all grown up, no one wanted a thief to hide in the vige. After all, who did not have some savings? If they were stolen, it would be a huge blow to a family. Lets wait for the news first. It will naturally be good if we catch him. If we dont Although Madam Liu did not finish her sentence, all the women present knew what she was talking about. If they did not catch the thief, they would have to be on guard in the future. It would affect their mood. About an hourter, Chu Lin, Chu Cai, Chu Chunsheng, and the others had all arrived. Ye Muyu served them tea. After chasing them for so long, everyone was tired. They did not stand on ceremony and sat down on their own stools. How did it go? Madam Wang was the first to ask impatiently. Chu Chunsheng nodded. Hes been captured by the Li family. Hes been locked up in the ancestral hall and will be sent to the government tomorrow. Li family? How is it rted to the Li family? The women were puzzled. Chu Lin added, When we chased after them, the other vigers were also chasing after them. I dont know where that thief came from. Its as if he doesnt know the way to our vige at all. He actually fell into the paddy field of our vige. When that thief ran into the paddy field, the other vigers also chased after him. In an instant, there were many muddy figurines. Chu Xing waited for Madam Liu and the others to arrive, then followed them to watch the show. As he said this, he could not help butugh. He was directly knocked on the head by his mother, Madam Qian. Child, its not a good thing to have thieves in the vige. How can you stillugh? Chu Xing rubbed his head. Although he was worried at first, he relieved when he saw the thief was caught, so he was not afraid. Mother, I havent finished speaking. This is what happened to the Li family. That thief was stuck in the field and seized the opportunity to jump into the river. The Li family has also chased after the thief, saying that one of their nsmen lost some money, a whole two strings of money. Its the girl named Li Yue who was betrothed to Brother Yongliang. Aunt Yan told the Li family that two strings of money were missing. She thought that she didnt remember where she put it and couldnt find it. Who knew that a thief would appear in the vige. Aunt Yan made the Li family chase after the thief. The Li family is the same as us. Theyre afraid that theres really a thief. The young men in the family went to chase after him and catch him. Otherwise, we almost let the thief escape. You brat, you dont even know how to catch a thief. Why dont you just surround him together? Why are you afraid that he will bite you? Madam Qian tapped Chu Xings head and reprimanded him softly. Chu Xing also felt a little guilty. After all, he had almost let the thief escape. If he had really escaped, he did not dare to tell the elders of the n.. Chapter 65 - 65: Thank You Gift Chapter 65: Thank You Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, I found out that nothing was missing from my sister-inws house. I also checked the surroundings of the house and found traces of someone waiting for a chance. I saw footprints all around the walls. So when the Li n members wanted to capture that thief and bring him to the ancestral hall, I knew that the elders hadnt arrived yet, so it would be difficult to snatch him away. Chu Xings news shocked everyone. Waiting for a chance? Wasnt this the thiefs first time in the vige? Madam Liu asked while frowning. Even if this thief was caught, there might still be more. As for Madam Ye, she had always been living with two children. It was inevitable that they would be targeted. After all, everyone in the vige knew that Third Brother was a schr. The schrs family had property, and the man was not around. The woman and children would easily be targeted by anyone. Moreover, Madam Yes health was not good. If they brought the two children to the old residence again Only Madam Ye would be at home. If something really happened A woman could not even keep her innocence. Madam Liu pondered over this matter and thought that she had to discuss it with her man when she went back tonight. Otherwise, it would not be good if something really happened. When Ye Muyu heard Chu Xing say that there were people camping around the house, her mood was very heavy. Yes, logically speaking, that thief should not be familiar with the roads in our vige. Because that thief didnt have a clear escape route when he escaped. We cant rule out the possibility that the opponent was dizzy from being hit by that shovel. Ye Muyu was more inclined to believe that the thief was familiar with the vige. Perhaps he did it on purpose to cover something up. However, she did not say the rest of her words because she believed that as long as the thief was sent to the government, Chu Heng would find out about this matter and investigate thoroughly. Chu Xing touched his chin. It seems so. That thief is running around like a headless fly. Its gettingte, everyone should go back first. When we send the thief to the magistrate tomorrow, the magistrate will definitely be able to force the information out of his mouth. As long as there are no aplices, we can rest assured. Right, everyone should be careful at home. Its about time to start farming. Even if its work. we have to keeD DeoDle at home. Madam Liu stood up and reminded everyone. Everyone stood up and said good bye to Ye Muyu before leaving. Madam Liu called out to her two sons, Chu Lin, Chu Cai, go to the neighbors nearby on behalf of your third brother and ask everyone to take care of Madam Ye and the two children. Mother, Ive prepared a gift. Ten eggs and a bag of brown sugar. I wonder if its enough. Ye Muyu went into the house and took out the gifts he had prepared. Madam Liu was surprised that she could even think of this. She was even more satisfied and nodded. You guys go ahead. Okay, Mother. Chu Lin and Chu Cai took the gifts and thanked the neighbors. Ye Muyu wanted to give Madam Zhang and Madam Wang gifts as thanks, but Madam Liunoticed her thoughts and found her. She lowered her voice and reminded her, You should thank neighbors because theyre all outsiders. If you dont give them a thank-you gift, they might not be willing to help you in the future. As for our own family, theres no need to give it to them. If you want to give any gifts, wait until the Dragon Boat Festival in May and give more gifts. The appearance of a thief is a big deal for you, the nsmen, and even the entire vige. Youre lucky this time that the thief didnte in. Otherwise, if something happened, I really dont know how to exin it to Ah Heng.. Chapter 66 - 66: Her Attitude Chapter 66: Her Attitude Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, I want to ask someone to build the wall higher tomorrow. I wonder if the people in the n are free. If they are not, I will find a part-time worker. Ye Muyu thanked Madam Liu for her concern and told her the n that she had already thought of. The house was not bad, but the walls were too low. Especially after hearing from Chu Xing that there were already people waiting for a chance to sneak in. It had been raining for the past two days, so the footprints could only be seen. If not for that, he might not even be able to see the footprints. That would be dangerous. When Madam Liu heard this, she was a little surprised that Madam Ye had already thought it through. It was obvious that she knew what was going on. If it was before, other than scolding, she probably would not have thought about this at all. Ye Muyu was sensible and Madam Liu thought highly of her. Your big brother has been free recently, so Ill ask him to help you. As for the others, I see that your big uncles big brother Chu An is free. The fourth branchs Maogen and Yongliang should both need money. Is four people enough? Madam Liu helped her analyze. Ye Muyu counted with her fingers. Two people would need to transport the sand and stones that were needed, and two people were responsible forying them. It was slow, but it was enough. Thats enough. Mother, Im prepared to give each person thirty coins a day, but Im only preparing lunch. I wonder if thats enough. Ye Muyu was not petty. She realized that her body could not be overworked. She still had a lot of ns, so she did not want to overwork herself. After all, the medical standard in this era was not high. It was important to take care of her body. Without a good body, everything was useless. She did not want to spend the rest of her life in bed. Thirty coins. Even if you just prepare lunch, its still a lot. You can consider lowering it a little. Madam Liu did not know how much money she had left and only hinted, You should at least keep some money in your hands. Ill ask Ah Xing to tell Ah Heng about the house repair. Hell be responsible. Ye Muyu was already thinking about what to prepare for lunch. When she suddenly heard this, she could not help but feel suspicious. Madam Liu was her mother-inw and should be on Chu Hengs side. Why would she be on her side? She would even ask her son for the money. Moreover, she did not think that her son couldnt afford it. Although Ye Muyu had been with Chu Heng for two days and felt that he had outstanding abilities and should have a way to earn money. However, Chu Heng was still a stranger to her. She was just analyzing rationally, so she did not feel bad about taking his money. However, Madam Liu was Chu Hengs mother. How could a mother not feel sorry for her son and his wife? Most importantly, she had not felt any false feelings from Chu Liushi. Ye Muyu did not know that Madam Liu had a good upbringing. However, Chu Heng said he wanted to divorce Ye Muya. Ye Muyus personality had changed because of Madam Lius elder daughters incident. She had be more sensible and her health had worsened. Although she did not like the previous Ye Muyu, Madam Liu could not help but feel sorry for Ye Muyu. In addition, Ye Muyu was especially sensible today. She was very satisfied and subconsciously asked her to consider it. Ye Muyu thought for a while but did not stop her. As the master of the house, Chu Heng had to know about the familys matters. Since she was a married woman, there was no need for her to resist. However, she still insisted on paying them. Mother, 30 copper coins is about a pound of meat. Its not much. The main thing is that hiring a part-time worker costs 25 copper coins, and their skills might not be as good. When you invite rtives and friends, you have to give more. It will also be worthy of their sincerity. Moreover, I also want the n to know that if they are willing to sincerely help, I will not let them down.. Chapter 67 - 67: The Problem of the Child is Solved Chapter 67: The Problem of the Child is Solved Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not say anything about insincere people. After all, she had never met such a n member before. She did not need to deliberately smear their reputation. Madam Liu slowly understood the deeper meaning behind Ye Muyus words. She was more and more satisfied with Ye Muyus actions. She nodded and said, Thats right. Youre very thoughtful. Were all family, so we cant lose to a part-time worker. After all, anyone could have something to do at this time. There was no particrly poor family in the entire Chu n that was willing to find work during their free time. However, now that they would be busy with farming, one had to be sincere when asking for help. After speaking to Madam Liu, Chu Lin and Chu Cai returned. Madam Liu told Chu Lin that she would start repairing the wall of Chu Hengs house tomorrow. Chu Lin nodded in agreement. Seeing that Madam Liu did not call him, Chu Cai did not say anything. After sending off the two families and Madam Liu, Ye Muyu carried the kerosenemp and checked the house. Once she confirmed that there were no hidden dangers, she returned to the kitchen and brought the dinner she had prepared for the night into the living room. Come over for dinner, Ye Muyu said. Chu Jin rushed in and saw the meat soup on the table. He grinned and did not stand on ceremony. He scooped it into a bowl and ate it in big mouthfuls. Chu Ziluo quickly reminded him. Little brother, eat slowly. Dont choke. Have you forgotten what Father said about not spilling food on the table? If you dont pay attention now, Grandpa will definitely scold you when we reach the old residence. Chu Ziluos words instantly slowed Chu Jins movements. Chu Jin swallowed the food in his mouth and said in a muffled voice, I dont want to go to the old residence. You have to go even if you dont want to. This is what Father said. Do you dare to disobey? Chu Ziluos voice was crisp and clear. She lifted her head and scooped some meat soup for Ye Muyu, wishing she could give her all the meat. Ye Muyu was touched and heartbroken. Although the original host had always been biased toward boys and neglected her daughter, Chu Ziluo was kind and filial. She had only treated her well for two days, but she had already let go of her past grudges and was not angry at all. As Ye Muyu thought about it, she could not help but put on a gentle smile. She took her spoon and scooped a lot of meat for her. You eat too. Mother doesnt need you to take care of me. You take care of your brother. Lilt Jin, Ziluo is the elder sister. If you have anything you dont understand, ask your sister first. Ye Muyu took this opportunity to reconcile the rtionship between the two siblings. In the past, Chu Jin was too domineering and willful. He did not even have Chu Ziluo in his heart. This was nit good. The two siblings should help each other. Chu Jin wanted to retort, Mother, youre not good to me anymore. You wouldnt be like this in the past. Chu Ziluo was also looking at her in fear. She did not know if her mother was telling the truth or not. She realized that her mother had been treating her better and better these past two days. In the past, she did not dare to say anything to her brother because her mother had always said that her brother was a boy, so she had to give in to him. She was a girl, so she should not fight for her brothers things. Ye Muyu nced at Chu Jin. This is what your father said. This sentence made Chu Jin, who was a little dissatisfied, calm down. He was still young and careless, so he did not know what sadness was. Therefore, he quickly recovered his emotions. Alright, then I guess Ill treat her like an elder sister in the future. Chu Jin happily ate the meat again. Ye Muyu was relieved. Although the original host doted on this child to the point of being overbearing and mischievous, he was also generous. He was not as meticulous as Ziluo.. Chapter 68 - 68: Repairing the Wall Chapter 68: Repairing the Wall Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Chu Jin was meticulous and spoiled, he would inevitably think too much and it was possible for his dissatisfaction to turn into hatred. Ye Muyu looked at the two children with a smile. Although Lil Jin was mischievous, he had a magnanimous personality. He would not hold a grudge even if one hit him with the rod. Although Ziluo was meticulous and easily overthought, she was kind by nature. She did not need to tell her anything. The child would grow up slowly and healthily on her own. After dealing with the two children, Ye Muyu was relieved. The next morning, Ye Muyu woke up very early. She had just finished breakfast and washed the dishes. A shout was heard from outside the courtyard. Sister-inw, were here to help you repair the wall. Chu Ziluo quickly ran to the courtyards entrance and opened the door. She called out to the four people who hade over, Uncle Chu Lin, Uncle Chu An, Uncle Maogen, Uncle Yongliang. These people were all Chu Hengs brothers or cousins, and they usually interacted with each other. When they heard Chu Ziluos crisp voice, theyughed. Ziluo, is your mother home? Mother is at home. Chu Ziluo weed the four of them in. When Ye Muyu came out with tea, a stool was already ced in the courtyard. Seeing Chu Lin and the others, Ye Muyu poured the tea on the table and said, Big Brother, Big Cousin, Maogen, Yongliang, you guys have some tea first. As a woman, I dont know how to repair this wall, so Ill have to trouble you. The four of them took a sip of the tea and felt that the taste was surprisingly good. They looked down and saw that it was good tea. Even if they bought it, it would cost one tael of money to buy 50 grams of tea leaves. Ye Muyu was willing to use good tea. They were very happy. Chu An was a little surprised. He had heard about Madam Ye, and their personality was definitely not generous. Thus, he was a little suspicious and looked at Chu Lin. Chu Lins surprise was directly revealed in his eyes. When Chu An saw this, he thought that Madam Ye might suddenly be generous today. Even Chu Lin, Chu Hengs brother, did not expect it. This is what we should do. Dont worry, sister-inw.Chu Anughed casually. Chu Lin suppressed his inner thoughts and nodded. I just dont know how high Third Sister-In-Law ns to build the wall. Ye Muyu had already thought about this problem. Her own courtyard was only slightly higher than hers, only about 1.7 meters. Even a man like Chu Heng could see inside when he stood outside the wall. She really did not feel safe. Add another three feet. It would be tall enough if it was an extra meter taller. Chu An shook his head. Sister-inw, that wont do. Although Brother Heng has a reputation, there cant be a six-foot tall wall. Ye Muyu did not expect this to happen. She recalled carefully that there were indeed cases in Chu Lui where the height of the wall was not in ordance with the rules. She did not have time to finish reading it, so she did ot know. Thinking about how she had almostmitted another taboo, Ye Muyu was even more determined to read the Chu Law through. She could not make such a decision again. Thank you for your reminder, Big Cousin. Lets make it 6 feet then. Six feet was two meters. In the countryside, she had never seen anyone taller than two meters. The thief yesterday was no taller than 1.8 meters. Sure. Chu An nodded. Third Sister-inw, itll probably take four or five days to fix this wall. Chu Lin said. Because the project was not big, it did not take much time. However, I n to put ceramic pieces on the wall. Ye Muyu nodded. Ceramic pieces? Put it on the wall? Chapter 69 - 69: Looking for Help Chapter 69: Looking for Help Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yongliang was only 16 years old. Hearing this, he felt that it was very strange. Chu Lin did not understand what Ye Muyu meant. Ye Muyu saw the four of them looking at her in confusion. She took a broken bowl and smashed it into pieces. After gesturing to the four of them, he walked to the wall and stood on tiptoe to insert the broken tiles on it, revealing the sharp parts. Big Cousin, do you understand what I mean? The broken tiles should be embedded in the wall. If someone didnt know and climbed the wall casually, they would definitely be injured. Even 11 tney Knew matere were DroKen pieces 01 porcuam on me wan, tney probably wouldnt dare to climb the wall casually. At least, if you want to enter the house, you can only go through the main door. Ye Muyus words made Chu Lin and Chu Ans eyes light up. Sister-inw, this method is yours Did you think of it? Chu An looked at her in surprise. Chu Yongliang praised her even more bluntly, Sister-inw, youre too smart. Why didnt I think of this before? I want to see if those thieves still dare to target our family in the future. Since ancient times, the world had always hated thieves without exception. Chu Yongliang wasining about the thief. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a gong outside. What happened? Chu Yongliang ran outside curiously, wanting to ask what had happened. Chu An and Chu Lin were indifferent. Both of them had passed the age of watching the show. Now, they were thinking about how to do this job. Big Brother, if you need anything, just tell me. Ill go buy some broken bowls first so that they can be embedded in the wall. Sister-inw, you can go ahead with your work. We dontck anything for the time being. Not only did Ye Muyu have to buy tiles, but she also had to buy lime. She had already thought of these things and asked Chu Xing for help. He had a mule cart, so it was very convenient for him to buy these materials in the county. Ye Muyu brought a bottle of rice wine and brown sugar to the fifth room. Fifth Aunt. Ye Muyu walked to Chu Fengshengs house and happened to bump into Madam Qian walking out. Chu Hengs wife? Why are you here? Madam Qian was a little surprised to see Ye Muyu, but she quickly calmed down and pulled her in. She gossiped, You dont know, but theres trouble outside again. Didnt the Li family say that they would send the thief to the authorities in the morning? Who knew that the thief seemed to have knocked out the Li family member and ran away. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat when she heard that. This person had run away. He would note back to her house, right? Did you catch him? No, theyre all chasing after him now. The thief ran up the hill. We only have a small hill here, but its very difficult to walk. Madam Qian was also worried. She could not help but say, Sigh, that Li family cant even look after a person properly. If we had known earlier, the n leader would have insisted that we arrest that thief. It was useless for Ye Muyu to be anxious. With so many people chasing after the thief, she could only wait. Fifth Aunt, Im here to ask Ah Xing to help me buy some materials from the county. I wonder if Ah Xing is free now. I heard that Zhenzhen had a cough some time ago. Theres a little brown sugar here. If you mixed it with some water for the child to drink, she would feel morefortable. Ye Muyu took the opportunity to deliver the gift to Madam Qian. When Madam Qian heard this, she understood that Ye Muyu had found an excuse to give her a gift. She did not want to offend Ye Muyu in the first ce. Who asked Chu Heng to be the only elementary schr in the entire n? He might still be able to take the exam again. Madam Qian was not stupid. There was no benefit in offending Ye Muyu, so she was naturally more sincere.. Chapter 70 - 70: Business Chapter 70: Business Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, she did not know what her youngest son, Chu Xing, was doing with Chu Heng. All these years, he had brought back money every month to show his filial piety to her. One or two taels of money a month would mean ten or twenty taels of money a year. Madam Qian was even more willing to let Chu Xing follow Chu Heng. Ah Xing has already been instructed by Ah Heng to help you buy some materials. Its not a big deal. Why would he need you to give him so many things? Ye Muyu could tell that she was sincere and felt much better. She smiled and said, Its what I should do. Its my gift to the child. Fifth Aunt, dont push it. Im already repairing the wall at home. I need Ah Xing to help me get the things as soon as possible. When Madam Qian heard this, she called her grandson to look for Chu Xing. Chu Xing and the vigers went to chase after the thief. Ye Muyu thought that it would take a while, so she said, Fifth Aunt, do you have any unused broken bowls at home? I want to buy them back to repair the wall. Build a wall? There are plenty of broken bowls, but they were really a little broken. Even if it was a broken bowl, the country bumpkins would not bear to throw it away. Madam Qian pulled Ye Muyu into the kitchen and took out more than ten bowls from the corner. They had not been used for a long time and looked ragged. There were gaps in many ces. When she took them out, they were broken into pieces. Madam Qian patted her hand kindly and said, What kind of bowl do you need to repair the wall? My bowl is definitely not good enough to hold rice. Also, how much do you need? Ill get Brother Dongyu to send it to you. Chu Dongyu was the second son of the Qian family and was at home at the moment. Ye Muyu did not hide anything. She exined the usage of broken pieces and said, Fifth Aunt, I want to buy it at a low price. However, if your family wants to build a wall like this, I will let the vige know that I will buy it if anyone is willing to sell it. Ye Muyu did not like to scheme against her rtives. Of course, she disliked scheming rtionships the most, so she did not n to hide it. Besides, Chu Lin, Chu An, and the others already knew about this matter. The n would slowly find out about it. Ah, this idea. This way, no one will dare to climb the wall in the future. Madam Qian quickly thought of this benefit and praised her with a smile, Chu Hengs wife, youre too smart. How much do you need? My family doesnt have enough. Ill ask other families for you. Even though Madam Qian knew about the benefits, she did not want to stop selling them. Instead, she took over Ye Muyus job and asked her how much she needed. Ye Muyu smiled. Fifth Aunt, I need about 30 to 40 bowls. I could have bought the bowls, but I thought it would be a waste if I didnt use the broken bowls. Your idea is right. The silver of a country bumpkin is saved from food. If you dont save, no matter how good your life is, you cant go far. I only have a dozen at home. Ill buy the rest for you. Ill buy more for my family too. Madam Qian then exined, Im afraid my family doesnt have time to repair the wall now. We can only leave someone at home to watch over the house. There are fewer people on your side. You should repair the wall first. Once the method of repairing the wall is spread out, the vigers will probably start to build it once the farming season is over. So Im going to ask Ah Xing to go to the neighboring vige to buy those broken bowls. There will definitely be people willing to sell them. Madam Qian had been doing business with her son all these years. She often heard Chu Xing talk about what could make money and how much he earned. Her mind could not help but be broadened.. Chapter 71 - 71: This Makes Sense Chapter 71: This Makes Sense Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was her first thought. After she finished speaking, even she was surprised. She could not help but exin, I dont know if well lose money, but Im sure its enough for our nsmen to build the wall. Ye Muyu had indeed overestimated Madam Qian. Although she was already a grandmother, her way of thinking was different from ordinary people. No wonder she was rich. Fifth Aunt, your idea is very good. Then Ill have to trouble you to buy the bowls. Ye Muyu thought, Since Madam Qian wants to do this business, why dont I be her first customer? This way, I can encourage her to do this business that will definitely make money. At the same time, I can also save the trouble of having to carry the goods by myself during the purchase process. Sure, when do you want it? Ill get Ah Xing to send it to you. Madam Qian saw that Ye Muyu was so easy to talk to, so she had a good impression of her and was very sincere. Eldest Brother said that the wall needs to be repaired for three to four days. Fifth Aunt, just ask Ah Xing to send it over in these two days. Madam Qian naturally agreed. Ye Muyu did not expect this matter to be resolved so quickly. Other than giving Madam Qian money, she did not have to do anything else. Ye Muyu felt that she was getting along well with Madam Qian, so she decided ask for her help. Fifth Aunt, its like this. I havent been feeling well recently, but I havent had time to clean up the weeds in the fields. I want to pay five copper coins a day for someone to me weed the field. The weeds can be taken back to feed the pigs. I dont know which familys children are willing toe over. Ah, copper coins? Even adults are willing, let alone children. Madam Qian felt that Madam Ye was living a better life. Otherwise, why would she even call for help to weed? However, when she looked up at Ye Muyus pale face and thought of her poor health, she felt relieved. Besides, Ye Muyu was a schrs wife. It was normal for her to live better than ordinary people. She was happy that the younger generation knew how to read. Fifth Aunt, I just want to find a child. Now that the farm is busy, if an adult help me, it might cause trouble. If I dy their familys work and they quarrel, I will inevitably be implicated. Its just right to call them children. My family doesnt have muchnd, so it wont take long to finish them. It wont dy the familys work either. Those children who usually dig wild vegetables by the field are very suitable. You have a point. Madam Qian was instantly convinced by Ye Muyu. She could not help but give her a thumbs up. Youre really thoughtful. Then Ill go and spread the news? Mmhm, Ill have to trouble Fifth Aunt. If the children of the n are willing toe, that would be even better. Ye Muyu knew that in this era, if one did not side with the n, one could not be independent. Perhaps it was because Chu Hengs status in the n was very high, so she had not met anyone who made things difficult for her. Naturally, they were also willing to befriend the people in the n. Ye Muyu did not dy any longer. She handed a few things over to Madam Qian, then turned around and went to the pork stall at the bridgehead to buy some meat. When Ye Muyu returned home, Chu Lin and the others were already mixing the mud. She saw that they were busy and did things properly. She quickly went into the kitchen to boil tea. Lilt Jin, Ziluo, go to the old residence now. Mother has to stay at home and look after the wall, so I cant send you. still had to deal with the children. At this moment, everyone in the vige had gone to chase after the thief. It was very lively and safe. She was fine with the children going alone. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin were writing in the study.. Chapter 72 - 72: A Shocking Change Chapter 72: A Shocking Change Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Chu Ziluo did not really want to go, she knew that she had to do it. She first washed the brush, put away the paper he had written on, folded it, and ced it in the wooden box. Mother, I will take good care of little brother. Chu Ziluo looked up and said sensibly. Ye Muyu rubbed her head. Alright, if you need anything from me,e back and tell me. Alright. Chu Jin had also packed up his bookcase. Inside were the books, brush, ink, paper, and inkstone that he usually read. They were neatly packed, and he was still silently reciting Zhuge Suos content. Ye Muyu sent the two children out. Chu Lin took a look and thought for a while, but he did not say anything. On the other hand, Chu An thought of the news from the n and started discussing with the others. The news that Ah Heng said will probably cause a storm in the county this time. Brother Maogen, what are Fourth Uncles thoughts? Father said that since its good for a girls reputation, and we should let the girls of the right age in the family think about picking something that theyre good at and learning well. Even if they cant be among the best, there are still some outstanding areas that are good for their reputation. Chu An was relieved when he heard that. He was the eldest son of n Leader Chu Yonghua. Among his peers, he was also the oldest. In the future, he would undoubtedly inherit the position of n leader. Chu Yongliang and Chu Maogen were both young, and they did not have daughters of the right age. He just wanted to understand the situation of the fourth family. As for the third family, it was needless to say that Chu Heng had brought the news back. Even Chu Ziluo had gone to the old mansion, so she must have studied the Four Arts well. Ye Muyu then went into the kitchen to cook the meat and prepare the dishes. She heard a noise outside the courtyard. She quickly walked out and saw many children outside the courtyard. Auntie, my mother asked me to help you weed the field. Were all willing toe. She saw children no older than eight years old with small baskets by their waists. They were dressed in coarse clothes. Although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were clean and did not have runny noses. It seemed that the entire Xingshui Vige was well-educated. Sure, Ill take you there. Ye Muyu smiled gently. Seeing that they were all holding sickles in their hands, she walked straight to the field beside the house without providing any tools. Start harvesting from this piece ofnd. Just dont step on the vegetables in thisnd. ???? waved her hand and the group of children started. The group of children were still a little confused, as if they did not expect her to be so easy to talk to. When they came back to their senses, they hurriedly ran into the field and started mowing. You can do it separately, as long as you dont step on the vegetables in the field. Ye Muyu was notpletely relieved. She was afraid that they would fight, so she stood at the side and watched for a while. She also collected some vegetables in the field for lunch. She had to prepare meals for four men. Ye Muyu nned to make the portions bigger. At least these nsmen were sincerely helping her, so she naturally could not treat them badly. Unexpectedly, after Ye Muyu finished picking the vegetables, the children in the field were especially serious. There was no fight at all. Ye Muyu touched the tip of her nose and said gently, Children, if you are thirsty, go into the courtyard. There is water there. Thank you, Auntie. All the children raised their heads and thanked her, smiling especially brightly. Ye Muyu was satisfied that they were sensible. She nodded and turned around to enter the house. Seeing Ye Muyu enter, Chu Lin asked, Third Sister-inw, are you nning to clean up thend? Chapter 73 - 73: Imagination Chapter 73: Imagination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, there are too many weeds in the field. I need to get rid of them. During the busy farming season, I n to ask someone to help me nt some vegetables. Ye Muyu did not need to worry about the wheat and rice in the fields. Chu Heng had rented them out long ago, so she did not need to worry about them. She just needed to wait for the harvest. It should be. It was abandoned before, but now there are more. At least its enough for your family to eat. Chu Lin asked casually. Last night, his wife, Madam Zhang had told him about the changes in Madam He did not care much about it. After all, as the eldest brother, why would he pay attention to his younger brothers wife? However, when Ye Muyu suggested putting the ceramic pieces on the wall today, he remembered what his wife had said. She said that Third Sister-In-Law seemed to be smarter and knew her limits. Madam Zhang guessed that it might have something to do with the incident on her fathers birthday some time ago. Chu Lin was a little tired at that time and fell asleep after turning over. Thinking about it, that was probably the case. Especially when he saw Madam Ye, who had never liked to do farm work, start to clean up, the surprise in his heart could be imagined. It seemed that Madam Zhangs words might be true. Madam Ye was probably stimted by Eldest Sister and changed her personality. Chu An saw Ye Muyus actions and agreed with him. Although Chu Lins expression was a little strange, he did not ask. He was not stupid. There must be a reason for ?????????????? sudden change in personality. Ye Muyu did not expect that everyone would have the same guess about her personality change without even needing to exin. It was unexpected and natural. After all, what could happen in the vige? The quarrel between the Madam Ye and Chu Yun was clearly the biggest thing in the family this year. It left a deep impression on everyone. Ye Muyu returned to her bedroom and rested for about fifteen minutes. She got up and went into the kitchen. She took out some sugar buns and boiled some rice wine soup. There was very little rice wine. Most of it was from fermented glutinous rice. It was very sweet and had almost no alcohol content. It was suitable for children to drink after work. Ye Muyu had always been nice to whoever was nice to her. Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Muyu steamed the rice first. There were not many vegetables in the field, only some ordinary vegetables. The meat dish was prepared to be stir-fried vermicelli with minced meat and sweet and sour pork ribs. A dish of stir-fried vegetables and tofu in a wok. Four dishes was not a lot. After looking around, she found some dried daylilies at home that could be used to make soup. However, there was no other meat at home, only pork. Ye Muyu thought for a while before deciding to continue making the white radish meat soup. This time, the smooth meat required sweet potato powder. Fortunately, there was a lot of such powder in stock at home, so Ye Muyu was quite familiar with it. When lunch was ready, the fragrance of food wafted out from the kitchen. Chu Yongliang tummy rumbled. When he saw his eldest brother-inw looking at him, he quickly covered his stomach and waved his hand. Eldest Uncle, Im not hungry. Chu An smiled lightly. If youre not hungry, then work harder. After mixing the mud and straw, well be going to build the wall in the afternoon. Chu Yongliang quickly nodded and vigorously mixed the mud. Ye Muyu ced the dishes on the table. The weather was not too cold. Carrying a pot of rice wine and sugar water, Ye Muyu walked to the corner and said to the few people who were busy, Eldest Brother, Eldest Cousin, Maogen, Yongliang, stop working. Come in and eat. Ye Muyu was a woman after all, so it was inconvenient for her to sit at the same table as them. They were all family, so she did not need to apany them.. Chapter 74 - 74: Good Food Chapter 74: Good Food Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Ye Muyu hade to call him, Chu An didnt decline. He put down the shovel in his hand and reported the progress to Ye Muyu, Sister-inw, weve mixed the mud. I reckon well be able to build the wall by tomorrow afternoon. You have to prepare the broken porcin first. I understand, Eldest Cousin. They will definitely be sent over tomorrow. You guys eat first and rest for a while before doing it. Ill go bring some water to the children outside. Go ahead. Chu An and the others entered the house and saw that the water to wash their hands was ready. They could not help but feel that Ye Muyu was ready. Chu Yongliang was young, and he could not hide his thoughts. He whispered, Why is Madam Ye suddenly so sensible? Not only is she generous in entertaining us, but shes also so attentive. Moreover, the dishes smell so good. Ive never heard of Madam Yes cooking skills being good before. Chu An pped Chu Yongliang on the shoulder. Dont talk about others behind their backs. You know what? Youre already at the age of marriage. If your future wife finds out, she might not like you and wont marry you. Chu Yongliangs smile disappeared and he quickly begged for mercy, Eldest Cousin, I was wrong. I wont say anything else. Thats more like it. Although they did not talk about it anymore, the shock in their hearts could not be stopped. Lets go eat first. After Chu An spoke, the other three did not dare to say anything and entered the central room. She saw the dishes on the table at a nce. Why havent I seen these dishes before? Are they vermicelli? There was still meat insideWhy was the vermicelli I ate before always white? Silly, theres soy sauce in it. Chu Lin could tell. The four of them looked at each other and looked at Chu An. Even Chu Maogen, who had a simple personality, could not help but feel his stomach growling. After being noticed by the three of them, he lowered his head in embarrassment and coughed lightly. He said in a low voice, I Im a little hungry. At this moment, Ye Muyus voice came from outside. Eldest Cousin, you guys eat by yourselves. If theres not enough rice, theres more in the kitchen. Just call me. Chu An also realized that it was inconvenient for Ye Muyu to entertain them, so he naturally had to bear the responsibility of being the eldest cousin. Sister-inw, youve worked hard. Lunch looks delicious. Ye Muyu turned around and went into the kitchen. Then Chu An said. Lets just eat. What does Ah Lin think? Eat. The sooner you finish eating, the sooner you start working. Chu Lin picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the rice bowl. It was sweet potato rice. It tasted unexpectedly soft and sweet. When he picked up a piece of minced meat and vermicelli, Chu Lins eyes lit up and he couldnt help but think, Its so delicious. I wonder when Third Sister-In-Laws cooking skills became so good. Chu Yongliang picked up a piece of pork rib and ate it. Instantly, the fresh fragrance spread from his mouth. It was sweet and fragrant. He had never eaten such a dish before. Ordinary dishes were either sweet or fragrant. How could they bebined together? Ah, this bone meat is so delicious! Chu Yongliang could not help but say it. Just as he remembered Chu Ans warning, he quickly shrunk his neck. When he looked up, he saw his three brothers eating faster and more happily than him. Everyones bowl was either soaked in white radish meat soup or vermicelli meat paste. Even half of the vegetables had been eaten. Hey, this vermicelli is also delicious. Theres even meat. Wow, this soup is also delicious Lunch was spent amidst Chu Yongliangs exmations. The other three did not say a word. When they put down their bowls and chopsticks, they were already stuffed and burped.. Chapter 75 - 75: Sending Food to the Old Residence Chapter 75: Sending Food to the Old Residence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu An heard the sound of his own hups. His body stiffened and he felt a little awkward as he looked at the other three people who had eaten their fill. Chu Yongliang, who was so full that he wanted to lick his bowl clean, could not help but smile and p him on the shoulder. Kid, are you not full? Its full, but its delicious. Chu Yongliang wiped his mouth with his sleeve and grinned. I didnt expect Sister-In-Law Ye to cook so well. Even if I dont get paid this time, working is worth ti. Alright, get up and work when youre full. Chu An had always wanted to befriend Chu Heng. In addition, he would be the n leader in the future. Therefore, as long as he could help his nsmen, he would not shirk his responsibility. He felt that the cost of Ye Muyus lunch was much more than their wages. They did not n to ck off before because they felt that if they did not work hard and sped up, they would be letting Ye Muyu down. Ye Muyu changed the tea in the teapot in the courtyard into a new one before putting the food into the basket. Carrying it, she went out and went to the old residence. Ye Muyu did not understand why Chu Lin and the others were working so hard to repair the courtyard wall, but she feltfortable in her heart. After all, they were rtives. If they were to ck off, Ye Muyu would have to offend someone to warn them. Now, they were more diligent than she had imagined. Ye Muyu had a good impression of the Chu family members with whom the original host had never interacted before. When they arrived at the old mansion, it was time to eat. When Chu Qingxiang saw Ye Muyu, she was stunned for a moment and quickly called out, Third Aunt, why are you here? Qingxiang, whos here? Madam Zhangs voice came from the kitchen. Chu Qingxiang was carrying the dishes to the upper room. Mother, Third Aunt is here. Madam Zhang hurriedly came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands on her apron. She could not help but feel a little envious when she saw Ye Muyu wearing a dark green traditional dress. Ye Muyus clothes were made of cotton, not hemp. Although it was not as smooth and shiny as silk, it was not bad. At least there were more colors than hemp. Third Sister-inw, why are you here? Madam Zhang smiled and walked over. She said, Ziluo is in the house with Mother. Lilt Jin also came back from the vige school with Ah Ming and the others. Ye Muyu knew that Madam Zhang was telling her that she would not treat the two children badly. Ye Muyu did not want to know if she was sincere or just did not want to offend Chu Heng. She did not care. Madam Zhang was too sensible, but she was less sincere. I came here to deliver two dishes. I made two fresh dishes at noon. Ye Muyus thoughts were fleeting. She smiled and maintained peace with Madam Zhang. The two of them did not have any conflicts. Ye Muyu also liked to maintain peace and did not like to go against each other. Her attitude was gentle. If Madam Zhang was not stupid, she would receive a signal of mutual respect. Then Father and Mother are in luck. Mother, Third Sister-inw is here. She even brought something. Madam Zhang shouted at Madam Lius room and smiled at Ye Muyu, Third Sister-inw, Im sorry. Im still heating the dishes in the pot. Ill go now. Sister-inw, go ahead. Ive already had lunch and came over. I just wanted to take a look at the child.. Chapter 76 - 76: Daughter’s Heartache Chapter 76: Daughters Heartache Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Zhang quickly walked into the kitchen. Ye Muyu handed the three bowls of dishes to Chu Qingxiang. Qingxiang, theres a bowl of soup inside. Third Aunt, dont worry, I will be careful. Chu Qingxiang took the basket and went into the kitchen. Ye Muyu went to the upper room. Madam Liu and Chu Ziluo were both there. Seeing her, Chu Ziluo was especially happy. Mother, youre here. Im learning how to make shoes from Grandma today. Its very beautiful. Ill show it to youter. Madam Liu nodded with satisfaction, This child has a talent for needlework. In the past, Chu Ziluo had never learned needlework seriously from anyone. She was forced by the original host to sew clothes and make shoes. She had never even learned how to hold a needle, so she was often stabbed in the hand. Even so, with a few years of experience in sewing clothes and shoes, and with Madam Lius serious teaching, she understood very quickly and became what Madam Liu meant by having talent. Ye Muyu nodded and patted Chu Ziluos head. Do you like needlework? I like it. Chu Ziluo smiled and nodded. Then just study hard. Ye Muyu smiled gently. Seeing her attitude towards Ziluo, Madam Liu nodded silently in her heart. Why are you here? Only then did Madam Liu have the time to ask. At noon, I entertained Eldest Brother and the others. I made a few new dishes and felt that they tasted pretty good, so Im sending them over for Father and Mother to try. I also wanted to see if the two children are used to it here. Since theyre still used to it, Ill go back first. I havent washed the dishes yet. Eldest Brother and the others are repairing the walls at home. I have to go and watch over them and prepare the tea. Why dont you stay for dinner? Its time for dinner when your father-inwes back, Madam Liu asked. Ye Muyu shook his head. No need, Mother. I came over after eating. I cant eat anymore. Oh right, Mother, Im going to put the broken porcin pieces on the top of the wall to prevent thieves Ye Muyu then exined the principle of this matter in detail, I went to look for Fifth Aunt in the morning and told her about this. Fifth Aunt ns to let Ah Xing go to the neighboring vige to buy broken bowls. If you want to repair the wall like this, you can go to Fifth Aunts house to buy them. I see. Thats good. When your father-inwes back, Ill tell him that your method is good. In the future, our entire n will probably have to build walls like this. Ye Muyu was fine, but the other vigers were worried, especially when the thief stole the Li familys silver. Although they did not search the thief when they caught him yesterday, it seemed that the Li family said that the thief had an aplice. Now that the thief had run away again, the vigers felt uneasy. Therefore, those who had extra money would build walls. Moreover, for those who had many family members, they could repair it themselves. They did not need to hire anyone, and the cost of materials was not much. They only needed to buy more broken porcin pieces. Ye Muyus house was unique in the vige, without a male owner at home. That was why they needed to hire someone to repair it. Oh right, dont go too far these few days. With Ah Lin and the others around, Ill be more at ease. I reckon that the results will be out in the next two days regarding the thief, said Madam Liu. Yes, I understand, Mother. Ill go back first. Ye Muyu stood up. Mom, dont tire yourself out. Remember to take your medicine. You can still take it for three days. After youre done, remember to change your medicine. If youre too busy, call me back. Chu Ziluo grabbed Ye Muyus hand reluctantly. Ye Muyu did not expect this child to be so attentive and even feel sorry for her in front of Madam Liu.. Chapter 77 - 77: Rebuttal Chapter 77: Rebuttal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, she saw Madam Liu looking at her. She seemed to be thinking about something. Ye Muyu smiled and patted the back of Chu Ziluos hand. Mother understands. You also have to pay attention to your hands. Dont injure your hands. Ill pay attention to my health too. Yes. Chu Ziluo nodded seriously and watched Ye Muyu leave. Not long after Ye Muyu left. Chu Zhiwen had returned. Everyone at home except Chu Lin had returned. The whole family sat neatly. Father, this is the food Third Sister-inw brought. Madam Zhang did not wait for her mother-inw to speak and said this first. Chu Zhiwen looked at the three dishes on the table that were obviously more fragrant. Did Third Aunt send this over? He raised his eyebrows in surprise. When did her cooking be so good? Mother slowly learned from my grandmothers. Chu Ziluo was actually very happy that her mother hade over. However, when she thought about how her mother would always quarrel whenever she came to the old residence, she quickly repeated what Ye Muyu had exined to Chu Heng at the dining table. Its normal for your maternal grandmother to have such culinary skills, but I dont. Madam Liu smiled. Grandma, youre good at cooking too. Chu Ziluo shook her head. The child insisted on saying it so seriously. Madam Liu smiled speechlessly. However, she could not deny that she was in a good mood after being ttered. She took the lead and picked up three chopsticks for Chu Zhiwen. Old man, try it. Alright, lets all eat. You get some food for Lil Jin and Ziluo. Chu Zhiwen said. Not only did Madam Liu give Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo ribs, but she also gave them to the three children of the eldest branch. She was not a simple-minded old woman. She felt that it was normal for the dishes to be served to Ziluo and Lil Jin since they were brought by Ye Muyu. However, even if that was the case, she had to consider the feelings of the three children of the first sons family. She and the old man should not be biased. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the long run. Moreover, Madam Liu did not mind the trouble of picking up a few more chopsticks. Thank you, Grandma. Chu Ziluo called out obediently. Chu Jin had already taken a bite of the rice. When he saw the additional piece of meat in his bowl, Chu Ziluos voice reminded him and he quickly shouted, Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma. Chu Ming and Chu Sheng were also surprised that Madam Liu would give them the food. Their emotions were obvious on their faces. You guys must be hungry from studying. Its all your grandpas fault for dawdling in the fields. Hurry up and eat. Theres a lot of food for lunch today. After Madam Liu finished speaking, she was about to pick up some food for Chu Qingxiang. Chu Qingxiang smiled and took the initiative to pick up a piece. Grandma, hurry up and eat. Im drooling when I smell Third Aunts cooking in the kitchen. If we keep picking, the food wont taste good if it gets cold. Youre about to get married, but youre still so eloquent. Madam Liu was quite satisfied with this eldest granddaughter of hers. She smiled and stopped eating. Grandpa, this vermicelli is also very delicious. Chu Sheng was the eldest grandson. He did not know if it was because of his sister Chu Qingxiangs coaxing of Madam Liu that he was inspired or something else. He could not help but share the delicious food he ate with Chu Zhiwen, earning him the reputation of being filial. When Chu Zhiwen heard this, he picked up a piece and ate it. He smiled and said, Not bad. This dish is suitable for cooking for workers. It doesnt need to be eaten with any meat. Old man, arent ribs meat? Madam Liu rolled her eyes and helplessly criticized in front of her entire family, If your words fall into the ears of the n leader and our fourth son who doesn t know anything, they will think that Third Daughter-inw has mistreated Chu An and the others who went to help with the work.. Chapter 78 - 78: Explanation Chapter 78: Exnation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just the three dishes that were sent over are all meat dishes. Compared to panfrying a te of meat, the amount is much more. Chu Zhiwen was stunned. Seeing the old womans disapproving gaze and her words, he was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly. I just think that if we hire a part-time worker, we can cook this dish. We can save meat and they can also eat their fill. How good would that be? Of course, its definitely for outsiders. Theres so much oil in it. Look at the Madam Ye. Shes very reasonable. At least all three meat dishes are delicious. Those four kids wont starve. Chu Zhiwen quickly added. Madam Liu did not say anything else. She just felt that the old mans words were easy to misunderstand. Now that Madam Ye was slowly changing, she instinctively did not want others to misunderstand her. If they provoked her and she changed back to her original personality, they would have a big headache. Madam Zhang was originally a little ufortable because Madam Liu had deliberately helped Madam Ye. Madam Zhang had never received praise from Madam Liu, so she could not help but feel jealous. However, when she heard that her husband would not suffer any losses, she felt relieved. After thinking about it carefully, as long as Madam Liu was not biased, she did not care. Anyway, as long as her husband and children were good, she had nothing to be dissatisfied with. Chu Ziluo did not forget to pick some vegetables for Chu Jin. After Chu Jin came to the old residence, he was strictly controlled by Chu Zhiwen. He did not dare to eat like before without any manners. Chu Ziluo knew that the more obedient her brother was, the more their grandfather would like him. When her father returned, he would be even happier. She secretly took care of Chu Jin and cooperated with him. If Chu Jin could not get any food, she would get some for her brother. Chu Jins mouth softened. He did not care much about this sister at first, but now he slowly epted her in his heart. The rtionship between the two siblings slowly improved. It was still early in the afternoon when Chu Xing brought the materials and broken bowls over. Ye Muyu gave him the money to buy the materials and did not forget to pay him. Chu Xing touched the obviouslyrge money bag and was about to push it back. Sister-inw, you dont have to give me so much. Its only right for me to help you. Besides, youre the one who reminded my mother to start this business. By the way, Im going to the county again tomorrow. Do I need to send a letter to Brother Heng? Ye Muyu insisted on pushing the copper coin to him and shook her head. I dont have any letters to deliver. Ill trouble you again next time. Oh, okay. Ill leave first, Sister-inw. Chu Xing drove the mule cart away. Ye Muyu gave Chu Lin and Chu An the materials for the wall. Seeing that the four of them were very busy. She thought for a while, then sat in the courtyard and smashed the broken bowls with a small hammer. She made them as sharp as possible. When all the broken bowls were smashed out, the sky was almost dark. Since she did not need to prepare dinner for them, Ye Muyu prepared tea for them. Sister-inw, what happened to your hand? Chu Lin and the others turned around, intending to go back. Ye Muyu sent them out. Chu An was initially worried. He looked around, afraid that the thief woulde back. In the end, he saw Ye Muyus hand dripping with blood. Ye Muyu looked at his finger and said, Oh, its nothing. I probably cut my hand when I shattered the bowls. Its just a small injury. Eldest Cousin, you guys should go back quickly. It will be dark in a while and you wont be able to see the road clearly. Chu An was not a meticulous man, so he did not ask any more questions after Ye Muyu said it was nothing. They then quickly left.. Chapter 79 - 79: Night Talk Chapter 79: Night Talk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu first checked the surroundings of the house and made sure that no one could enter easily before returning to the courtyard and closing the door. Not only that, but she also used a pole against the door. After doing all this, Ye Muyu let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she feel the pain in her fingers. She dealt with it briefly. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to make some dough ball soup. She added some vegetables and an egg. It was light and convenient. After eating, she boiled the medicine. Thinking of her daughters reminder during the day, it seemed that she had to buy the medicine tomorrow in case she forgot. After finishing the medicine and taking a bath, Ye Muyu returned to the east wing. She did not know what time it was. It was still early because she could still hear some dogs barking outside. With the oilmp lit, Ye Muyu was not sleepy. She thought about it and brought the Chu Law to the bed. She read it and did some needlework when she was tired. She did not stay idle. After about two hours, Ye Muyu could not take it anymore. She shut the book up and kept the sewing basket. She then blew out the oilmp and closed her eyes to sleep. In the old residence, Madam Liu came out of Chu Ziluos room and saw Chu Qingxiang still bringing water into the room. Qingxiang, why arent you asleep yet? Grandma, I want to wash my hair, Chu Qingxiang said shyly. Madam Liu was surprised. Its already sote. Why do you want to wash your hair? Im afraid you wont be able to dry it by tomorrow morning. Itll be fine. Ill dry my hair carefully before I go to bed, so I wont get a cold, Chu Qingxiang quickly said. Madam Liu saw the shyness in her eyes. She thought about it carefully and understood what was going on. Tomorrow was Madam Zhangs birthday. Chu Qingxiang had also proposed marriage to Song Lu. Both families had the intention of getting married. If the Song Family was interested, they would definitely bring Song Lu over. At that time, although Chu Qingxiang would not be able to be alone with Song Lu, she would still meet him. Of course, Madam Liu could not guarantee that Song Lu woulde over. After all, Song Lu was an Elementary Schr. In her family, only Chu Heng was an Elementary Schr. Although she thought so in her heart, she felt that her granddaughter had reached the age, so it was only right for her to take care of herself. Moreover, even if Song Lu was not around, it was not a bad thing for Qingxiang to be sensible. Okay, then you should pack up and rest early. Seeing that Madam Liu did not ask further, Chu Qingxiang heaved a sigh of relief. However, she also understood that since Madam Liu did not say anything, it meant that she approved of this marriage. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. They entered the main house. Madam Liu took off her coat andy on the bed. Chu Zhiwen only returned after teaching Chu Jin. Seeing that it was gettingte, he took off his outer clothes and went to bed. Madam Liu turned to face him and said, Old man, theres something Ive been thinking about for a long time. I want to tell you. What? Chu Zhiweny t and fell asleep. The thief escaped today and was not caught. Although he was injured, if he returned to the vige, Im afraid it would be unimaginable. Look at Third Daughter-inw I always feel uneasy to let her live alone. If there are two children at home, there will be someone to send a message. Do you think we should let the two children stay back ande over to study during the day? Madam Liu was reminded of Chu Ziluos words in the afternoon. Madam Ye is not in good health. I see that she is very thin and her face is pale. If she encounters the thief again, she might not be fine. Chu Zhiwen frowned slightly, Now that you mention this, its indeed not safe for her. But even if we let the two children go back, it might not be safe for them too.. Chapter 80 - 80: Madam Liu I s Suspicion Chapter 80: Madam Liu I s Suspicion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ive also considered this problem. If you say that I have selfish motives, I wont hide it from you. I dont know why Third Brother wants to get a divorce, but he has to take the exam this year. How can he have the energy to solve these things? Im afraid that Third Brother has a lover in the county, so he suggested a divorce. But, no matter what the reason is, if this matter is exposed now, it will be detrimental to Third Brothers reputation. If he really passes the high schr examination, he might be affected. Old man, you also know how difficult the imperial examination is. You cant just watch a young and impetuous child do something that he will regret for the rest of his life, right? Madam Liu had always been thinking about this matter. The incident with the thief is a reason. Its not appropriate for us to keep the two children by our side. Why dont you let the two children go back? As you can see, the two children are not bad. They werent taught badly. Let the two children go back. At least for the sake of the children, we cant let Third Brother easily have the idea of separating. Chu Zhiwen sat up. Because Ye Muyu had sent him lunch and heard from the vigers that she had invited some children to pull the grass, it seemed like she was quite reasonable. Naturally, he was not dissatisfied. On the contrary, it felt like he was ignoring her previous mistakes because he had gained some benefits. When he heard his wifes biased words, he agreed. The safety of the two children and Madam Ye is not a big deal. After the wall is repaired and the farming season is over, our fifth sons Ah Xing will be repairing the house. Yongliang and Maogen will also be repairing the new house. Anyway, theres no homestead here, and we wont be repairing the house. Back then, Chu Hengxiu had gone there because only there was a homestead for the n. For those who got marriedter, if they wanted to build a house, they could only go there. However, the matter of Chu Heng having a lover Seeing that Chu Zhiwen had agreed, Madam Liuheaved a sigh of relief. Hearing this, she whispered, Im just guessing. Otherwise, with Hengs personality, why would he divorce the Madam Ye? With Madam Yes personality in the past, although she was not smart, they wouldnt have gone so far as to separate. Dont worry. When we have time, well go to the county to take a look. We have to find out first. Madam Liu had been thinking about this matter for a long time. She was afraid that a vixen would appear by Chu Hengs side and tempt her son to not do his job properly. Compared to Madam Ye, she was more afraid of vixens outside. Moreover, with Madam Yes current personality, to be honest, she quite liked it. Chu Zhiwen did not know what his wife was thinking. Since he knew how good his wife was, he would naturally respect her. As for what she was going to do, she had already told him. He did not ask much and just supported her. At Chu Hengs house, Ye Muyu was half-awake. She vaguely felt a ck shadow in front of him. She waved her hand casually. Who knew that her wrist would grab him? Ye Muyus hazy consciousness was instantly awakened. She opened her eyes abruptly and let out a startled cry. She sat up with her eyes wide open and retracted her hand. The other party seemed to not have expected such a big reaction and was stunned for a while. Who are you? Ye Muyu was sweating profusely. She had worked too hard during the day read books and made shoes at night. Now that she suddenly sat up, she felt a little dizzy. Its me, Chu Heng said hoarsely. Ye Muyus frightened heart suddenly rxed. She pursed her lips tightly and looked at him. Then, she looked away and leaned against the wall to calm her breathing.. Chapter 81 - 81: Chu Heng’s Night Attack Chapter 81: Chu Hengs Night Attack Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng thought that Ye Muyu would continue speaking. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, she did not react. For a moment, a strange feeling rose in his heart. Chu Heng sat by the bed and looked up at her. Under the moonlight, he saw that her eyes were tightly shut and her emotions could not be seen clearly. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Madam Ye was different from what he remembered. Following his heart, he asked in a deep voice, Who are you? Ye Muyu rested for a while and felt a little better. Hearing Chu Hengs emotionless voice and his question, she calmed down. If Im not me, then who am I? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Chu Heng frowned, dissatisfied with her answer. It looked like an answer, but in fact, it was a question that came back to him. You Are you alright? Although Chu Heng was dissatisfied with this answer, he did not say anything. Im fine. What can happen to me? But why did you suddenlye back? Ye Muyu wanted to get up and light themp. Chu Heng reached out to stop her. No need, just sit here and talk. I already know that there is a thief in the house. Dont worry, no thief will dare toe again in the future. In the future, if such a thing happens Chu Heng paused. He thought of what he had said before, that he had asked her to look for him if anything happened, but he could not bring himself to say it. This wont happen again, Chu Heng frowned and said in a cold voice. Ye Muyu finally calmed down from her shock and ignored him. Oh, alright. You came back just to say this? Many words in Chu Hengs heart were instantly blocked in his chest. Ill light themp. Ye Muyu was really numb from his gaze. She was afraid that this person would go crazy again and ask her who she was. She was already prepared to say nothing, but she did not want to be questioned all the time. The main thing was that the original host and Chu Heng did not have a good rtionship. This person was smart. It was better for her not to make an enemy out of him. Ye Muyu sat down and reached for the oilmp. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her. He could feel her thin wrist and pale face right in front of him. He could not help but look at her face carefully. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed. Although it was not very bright, they were close to each other and the window was open. The moonlight shone in, so they could still see clearly. Her eyshes trembled slightly as she red at him. Let go. I am your husband. Looking at Ye Muyus resistance, Chu Heng did not know why, but he felt a little ufortable. He hadpletely ignored his hatred for Madam Ye. As he got closer, he could see Ye Muyus eyes more clearly. Although they looked the same, for some reason, the face in front of him had changed. It had be She was gentler and her eyes had changed. Chu Heng felt that she was apletely different person. However, the same face reminded him that the person in front of him was Madam Ye. Arent you an elementary schr? Cant you even respect me? Ye Muyu kept pulling back his hand. Chu Heng saw that he had used too much strength, and Ye Muyus wrist was red, so he subconsciously let go. Ye Muyu regained her freedom and quickly sat at the back. She looked at him calmly and said, Why did youe back? She felt that it was better to ask clearly. Otherwise, what if this person went crazy? Talking was always easier to ept than intimacy. Ah Xing sent me a message. Oh. Ye Muyu understood.. Chapter 82 - 82: Night Talk Chapter 82: Night Talk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At least, Chu Xing would have told Chu Heng that they were going to repair the wall. However, what surprised her was that Chu Heng would actuallye back, and it was sote at night. Wait, how did you get in? Ye Muyu suddenly sat up and frowned. She wanted to go out and check the situation outside the wall. You dont have to go, Chu Heng coughed lightly and said, I stepped on the mule cart and jumped over the wall. After you put the pieces of broken porcin, even if one were on a mule cart, it would be impossible for one toe over. Chu Hengs words finally put Ye Muyu at ease. Then Sleep? Ye Muyu probed. Chu Heng nced at her and only hummed coldly after a while. Ye Muyuy on the bed, pulling the nket tightly. Shey t and closed her eyes. After a while, she did not hear any movement beside her. She could not help but open her eyes to take a look. She saw Chu Heng under the moonlight. She did not know if he was looking at her or pretending to be asleep. She closed her eyes abruptly and decided not to bother about it anymore. She thought that she would not be able to sleep, but perhaps it was because she was too tired during the day, when she woke up, it was already the next day. The hazy sunlight shone in. Ye Muyu touched her forehead and opened her eyes. She remembered what happenedst night and quickly sat up. Chu Heng? she shouted. No one responded. Ye Muyu hurriedly put on her shoes and got out of bed. It was just a little bright outside, and there was no one in the courtyard. There was no movement in the other rooms either. Chu Heng? Ye Muyu searched the entire house but did not see anyone. Only then did she confirm that he had already left. She walked to the entrance of the courtyard and looked at the obvious footprints of a mule. Only then did she confirm that Chu Heng had reallye back. You left quite quickly. Ye Muyu smiled. Then I dont have to send you letters anymore. With Ah Xing around, how can there be anything you dont know? Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. Although she felt that Chu Heng had a bad personality and a tough temper, at least he took care of his family and did not ignore everything, so she forgave him. In the morning, Ye Muyu had just finished cooking breakfast. Chu An and the others came over. Sister-inw, were here to work. Eldest Brother, Eldest Cousin, Maogen, Yongliang, why are you so early? Ye Muyu quickly came out to wee them. Have you eaten? I just finished making breakfast. Do you want to eat a little before you start working? Sister-inw, theres no need. Weve all eaten before we came over. Im going to work. Although Chu Yongliang craved Ye Muyus cooking, he had already been bought over by yesterdays lunch. He thought to himself that he should work more so that he could eat todays lunch. Sister-inw, if you have something to do, go ahead. Dont worry about us, Chu An said with a smile. Seeing this, Ye Muyu returned to the house and took out the rice wine soup. Then drink some sugar water. Theres tea here. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen. When Chu Yongliang heard that it was sugar water, he was not greedy, but he craved the fresh stuff that Ye Muyu made. He walked over in two or three steps and poured some water. His eyes instantly lit up. This seems to be rice wine. It doesnt taste like wine. So this is the taste of rice wine cooked with sugar. Its so delicious and you wont get drunk. Big Cousin, Brother Lin, Brother,e and drink. Chu An walked over quickly and knocked his head lightly. Youre about to get married, but youre still so insensible. How can you take advantage of everything? Eldest Cousin, I just want to try it. You know that the things that Sister-inw Ye cooks are all very good, so I just want to try it, Chu Yongliang said timidly.. Chapter 83 - 83: The Follower Chapter 83: The Follower Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Maogen heard Chu Ans words, his hand that was about to reach out to take the bowl instantly retracted. His honest face was slightly embarrassed. Chu Lin noticed their reactions. Seeing Chu An say this, it was obvious that he did not want to take advantage of Chu Heng. After all, the lunch cost a lot of copper coins. Although he also liked his Third Sister-inws cooking, since Chu An, his eldest cousin, had said so, as his biological brother, he was too embarrassed to take advantage of her. They coughed lightly, picked up their tools, and continued to work on the wall. Ye Muyu had a simple breakfast. Carrying the basket, she was about to go out when she saw the childrening again. There were four plots ofnd near her house. Yesterday, the group of children had finished two plots ofnd. By the time the wall would be repaired, the weeds in the fields would all be gone. Ye Muyu had a good impression of these kids. She smiled and said, There is tea on the table in the courtyard. If you are thirsty, go and pour it yourself. Thank you for your hard work. Auntie, youre wee. Ye Muyu reached out and rubbed the childs head before walking to the bridgehead. Yesterday, she decisively gave the children who worked copper coins. Although she spent dozens of copper coins, it was not a loss. Ye Muyu crossed the bridge and entered the clinic. Doctor Lu. Ye Muyu walked into the clinic and greeted him. Doctor Lu was already forty years old and had always lived in the vige. Seeing Ye Muyue over, he waved his hand and said, Chu Hengs wife, are you here to get the medicine? I knew it was time for you to take the medicine. Let me take your pulse first. Ye Muyu walked over and found a chair to sit on before cing her wrist on it. Doctor Lu felt her pulse for a long time before he put away the pulse pillow. Why is your body getting worse? What have you eaten recently? Doctor Lu asked with a frown. Ye Muyu immediately thought of the so-called talisman water that the original host had taken before. Seeing the doctors frown and her body feeling weak these days, she thought about it and said honestly, Some time ago, I heard about the talisman water was from the City God Temple, so I bought it and drank it. I wanted my body to recover faster. Nonsense. When Doctor Lu heard this, he scolded angrily, Your body can be cured, but you need to take your time to recuperate. With your familys conditions, how can you not recuperate? What is that talisman water? Can it be eaten? Of course, Ye Muyu knew that some of the paint contained poisonous elements. It would be strange if he could be fine after drinking the talisman water for a long time. Therefore, when the original host had a cold and drank the talisman water, she passed away just like that. Otherwise, she would not have transmigrated here. Doctor Lu, Ye Muyu replied honestly, I know that I was too desperate. I promise that I wont take any other medicine in the future. Please prescribe me more medicine. I will definitely follow your instructions in the future. Seeing Ye Muyus good attitude, Doctor Lu stopped scolding her. Then sit down for a while. Ill get you some medicine. Ye Muyu quickly responded and stood up. After a while, he received the medicine and paid two taels of silver. Drink this medicine once a day and boil it for three days. Eat more nutritious food like eggs and chicken soup. Dont be reluctant. If you eat well, and your body is better, the effect of the medicine will be better. Ye Muyu could roughly understand what he meant. Her immune system would be stronger if her body was better. Got it. Sorry to trouble you, Doctor Lu. After leaving the clinic, Ye Muyu went to the bridgehead to buy meat again. This time, she nned to buy a chicken that could be stewed for two days.. Chapter 84 - 84: Old Madam Ye Is Here Chapter 84: Old Madam Ye Is Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As soon as Ye Muyu left, someone entered the clinic. Looking at her back, the corners of his lips curled up. Madam Ye, youre back? To buy groceries? Ye Muyu ran into Madam Liu on the way. She called out to her mother-inw and walked over. The two of them walked side by side towards the house. By the way, let me tell you something. Ive discussed it with your father-inw. From tonight onward, well ask the two children to go back home to stay. Ye Muyu was obviously surprised. Did something happen? Dont be anxious. What can happen to the two children? Im just worried about you staying at home alone. The thief has run away again, and your wall hasnt been repaired yet. If anything happens, no one will know. With the two children here, at least theres someone who can help you pass the news and shout. You also know that after the busy farming season, Ah Xing will be repairing their house near your house, so I can rest assured. Ye Muyu could feel the sincerity of Madam Liu. It could be said that the elders of the Chu family were not bad. She had always been a person who repaid kindness and revenge. Since Madam Liu was sincere with her, she naturally returned the same kindness. Mother, thank you for worrying about me. I also miss the two children. I want to wait for the wall to be repaired before letting the two childrene back. If something really happens, its better if only Im in danger, and not the children. Chu Liushi quickly spat out a few times. Dont talk nonsense. In the vige now, even if its daytime, every household has someone to be at home. Dont be afraid. Mother, then its settled? Of course, Ye Muyu wanted the two children toe home. Since Chu Liushi had taken the initiative, she naturally had no reason to refuse. Madam Liu was a little helpless, but she agreed in the end, Alright, then the two children will go home after the wall is repaired. The two of them talked all the way and soon arrived home. Madam Liu saw the children neatly cutting the weeds in the field. How many children are there? About eight. They cleared two plots ofnd in a day, so itll only take two days to clear all weeds in thend. The children are very obedient, Ye Muyu said with a smile. Lady Chu Liu mumbled, How can it not be obedient if theyre getting paid? Ye Muyu thought for a moment andughed. There were other children who wanted to join in yesterday afternoon, but they were all rejected by Ye Muyu. Most of these children were from the Chu family, and only three of them were from other ns. It was enough for Ye Muyu. She adhered to the principle of firste, first served, so naturally, she would not agree to them. Perhaps it was because of her unyielding attitude that the adults were too embarrassed to confront her. The main reason was that they did not want to offend her. After that, no children came again. She had just finished talking to Madam Liu Ye Muyu heard the sounds of argumenting from the courtyard. Chu Yongliang covered his head and ran out, almost bumping into the two of them. Yongliang, what are you doing? Why are you in such a hurry? Chu Liushi stopped him. Chu Yongliang raised his head and saw Ye Muyu. He said anxiously, Sister-inw Ye, youre finally back. In the courtyardln the courtyard As he spoke, his voice became softer. What happened in the courtyard? Madam Liu asked. Ye Muyu heard a familiar voice and knew what was going on. Is my mother here? Yes Chu Yongliang rubbed his head. Perhaps he knew Old Woman Yes power, so he could not help but take a second look at Ye Muyu.. Chapter 85 - 85: Helping Is a Favor Chapter 85: Helping Is a Favor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu stood still. She could not help but think of Old Madam Ye in the original hosts memory. To describe Old Woman Ye in a very simple way, she was someone who was even more stupid than the previous Madam Ye. She was a pure country bumpkin. The only difference between her and Tang Wangshi was that she was kind and vicious. Madam Yes personality followed Old Madam Yes. Madam Ye? Chu Yongliang hurriedly called out and looked at her in confusion. He did not understand why she actually stood still when she knew that Old Woman Ye hade. Could it be that she was angry that they were meddling in other peoples business? It had to be said that Chu Yongliang had misunderstood perfectly. Ye Muyu came back to her senses and said, Oh, Ill go in now. Madam Liu followed behind and did not say anything. She only frowned when she heard Old Woman Yes voice. Ye Muyu walked into the courtyard. The first thing she saw was Old Woman Ye sitting on a stool beside the tea table. She red at Chu An and the others as if she was arguing about something. Mother, when did youe? Ye Muyu walked over and said. Old Madam Ye saw her and stood up to pull her to her side,ining, Daughter, I say, are you stupid? Ive asked you clearly. These so-called nsmen help you with work, and you gave them copper coins? Ye Muyu did not answer her question. She nced at Madam Liu and said to Old Madam Ye, Mother, why dont we talk in the room? Madam Liu did not want to argue with Old Woman Ye. Moreover, Chu An, Chu Lin, and the others didnt look too good. Seeing that Ye Muyu wanted to coax Old Woman Ye to stop causing trouble, she naturally agreed. She smiled and said, Inw, we should go in and talk. Dont dy the childrens work outside. Old Woman Ye did not want to go, but she could not argue with Madam Liu. After all, they were of the same generation. She could throw a tantrum and scold Chu Lin and the others, but she could not do that to Madam Liu. After thinking for a while, she subconsciously looked at Ye Muyu. Thene in with me. Mother, you go in first, Ye Muyu said. I have to pour you some sugar water first. Dont you like it the most? Old Woman Ye saw that her daughter still cared for her so much and instantly smiled with satisfaction. Before she left, she even snorted at Chu Lin and the others before entering the room with Madam Liu. When Old Woman Ye entered the room, Ye Muyu turned around and looked at Chu Lin and the others. Eldest Brother, Eldest Cousin, Maogen, Yongliang, Im sorry. You dont have to mind my mothers words. Ye Muyu poured some tea for them and sincerely apologized. Chu An and Chu Lin were very angry. Old Madam Yes words were indeed very hurtful and made them feel ashamed. Moreover, they were afraid that Ye Muyu would think the same. After Old Woman Ye left, they did not know how to talk to Ye Muyu. Unexpectedly, Chu An was the first to react to Ye Muyus actions. Sister-inw, this has nothing to do with you. You dont have to apologize. Big Cousin, Big Brother, Maogen, Yongliang, Im sincerely grateful to you for helping us repair the wall. At this time, its a favor for you toe and help. Chu An was the first to react. Ye Muyus words made thest bit of difort in his heart disappear. Sister-inw, were fine. You dont have to worry about it. Ill drink this tea. Sister-inw, were really fine. Chu Yongliang also smiled and waved his hand. Chu Lin frowned and looked at Ye Muyu. His lips moved but he did not say anything. He felt that it was best for Madam Ye not to get along with Old Madam Ye.. Chapter 86 - 86: Old Madam Ye Chapter 86: Old Madam Ye Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, if he said this, he would be meddling in other peoples business. After all, Madam Ye had quarreled with their eldest sister, Chu Yun, because her eldest sister had scolded her for being too talkative. Ye Muyu turned around and entered the house after entertaining the four of them. In the central room, Old Woman Ye sat at the side, confronting Madam Liu. Neither of them spoke. Old Woman Ye saw Ye Muyue in and instantly became anxious. She stood up abruptly and looked at her, wanting to speak. Mother, sit down and drink some tea. Ye Muyu walked over and helped Old Woman Ye sit down. When Madam Liu saw this, she frowned. How could she not know what Old Woman Ye was thinking? She might take away valuable things from Madam Yes hands. May I know why inw is here? Madam Liu took a sip of tea and said, Now that Henger is preparing for his exams at the county school, I, as his mother, have been entrusted by him to take care of my third daughter-inw and two children. I hope you wont me me. Madam Liu aid that it was Chu Hengs orders that made her appear at home so often. It also prevented Old Woman Ye from striking first and saying unpleasant words. Actually, Madam Liu was overthinking. Although Old Woman Ye was shameless, she was also guilty. Especially in front of Madam Liu who could read, she never liked to interact with her. Usually, she only came to see Madam Ye. I see, haha. Old Woman Ye smiled awkwardly, obviously not willing to talk to Madam Liu. At the same time, she pulled Ye Muyus sleeve and winked at her. Ye Muyu knew that Old Madam Ye wanted to talk to her alone. Mother, the fields will be cleaned up tomorrow. I want to find a short-term worker toe back and nt the vegetables in the fields to help with this busy farming. Ye Muyu gently patted Old Woman Yes hand, telling her not to speak. She then discussed with Madam Liu about the ns for the familys farming. She did not mind letting the elders know about such a small matter. Hearing this, Madam Liu nodded her head gently. Although hiring a part-time worker was not in line with the habits of the vigers, it was better than leaving thend empty and wasting thend. Especially since Madam Ye had a weak body, it was impossible for her to farm. When farming was busy, no one had any spare hands. Sure, do as you see fit. Madam Liu agreed. She thought for a while and stood up, Madam Ye, talk to your mother properly. Ill go back first. Mother, take care. Ye Muyu stood up to send her off. When Madam Liu saw her follow her out, she turned around and saw Old Woman Ye still looking around inside. She had a headache when she thought of Third Brother wanting to divorce Ye Madam. Suddenly, she said with a hint, Madam Ye, Ive seen your recent changes. Dont make Chu Heng angry. Mother? Ye Muyu did not know what she was doing. She believed that she had no more conflicts with Chu Heng. However Could it be Old Madam Ye? Madam Liu nodded and left. Before she left, she took another look at Chu An, Chu Lin, and the others. Thinking about what Old Woman Ye had said just now, it was likely that it would not be pleasant to hear. The four people could not help but feel a grudge in their hearts. She had never liked to offend people. After thinking about it, she walked to the side of the wall that was being repaired. Aner, I see that the progress of the wall is very fast. I think it will be repaired in less than two days. Madam Liu said with a smile. Chu An stood up and saw that it was Madam Liu. He quickly greeted her, Third Aunt, the progress of this wall is indeed fast. It will probably bepleted by tomorrow night.. Chapter 87 - 87: Method Chapter 87: Method Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Three days? That fast? Madam Liu was surprised. She looked around and saw that even though she was talking to Chu An, the other three were still working. It was rare for him to be so diligent. Its not that fast. The four of us are already strong, and with the timely materials, we dont have to waste time. We can just repair it directly. Its just that it will take some time to put the broken porcin pieces. Thank you for your hard work. When Ah Henges back, Ill ask him to treat you to a meal. Seeing their serious attitude, Chu Liushi was naturally happy to befriend them. What Old Woman Ye said just now Dont mind it. The YMadam Ye and I are sincerely grateful to you. Mother, Third Sister-inw has alreadye over to apologize. Chu Lin finally spoke up. Seeing that his mother was defending Madam Ye, he definitely could not keep quiet. Chu An was not a petty person. Ye Muyus attitude had already calmed him down, and Madam Liu also came over. He was originally worried that they should not ept Ye Muyus kind treatment. After all, they were not that thick-skinned. Now that Madam Liu hade, he felt a little better. Chu Yongliang naturally did not mind. He had a carefree personality and did not take anything to heart. On the other hand, Chu Maogen had an honest personality. On the contrary, Old Woman Yes words hurt him the most. He had always been brooding over it. Because he was honest and liked to lower his head and not speak, no one noticed. Whether it was Ye Muyus apology or Madam Lius words, he did not listen to them. He only had one thought, and that was to not take advantage of Ye Muyu. Chu Maogen hid his thoughts deeply. Madam Liu did not notice and left after saying a few words. Inside the house, after Madam Liu left, Old Woman Ye immediately pulled Ye Muyu to sit down and asked impatiently, Daughter, whats going on? When I entered the vige today, I heard the people in your vige say that there were thieves? Yes, mother, not only was there a thief, but that thief also came to my house. If I hadnt identally hit him at that time, Im afraid Mother wouldnt be able to see your daughter now. Ye Muyu told her what happened that day. Old Madam Ye was shocked and quickly checked her body. Are you alright? Its too scary. I told you that you should have let Chu Henge back. The vige is not far from the county. Even if hes studying, he can go to school early in the morning ande back at night. Old Madam Ye was indeed the leader of sowing discord. From the beginning to the end, she was only worried about her daughter. As for her son-inw Oh, she did not care. Mother, my husband is going to take the exam this year and there are only three months left. Ye Muyu immediately dismissed her idea. But Old Madam Ye was still unwilling. Mother, do you want my husband to fail? Ye Muyu asked. Do you want my husband to fail because of me? In the future, my life would be even more difficult too. If my husband resents me, our marriage might be ruined too. Is it that serious? Old Woman Ye was not very knowledgeable, so she only knew some rough theories of the countryside. She had not experienced many things and would not think in that direction. Ye Muyu patted her hand lightly and gave an example, Mother, if you buy eggs, and I smashed your eggs behind your back, will you be happy? Ill be furious. Eggs are such a good thing. Its a pity to smash them. Its already a luxury for your nieces and nephews to eat an egg every day.. Chapter 88 - 88: Reason Chapter 88: Reason Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Old Woman Ye said this, her eyes shed. Look, your niece and nephews eggs are finished again. Mother Mother doesnt have the money to buy it. If I dont take good care of their bodies, they wont be able to take care of this family when they grow up. If your brother finds out that Mother didnt take good care of his two children, he will definitely be angry with Mother. I wont be able to exin it to your brother. Ye Muyu knew that Old Woman Ye wanted to take something. Mother, do you see anything valuable in my house? This time, when my husband came back, he was very angry because Ziluos shoes were broken, so he gave me less money. You have to be mentally prepared. Ye Muyu did not n to spoil Old Madam Ye like the original host. Old Madam Ye had feelings for the original host, but she was used to taking the original hosts money and items to raise her eldest sons two children. In her previous life, she had never met such a family member, so she tried to control herself and take it slow. Chu Heng knows about Mother taking the things back? Old Madam Ye was shocked. Old Woman Ye was also afraid of Chu Heng, but because Chu Heng was often not at home, she did not see this son-inw at all other times except on the second day of the new year. Naturally, her fear slowly dissipated. However, because she often took things back from her daughters house, she felt guilty. It would be fine if Ye Muyu did not mention Chu Heng, but once Chu Heng was mentioned, she would feel uneasy. Therefore, she usually avoided Chu Heng and only came back when he was not around. Mother, do you know why the two children are not at home today? Ye Muyu lowered her eyes. Old Madam Ye was slightly stunned. Mother, I wont hide it from you. To tell you the truth, when my husband came back this time, he was dissatisfied that I didnt care enough for the two children and had already let the two children live in the old residence. How can this be? What right does he have to send your children to the old mansion? Dont tell me Chu Heng doesnt want you, his biological mother, to teach the two children? Do you want the two children to be separated from you? Old Madam Ye instantly stood up in anger and wanted to go to the old residence to settle the score. I knew that Madam Liu wasnt a good person. She actually wanted to separate you and your childs hearts. Dont tell me Chu Heng going to get a concubine in the future? Mother, who told you that Chu Heng wanted to marry a concubine? Ye Muyu had even forgotten to call him husband when she heard his words, so she could not help but ask. Old Madam Ye heard her question and kept her voice down Well, I just heard some nonsense. They said that if you be a high schr, you can have a concubine. Im just worried, Old Madam Ye said guiltily. Ye Muyu understood immediately. She muttered, Mother, dont you know what kind of person my husband is? If he really manages to be a high schr, your daughter will rise with the tide. How can you not understand this simple logic? This is the current situation. Mother, you also know that my husband wont be angry casually, but once hes angry, if I dont coax him, the two children will probably have to stay in the old residence in the future. ThenThen what should we do? Old Madam Ye was also panicking. She had been making a fuss about going to the old mansion, but when she heard that it was Chu Hengs idea, she did not dare to do anything. I wont take anything back this time. Ille back when Chu Hengs anger has subsided. Mother, in the future, whatever I give you, I will have to write a letter to my husband and exin it clearly. If my husband agrees, then I can give it to you. Ye Muyu took the opportunity to state her considerations.. Chapter 89 - 89: Obedient Chapter 89: Obedient Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This thought appeared when she saw Old Woman Ye. It could test Chu Hengs attitude toward her family and Chu Hengs nature, and also restrain Old Woman Ye. She was afraid that Old Woman Ye would get used to taking things and develop a greedy heart. What? Tell Chu Heng every time? Old Woman Ye was instantly unhappy. No, you cant tell Chu Heng. He definitely wont be willing to give me anything. How will your niece and nephew survive then? Old Madam Ye had already taken advantage of Madam Ye for a few years. Now that she suddenly had no supplies, her life would really be difficult for a while. Mother, Chu Heng is the one who prepared the New Years gift every year. If you want Lilt Jin and Ziluo to be separated from me, and then my husband divorces me, I can give you the things. Dont say that. Why are you talking about divorce? As for the two children, if Chu Heng doesnt calm down and send them back after ten days, Ill go to your mother-inw and make a scene. Ill see how they have the face to detain the two children. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed. Old Madam Yes character of causing trouble at the slightest disagreement, coupled with the original hosts personality, was probably a headache for the Chu family. Mother, dont care about this matter. If you make a fuss about it, outsiders willugh at my husband, a schr, and evenugh at me. Husband is just angry with me. I can coax him. Its a very simple matter. Theres no need for you to do anything. Ye Muyu coaxed Old Woman Ye. Old Madam Ye was a little worried when she heard that. You really dont need Mother, you dont believe in your daughters ability? I believe you, I believe you. If youre fine, remember to send me a message so that I wont keep thinking about this. Ye Muyu had never thought of sending a message to Old Woman Ye, but when she heard her words, she was instantly worried. She was really afraid that she woulde and cause trouble without knowing anything. Mother, no matter what happens in the future, especially when its about me, you have toe and discuss it with me first. Otherwise, Ill be angry. Ye Muyu was really afraid of Old Woman Yes casual personality. Old Woman Ye muttered, When have I ever caused trouble? Its clearly someone else who caused trouble first. How can I tolerate it? Mother. Ye Muyu looked at her deeply. I know, I know. If theres anything in the future, Ill tell you first before I make a move, okay? Old Woman Ye felt helpless under Ye Muyus gaze and waved her hand in agreement. By the way, what you said just now about telling Chu Heng everything you give me in the future Mother, theres no room for discussion. Ill give it a try first. Think about it, if Chu Heng is filial, he definitely wont mistreat you. Also, I wont say anything if you sell those clothes at a low price in the past, but if you listen to me in the future, I wont let you starve. If you dont listen, I wont care about you anymore. Old Madam Ye heard this and quickly hugged Ye Muyus arm to beg for mercy, Daughter, your words have hurt Mothers heart. You also know that Mother is old and doesnt have much ie Didnt you sell those cloth to support your eldest brother and his two children? Old Madam Ye could not help but wipe her tears when she mentioned her eldest son. Ye Muyu was also a little sad. her eldest brother had passed away, and the old woman was inevitably sad. Mother, you have to think of it this way. If I dont have a good rtionship with my husband, if I have the ability to take care of the two of you, you dont have to cause trouble at all. Its fine as long as your life is good. Dont think too much.. Chapter 90 - 90: Stubborn Chapter 90: Stubborn Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Ye rubbed her eyes with her back facing Ye Muyu and nodded, Yes, Mother understands. Since youve said so, Mother will definitely not hold you back. Ye Muyu was relieved. At least Old Madam Ye listened to her daughter. She did not look stupid or greedy. As long as she knew how to be satisfied, it would be easy to help her family. Mother, we are of one heart, what difficulties cant we ovee? Ye Muyu said as she held her hand. Old Madam Ye slowly turned around, her eyes still red. She grabbed Ye Muyus wrist tightly and said, Daughter, I think youre a little different now. You wouldnt have said such things in the past. Mother, everyone has to grow up. I was not sensible in the past. Ye Muyu was very calm. Although Old Woman Ye would definitely suspect it as a mother, this body was indeed her daughter. As for the fact that she had changed her soul, no one would believe it. There was no need for her to be so calctive. She just wanted to live a good life. Old Woman Ye nodded as if she was serious. Thats true. Mother, you should stay for lunch before leaving. Ye Muyu asked her to stay. Old Madam Ye thought of the children at home and quickly shook her head. No need. Ill go back early. Im worried about your sister-inw taking care of the two children alone. Her elder brother Ye Haos two children were about the same age as her children. Old Woman Ye doted on the two children because her eldest son passed away early. Ye Muyu was used to it and stopped persuading them. Before Old Madam Ye left, Ye Muyu still let her take away half a basket of eggs and two pounds of meat. Ye Muyu also wrote a letter to Chu Heng as she had said before, but she did not send it out. At noon, Ye Muyu made pepper chicken, stir-fried meat, stewed radish soup with bones, and stir-fried vegetables. As usual, she treated the four of them to a meal like yesterday. When Chu Yongliang smelled the fragrance of the dishes, his stomach instantly growled. They looked at Chu An subconsciously. Hurry up and eat. Chu An had the idea of eating less in his heart as he spoke in a muffled voice. The few of them looked at each other and sat down to eat. Chu Yongliang had always been a foodie. When he took the first bite, he could not stop. He never put down his chopsticks. The more Chu Lin ate, the more worried he became. This third sister-inws cooking skills were too good. He was afraid that Old Woman Ye would say something to take advantage of him again, but he could not stop eating. He tried his best to restrain his hand from picking up the food. His mood wasplicated. When he saw Chu Yongliang eating happily without any qualms, he felt a little morefortable. He could not help but take a few more pieces. Chu An and Chu Lin had simr thoughts. Chu Maogen, on the other hand, only ate the rice and soaked it in the soup. He did not eat much. Eldest Cousin, Brother Lin, Im done eating. Chu Maogen finished his bowl of rice, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and went out. Only then did Chu An notice that he had only eaten the radish and not even a bite of meat. He was stunned for a moment. On the other hand, Chu Yongliang was not surprised at all. He said softly, You dont have to worry about my brother. Hes a very stubborn person. Since Old Madam Ye has already said this, he must be unwilling to take advantage of Sister-inw Ye. I couldnt even persuade him, Chu Yongliang said. Chu Lin could not help but sigh. Actually, my mother was right. Old Woman Ye was just making things up. Third Sister-inw should treat us with sincerity. He said this on purpose to let Chu An and Chu Yongliang feel relieved, so he could not help but nce at the two of them.. Chapter 91 - 91: Looking for Short-Term Workers Chapter 91: Looking for Short-Term Workers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eat up and continue working. Chu An felt helpless. With Chu Maogens personality, if an outsider said something, he would take it to heart. No matter whoforted him, he would not listen. Coupled with his inferiorityplex and stubborn personality, he was the only one who was bothered by this matter. The next day, Ye Muyu looked at the tidied-up ground and was very happy. On the same day, she asked Chu Xing to go to the county to help her find two short-term workers. She asked him to invite a man and a woman back. They would not provide meals, but only ingredients. The two of them would use the kitchen to cook. Chu Xing went to the county early in the morning. When he was about to hire short-term workers, he wanted to talk to Chu Heng first before he went to work. However, before he reached the school gate, he saw a woman standing at the back door of the school. She was giving something to Uncle Liu, who usually guarded the door. He vaguely heard Chu Hengs name. Since when did Brother Heng have anything to do with women? Chu Xing was a little confused. He squatted in the corner and watched openly. However, because he was far away, he could not hear anything clearly. He only saw the woman push the object into Uncle Lius hand before turning around and leaving. Chu Xing wanted to take a look, but he heard the sound of the mule snorting. He quickly turned around tofort the mule. Alright, alright, Brother Mule, Ill leave as soon as I see Brother Heng. You must persevere. Chu Xing calmed down its emotions and turned around. Seeing that there was no one at the door, he rubbed his head and ran towards the back door. Uncle Liu, wait. Its me, Ah Xing. I want to see Brother Heng. Can you help me pass the message? When Uncle Liu saw Chu Xing, he could not help but mutter, Its so early in the morning, but all of you are looking for Chu Heng. Uncle Liu, was that woman also here to look for Brother Heng? Chu Xing could not help but ask when he heard him muttering. What? No. Ill go get him for you first. Uncle Liu thought of Chu Hengs filial piety and quickly shut his mouth. Chu Xing still wanted to ask, but he had already left. He could not help but whisper, I clearly saw that womane to find Brother Heng just now. Could it be that even the youngdies in the county like Brother Heng? Chu Xing could not help butugh foolishly. Brother Heng is already married, Just as Chu Xing was letting his imagination run wild, Chu Heng came out. Xing, why are you here again? Did something happen at home? Chu Heng walked out and asked. Ah, Brother Heng, its nothing. Its just that Sister-inw thought that its busy farming now and wanted to hire two short-term workers to go back and help. I came to ask for your opinion on what kind of workers to hire, the price, and the gender. Chu Xing immediately got down to business. Chu Hengs raised eyebrows rxed slightly. What did your sister-inw Sister-inw asked me to hire a man and a woman. It would be even better if they were husband and wife. She said that she wouldnt provide food, but she would allow them to use the kitchen and let them cook. Sister-inw just asked the part-time worker to go back and nt vegetables. Chu Xing exined the situation in one breath. Chu Xing was just asking casually. In the past, Chu Heng had never cared about the thoughts of Madam Ye. Who knew that there would be an unexpected surprise Madam Ye had actually thought of everything Moreover, her thoughts made sense. Madam Ye chose a husband and wife because it was convenient. After all, she was a woman at home. It was inconvenient to hire a male part-time worker. If it was a man and a woman who did not know each other, it would be troublesome when it came to preparing meals.. Chapter 92 - 92: Considering Everything Chapter 92: Considering Everything Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If they were husband and wife, the two of them could take care of each other, and the woman was willing to cook for them. Since your sister-inw has given you instructions, do as she says, Chu Heng muttered. Alright, then Brother Heng, Ill go straight to the short-term job market to look for someone. Seeing that it was gettingte, Chu Xing got on the mule cart and left after speaking to Chu Heng. After Chu Heng watched him leave, he turned around and walked into the school. Uncle Liu suddenly called out to him, Schr Chu, here are some herbal dishes and pastries for you. When Chu Heng heard this, his expression did not change and he said coldly, Uncle Liu, dont ept it again next time. Chu Heng took the things and stuffed a copper coin into Uncle Lius hand. He carried the herbal dishes and pastries and walked to the beggars nest in the alley of North Street with familiarity. He threw the things away without even looking at them. Thank you, Young Master. The beggars quickly snatched the food over to eat. Chu Xing came back in the afternoon. Not only did he help Ye Muyu arrange for the short-term workers, but he also went to the nearby vige and bought a lot of broken bowls. The Chu ns wall was also about to bepleted. The walls were filled with sharp porcin pieces. Many vigers came over to take a look after they finished their work. Sister-inw, Ive hired the temporary workers for you. Theyll start working tomorrow. After Chu Xing returned to the vige, he quickly replied to Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu asked, How much does a temporary worker cost per day? Men are 25 copper coins a day, and women are 20 copper coins. However, you need to prepare simple meals. It seemed that it was not bad that the price did not increase. Did you tell them that we wont provide food? Ye Muyu asked. Yes, they agreed to you providing ingredients for them to cook themselves. Chu Xing had Chu Hengs help, and the person in charge knew Chu Heng and was willing to give him face. When Chu Xing went over, he said that he was Chu Hengs n brother. Before they even started to discuss the price, the person directly chose the two short-term workers with the best character who met the conditions and gave them to him. The price was even especially favorable. Chu Xing had been in the county for so long and knew that these people had always given face to officials and schrs. Even among schrs, these people had different attitudes. Although he did not know what his attitude towards the other elementary schrs was, Chu Xing could tell that he did not make things difficult for them, did not even want to take advantage of them, and wanted to befriend Chu Heng. For a moment, he could not help but feel that even he, his n brother, was being looked up to by others. He felt like the wind was blowing under his feet when he walked. Thank you for your hard work. Ye Muyu passed two egg pancakes to Chu Xing. Without waiting for him to decline, she ced it in his hand. You helped me run over. Isnt it only right for me to give you some food? Take it. Dont treat me as an outsider. Otherwise, Ill be embarrassed to ask you for help in the future. Sister-inw, thenlll ept it. Chu Xing took the food and smiled brightly. After Chu Xing left, that afternoon, before dark, Chu An and the others finally finished repairing the wall. Even if Chu Heng stood on his tiptoes, he could not see the situation in the courtyard clearly. Ye Muyu checked the surroundings and felt relieved. She then sent the four away. After a simple dinner, Ye Muyu stayed in the house and made shoes while thinking about what to nt this year. The ingredients in Great Chu were basically the same as those in modern times, but there were not many varieties. Ye Muyu wanted to open a shop, but she only had about twenty taels of silver on hand. ording to the Chu Law and the memories with the original host, as well as her conversations with Chu An, Chu Xing, and the others, she roughly knew that buying a shop in the county would cost at least thirty to forty taels.. Chapter 93 - 93: Thoughts Chapter 93: Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her little silver was more than enough to live a wealthy life in the vige, but it would be a luxury if she wanted to buy a shop. Although she was a senior executive in her previous life, she was only good at business. However, the current Great Chu Dynasty did not prohibit officials from having private property. On the contrary, the dowry of a womans marriage was a womans private property. No matter if it was her mothers family or her husbands family, they had no right to take it. This was also why the dowry of ancient women was so important. Ye Muyu felt that this was very humane. A womans status was lower, but a dowry could at least guarantee her food and clothing after marriage. Of course, families with proper etiquette would not think of embezzling their wives dowry. However, there were cases of embezzling dowry. For example, there was one case in the Chu Law. During Emperor Taizongs reign, the Minister of Personnel, the Liu family, scammed his wifes dowry, spoiled his concubine, and killed his wife. After the crime wasmitted, Emperor Taizong was furious and punished him for the crime. In the end, Minister Liu was stripped of his official position and sent back to his hometown. His concubine was sentenced to death for murder. As for the Liu family, no one in the family could be officials for two generations. This was serious. ording to the Chu Law, he would only be stripped of his official position and not implicate his nsmen. However, Minister Lius wife was a descendant of the famous founding general, the Lu family. At that time, Minister Lius wifes grandfather and father had both died on the battlefield. Emperor Taizong was extremely sad, and this happened again. The Liu family became the target of the Emperors anger. Not only was Minister Liu stripped of his official position and returned to his hometown, but the Liu family members were also implicated. Madam Lu and Minister Liu had divorced. This case was even written into the Chu Laws records. As long as the Great Chu Dynasty existed, it would be read by schrs. It could be said to be nailed to the pir of shame. The Liu family is really miserable. Now, it was the reign of Emperor Mingzong, the ninth year of Yuankang. Ye Muyu was relieved There was not a single piece ofnd. However, the original host was also lucky at that time. She took five taels of silver and bought a piece ofnd in the vige. Now, she was not without a dowry. These dowries were all written on the marriage contract. Ye Muyu thought that if she had some produce from her own field and sold it for business, it would be considered her familys private property. Chu Heng was probably not a greedy person. At least, ten taels of silver for three months was definitely unique in the countryside. Then she had nothing to worry about. However, he still needed to n carefully what kind of business she wanted to do. It seemed that she could only do a food business. Ye Muyu thought about the ingredients that were avable at this time. Radish, sweet potato, and other vegetables that were easy to preserve were also avable in the cer at home. However, they were not worth much and were not suitable to be used as the first stepping stone. When her business stabilized in the future, she could try to use these cheap ingredients to make food. Oh right, theres still ginger in the cer. When the seasones, its suitable to nt some ginger to sell. What else is there Ye Muyu held her chin and thought. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind. His eyes lit up and he pped his hands together. Oh right, cant I make a cake? Theres flour at home. Add eggs and make a small cake. If theres cream, itll be fresh. Furthermore, the county is going to announce the female artspetition. If we can make a big cake on the day of the announcement, with the county magistrate taking the lead to congratte and share it with the people, it will definitely lead to the birth of the cake.. Chapter 94 - 94: Going Out to Look at the Field Chapter 94: Going Out to Look at the Field Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, two temporary workers arrived. Ye Muyu arranged for the two of them to work. As it was nting vegetables, they needed to plow the ground first before sowing. The two of them were familiar with it. Ye Muyu only gave a single order and the two of them went to work. She did not need to worry too much. After breakfast, Ye Muyu took the basket and went to take a look at her plot ofnd. When she first bought it, she gave Old Woman Ye some money and asked her to do it. After she married into the Chu family and lived a good life, she forgot about this matter. She only vaguely remembered that thisnd should be handed over to Chu Heng to rent to others. Of course, the original host also wanted to save the cost of finding someone to rent thend. At the same time, she felt that a piece ofnd was not presentable. Ye Muyu walked toward the ce she remembered. Not long after she walked out of the house, she bumped into the busy vigers and Madam Liu. Third Brothers wife, where are you going? Chu Zhiwen and Chu Lin were both working in the fields, and Madam Zhang was also helping out. As for her two sons, Chu Sheng and Chu Ming, they were also on farming leave, but they were nowhere to be seen. It was obvious that they were studying at home. Chu Cai and his wife were also in the field next to him. Mother, I will go to the river to pull some cool grass to cool off the heat. It was already the middle of May, and the weather was starting to heat up. A few days ago, she had to wear an extrayer of clothes, but now she did not need to. Then be careful. The river is very deep. Seeing this, Madam Liu did not ask any further. Madam Zhang could not help but take a second look at Ye Muyu. She felt that it was strange for her to go out and pull weeds. She could not help but whisper to Chu Lin beside her, Third Sister-inws personality has indeed changed a lot. Chu Lin dug the ground in a muffled voice without saying a word. Madam Zhang followed behind him and threw the seeds into the pit. Chu Lins face was indifferent, and he didnt care at all. So be it. Whats so strange about that? Theyre her children to begin with. How can they be separated from Third Sister-inw? But this is Third Brothers request. Dont you think its strange? Madam Zhang whispered. Chu Lin frowned. He could nott figure out why Chu Heng would do this. How would I know if you ask me? Anyway, well know what Third Brother wants to do in the future. In a while, when you go back, ask Qingxiang toe over and deliver lunch. Mother is already helping out in the field, so Qingxiang cant bezy. Besides, the Song family has already said that they will exchange the invitation cards on a certain day. If Qingxiang is more diligent, the Song family will be satisfied. Chu Lin liked schrs, and this could be felt from Chu Heng. Ever since Chu Heng became a schr, his status skyrocketed. Even he and his nsmen had received many benefits. Ever since Chu Heng became a schr, the merchants in the county had spoken to them more gently. Usually, whatever he bought, they were happy to give face to him. There were no longer any swindles. Basically, they treated him with sincerity. As for the vige, it was even more so. Although the vige chief was not a member of the Chu family, the vige chief was still polite to the Chu family. Usually, if there was anything in the vige, he would give the Chu family face. Those people were even more envious. Therefore, Chu Lin valued Song Lu very much. He was young and had the title of an elementary schr. He could not find a better marriage than this. Madam Zhang nodded. Dont worry. Ive already instructed Qingxiang. Although Madam Zhang wanted her daughter to be famous in the female artspetition, the county had never announced this matter.. Chapter 95 - 95: Wild Fan Flower and Fruit Chapter 95: Wild Fan Flower and Fruit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After asking carefully, they found out that it was because of the busy farming season. The county magistrate did not want this to affect the farming. After the busy farming season, it was the best time. However, the exchange of invitation cards required Qingxiang to be engaged to Song Lu first. It was urgent, so she naturally had to arrange for her daughter to perform well and spread her good reputation among the vigers. Ye Muyu did not know that she had be the subject of others discussion. However, even if she knew, she would probablyugh it off. After walking for around an hour, Ye Muyu arrived at her field. She even took a look at the wheat in Chu Hengs field along the way. Their growth was not bad, it could be seen that the tenant Chu Heng had a good character. Just as she was feeling satisfied, she saw a field covered in green grass and a little dry. There was a piece ofnd next to it, and all kinds of thorns and vines grew on it. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a wastnd. The corner of Ye Muyus mouth twitched slightly, so Thend and fields that the original host bought on a whim back then were not big and connected, so in fact, there were no tenants to farm on them. From the looks of it now, it should have been untouched, so it was abandoned. Ever since the original host had the silver that Chu Heng gave her every month and the grain that the tenants sent her every year, she could not finish it at all and could still sell it for a lot of silver. Naturally, she forgot about her dowry andnd. Perhaps it was because this ce was small and far away from Chu Hengs fields, so no one took care of it. It had probably been seven or eight years and was already deserted. If not for the fact that it was close to the river, the fields would have dried up long ago. Compared to the plowed fields next to it, the difference was too great. No wonder the vigers always reminded her not to waste thend when they met the original host. Let alone and so far away, the original host could even make thend in front of her house overgrown with weeds. Ye Muyu epted it quickly and did not feel angry. On the contrary, it was also a good thing to have morend. Ye Muyu picked up a basket and put some mint leaves into the basket before walking into the barrennd. There were shrubs with tender green leaves growing on the wastnd. They were more than two meters tall and could be considered to be tenacious. There were also some seedlings on the ground. The fruits on the shrubs fell to the ground and grew wild. Ye Muyu reached out and plucked the ckish-red fruit that had not fallen offpletely. She looked at it carefully and recognized the nt after a while. Wild Fan Flower, a nt with medicinal value. Not only could the fruit be used as medicine to treat dizziness and palpitations, but the root of the Wild Fan Flower could also be used to treat stomach problems, rheumatism, and bruises. It could be said that the whole body was a treasure. The key was that it was easy to survive, but if one wanted to it to bear fruit, it would take a while. Ye Muyu touched the fruit and smiled. She seemed to have struck it rich. She wondered if the fruit medicine shop would ept it. In fact, Ye Muyu was very confident. The fact that the Wild Fan Flower could cure illnesses was recorded in ancient medical books. It had probably been used as a medicine long ago. Ye Muyu carefully picked up the fruits and all the things that had fallen on the ground. The two types of herbs were stored separately and separated by the cloth in the basket. The one on the tree was naturally the best. She did not know how much medicinal effect was left on the ground. She would only know when she sent it to the medicine shop. Ye Muyu had spent two hours on the flowers, but she had only picked a third of them. The Wild Fan Flowers in the field had been growing for many years, and no one had touched them. Whether it was the fruits on the leaves or on the ground, there were many of them.. Chapter 96 - 96: Silver Earned Chapter 96: Silver Earned Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu remembered that the Wild Fan Flowers bloomed in January and February. It was already May, so the fruits looked dark red instead of red. Because it was fully ripe, the fruits on the branches and leaves fell with a light touch. The basket was full. Ye Muyu looked at the time and nned toe back in the afternoon. Ye Muyu did not leave immediately. She wanted to see if there were any more nts in the ground. Ye Muyu did find some different nts, except for themon wild vegetables. This is ginger? Ye Muyu squatted down and looked at the yellow ginger petals that had already emerged from the dry soil. She was a little surprised, so he picked up a stick beside her and started digging. She had thought that it would be a good deal to nt ginger in winter. It was not time yet, so she put it aside. Now that she had found the old ginger in the ground, she could use it as a ginger seed. As far as she knew, the ginger in the county was only used for medicinal purposes. The ginger bought from the medicine shop was all dried ginger slices and could not be used to nt. In the vige, no one grew ginger. The reason was simple. Ginger had always been a medicine, and most people thought that only wild herbs were useful. In fact, this was not the case. Many medicinal herbs were indeed more effective in the wild, but ginger could be used as a seasoning in vegetables. As Ye Muyu thought about it, she picked up her speed and cracked open the soil. Because the soil was very dry and hard, other than natural rainwater, there was no irrigation at all. Moreover, thisnd was on a high terrain, and the water from the river could not reach it. No wonder it was so dry. Ye Muyu had to spend a lot of effort to dig out one of the pieces. Her forehead was covered in sweat. This It shouldnt be ginger. Ye Muyu frowned. Perhaps it was because it was too dry, some of the nts nearby had turned yellow, and their roots were very dry. This is Solomons Seal, right? Ye Muyu was knowledgeable and had a good memory, so she finally recognized the nt. Another medicine Unfortunately, the medicinal effects of artificially grown Solomons Seals are much weaker. If its really ginger, I can really nt it and get endless ie. there arent many Solomons Seals. Im afraid itll take at least four to five years for it to grow again after digging it up. Although Ye Muyu sighed in her heart, it was still a pleasant surprise. She ced the Solomons Seal into the basket. Ye Muyu turned around and walked toward home. Along the way, she looked around. Perhaps it was because it was close to the mountain, there were many nts. She even saw Wild Fan Flowers on many slopes. Hernd was considered small. As for Solomons Seals, they were even rarer. Only a corner of hernd had some. Ye Muyu felt that she could find an opportunity to go up the mountain and take a look. She might be able to find other herbs. The vigers had never been educated, so how could they know what the medicinal herbs looked like? Ye Muyu saw Chu Ziluo running out of the house as soon as she got home. Mother, youre back. Chu Ziluo smiled at her. When did youe back? Ye Muyu asked as she walked closer. Grandma sent me back just now. Little brother is still studying in school. Grandma said that she has already told him toe home after school, Chu Ziluo said loudly. Ye Muyu did not expect Madam Liu to be so decisive. She had just mentioned this two days ago, and now she had sent the child back without any hesitation. However, from this, she felt the other partys kindness.. Chapter 97 - 97: Temporary Servant Madam Du Chapter 97: Temporary Servant Madam Du Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lets go in. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ye Muyu entered the courtyard and called for Chu Ziluo to bring two wooden sifts over. Mother, my brother and I have been eating quite well these past few days. We have eaten the meat you send over every time. Chu Ziluo obediently helped her. Mother, what fruit is this? Chu Ziluo took out a Wild Fan Fruit and looked at it. This is a kind of medicinal herb. Ye Muyu separated the two Wild Fan Flowers and Wild Fan Fruits and ced them in different sifters. She did not know how to pack the herbs and nned to ask Chu Jin to send them to the medicine shop tomorrow. Doctor Lus medicine shop in the vige was too small. She was afraid that he would not ept these herbs. It was more suitable to take them to the big medicine shop in the city. Moreover, the Lu family hadnd in the vige. She saw that there were many Wild Fan Flowers on the mountain. Perhaps he had some in his own familysnd too. There was no need to buy it. Medicinal herbs? Can you sell them for money? Chu Ziluo asked excitedly. Ye Muyu nodded. It should be possible. Well only know when we ask tomorrow. Its gettingte. Ill go make lunch. Mother, Ill help you light the fire. Chu Ziluo followed behind her and ran into the kitchen. Ye Muyu refused, but she did not listen and insisted on helping. Mother, you dont have to worry about me. Oh right, Mother, have you taken your medicine? Chu Ziluo had been worried that Ye Muyu had not taken her medicine. Ever since Ye Muyu had been gentle to her, the child had grown to rely on her endlessly. I ate it. Dont worry. Ye Muyu smiled. Mother will recover soon. Oh, then Mother, if you have any heavy work, just look for me. Its more important for you to take care of your body, Chu Ziluo said nervously. Mother is fine. There is no heavy work at home. There were still eggs and meat at home. However, Ye Muyu had just bought a fish in the morning and was nning to make fish soup. Ye Muyu put the fish into the pot and boiled water after frying it until it was brown. Master, are you there? Ye Muyu heard a voice when she was cutting cabbage. Hearing the sound, she put down the knife and walked out of the kitchen. In the courtyard, there was a woman wearing a navy blue coarse cloth. The womans face was slightly yellow, her skin was dark, and her hands and face were full of wrinkles. She had a strong figure, and it was obvious that she was used to doing rough work. Ye Muyus figure was soft and beautiful, especially after she fell sick. Coupled with the fact that she had not seen the sun for many years, her skin was fair and her hands which had not done much work were exceptionally tender. The two of them formed a stark contrast. A hint of envy shed across the womans eyes, but it was still noticed by Ye Muyu. Whats the matter? Ye Muyu sized her up before speaking slowly. The woman hurriedly said, Its like this. Its almost time to make lunch. I came over to ask if the vegetables in the corner are all for us? There is also the pot Oh, those ingredients are for you. You can arrange them as you please. As for the pot, I dont have an extra stove at home, so I can only provide you with a small stove. But dont worry, I have a small pot at home. Ye Muyu brought Madam Du to the corner of the shed. Other than the vegetables, there was also a small piece of meat and an unlit stove beside it. Ye Muyu entered the shed. The shed was originally used to raise livestock, but it had not been used since Madam Ye moved in. There were some dried straws on the ground, but it did not smell bad. Because there was no wall to seal the front, it was bright and did not even smell moldy. Instead, it smelled like sunlight.. Chapter 98 - 98: Fried Meat and Fish Soup Chapter 98: Fried Meat and Fish Soup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu walked to the corner of the wall and took out the small iron pot that she had ced earlier. Madam Du, you can just bring the small stove over. My body is not very good, so I can only trouble you to do it yourself. Ye Muyus voice was not authoritative. It was even very gentle. However, Madam Du did not dare to underestimate her. She could hear Ye Muyus toughness and alienation in her words. The Du couple hade here to do short-term work, so how could they dare to interfere with their employer? If they were ordinary farmers, they would have to put on airs. However, Madam Ye was different. Her husband was a schr. Even if Madam Du had never studied, she knew that she should not be presumptuous in front of a schr. Of course, she replied with a smile. As she spoke, he moved the small stove over. It was suitable to put the small pot on the stove. It was enough to cook for two people. There is a lot of grass on the ground. In order to avoid starting a fire, I hope that Madam Du will be careful, Ye Muyu reminded her gently. Madam Du nced at the ground, her mind moving very quickly, and she instantly replied, Yes, the straw on the ground can also be used to start a fire. Dont worry. Yes, if you need anything, you can tell me. Ye Muyu had basically prepared everything. Seeing that Madam Du did not push her luck, she did not mind showing some kindness. Although Madam Du was not smart, she could feel Ye Muyus kindness. Master has made thorough preparations. I have nothing to be dissatisfied with. Ye Muyu nodded and brought Chu Ziluo back to the kitchen to continue cooking. She lit the firewood and started cooking. Not long after, she smelled the fragrance. Ye Muyus fish soup was ready. It was milky white. With a little coriander, the fragrance instantly came out. Mother, it smells so good. Chu Ziluo stood beside the pot and could not help but sniff. At the same time, she could not help but look at Ye Muyus reaction. Its time to eat in a while. Lil Jin should be leaving school by now. Go and pick him up and tell him not to run around outside. Ye Muyu still had some vegetables and rice to steam, but they were almost done. She called Chu Ziluo to fetch Chu Jin. Mother, can you do it alone? Chu Ziluo hesitated. Im fine. You dont have to worry. Go pick up your brother. We can eat when wee back. Ye Muyu scooped out some fish soup and tasted it. She felt that it was not bad, so she scooped some more into the bowl beside her and let Chu Ziluo drink it. Mother, it tastes so good. Chu Ziluo did not dare to drink it at first, but after seeing Ye Muyus gentle gaze, she slowly became bold. She reached out and took a sip of the soup. Her mother did not reprimand her, she even asked her if it tasted good. Chu Ziluo burst intoughter and thought, Mother is so good. I want her to be like this for the rest of my life. How could Ye Muyu not feel that she was happy? She also noticed that Chu Ziluo was more outspoken and bolder. She was very pleased. Hurry up and go. The sooner you go, the sooner you cane back. Yes, Mother. Chu Ziluo ran out happily. Ye Muyu continued to make a dish of stir-fried pork with cabbage. First, she fried the meat until it was fragrant. There was bean paste at home, which was brought over by Old Woman Ye. Although Old Woman Ye did not have much knowledge, she had some unique skills in making pickled vegetables. The original host usually did not like these pickled vegetables, so they often went bad in the jar.. Chapter 99 - 99: Just Be Obedient Chapter 99: Just Be Obedient Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Ye Muyu knew quite a few famous dishes. She knew that the stir-fried meat would taste good with some bean paste. The fragrance of the stir-fried meat instantly came out, making people drool. Old Third Du had just returned from the fields. He smelled the fragrance and almost couldnt walk. Madam Du, who was still cooking in the straw shed, saw him and quickly waved at her man. Come and rest for a while. Ill cook the rice soon. Old Third Du was surprised. After sitting down, he saw vegetable porridge in a small iron pot and sweet potatoes buried in the fire. He was not surprised by the food at all. A temporary worker was paid to do something. The family that could afford to hire a temporary worker was at least a small rich family. They could not afford to offend them. After all, if they offended them, they were afraid that they would not be able to find such a job in the future. Those who could work temporary jobs were basically people who did not havend at home. Those who worked for others for a living naturally did not dare to offend their employers. After all, there were many temporary jobs these days, and work had to be fought over. He was already used to eating coarse food. If he suddenly ate good food, he was afraid that he would offend his master. Have some tea first. Madam Du handed over a tea bowl. Nanchang County produced tea. Some leaves on the mountain could be picked and dried to give off the taste of tea. Therefore, the people in the county drank tea every day. No matter what kind of tea it was, it was rare to drink in water. No matter what time it was, they had to brew some tea to feelfortable. Men usually worked in the fields and drank tea when they returned home. Although many tea ceremonies were done by men, in the countryside, it was tacitly agreed that the wife brewing tea was the same as the wife cooking. Its too fragrant. Unfortunately, we might not be able to eat meat even if its only once a month. Old Third Du was a little envious, but he felt inferior. He did not dare to say anything. He could only smell the smell and couldnt hold it in. When Madam Du heard this, she said in surprise, I forgot to tell you. Our employer gave me a piece of meat this time. Its at least three taels. Look, I hid it here and didnt eat it. Ill take it back and cook it for the children. Old Third Du looked at the meat on Madam Dus hand and was surprised. This Schrs wife is so good? I was also surprised before and even specially asked. She said that it was for us, but I couldnt bear to cook it. Madam Du did not even need to ask Old Third Du about it. Old Third Du was not angry. He drank the tea in big gulps and said, Its what we should do. Its such a waste to cook it for us. We can smoke it dry when we go back. We can still eat it for a few more meals. See, I wasnt willing toe before, but now Im finally not losing out. Madam Du quickly finished cooking. She baked two more pancakes. Although they did not taste good, they were enough to fill their stomachs. Those with high status cant suffer losses when they work. Dont be greedy for small gains. These rich families hate disobedient people the most. Old Third Du was not afraid of the heat. He just blew on it and started eating. It was torture to smell the meat. Madam Du naturally nodded. On this end, Chu Ziluo picked up Chu Jin from the vige school and headed home. On the way home, she met Dumbo, who was usually close to Chu Jin. Chu Jin, why havent youe to y with us recently? Last time, you said you were going to the bridgehead to buy meat. When Chu Jin heard this, he retorted unwillingly, Im not lying. I have plenty of meat at home. I dont need to buy it myself. Chu Ziluo knew that these children were usually the ones who brought her brother to y. Her brother would always lose his copper coins or buy a lot of food to share with them.. Chapter 100 - 100: Giving Fish Soup Chapter 100: Giving Fish Soup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo was not stingy, but she could not bear to see these people acting like they had gotten a bargain. Thinking of Ye Muyus recent tone, she deliberately snorted, Little brother, go back and eat. Its meat. Why do you need to buy it? I remember now. Mother also bought you sweet fruits from the town. She said that you studied hard. Didnt you say that you wanted to make the Zhuge Lock? Dont you want to do it anymore? Chu Ziluo did not say it out loud. Instead, she diverted Chu Jins attention. The children were obviously taking advantage of Chu Jin and were jealous of him for having money to spend. Now that Chu Jin was living a better life and was even studying, they were actually envious. It would be fine if Chu Jin argued with them again. However, Chu Jin was so focused on Zhuge Suo that he had forgotten about them. He urged Chu Ziluo, Sis, hurry up, lets go home. I already have an idea of how to make the Zhuge Lock. Hello, Chu Jin Dumbo and the others did not expect to be ignored by Chu Jin just like that. He wanted to stop him. However, Chu Ziluo grabbed Chu Jin and ran. Chu Jin was also in a hurry to go home. He hadpletely forgotten about his good brothers. The children were left alone in sorrow. When they arrived at the door. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo smelled the fragrance of meat. Mother, is it fried meat? Chu Jin ran in like a small rocket, ignoring the two people in the shed. You guys are back? Ye Muyu had just steamed the rice in the pot. It would be ready to eat after a while. A dish of stir-fried vegetables, a dish of stir-fried cabbage with meat, and two pots of fish soup were enough for the three of them. Ill go get a hot of fish soup for your grandfather and grandmother. You guys wash your hands and faces, go sit in the hall, and wait for me toe back. Ye Muyu did not ask them to wait for her before eating. Chu Jin, on the other hand, was drooling when he saw the meat. He reached out to take it, but he could not help but nce at Ye Muyu. Although he was young, he could feel the change in Ye Muyus temperament. Mother, can little brother eat a small piece of meat? Chu Ziluo could not bear to see Chu Jins pitiful face. Ye Muyus heart softened when Chu Ziluo said it. This child had been bullied by Chu Jin all this while. Now that she was finally free from the oppression of being biased towards boys, she did not hold a grudge at all. Instead, she was kind and soft-hearted. She was so sensible that it made ones heart ache. Try it, all of you. Ye Muyu did not force them to be sensible. As long as they were not bad and were smart enough to protect herself, she would be satisfied. She did not say much and carried the fish soup to the field. Madam Liu and the others did not go back. It was noon when the weather was the hottest. Everyone sat under the big tree to rest and waited for Chu Qingxiang to bring food. Chu Zhiwen was surprised to see Ye Muyu. Father, Mother, Ive cooked some fish soup at home for you to try. Ye Muyu walked straight over. As soon as she said that, Madam Zhang quickly stood up and took the fish soup. Sister-inw, youre too polite. Its so hot. You should go back. Thats what I should do. Father, Mother, Ill go back first. The two children are still at home. Ye Muyu delivered food to the old mansion once every three to four days. Every time, it was fresh food that had never been eaten in the old mansion. Previously, Madam Zhang had thought that Ye Muyu was trying to please her parents-inw by letting the two of them put in a good word for Chu Heng. However, even when Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo went back, Ye Muyu still came to send them food, so she no longer felt that it was an act.. Chapter 101 - 101: Madam Wang Has Some Thoughts Chapter 101: Madam Wang Has Some Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion On the contrary, he thought deeply about it. Could it be that Ye Muyu was really filial to the two elders? No matter what they thought, Ye Muyu did not take it to heart. She did not do this to please Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen. She always returned the favor. Hey, then you should go back quickly. Youre not in good health either. You dont have toe alone to bring us food, Madam Liu continued. Its fine. Try it. Its not something rare. I heard that fish soup can improve ones health. Ye Muyu went back after delivering the fish soup. Madam Zhang carried the fish soup to the tree. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu could clearly see that the milky white fish soup was emitting a fragrance, without any fishy smell. Chu Lin took a sip of tea and was a little surprised. Why is this fish soup white? Chu Sheng had read a lot. Looking at the fish soup, he seemed to have thought of something. The book once said that carp soup is milky. At first, I thought it was strange. Every time our family made fish soup, it was transparent. No matter how hard I boiled it, it couldnt be milky white. I thought it was written incorrectly in the book, or perhaps the definition of milky white wasnt actually milky white. Now it seems like the books are true. Madam Zhangs heart skipped a beat. She could not help but feel that Ye Muyu really knew a lot. In the past, when she went to her Third Sister-inws house to eat, the fish soup was also transparent. When did it change? No one knew what Madam Zhang was thinking. When Madam Liu heard her grandson quote the ssics, she nodded in satisfaction. Brother Sheng has put in a lot of effort in his studies. If he only casually nced at these details, he might not have remembered this. Chu Zhiwen was also happy. Brother Sheng, you have to study hard. You have to be like your Third Uncle and be an Elementary Schr. Chu Sheng was delighted to be praised. He was still young, and his eyes were filled with smiles. Yes, I wont let you down. The Chu familys first branch was in harmony. Beside them, the Chu familys second branch, Madam Wang, felt a little ufortable. Madam Wang and Chu Cai were also eating. Chu Qingyu had sent them food. Initially, she was very pleased that her daughter had be sensible and Imew how to think about her reputation. Who knew that before Ye Muyu came and even brought fish soup to the old residence before she could even praise her daughter? Mother, its so hot. After you finish eating, put the bowl in the basket. Ille backter to pick it up. Chu Qingyu had been pampered since she was young and had never done any heavy work before. She could not stand the heat and fanned herself as she said anxiously. Madam Wang had always doted on her only daughter. When she heard this, she naturally followed her daughters words. Qinger, go back and rest well. Dont tire yourself out. Mother, I know. Ill be leaving then. Ive also filled this kettle for you. Chu Qingyu had grown up spoiled and could not bear hardships. Now that Madam Wang had agreed, she got up and went home. After her daughter left, Madam Wang ate a few mouthfuls of rice. She felt indignant and pushed Chu Cai, who was beside her. Old Chu, arent you angry? Why should I be angry? Chu Cai did not understand. Third Sister-inw has been sending food to the Qi Mansion these few days. Previously, the two children were here, so its fine. Look now, our parents are working in the fields and the two children have gone back. She must have deliberately sent them over. Wouldnt this show that were not filial enoughpared to her? Madam Wang was meticulous, so she thought a lot. Youre overthinking, arent you? Third Sister-inw is just being filial. Why do you have to doubt her? Think about it. No matter how delicious the dish is, its just a dish. How much can it be worth? If one really wants to show their filial piety, why dont they give other precious things? Chu Cai did not forget to eat after saying that.. Chapter 102 - 102: Madam Wang Was Furious Chapter 102: Madam Wang Was Furious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you stupid? Third Sister-inw just wants to use small favors to please Father and Mother. Look, arent the vigers saying that Third Sister-inw is filial? Chu Cai raised his head and looked around. Indeed, the vigers were all praising Ye Muyu. Isnt this what we should do? Third Sister-inw gave us fish soup, so if we didnt praise her, wouldnt we be too cold? Chu Cai answered honestly. Madam Wang was so angry that her heart ached, especially when she heard Chu Cais words. Hmph, just watch. I dont know what medicine Third Sister-inw took to suddenly be so obsequious. Madam Wang angrily swallowed a few mouthfuls of rice. Chu Cai could not understand her thoughts at all. Whats there to doubt? Youre thinking too much. Moreover, Third Younger Brother is a schr, so Third Sister-inw is a schrs wife. On the other hand, Im only amoner, and you are a vige woman. Chu Cais words were simply heart-wrenching. Madam Wang instantly choked on her food. Her face was red as she red at Chu Cai, unable to say anything for a long time. She could not say anything because she was really choking. Chu Cai did not hear her voice and turned to look at her. Seeing that she didnt speak, he said to himself, Youre just thinking too much. Instead of caring about other peoples affairs, why dont you consider how muchnd to nt this year and how much poultry to raise at home? Anyway, Third Sister-inw definitely doesnt have as many thoughts as you. Madam Wang was already choking, but when she heard Chu Cais words, her expression changed several times. Perhaps it was too infuriating, but she finally spat out the rice and breathed again. However, Chu Cai looked at her disapprovingly. This grain is so precious. You cant waste it just because youre angry. She was so angry that he did not want to talk to Chu Cai at all. She felt so depressed. Ye Muyu returned home. Seeing that the two children had already sat down at the dining table, the dishes were brought over. The rice was not served. To her surprise, the two children actually did not touch the dishes. She could understand Ziluo, but it was strange that Lilt Jin was so obedient. Ye Muyu quickly went into the kitchen and scooped three bowls of rice. She looked at the two children and saw that they were extremely greedy. He suddenly smiled. Hurry up and eat. Chu Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He took two mouthfuls of rice and meat, and ate them in big mouthfuls. He was extremely satisfied. Mother, sister told me to wait for you. Ive been obedient. Can I have another piece of meat? Ye Muyu finally understood what was going on. She did not expect Ziluo to have such a miraculous effect. She could even control her younger brother. Sure. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. Chu Jin happily picked up the meat and ate it. Ye Muyu scooped a bowl of fish soup for the two children. Then, she picked up some meat for Chu Ziluo. Mother, you can eat it. Although Chu Ziluo said that, she could not hide the smile on her face. Eat, theres so much. Its enough. Ye Muyu had cut the meat intorge pieces. As it was streaky pork, it delicious after being stir-fried. As for the pork of the Chu Dynasty, perhe because it was domesticated, it was not fat. In addition, the price of fatty was more expensive. The meat was not greasy at all and it tasted very go In the afternoon, Ye Muyu went out to pick Wild Fan Flowers. Other than her, Chu Ziluo was also with her. Mother, Ive never been here before.Chu Ziluo carried the small basket and followed closely behind. 1 wonder if little brother will study seriously in school. Its fine. The school will teach him regrly, so hell naturally learn more.. Chapter 103 - 103: Weeds Have Value Too Chapter 103: Weeds Have Value Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu lifted the hem of her dress and arrived at the ce as she spoke. Mother, this piece ofnd is ours? There were too many weeds and they were all barren. There were also these thorns. It would be difficult to uproot them. Chu Ziluo did not know much about her familys farnd, but she knew what it looked like. In her eyes, this was a wastnd. These nts are good stuff. Ye Muyu did not hide it from her and taught her how to recognize the Wild Fan Flower. Mother, can this fruit really be sold for money? Chu Ziluos eyes lit up when she heard that they could be sold for money. She was not afraid of falling and walked into the wastnd to pick up the fallen flowers and fruits. Well know when we ask tomorrow. The wild fauna was taller, so only Ye Muyu was able to pick it. The two of them divided the work and worked together, so it was much faster than in the morning. She nced at the wild mountain flower branch, her movements gentle. She did not n to sell its roots. Only the Wild Fans flower and fruit could be sold for money, so she was very protective of this tree. The mother and daughter went together. Chu Ziluo picked the ones on the ground while Ye Muyu picked the ones on the trees. When the basket was full, another two hours passed. During this period, they did not meet any vigers. It was busy farming now, and the vigers were all in the fields. Ye Muyu put down the basket and walked around the wastnd, trying to find some valuable nts. After turning around, she found another nt in the wastnd that was extremely abundant. Was this a Getiao? Because the ground had not been taken care of for many years, all kinds of small branches had grown out. On the branches, there was a kind of green nt. Ye Muyu did not recognize it at first because there were too many nts. The ground next to her house had this kind of Kudzu. Usually, in the vige, Kudzus were weeds that were very easy to survive. They were either found for the livestock at home to eat or thrown away. Who knew that this thing had medicinal effects? Mother, what are you looking at? Chu Ziluo stood up and happily said, Mother, my entire basket is full. No need. Its gettingte. Theres no hurry, so we pick it more tomorrow. Ye Muyu had never been impatient. Moreover, the ancientnd was more conscious. It was something from hernd. Others had no right to take it. If they took it, it would be theft. Sit down and rest for a while. Ye Muyu squatted down, took out the sickle from the basket, and slowly dug out the soil at the root of the Kudzu. As expected, she soon saw the root of the Kudzu inside. Not only could the root of Kudzu cure diseases, but it could also be eaten. However, generally, wild Kudzus that were more than three to four years old had better medicinal effects. If it was artificially nted, it was most suitable to dig it out in winter and autumn. The second, third, and fourth months of the following year were suitable for nting. However, there was no need to worry about the Kudzu Root in her field. It was obvious that it was more than five years old. Needless to say, the medicinal effect was amazing. Ye Muyu slowly dug out a root, not daring to scratch it a little. Even if there was soil on it, he was afraid to pat it lightly. Mother, where did you dig this out from? It looks like a sweet potato. Chu Ziluo came over and saw that Ye Muyus hands and skirt were stained with soil from digging the Kudzu Root. She quickly said, Mother, Ill hold this for you. Go wash your hands. Its fine. This Kudzu Root cante into contact with water, or it will rot easily. Lets go back. Ye Muyu was tired after working for two hours. She had never mistreated herself. When she was tired, she would rest. Chu Ziluo quickly followed. When the mother and daughter returned home, Ye Muyu dried the herbs as usual.. Chapter 104 - 104: Reward Chapter 104: Reward Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After waiting for an hour, the sun was not as bright anymore. Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo sat in the yard and picked out the Wild Fan flowers and fruits. If the good and bad were separated, the price would be different when they were taken to the medicine shop. Mother, little brother will being back from school in a while. Should I pick him up? Chu Ziluo did not forget her duty of taking care of her brother. She asked softly as she worked. Your clothes are still in the old residence, right? Well go get it tomorrow. Speaking of which, I want to go to the county tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu wanted to go to the county to find out where there was a ce to sell cows, especially cows that had just given birth. She needed milk. However,pared to buying a cow, she felt that it was easier to buy milk directly. After all, in order to raise a calf, not everyone was willing to sell a grown cow. Moreover, the price of a cow was at least ten taels of silver. Mother, I want to go too. Chu Ziluo carefully grabbed Ye Muyus clothes, her round eyes filled with anticipation. He did not know when Chu Ziluo had started acting coquettishly. Ye Muyu was pleased with her change. Thinking that this child rarely went to the county, she agreed and teased, Alright, then dont sleep in tomorrow. Mother, I wont sleep in. I will wake up early. Chu Ziluo clenched her fists and quickly showed that she could do it. Ye Muyuughed and shook his head. Chu Ziluo did not stay any longer. She went out to fetch Chu Jin. Ye Muyu had just picked out the wild fan flowers and fruits at home. Madam Du brought Old Third Du in. Maam, were done with our work today. Can we go back now? Madam Du probed. Ye Muyu did not have time to see what they were doing and was about to get up. Madam Du seemed to know what she wanted to ask and said honestly, Well finish digging all four plots ofnd and dig out all the weeds and roots inside. We can start nting tomorrow. Ye Muyu suddenly thought of the Kudzu root when he heard the word root She got up and walked over. Where did you throw the roots? Madam Du did not know why she asked this question. She was afraid that she would not do a good job and give Ye Muyu a bad impression. She quickly followed her and said, Maam, over here, we put all the unwanted weeds and roots aside. We dont dare to throw them around. Ye Muyu quickly arrived at the ce Madam Du had mentioned. There were many weeds and roots in a small corner of the ground. Ye Muyu walked over and saw the small roots of the Kudzu root. To her surprise, Madam Du and Old Third Du had been meticulous in their work. Many of the Kudzu roots were intact, and only a few were damaged. However, the roots of the Kudzu root in this field were not old. She did not know how much money she could sell them for. Ye Muyu smiled in satisfaction and gave Madam Du two copper coins. You guys have done a meticulous job. These two copper coins are for you to buy steamed buns to eat. One steamed bun was one copper coin. Although it was not big, it still cost copper coins to buy. Madam Du was originally very confident in her work, but she could not stand the fact that Ye Muyu was too calm and serious when she was not smiling, and her aura was too strong. She could not figure out what she was thinking, so she felt a little guilty for a moment. It was not until Ye Muyu smiled and gave her a reward that Madam Du felt relieved. Sheplimented, This is what Old Du and I should do. Then you can continue toe tomorrow. After you finish the work in this field, I might have other work for you to do.. Chapter 105 - 105: Satisfied Chapter 105: Satisfied Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not a mean person. She was always generous to her loyal and capable subordinates. Now, she gave them some reassurance so that they would not have to look for work anymore. As expected, a look of surprise shed across Madam Dus face. She quickly bowed to Ye Muyu and thanked her, Thank you, Maam. This was a pleasant surprise for Madam Du. It was usually easiest for them to find work during the busy farming season. If they were idle, they would have to be free. However, when she was free and had no ie, and she had several mouths to feed at home, it was inevitable that she would be flustered. Now that Ye Muyu was satisfied with their work, it would be easy for her to get another job from this family. Temporary workers like them liked to be assigned to a fixed family. The earlier they were assigned to a family, the more stable their ie would be. In the second year, they would not have to find a new family and would not be idle. It was a good thing. Madam Du said a few words of ttery, and Ye Muyu called them back. They coulde back tomorrow. Madam Du naturally left happily. Old Third Du was still holding the meat from lunch. Seeing that his wife had returned, he heaved a sigh of relief and quickly asked, Is she angry? No, not only was she not angry, but she even rewarded me with two copper coins. She said that we worked meticulously and that he would definitely look for us if there was any work in the future. Then this meat Old Third Du thought that Ye Muyu would ask for the meat back after knowing that they did not eat it for lunch. This kind of thing was not umon when working for customers in the countrvside. Who knew that not only did his wife receive a reward, but it seemed that the master was also very satisfied with their work? Madam Du lowered her voice and said, I see that the Maam seems to be very particr about the details. She seems to need those roots. Although I dont know what use they have, theres no harm in us being more meticulous. She is also generous. When we go back tonight, Ill cook meat for you and the children. Madam Du could not help but feel happy. She was also more certain about Ye Muyus personality and what kind of short-term work she needed. Alright, lets go. Old Third Du was also happy. He was usually the most meticulous in his work, but he had a shoring. He was stupid and did not know how to please the employer. Therefore, he could notpete with many short-term workers. However, he felt that he had met a good person, which was why he had taken so much advantage. The couple took advantage of the fact that it was almost dark and went back happily. Ye Muyu picked up the long and thin roots of the root from the ground. She broke apart therge pieces of soil on it and picked it up. She ced it in a dry corner of the courtyard, waiting to take it to the county medicine shop tomorrow to ask for the price. As usual, they had a simple dinner of boiled noodles, leftover fish soup, and fried eggs. After dinner, Ye Muyu did not go to sleep. First, she boiled the water to wash her feet and bath. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo were learning how to read in the study. During the day, Zikuo would also write on the ground with a stick when she was free. Ye Muyu would give her pointers from time to time, and she could now recognize seven or eight words. She could even write her own name in a crooked manner. Ye Muyu took a shower and dried her hair before calling the two children to take a shower. Mother, Im going to bathe myself today, Chu Jin said righteously when he saw Ye Muyu enter. Oh, sure. Mother also hopes that you can be independent as soon as possible. Ye Muyu could not help but smile when she saw him acting like a little adult. She did not stop him. Children in ancient times matured much earlier than those in modern times. This could be seen from the age of marriage.. Chapter 106 - 106: Mother, You Look So Beautiful Today Chapter 106: Mother, You Look So Beautiful Today Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She did not want the two children to develop the character of relying on others for everything. Come over and check if the water temperature is suitable. Chu Jin touched it casually and nodded. Alright, alright. Mother, thats enough. You can leave. Mother is waiting outside. Call me if you need anything. Ye Muyu was notpletely at ease, so she had to remind him. However, Chu Jin pushed her out as if he was anxious. Ye Muyu raised his eyebrows, suppressed the suspicion in his heart, and went out. After the door closed, Chu Jin let out a sigh of relief and took off his clothes. He took out three copper coins from his waist and walked to the corner of the bathroom with a smile. He dug on the ground and dug out a jar. There were quite a few copper coins inside. Chu Jin took out the money bag and counted the copper coins. 1,2 20, 21 Then, he added the other three. 22, 23, 24. Great, I have 24 copper coins now. When I have 100 copper coins, I will go to the county town! Chu Jin could not help but chuckle. After looking at the copper coin, he carefully stuffed it back. After hiding the copper coins, he took off his inner clothes and went into the bathtub. Ye Muyu saw everything clearly from the outside. She could not help but smile, but she did not expose his action of hiding the money. Mother, I already know how to write Feng, Chen, Chu, and Wei. Chu Ziluo said happily, Look, I wrote this. Ye Muyu took the paper and saw the words on it. Although it was not written in a specific style, it was not wrong and not ugly. Thats right, mother knew that Ziluo was smart. Ye Muyu praised him appropriately. Chu Ziluo smiled, revealing her white teeth. Mom, Ill go to the county with you tomorrow. Do you want to see Dad? Do you want to see him? Ye Muyu had almost forgotten about Chu Heng. Now that her daughter had mentioned him, she remembered that it would be inappropriate to go to the county without seeing Chu Heng. I dont want to. Surprisingly, Chu Ziluo lowered her voice and tugged at her sleeve awkwardly. She seemed to be afraid of Chu Heng. Thats your father. Besides, without your father, you might not even be able to care about food and clothing if you rely on your mother. Although Ye Muyu was not very familiar with Chu Heng, she could not deny the contribution Chu Heng had made to the family. Mother, you are very good Chu Ziluo exined anxiously as if she was afraid that she would be sad. She thought about it and said, Father is also very good. Thats the right way to think. Ye Muyu rubbed her head. Come, bring some hot water to wash your hair. Time passed quickly. The next morning. Ye Muyu got up and made breakfast while Chu Jin went to the vige school. Chu Ziluo had also changed into a pretty blue dress. Her hair wasbed into two buns, making her look cute. Ye Muyu casually put on a beige shirt, which made her look even gentler. Her long hair was tied up and she wore an ordinary silver hairpin. She did not look like a country woman at all. It was normal. The original host had not worked since she married Chu Heng. She also liked to be pretty and usually spent a lot of money on clothes and jewelry for herself. After Ye Muyu came, she basically did not need to buy clothes. It was a good thing that he saved a lot of money. Mother, you look really good today. Chu Ziluos eyes lit up when she saw Ye Muyue out. She thought for a moment and said, I want to be as good-looking as Mother in the future.. Chapter 107 - 107: Planning to Buy Cows Chapter 107: nning to Buy Cows Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother is already a married woman, how can I still be good-looking? You are a youngdy, and it should be the time for you to be good-looking. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Ziluos head and thought of buying her some hair essories when they reached the county. This was the time for a youngdy to love beauty. If she did not dress up, she would lose her looks after she got older. Ye Muyu thought so and said. Mother, can I really buy a hair essory? Chu Ziluo was pleasantly surprised. I want one with butterflies. Alright, when we get to the county, you can choose for yourself. Ye Muyu looked around to make sure that she had not forgotten anything. Thank you, Mother! Chu Ziluo jumped happily. Whats the matter? As promised, Chu Xing walked in from outside the courtyard and saw the basket in front of Ye Muyu. He walked over and took a look. What are these? Its medicinal herbs. Mother said to go to the county clinic to ask if they can be sold for money. Chu Ziluo was much bolder now. She answered Chu Xings question. Eh? Really? Then Ill have to ask around. Chu Xing carried the basket to the mule cart at the door. Ye Muyu closed every door in the room. When he left the courtyard, the courtyard door was locked. Madam Du and Old Third Du had alsoe to work. Ye Muyu had already prepared tea and ced it on the ground. Sister-inw, are we leaving? Chu Xing asked. Ye Muyu nodded. When she saw Chu Xing carry Chu Ziluo into the car, she reminded him, Be careful. Mother, dont worry. I wont be annoying. I will sit steadily. Sister-inw, Ziluo is very light. Yes. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. After sitting down, Chu Xing drove away. Sister-inw, I still have to go to the old residence to pick up Third Aunt. Mother is also going to the county? Yes, I heard that he went to the county to look at the cattle. Chu Xing replied as he drove the carriage. Perhaps it was due to Ye Muyus poor health, so they rushed over very steadily. I see. Ye Muyu recalled for a moment and did not find it strange. The Chu familys eldest branch had a shop in the county, but they rented it to someone else. A months rent was not a small sum. After so many years of umtion, he must have some savings. There was a lot ofnd in the house. These were all earned by the three generations of the Chu family. Back then, the Liu family was willing to marry Madam Liu to Chu Zhiwen, other than because Chu Zhiwen had some education, it was also because the Chu family had a lot ofnd. If their daughter married over, she would not have to worry about food and clothing. If it were not for this, it would not have been so easy to cultivate a schr like Chu Heng. As Chu Zhiwen and Madam Li grew older and older, and the first branch had money in their hands, they had to consider buying a cow. It would be much easier to farm in the future. Ye Muyu thought of buying a cow to milk and asked, Ah Xing, you usually run around a lot. Do you know any cows that are in the milk production period? Sister-inw, you want to buy cows too? Chu Xing found it strange and asked, I thought we didnt have to farm? Why are you buying cows? I want milk. I heard that drinking milk is good for the body. You know my body, its not good. Two days ago, I went to Doctor Lu to get some medicine. Doctor Lu told me to nourish my body. Thats why I wanted to buy some milk. I see. In any case, is breast milk fine? Breast milk was still for humans to drink, so it would definitely be more nourishing. Cough, coughPfft Hearing Chu Xings shocking words, Ye Muyu could npt help but choke.. Chapter 108 - 108: Mentioning Herbs Chapter 108: Mentioning Herbs Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I just want to buy cow milk, Ye Muyu quickly said. She was already grown up, so if she still went to drink breast milk, it was simply It was unimaginable. Oh Chu Xing also realized that his words were a little inappropriate. He scratched the back of his head and said, Third Aunt is going to buy cows today. You can ask around. If there are no cows in the barn, I will go to the surrounding viges to help you ask about it. I seem to vaguely remember that a family recently had a calf. However, some people dont take good care of their cows, so a lot of times, the calves dont even have enough to eat. Chu Xing gave Ye Muyu a heads-up. Just try your best. Ye Muyu also knew that many modern things were even rarer in ancient times. She was not the wife of an official, so it was indeed difficult to buy them. She would just let nature take its course and not force it. The two of them quickly arrived at the old mansion. He did not expect that not only Madam Liu was waiting, but also Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang. Sister-inw, Mother. Ye Muyu buried her surprise in her heart. Hearing her great them, Chu Ziluo also called out in a crisp voice, Grandma, Auntie, Sister Qingxiang. Ziluo is so obedient. Madam Zhang had always had the temperament of not offending anyone, so suchpliments were at her fingertips. Hurry up and get in the car. The earlier you go, the earlier youe back, Madam Liu said. Madam Zhang also knew that time was a little tight today. After all, it was busy farming. The three of them got on the carriage. After Chu Xing drove the mule onto the main road, he picked up speed. Ye Muyu did not ask Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang why they were going. Madam Zhang was curious about what Ye Muyu was going to do in the county. Third Daughter-inw, why do you want to go to the county today? Madam Liu asked casually. Yesterday, I went to a field that I hadnt seen for a long time and found some nts. They looked like herbs, so I got some and sent them to the county medical center to ask for the price. Ye Muyu had no intention of hiding the matter of the herbs. No matter how much she coveted the Wild Fan flowers and fruits in other fields, they belonged to others. Other than thends belonging to the imperial court, the othernds in Xingshui Vige had owners. She had also seen that because of therge number of people in Apricot Water Vige, there were basically not many unownednds. There was not even a lot of wastnd. Other than that, even the small hills were divided. This was simr to the situation in the countryside in his previous life. However, thend in Apricot Water Vige was bought by the family and not distributed by the imperial court. She had never been interested in things that were not hers, but things that did not have an owner were fine. Medicinal herbs? Madam Liu and Madam Zhang were both surprised. Even Chu Qingxiang could not help but stick her head out to take a look. Ye Muyu insisted and lifted the cloth on the basket to show them. She pointed at the Wild Mountain flowers and fruits in the cloth bag and exined the medicinal effects. As for the source, she exined it even more clearly. I often go to get medicine, and when Im bored, Ill ask. I think this is very simr. In addition, my husbands medical book wrote some of it. I asked Lil Jin to read it, so I think it should be. Chu Ziluo was showing off. Grandma, Lilt Jin is very serious about his studies now. He knows many words. He can even teach me and Mother how to read. Although she was young, she did not hide her happiness. Ye Muyu added, My husband was worried that Lil Jin wouldnt study seriously, so he thought of a way and asked Lil Jin to teach us how to read. When Madam Liu heard that it was Chu Hengs idea, she was not surprised. She even smiled and said, You dont say, Lil Jin loves new things the most and likes to be praised. This method is really not bad.. Chapter 109 - 109: Everything Is Fated Chapter 109: Everything Is Fated Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Two days ago, he asked your father about the Zhuge Lock in the book. Your father was surprised for a while. He didnt expect him to be able to remember a hundred words at such a young age. The ancient text that exined the Zhuge Lock was almost a hundred words. Chu Jin was able to recite it because he wanted to make the Zhuge Lock. He recited it to the teacher and Chu Zhiwen. No matter what his attitude was, it would always make the two of them happy. This was the reason why Ye Muyu had forced him to memorize it. This was a good start. Chu Jin, who had received praise from his elders, was obviously more diligent in his studies. Ye Muyu also learned from Chu Jin that he was very focused in ss. He would get to the bottom of every topic and even ask the teacher to tell him rted stories. The teacher was in a difficult position, but he had to answer Chu Jins questions. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. Moreover, since ancient times, most teachers liked students who liked to ask questions. Although the teacher in the vige school was not from the Chu family, he had settled down in Xingshui Vige twenty to thirty years ago. He had a good temperament and naturally liked Chu Jin, who asked a lot. The teacher was also smart. He had asked Chu Jin more questions than Chu Zhiwen about why he had memorized Zhuge Lock, so he knew Ye Muyus name and what she had done at that time. At that time, the teacher hade up with a way to teach Chu Jin. It was fine if he wanted to listen to stories. After memorizing the first story, he could listen to the next one. This way, not only Chu Jin, but the other students in the vige school also benefited a lot. After the exnation, it was easier to memorize the essay. Moreover, many of the older students valued reading to begin with. As a result, the atmosphere of the entire vige school was much better. Now that hes willing to learn, Im relieved. Mother, dont praise him too much. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Sister-inw, Ah Sheng, and Ah Ming are going to the county school soon, right? She changed the topic to Madam Zhang. When Madam Zhang heard this, she was indeed happy and smiled, Chu Jins age is suitable for studying. I hope that he can get a good score in the future. It wont be a waste of so many years or stuay. Madam Zhang still wanted to know more about medicinal herbs, so she changed the topic after praising the child. Third sister-inw, I havent seen this Wild Fan flower and fruit before, but what are these two below? This should be Solomons seal, and this should be the Kudzu Roots. There was not much Solomons Seal, only about one or two catties. It was still not dried yet, and she did not know how much it could be sold for at this time. On the other hand, there were quite a number of Kudzu Roots. Kudzu Roots? Why do I feel that it looks so familiar? After all, Madam Zhang was used to working in the fields, so she recognized this Kudzu Root in a short while. Isnt this the root under that wild grass? I didnt expect it to grow so big. The ones next to it are the same as when we dig them out. Ye Muyu knew that it was not difficult for other hardworking families in the vige to dig out the root of the root. Although it took a few years for the root to grow thick, the diligent vigers could not tolerate weeds in the fields. Other than Ye Muyus unexpected situation, it would also grow on the hillside. Therefore, the wild Kudzu Roots in the ground would basically be dug out in less than a month. It was no wonder that Madam Zhang was curious. Ye Muyu thought that it was fortunate that the original host had forgotten about this piece ofnd, which gave these herbs a chance to grow. Otherwise, she would not have been able to pick up the leftovers. Of course, if she did not go there, she might not have discovered this. No wonder it was said that everything was fated.. Chapter 110 - 110: Gasp the Present Chapter 110: Gasp the Present Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was a down-to-earth person. Since she was already here, she did not need to think about when she would go back. Since she was alive, she naturally had to work hard to live well. She did not need to think about what the future would bring. She only had to seize the present. Its the root of a Kudzu. Actually, Im a little surprised to know that this is a medicinal ingredient, but I still need to ask a doctor to know. After looking at the medicinal ingredients, Madam Liu was very happy. Then when we get to the county, well go to the medicine shop first. If its medicinal herbs, each family might be able to make a fortune. In the countryside, other than selling grain, there was basically no ie. Now that they could sell medicinal herbs, anyone would be happy to hear that. Madam Zhang nodded with a smile. Yes, yes, yes. Lets go to the medicine shop first. Ye Muyu was not surprised to see them happy. As for whether they would know how much money she had earned if they went to the medicine shop together, she could not hide it. As long as she confirmed the value of these three items, she would know the price and guess how much she had sold them for. Along the way, Ye Muyu told them that she needed milk. She found an excuse to say that she was recuperating. Madam Liu turned around and said, Ill go buy some cattleter. Ill definitely help you ask. Thank you, Mother, Ye Muyu said gently. The journey was quite peaceful. Other than Chu Qingxiang looking at her from time to time as if she was surprised by her change, Ye Muyu pretended not to see it. She had been a senior executive for many years and had long developed the ability to keep a straight face. How could she lose herposure just because a junior looked at her a few more times? Xingshui Vige was not far from the county. Taking a mule cart was just a matter of fifteen minutes. When they arrived at the county, Chu Xing drove the mule cart to the entrance of thergest medicine shop in the county. There were many people in the county. Chu Xing pushed the mule cart to the side so that it would not collide with pedestrians before jumping down. He pulled the rope and said, Were here. This is the fairest andrgest medicine shop in the county. I guarantee that the price given by the shopkeeper is the most appropriate. Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo jumped down from the mule cart. Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and Chu Qingxiang all got off the mule cart with their luggage. Mother, let me go in and ask. The original host had been to the county and had even been to a medicine shop. Naturally, she had nothing to be afraid of. Madam Liu looked at the basket on her back. It was at least 20 to 30 catties. Madam Ye could not carry it at all. Just as she was about to speak, Chu Xing enthusiastically carried the basket on her back and said with a smile, Third Aunt, Ill help Sister-inw carry her things in. Wait a moment. Brother Heng told me to take care of Sister-inw. Alright then, you guys go ahead. Madam Liu and Madam Zhang wanted to know if the herbs could be sold for money, so they decided to stay here and wait. Ye Muyu responded and brought Chu Xing into the medicine shop with Ziluo by her side. Sister-inw, this way. Chu Xing was very familiar with the county, so he brought Ye Muyu to the counter. The medicine shop was quite big, and there were two physicians who were busy treating patients. Chu Xing, on the other hand, went straight to a rtively empty counter. Ye Muyu saw a middle-aged herb farmer selling herbs and leaving. Shopkeeper Lu, were here to sell medicinal herbs. Can you help us see if this is worth anything? Chu Xing picked up a bag of wild mountain flowers and fruits. He was very cunning and deliberately took the best bag to show the shopkeeper. Shopkeeper Lu took the bag and looked down. After a while, he recognized it. His eyes lit up and he nodded in satisfaction .This is the fruit of the Wild Fan Flower. Its a medicinal herb.. How many do you have? Chapter 111 - 111: Selling Medicinal Herbs Chapter 111: Selling Medicinal Herbs Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah, you can really sell it for money? How much can you sell it for? Chu Xing was also pleasantly surprised. He asked the price very honestly and directly ignored Doctor Lus question. If it was not for the fact that he knew Chu Xing well, Ye Muyu would have doubted how he usually did business. Sure enough, Doctor Lu was not angry. He patiently exined to him, Your Wild Fan flowers and fruits have not been processed and are still wet. The price is 50 copper coins per catty. Fifty copper coins! Chu Xings eyes lit up as he looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu stepped forward and said, Doctor Lu, we only have two bags at the moment. Please weigh them. However, the quality of this bag is slightly inferior. Doctor Lu did not expect them to have already separated the good and bad. He could not help but feel satisfied with such a meticulous farmer. The ones that are slightly worse were originally 45 coins per catty, but seeing that you guys were honest and patiently separated them, lets make it 46 coins per catty. Doctor Lu, I knew you were the best. Thank you. Chu Xing happily held Doctor Lus hand, as if he had earned so much silver. Doctor Lu was already so old. He looked at Chu Xing as if he was looking at his own son. At first, he was embarrassed, but then he could not help butugh. Doctor Lu weighed the Wild Fan flower and fruits in front of the two of them. After weighing it out, there were about five catties of high-grade ones and about five catties of low-grade ones. A total of 480 copper coins, count it. Doctor Lu directly handed over several strings of copper coins. Ye Muyu felt that it was hard to carry it, but she did not say anything about exchanging it. After all, she did not have many copper coins at home. She needed them when she hired someone to do work anyway. In that case, she did not need to do anything unnecessary. Doctor Lu, theres also this. With the high price of the Wild Mountain flower and fruits, Chu Xing was even more eager to take out the other two herbs. This is Solomons Seal thats seven or eight years old. Its not easy to find. Doctor Lu was pleasantly surprised. He stroked his beard and gave a fair price. Solomons Seal is precious, not to mention its aged. These few pieces should be about three catties. Ill give you six taels of silver, how about it? Ye Muyu also knew that Solomons Seal was the most expensive. Chu Xing, who was standing beside him, had his mouth wide open in shock. Perhaps he knew that the price was too high, but he did not shout it out. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Judging from Doctor Lus personality, hes not a person who would lie to others. It could be seen that there was no hesitation in those people who came to sell medicinal herbs. Presumably, this price was considered very fair. Sure. She nodded. Doctor Lu, please help me take a look at this. Ye Muyu epted the six taels of silver calmly. Chu Xing might be too excited, but he did not say anything. Doctor Lu looked at Kudzu roots and quickly gave the price. Kudzu roots cost six copper coins per catty. I see that your Kudzu roots are well preserved. These are rtively young and not very useful. How about I give you 2 copper coins per catty at most? Ye Muyu could tell that Doctor Lu was taking care of her. She did not miss the frown on Doctor Lus face when he saw the tiny roots. It was only for a moment, but Ye Muyu caught it by chance. Sure. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not bargain, Doctor Lu was quite satisfied. He called the apprentice behind him to weigh the weight. Doctor Lu, I wonder how much a one-year-old big piece can be sold for? Ye Muyu asked. She had picked up the little ones from the ground. They were at most three or four months old and had not grown up yet. Naturally, they were not worth much.. Chapter 112 - 112: The Price Is Not Bad Chapter 112: The Price Is Not Bad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If it was a year oldrge piece of Kudzu roots, it could be sold for three copper coins per catty. Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows. If he kept buying, that might not be the case. After all, Kudzu roots were easy to grow. If she sold more, the price would probably go down. Of course, the medicine shop would definitely collect the Kudzu roots. At most, the medicine shop would not collect muchter. The root could be ground into powder, so just this point alone made it worth a lot. Ye Muyu did not say anything else after asking. After a while, the apprentice confirmed the weight. There were a total of 15 catties of Kudzu roots. With 6 copper coins per catty, it would be 90 wen. The thin Kudzu roots were only 3 to 4 catties. It was not considered a loss to sell it for 8 wen. She could buy four meat buns. One had to know that in Chu Xings eyes, those thin roots were like weeds. Even weeds could be sold for money, and he would definitely make a profit. He did not know much about Solomons Seal and Wild Fan flower and fruit, but he thought that they were definitely rarer than the Kudzu roots. Ye Muyu put away the six taels of silver and 578 copper coins before asking, Doctor Lu, Ill have to trouble you for a moment. Do you have any young ginger in your shop? Young ginger? Doctor Lu did not know what Ye Muyu wanted to do, but he didnt ask any more questions. He just replied politely, Right now, the shop only has the old ginger that has been woven. As for the young ginger, we will have to wait until the next time the herb farmeres to sell the herbs. When Ye Muyu heard this, she felt that there was a chance. Her eyes lit up and he smiled. Then, if you receive any young ginger in the future, it would be best if its leaves are still intact. Just leave two or three catties for me. May I know why you want to buy the young ginger? Doctor Lu asked as usual. It was also because ginger had the effect of driving away the cold and would not kill people that he agreed to sell it. Ye Muyu did not hide anything. I want to try nting it. It can be used to ward off the cold in winter. I dont have to spend too much money. Doctor Lu blinked his eyes and thought of something. He suddenly smiled and said, Madam, if you can grow it, it will be a merit. Im just ayman, its only beneficial to me. Doctor Lu, theres no need to praise me. Ye Muyu knew what she should say. She did not regard this as a righteous act. It was not that she was arrogant. On the contrary, she did not think that nting ginger was a great merit at all. Youre a kind person. Doctor Lu seemed to have thought of something and smiled. Ye Muyu ?did not know what Doctor Lu meant, but his words were too nice. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed by the praise, so she quickly left. She came out of the medicine shop. Madam Zhang took the lead to wee him with a smile on her face, Seeing that the medicinal herbs in Third Sister-inws basket are gone, it seems that theres good news. It had to be said that although Madam Zhang was an ordinary country bumpkin, she was very meticulous. Ye Muyu nodded lightly. When Madam Liu approached, she said, I sold them. The price is not bad. The aged Kudzu roots are 6 copper coins per catty, and the poor ones are 2 copper coins per catty. The Wild Fan flowers and fruits are 50 copper coins per catty. The Solomons Seal is more expensive, two taels of silver per catty. Madam Zhang and Madam Liu were very happy to see that it was sold. However, they did not expect it to be sold at such a high price. For a moment, their mouths were wide open in surprise and they were speechless for a long time. Chu Qingxiang also cried out in surprise. Afraid of arousing any objections, she quickly covered her mouth. Madam Liu was the first to react. This is really good news. Who would have thought that the wild grass and vines that everyone despised could be sold for money? Madam Zhangs heart was beating very fast. Mother, when we go back, lets go to the hillside to take a look. We might be able to find these herbs. Its all thanks to Third Sister-inw.. Chapter 113 - 113: Meeting Tang Rou Chapter 113: Meeting Tang Rou Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a way to earn money, and the one who benefited was herself. Madam Zhangs words were even sweeter. It was just an ident, Ye Muyu said calmly. Mother, lets go buy the cow now. The medicinal herbs are all in the ground anyway, they wont run away. Seeing Ye Muyu so calm, Madam Zhang quickly suppressed the joy in her heart. Mother, Ill go to the shop with Qingxiang first. Madam Zhang wanted to go back earlier, but she knew that she could not rush it. Ye Muyus words made sense. Thinking that she would make a fortune, the happier she became, and the smile on her face would not fade. Alright, you can go. Madam Liu nodded. Ye Muyu also knew that the two of them came to town to collect rent, but they also bought jewelry for Chu Qingxiang, or maybe they went to see the schr son of the Song family. She got back on the mule cart and went to buy cattle. Ye Muyu got off the mule cart and entered the shop. The few of them agreed to meet at the city gate, and Ye Muyu was naturally happy to agree. Mother, are we here to buy cloth to make clothes? Chu Ziluo was also happy that her family had earned money. This time, she was even happier because she had picked Wild Fan flowers and fruits previously. This sense of aplishment was much higher than getting money from Chu Heng. Yes, we need to make new clothes for you and Lil Jin as the season is changing. entered the shop and was quickly greeted by the shopkeeper. Ziluo, choose which one you like. Ye Muyu left the choice to Chu Ziluo. In the eyes of the shopkeeper, it was rare. He felt that Ye Muyu was a mother and doted on her daughter. There were many cases in the countryside where sons were favored over daughters. Even in the Chu family, daughters could notpare to sons. Of course, they would not humiliate their daughters. Chu Ziluo looked up at her in surprise. Mother, can I really choose as I please? Sure. Ye Muyu gently rubbed her head and encouraged her, Go ahead. Chu Ziluo clenched her fists and took a deep breath. She walked to the front of a variety of cloth suitable for youngdies and finally chose a yellow and green satin. Ye Muyu paid without blinking. She only bought some blue cloth for Chu Jin. It was not suitable for a child to wear something too dark. The three rolls of cloth cost Ye Muyu more than one tael of silver. Including what she had earned today, there were only five taels of silver left. She really spent money quickly. A few rolls of cloth were not heavy, but it was not convenient to carry them. Ye Muyu first left the cloth in the shopkeepers ce. She turned around and brought Chu Ziluo to the jewelry shop next door. With the previous example of buying cloth, Chu Ziluo was no longer careful. Instead, she chose a hair essory that suited her. At this moment, a surprised voice sounded from the side. Sister, youre here too. Hearing this, Ye Muyu became even more expressionless. She turned around and looked at the familiar Tang Rou. She instantly regained herposure and did not show any emotion. So youre calling me? Ye Mu Yu did not feel that the two were familiar. Anyone could feel that she was indifferent toward Tang Rou. However, Tang Rou did not seem to feel Ye Mu Yus attitude and continued to say, I didnt expect to meet Sister and Ziluo here. Last time, Sister helped me, so I was thinking about how to repay you. This butterfly hair essory is very beautiful and suits Ziluo very well. Tang Rou did not say anything else. She asked for the price of the butterfly headdress and bought it. Ye Muyu did not answer her at all.. Instead, she looked down at Chu Ziluo and asked, Do you like this? Chapter 114 - 114: Directly Ignored Chapter 114: Directly Ignored Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Mother. Although Chu Ziluo felt that Tang Rou was strange, she did not say anything. She tightly grabbed Ye Muyus skirt and avoided Tang Rou. Ye Muyu took out a coin and bought all the hair essories Chu Ziluo had chosen. Then she raised her hand to stop Tang Rou from putting the butterfly hair essory on Ziluos head. Miss Tang, youre too polite. My Ziluo already has a hair essory, so theres no reason for her to ept your gift for no reason. Please dont be so polite. As for the help you said, its nothing. You dont have to take it to heart. Miss Tang, if theres nothing else, can we leave now? Ye Muvus question instantly made Tanq Rous expression chanqe. Noticing that quite a number of people were looking over and that the shopkeeper was still eavesdropping, it was obvious that he had a gossipy expression on his face. She took a deep breath and in the next moment, she continued smiling. Sister, youre too polite. Its just a small thing. Its not worth much Tang Rou had not finished speaking when her expression turned ugly. There was no other reason. Ye Muyu walked past her with Chu Ziluo. She had no intention of getting involved with Tang Rou at all. She simply ignored her as if she had never met anyone like her. Originally, Ye Muyu did not have a good impression of Tang Rou, especially since she was very calctive. Before, she wanted to see what she wanted to do, so she just gave her a perfunctory reply. Now, Ye Muyu did not even want to greet her. This person was too ambitious. It was better for her to stay away from Tang Rou. After all, Chu Heng was not the highest-ranked elementary schr. There were other elementary schrs and even high schrs with better backgrounds than him. If Tang Rou wanted to find a good family to marry, Chu Heng was not necessarily her only choice. If she did not have any contact with Tang Rou, she naturally would not be used by her. She was living a good life, but she had to be on guard every day, which would affect her life. However, Ye Muyu did not Imow that the current Tang Rou was not what she thought. She just wanted to climb up the socialdder. Tang Rou had also been reborn, and the only person with the most potential was Chu Heng. Ye Muyu left with Chu Ziluo. Tang Rous face was ashen from her cold treatment. However, seeing the women around her softly pointing at her, she quickly restrained her anger and felt wronged. She did not stay any longer and quickly left. This small matter did not affect Ye Muyus mood. She was happier than ever after earning money today. Chu Heng had given her all of his previous assets. In her previous life, she was used to earning money by herself and had never used any mans money other than her fathers. In addition, she had be independent early on, so she did not have the habit of freeloading. Compared to receiving gifts, she preferred to earn money with her own hands. Ziluo, choose the pastries you like. Ye Muyu wanted to know what kind of pastries were avable in the county, as well as the sales situation of each type of pastries. She wanted to know what the customers liked. Nanchang County was not small. There were three roads wide enough for three carriages to travel side by side. Other than that, there were also some small roads that were usually extremely lively. After entering the shop, Ye Muyu asked Chu Ziluo to pick some pastries herself. She did not want to mistreat the children, so she naturally followed their wishes. Chu Ziluo nodded. She knew that her mother did not like her questioning, so she obediently went to pick some pastries. Ye Muyu stood at the side, observing the customers who came and went, what pastries they bought, the price of the pastries, and the shopkeepers reaction. This pastry shop was thergest in the entire Nanchang County, and it had the most customers. It was the best ce for Ye Muyu to observe.. Chapter 115 - 115: Gift? Chapter 115: Gift? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Chu Ziluo had chosen the pastries, Ye Muyu paid the money and led her out. Mother, where are we going? Chu Ziluo hugged the pastries in her arms and asked obediently. Theres nothing else to do. Ill send you to see your father. Ye Muyu had wanted to go to the cattle farm to ask, but she felt a little guilty that she did not see Chu Heng. After all, this man was her husband in name. Besides, Madam Liu would definitely ask her about itter. If she suddenly showed that she did not care about Chu Heng, as Chu Hengs mother, Madam Liu would be unhappy. Especially since she had changed so much, everyone was already a little confused. Moreover, this era was an era where husbands were the most important. Although it was against the concept of equality between men and women, she would not dream of overthrowing the entire feudal era with her own strength. If she really did that, she would be courting death. Moreover, the way she and Chu Heng were treating each other was already a pretty good state. Mother, would father like us to see him? Chu Ziluo was a little timid. Ye Muyu nodded. She felt that she was right about this. Your father still loves you very much. Oh. Then what gifts should we give Father? This time, we came in a hurry and did not bring anything. Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment. She did not seem to have prepared anything for Chu Heng. Why dont we buy a set of ready-made clothes for your father? Mother, ready-made clothes are very expensive. Its better for us to make them ourselves. Well give them to Father next time. Chu Ziluo was very frugal. She wished she could break a copper coin and use it as two. Ye Muyu did not say anything. It was not that she was reluctant to part with the silver in her hands, but she needed to do business in the future. She was afraid that she would need a lot of silver to invest. Moreover, they still had two rolls of cloth at home. It would be a pity if she did not use them. In the end, Ye Muyu bought a simple hairpin for Chu Heng as a gift. The distance to the academy was not too far. When the two of them arrived, there were not many people on the streets outside the academy. They had not left school yet, and the academy had specially chosen a quieter street. As a result, the first thing Ye Muyu saw was Tang Rou, who had just left the school gate. Ye Muyu was not surprised to see Tang Rou leave, but she felt a little disgusted by Tang Rous actions. No matter what, Chu Heng was still her husband. Being targetted by outsiders would inevitably lead to a mistake. At that time, she would really wee a concubine into the family. Thinking about how she might live a life of internal strife, Ye Muyu felt even more disgusted with Tang Rou. For some reason, she felt that living in the countryside now was quite good. Ye Muyu only had these thoughts for a moment. Seeing Tang Rou leave, she did not n to question her but just pretended she did not exist. She stood at the entrance of the academy. Ye Muyu took out a few copper coins from her waist and stuffed them into Uncle Lius hand. Uncle, Im looking for Student Chu Heng. When will the ss end? She had never thought that she would be able to call Chu Heng out now. Anyway, she wanted to give it a try. She hade with Chu Xing and Madam Liu. They had agreed to wait at the city gate. No matter what, they would return to the vige before noon. It was good to see Chu Heng, but if she could not, she would just give him a gift. Unexpectedly, Uncle Liu, who was guarding the door, subconsciously asked her, And you are? Chapter 116 - 116: Meet Chapter 116: Meet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hengs wife, Ye Muyu answered frankly. Uncle Liu suddenly smiled. So its the wife of a schr. Please wait a moment. Ill go and inform Schr Chu. After Uncle Liu finished speaking, he turned around and went in to look for Chu Heng. Ye Muyu was surprised for a moment, but she quickly restrained her expression and stood outside the door with Chu Ziluo. Mom, Dad likes to eat sweet food. I brought some glutinous rice cakes for Dad. Can I give it to himter? Chu Ziluo stood beside Ye Muyu. Her tender voice sounded serious, but she still subconsciously asked for Ye Muyus opinion. Sure. Ye Muyu recalled the results of her observation in the pastry shop. It seemed that there were very few salvory pastries in the entire shop. Basically, they were all sweet. Among them, ordinary pastries, which were priced at less than 20 copper coins per catty, were the most popr. The expensive pastries were sold separately, but there was nock of people buying them. Ye Muyu thought that the purchasing standards of the people in Nanchang County were not bad. At least, it was much better than she had imagined. Father? Ye Muyu was deep in thought when Chu Ziluo suddenly spoke. She snapped back to her senses and looked up to see Chu Heng, who was dressed in ck, walking out. Ye Muyu saw the surprise in his eyes. I came to the county today to sell medicinal herbs. Mother is going to buy cattle, so I came to see you. Chu Heng was a little surprised. Normally, Chu Xing would send him a letter once every ten days, exining what had happened in the vige and Madam He did not expect to see Madam Ye only five days after receiving the letter. Yes, is there anything difficult at home? Chu Heng asked as if he was used to it. Theres nothing serious at home. Ye Muyu shook his head. However, there are some things that I want to tell you. Ye Muyu did not intend to hide what she had done from Chu Heng. After all, he was still the head of the family. It would be more convenient for him toe forward in the future. Besides, Chu Heng might know about the vige, so why would she offend him? Lets go to the tea shop opposite and sit down. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he brought the mother and daughter to a tea shop that was neither too big nor too small. They found a ce to sit down and ordered three bowls of tea. After sitting down Father, this is the pastry I prepared for you. Take it. With Ye Muyus encouragement, Chu Ziluo eagerly handed the glutinous rice cake to Chu Heng. This was the first time Chu Heng received a gift from his daughter. He was stunned for a moment. After looking at it for a while, he raised her head and looked at the mother and daughter. Perhaps it was daytime this time and they were in the county, but Chu Heng could clearly feel the change in Ye Muyus temperament. Looking at the glutinous rice cake, he said after a while, Thank you. Chu Ziluo saw that Chu Heng was not as fierce and did not look serious. In addition, she had grown a lot of courage recently. She quickly waved her hand and said, Father, although I chose the pastries, Mother gave me the money. This is your intention. It doesnt matter who pays it. Your father understands your intention. Ye Muyu rubbed her head and praised her. Chu Ziluo smiled happily. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised by Ziluo and Ye Muyus state. It seemed This child was very dependent on Ye Muyu, but was she not in the old residence? Why did their rtionship suddenly be so good? Chu Heng had never wronged himself, so he asked directly, Ziluo, hows life in the old residence? Chu Ziluo could not hear his probing. She was still happy that her parents liked her. She said happily, Father, I went to the old residence with my brother for four or five days. After Mother repaired the wall, I went back with my brother.. Chapter 117 - 117: You Want to Buy a shop? Chapter 117: You Want to Buy a shop? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandma said that Mother is alone at home and there is no one to take care of her. There are also thieves in the vige. Now that the walls have been built high, no thieves can enter. Nothing will happen to us when we go back. When Madam Liu asked the two children to go home, she did not hide her thoughts. Even the first and second households knew what she was thinking. It was just that Madam Liu had not had the time to tell the main character, Chu Heng. Chu Heng frowned subconsciously. He had finally managed to persuade his parents to agree to bring the two children back. Who knew that Ye Muyu would bring the children back in just three or four days? This was beyond his expectations. Thinking of the thief in the vige, he was even more puzzled. How did the thief suddenly appear? There was no such thing in his previous life. However, when he found the thief, he would know whether it was an ident or a deliberate act. After all, ording to Ye Muyus description, although it waste that night, it was thatte. The thief had clearly seen Ye Muyu, but he had charged straight at her as if he was not afraid of being discovered. He did not have any self-awareness of being a thief, and he was quite bold. In particr, the other party seemed to be quite skilled. Chu Heng suppressed this matter in his heart and nced at Ye Muyu as if he wanted her to exin about the two children. Ye Muyu looked at him and asked, Do you think its not okay for Mother to make such a decision? Chu Heng was instantly stunned. One had to know that Madam Liu was doing this out of consideration for Ye Muyus safety. He could not just watch Ye Muyu die. It could only be said that this thief came at the right time and instantly made his original n fall through. He did not know if Ye Muyu was lucky or he was unlucky. Chu Heng did not suspect that the thief was rted to Ye Muyu. With the intelligence of Madam Ye in his previous life, she would not have done such a thing. Mother has thought through it well. You guys should be careful, but I think that the thief wonte again. Although Chu Heng did not catch the thief, he had already received the news, so he naturally dared to say this with certainty. Ye Muyu blinked, surprised by Chu Hengs confidence. However, it would be best if that was the case. She did not want to be on guard against thieves every day. By the way, two days ago, I went to the field I got when I married. I saw a few nts that looked like medicinal herbs, so I brought them to the county medicine shop to ask. They were indeed medicinal herbs and the price was not bad. Ye Muyu quickly told Chu Heng about the sale of the herbs and continued, There are still quite a few in the wastnd, which can be sold for quite a bit of money. The other nsmen in the vige can also take advantage of this. In the past, they didnt know that this thing could be sold for money. Now that they know, its a good thing for everyone. Lets not talk about that for now. I n to buy a shop in the county. Ye Muyu had this idea for a long time, but the shops were all expensive, so she could only ask Chu Heng to find someone to inquire about it first. If there was a suitable one, he would inform her. You want to buy a shop? Chu Hengs gaze was a little strange. In his previous life, Madam Ye was a freeloader. She would never think of buying a shop to do business. However, when he thought of her money-loving personality, he did not find it strange. Speaking of which, although he had a lot of assets in his previous life, he did not have the time to get them back. Listening to Ye Muyus n to open a shop, Chu Heng wondered if he should also secretly retrieve all those assets. A clever housewife could not cook a meal without rice. He had to make any preparations. Having more assets was not a bad thing. After all, he could live a good life. Moreover, he did not have to walk the path of his previous life.. Chapter 118 - 118: Tang Chuan Chapter 118: Tang Chuan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Different roads had different sceneries. It was not that other roads were not exciting. Ye Muyu did not know that Chu Heng was thinking so much. After she told him her thoughts, she saw that Chu Heng was deep in thought and did not say anything for a long time. She did not mind and slowly drank the tea to quench her thirst. After a while, Chu Heng raised his head and asked, So, you want me to help you see if there are any shops with good locations and cheap prices? Yes. Ye Muyu thought that no matter what the oue was, Chu Heng would benefit from it. It was the most suitable for him to help. Alright, Ill find a suitable one and ask Ah Xing to send you the news. Chu Heng picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, hiding the probing look in his eyes. He really did not believe that Ye Muyu could open a shop. It would be more appropriate to buy a shop alone and rent it out to reap the benefits, just like his eldest brothers family. In any case, Madam Ye would be independent in the future. He did not mind letting her learn the benefits of renting a shop. At least after they divorced, he would give a few shops to the Ye family. She would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of her life. Thank you. Ye Muyu was surprised by his decisiveness. After saying this, the two of them stopped talking. After all, they were not talkative people. Ye Muyu gave Ziluo and Chu Heng a chance to get along. She waited silently at the side. Alright, its gettingte. You guys can go back. Chu Heng stood up first. It was rare for Chu Ziluo to talk to her strict father today. Moreover, she realized that her father was not as serious as she had thought. He was in a good mood. Ye Muyu also stood up, nodded, and held Ziluos hand. Chu Heng paid for the tea and put away the glutinous rice cake. After watching the mother and daughter leave, he turned around and entered the school. After entering the school, Chu Heng was halfway there when a student rushed out from behind a tree and stopped him. Big Brother Chu, its fate. I wanted to talk to you. The person who stopped Chu Heng was none other than Tang Rous half-brother, Tang Chuan. Chu Heng nced at him. He did not have the patience to treat a stranger like his own family, not to mention that this person was a member of the Tang family with evil intentions. How could this be a coincidence? He had clearly been waiting for this. What is it? Chu Hengs voice was cold. A sinister look shed across Tang Chuans eyes, but the next moment, he smiled. Big Brother Chu, we are from the same hometown. Before I left, my father told me that if I had any problems, I coulde to Big Brother Chu to solve them. Today, in ss, I happened to have a problem that I dont understand. I wonder if You want me to exin? Chu Heng suddenly smiled and looked at Tang Chuan from head to toe. Student Tang, you just met ady, right? The fragrance on your body is so strong. I have a family. Its really inconvenient for me to exin to you now to avoid being misunderstood. Student Tang, you have to understand me. Chu Heng seemed to be smiling as he spoke, but his words were very firm. There was not a trace of giving in. In fact, the way he looked at him was filled with mockery. In the past, Tang Chuan would not have talked to Chu Heng. However, when he thought of the benefits Tang Rou had given him, he shamelessly endured it. The smile on his face was a bit less. So, Big Brother Chu is worried about this. This fragrance should be from my sister. She just came to see me. Big Brother Chu, please dont mind it. I mind it. The smile on Chu Hengs face had long since disappeared. He rejected Tang Chuans offer without hesitation, almost cracking the fake smile on Tang Chuans face.. Chapter 119 - 119: Being Taught a Lesson Chapter 119: Being Taught a Lesson Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a long while, Tang Chuan managed to calm himself down and smile. Other than my wife, I really mind the smell of other women. Look, Im sneezing. Chu Heng coughed lightly and pretended to sneeze. However, he spoke rudely and was unwilling to pretend. As expected, Tang Chuan could not maintain his smile anymore. He immediately revealed his anger and red at Tang Chuan. Chu Heng, you Before he could finish his sentence, a stern voice sounded from behind. Tang Chuan, Ah Heng, which one of you let a girl in? Tang Chuans expression changed slightly when he heard the voice, and the words got stuck in his throat. Chu Heng was very calm. He turned to the middle-aged man in a long robe who walked over with an unfriendly expression and cupped his hands. Teacher Zhang. Teacher Zhang. Tang Chuan bowed as well, but his voice was much softer. The person who came was the dean of the academy, Zhang Yue. He was also the only High Schr in Nanchang County other than the county magistrate. His position in the county was very important. As for Zhang Yue, he was a natural mysophobe and had a strong personality. He disliked the appearance of any women in the academy. Even the maids who cooked were not allowed to have any rouge on them. Although he also had mysophobia toward men, he was not as strict. As a result, the students in the school did not dare to have the fragrance on their bodies, especially not to be discovered by Zhang Yue. Tang Chuan did not expect his luck to be so bad. He bumped into Zhang Yue, and the fragrance on his body was so strong that one could not ignore it. Chu Heng cupped his hands indifferently. Replying to Teacher Zhang, I just went to see my wife. Chu Heng was so honest that he even wanted to take the me for Tang Chuan. Tang Chuan was stunned for a moment, but he quietly stepped back and did nit say anything. Since Chu Heng was so stupid to take the me on him, he would not be polite and ept his goodness. Tang Chuan thought about Chu Hengs stupidity and a smug smile shed across his eyes. Chu Heng noticed the change in his actions and expression. A mocking smile shed across his face, but he did not say anything else. When Zhang Yue heard Chu Hengs reply, his expression became much better. If you have sses, go back to ss. Dont waste time. Yes. Chu Heng bowed and turned to leave. Tang Chuans evil smile fell into Zhang Yues eyes. Tang Chuans expression changed slightly when he noticed that there was no one in front of him. He looked up and saw Zhang Yues dark expression. Tang Chuan, youve vited the academys rules and have to take the ss B exam this afternoon. Tang Chuans expression changed drastically. He quickly said, Teacher Zhang Yue did not even give him a chance to speak. He snorted angrily and left. Tang Chuans body trembled as he gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with hatred. The assessment for ss B was once every two years. After passing the assessment, they would be promoted to ss A. The teachers of ss A were more knowledgeable. If they wanted to pursue an official career, there was no student who did not want to enter ss A. Normally, if they failed the assessment, they could still stay in ss B. Unless they failed three times in a row, they would be demoted to ss C. If they vited the rules, they would be promoted to ss A if they passed, and demoted to ss C if they failed. As for ss C, Tang Chuan had been in this school for so many years. He knew that ss C was simr to the vige school. He wanted to take the exam, so he could not be treated like trash and thrown into ss C. He had not thought that he would just casually help Tang Rou and improve Chu Heng and Tang Rous rtionship. He knew that Chu Heng was very resourceful. He had earned quite a bit of money by privately publishing books. In short, he had a lot of ways to earn money.. Chapter 120 - 120: Perseverance Chapter 120: Perseverance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Tang Chuan became Chu Hengs brother-inw, how could he not take advantage of him? Who knew that this time, he would be so miserable that he might not even have the chance to continue studying in the school? Tang Rou, Chu Heng! Tang Chuan gritted his teeth. He could not wait to skin the two of them alive. On the other end, Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo had already taken the cloth stored in the store and were waiting at the tea shop at the city gate. Mother, this bun isnt as delicious as yours. Chu Ziluo ate the meat bun in small bites, but she was not hungry at all. Ye Muyus cooking skills were good recently, and she did not cook the same dishes every day. After eating so many delicacies, she would not crave for buns. If you want to eat, Mother will make it for you when we get back. Ye Muyu did not treat her badly in terms of food. After all, the most important thing to earn money was to satisfy their basic needs. She could slowly improve herself, but she could not just sit around and watch. Since she was willing to spend, she naturally had the ability to earn. Alright. Chu Ziluo was indeed happy. Ye Muyu only drank half a cup of tea and paid a little more to sit there. Not long after Finally, he saw Chu Xing and Madam Liu. The two of them had arrived on a mule cart. Mother! Ye Muyu shouted. Madam Liu and Chu Xing hurried over. Madam Liu got down from the mule cart. Seeing that Madam Zhang was not around, she did not mind. Third Daughter-inw, Ive really found out about the milk you wanted to buy. I bought you a pail, its on the mule cart, but the cow breeder said that this milk cant be kept for too long, especially now that its hot, you should drink it early. As for the next time you want to buy, ask Ah Xing to run errands for you. Hes familiar with those people. After Madam Liu finished speaking in one breath, she sat down and ordered a mouthful of tea to rest. Although it was not noon yet, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Ye Muyu did not expect things to go so smoothly. She was lucky. Mother, is the cow you chose ready? Not yet. I have my eyes on a few, but the price is not suitable. I will discuss it with your father when I go back, Madam Liu replied. Seeing this, Ye Muyu did not say much. This was a private matter of the old residence, and she did not need to interfere. Mother, how much is that bucket of milk? Ye Muyu asked. Madam Liu waved her hand in surprise, No, its not much. Just take care of your body. Mother, I ept your kindness, but this is medicine that I need for myself, so I cant let you spend more. Mother has already helped me a lot, so Im very grateful, Ye Muyu did not want Chu Liu to break the bnce in the family. The Chu family had already split up. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu obviously wanted to live with the eldest son, Chu Lins family in the future. If they continued to secretly subsidize the other two sons, it would probably make Madam Zhang and Chu Lin dissatisfied. Ye Muyu was not afraid that the two of them would be unhappy with her. She thought that it was better to avoid trouble. Moreover, she was using her own money, so she felt morefortable. It was not like she did not have any money to spend, so she naturally did not want to lose a lot because of a small thing. Of course, she also did not want to get too involved with the old residence. Although she felt that Madam Liu was good to her in every way, she had the intention of interfering with her family. Although this change was not obvious, Madam Liu herself did not realize it. She was just worried and subconsciously felt that Madam Ye was not in good health, so she had to help Chu Heng take care of the two children. Therefore, Madam Liu paid more attention to the third branch. Ye Muyu did not want things to continue like this.. Chapter 121 - 121: Spread Chapter 121: Spread Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was willing to respect her elders, but she did not want to have an elder restricting her in the future. Third Sister-inw, Mother, youre back. The weather is really hot. What were you talking about just now? Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang coincidentally returned. Mother bought me a bucket of milk, Ye Muyu said calmly. I was just asking about the price. Can it really cure illnesses? Madam Zhang was a little surprised, but she said calmly, Mother, how much is this milk? From what Third Sister-inw said, its to nourish the body. When the body is well, wont the medicine be more effective? Ye Muyu was not surprised by Madam Zhangs words. She lowered her eyes slightly. She had seen through her sister-inws shrewdness from the very beginning. Therefore, she did not want to have too many interests involved with her. It was best for them to live in peace now. Madam Lius mouth moved. Seeing Ye Muyus silent expression, she didnt hide it anymore, It was 50 copper coins for a bucket, but they didnt say how much it costs per catty. Ye Muyu was a little surprised. It seemed that the price of milk was not very expensive. That bucket was at least 10 catties, which was only five coins per catty. Ye Muyu gave the copper coins to Madam Liu. Madam Liu did not say anything and epted it. Once they finished the tea, they boarded the mule cart. When they returned to the vige, Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo got out of the car first and brought the things they bought today into the house. After that, the mule cart brought Madam Liu and the other two to the old mansion. After alighting from the mule cart, Madam Liu did not forget to give Chu Xing five copper coins for the travel expenses. When Madam Zhang saw this, she hurriedly gestured for Chu Qingxiang to give it too. After Chu Xing drove the mule cart away, Madam Zhang said, Mother, I saw that Third Sister-inw sold those medicinal herbs today. They are worth a lot of money. Should we go to the forest to see if there are any? Why not? Such an easy way to earn money, we cant lose it. Madam Liu was not stupid. As long as she had those three herbs, she could earn a small sum of money by selling them. She could make up for her family expenses. How could she not be happy? Madam Zhang was even happier. Mother, it seems that our Chu n is going to have good luck. In the future, we might be able to sell it for a sum of silver every year. Just a vine alone is not something we need to worry about. Indeed. Call your father and the others back at noon and tell them the good news. Madam Liu was also happy and did not care about Madam Zhangs little tricks. In less than a day, the entire Chu family knew that the three herbs could be sold for money. For example, Wild Fan flowers and fruits and Solomons Seal could grow in Ye Muyus wastnd, which meant that the climate was suitable. Naturally, they could grow in other mountainous areas, but no one knew what they were usually. After the n found out, when Ye Muyu brought Chu Ziluo out to pick the remaining Wild Fan flowers and Solomons Seal, she saw many women in the n walking toward the mountains of their respective families. They were all carrying baskets and looking for medicinal herbs. They would even free up their hands during the busy farming season. Ye Muyu could not help but admire the diligence of her n, especially the girls who had been learning needlework at home to prepare for the female artspetition. Now, they had gone out to help pick the herbs. Solomons Seal was very rare and could basically be ignored, but Ye Muyu knew that there were indeed many Wild Fan flowers and fruits growing in this mountainous area. However, ording to the yield of a single tree, there would be at least four to five catties. If there were a little more, they could also earn two to three taels of silver. Other than that, there were also the Kudzu roots. Selling it as a medicinal herb was indeed a bit of a loss, but if it could be made into Kudzu powder, it could also be sold as food.. Chapter 122 - 122: The Cake Chapter 122: The Cake Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, is it enough once we finish digging this part? Chu Ziluo listened to Ye Muyu more and more. She was picking up the Wild Fan flowers and fruits on the ground. Ye Muyu had just finished digging up Solomons Seals. Solomons Seals were expensive. If she did not finish digging, it was hard to guarantee that someone would not steal it. After all, digging Solomons Seals would not waste time. After Ye Muyu confirmed that he could sell them for silver, she decided to dig them all out. Yes, well go back after digging some more Kudzu roots. Perhaps the vigers had also noticed the Chu familys actions. They could not help but ask. Only then did he know that the mountain was not filled with wild grass and trees, but medicinal herbs that could be sold for money. In less than two days, the news spread throughout the entire vige. Basically, every family would free up their hands to pick Wild Fan flowers and fruits, and Kudzu roots in their own mountains. If they were lucky enough to find Solomons Seal, it would be even better. Therefore, when Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo went out to pick Wild Fan flowers and fruits, they often met many vigers. Seeing how skilled her hands were, they all asked her how she could pluck it morepletely. Ye Muyu was patient. She basically answered all the questions that came. With Ye Muvu and Chu Ziluos hard work, thev finallv managed to collect all the wild fan flowers and vines after five days. These days, apart from going out to harvest at a fixed time every day. During this time, he made cream. She tried to make a cake. It did not taste good as she steamed the cake in a pot. She had already nned to build another oven. It would not cost much if she only used stones and soil. Mother, Uncle Ah Xing is here. Ye Muyu was bringing the newly made cake into the central room, along with thest bit of cream made from milk, intending to style it. When she heard Chu Ziluos voice, she smiled and looked up. She shouted at the two people outside the room, Come in quickly. The central room is quite cool. Ah Xing has a fan here. Chu Xing did not stand on ceremony. Ever since he helped his sister-inw buy broken porcin pieces, he often ran errands for her. In the long run, he was used toing here, so he did not stand on ceremony. Come, I called you to try itst time. Try it. Ye Muyu cut a small piece of cake into two halves, put cream in the middle, and closed it. She had made the cream in the morning and put it in the well to freeze. At this moment, the temperature was lower than room temperature. Sister-inw, what kind of pastry is this? Chu Xing looked at the cake for a long time but still could not recognize it. He did not even know how it was made. Chu Ziluo also took a small piece and started eating. She smiled and said, Uncle Ah Xing, you should eat it. This pastry is delicious. This is a method my mother identally discovered. Of course, Ye Muyu was deliberately putting on a show in front of Chu Ziluo that she had identally discovered delicious food. However, she had acted too naturally, and there were many coincidental factors involved, so Chu Ziluo did not suspect anything at all. Chu Xing did not suspect anything. He only ate it after hearing that Ye Muyu made it himself. After taking a bite of the cake, Chu Xings eyes instantly lit up because of the sweetness in his mouth. In fact, most of the people in Nanchang County liked sweet food. The soft cake, as well as the cool cream mixed in it that he had never eaten before, made him eat a piece in one go without noticing. Uncle Ah Xing, how is it? Chu Ziluo said with a smile. Chu Xing was reminded by her and realized that he had actually eaten the pastry so unreservedly. He instantly blushed. Sister-inw, your cooking is really good. Ive never eaten such delicious pastries.. Chapter 123 - 123: Get Things Done Chapter 123: Get Things Done Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its so soft. In the past, the pastries I bought from the shop had to be very expensive to have such a texture. Chu Xing instantly regretted not knowing anything and eating it just like that. The cost isnt expensive. If we sell it, it seems that we can sell it for a high price, Ye Muyu said. This is a test subject for you to try. Its a waste if you dont eat it anyway. It wontst long. When we go backter, you can take some home for Fifth Aunt. As for the old residence, she had already sent it to them on the third day of the experiment. What? No, no, I cant take advantage of you, Sister-inw. You already said that you can sell it for a very expensive price. Its already very good that you let me try it. I cant take it back. Although Chu Xing was happy that Ye Muyu did not treat him as an outsider and was sincere in treating him well, he could not be greedy. Ye Muyu did not care about his refusal. I still need your help in the future. I said that I wanted to sell it, but this sample is only to confirm the taste. Naturally, I cant sell it. In short, you dont have to feel bad. Just take it back. This is what you deserve. Seeing her insistence, Chu Xing did not refuse. I called you here today because I want you to sell the herbs Ive collected these few days. Also, help me find out if you can still provide me with 10 catties of milk in two months. Alright, Sister-inw, I promise to do these two things for you. Chu Xing thought that he had taken advantage of Ye Muyu. If he did not do a good job, he would not have the face to ept these benefits. Ye Muyu could rest assured that Chu Xing would handle things. By the time he loaded the herbs and ced them on the mule cart, there was already a cake on it. This pastry cant be left for a long time, especially the white milk on it. You should bring it back earlier and let Fifth Aunt eat it. It might not evenst for half a day. Ye Muyu did not want to guarantee how long it wouldst in this weather, especially the cream. If it went bad, even the cake would be ruined. Chu Xing originally thought that the pastries wouldst for at least four to five days, but who knew that they would notst for half a day? No wonder his sister-inw said that they could not be sold. Only then did he take it to heart and quickly nodded. Sister-inw, I understand. Ye Muyu was relieved to see that he had taken his words to heart and reminded him to be careful on the road. After sending Chu Xing off, Ye Muyu closed the door and entered the main room. The Du couple had already finished their work and left. It was not difficult to nt vegetables on four plots ofnd. After six or seven days of work, they were done. Mother, these small fish seem to be dying. Chu Ziluo squatted in a shady corner and looked at the carp in the basin, feeling a little worried. Ye Muyu took a look. Its fine. Ill just make some fish soup tonight. Mother, arent we spending money too quickly? Chu Ziluo ran into the house and found a stool to sit in front of Ye Muyu. She asked without looking at what Ye Muyu was writing. Fast? Its alright. Ye Muyu did not think that she was spending money quickly. It was only 30 copper coins a day, plus the money for meat and fish. Other than some condiments, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and meat that needed to be bought, the other ingredients did not require silver. The daily expenditure of 30 copper coins was not considered much. But we eat meat every day. Chu Ziluos eyes widened as she refuted. Although meat is expensive, is it difficult for us to eat meat every day? Ye Muyu could not help butugh. A catty of meat was only 25 copper coins. It was made into different dishes. If she cooked vegetables and meat together, it would naturally be sumptuous. In fact, not much meat was used.. Chapter 124 - 124: The Matter of the Separation Chapter 124: The Matter of the Separation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was just that they would be using more oil. Ye Muyu felt that she was saving up to buy a shop. Of course, this had to be temporary. She had to continue working hard to earn money. Although Ye Muyu was not a money-grubber, she still pursued a better life. Chu Ziluo suddenly thought of the herbs that she had been selling recently. She smiled and said, Mother, if I find any herbs that can be sold in the future, I promise I wont let them go. We dont have any herbs at home now. Its a pity that we dont have a hillside. Ye Muyu recalled that when they split up from the old residence, Chu Heng did not get the hill, but he got morend. It was fair. That was also because there were fewer taxes in the mountains and more taxes in the fields. At that time, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen had the idea of reducing the taxes as much as possible. Chu Heng did not say anything from the beginning to the end and did not interfere in the matter. Perhaps it was because of this that Chu Lin and Chu Cai were given quite a number of mountainous areas. They had lessnd, so they might have wanted to nt on Chu Hengsndter, but thend was in Chu Hengs hands. Of course, Chu Heng also used his own money to buy a hillsidendter. Perhaps because both families were living well, Chu Heng had been participating in the imperial examination and had not given up. Moreover, he did not need Chu Zhiwen and the other two elders to pay for it. Chu Lin and Chu Cai could see the ability of this younger brother and gave up on this matter. As time passed, the three brothers insisted on splitting the property orc to what they had said before, and there were no more arguments. They had thought that the mountains were useless and that they could at most get some wood to save some money when they built their house. Who knew that this time, there would be Wild Fan flowers and fruits, and Kudzu roots there. Chu Lin and Chu Cais family had a lot of ie, and each of them had a feeling of unexpected wealth. Chu Xing left Chu Hengs house and went straight home. There was no one at home at the moment. Even his second sister-inw had carried her two-year-old daughter up the hill to pick Wild Fan flowers and fruits, and other medicinal herbs. Chu Xing thought for a moment. He was afraid that the cake would spoil, so he cut half of it and left it in the hall. He divided the other half into six pieces and took them onto the mule cart. Then, he drove the mule cart to the side of the field. The vige chief of Xingshui Vige had many trees, especially at the edge of some fields. This had also be the ce where the vigers usually worked and rested. Chu Xing drove the mule cart to the main road. Only then did he walk over with a pot of tea and the cake. Dad, have some rest. This is the pastry that Sister-inw Heng brought back for me to show respect. Sister-inw said that this pastry wouldntst for half a day, so I was afraid that it would spoil, so I brought half over. Have some tea after you eat. The farming season was not over yet. Every year, he would be busy for half a month. Chu Fengsheng stopped what he was doing and straightened his back. He was not surprised to hear that Chu Xing had gone to Chu Hengs house again. He put down the hoe and walked to the tree. He picked up the teapot and drank a few mouthfuls to quench his thirst. Your sister-inw asked you to go to the county again? This time, sister-inw asked me to help sell some medicinal herbs. Recently, everyone in the vige knows a few kinds of medicinal herbs. I think everyone can make a small fortune, Chu Xing said with a smile. Chu Fengsheng said, Do your best to help your sister-inw. Shes a rational person. There are always benefits when you help her. If its convenient for you, she wont force you either. Father, I know. Sister-inw has a good personality now and treats me well. Im not so stupid that I dont even know this. Chu Xing smiled. Chu Fengsheng shook his head. Seeing that his son was not immersed in the original impression of Madam Ye, he was relieved. Dad, quickly eat it. This thing really cant be kept for long.. Chapter 125 - 125: Li Yue and Tang Rou Arrived Chapter 125: Li Yue and Tang Rou Arrived Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you see this white one? Sister-inw said that its made from milk. Milk can nourish people. Chu Xing directly fed the cake into Chu Fengshengs mouth. Chu Fengsheng took it and took a bite. He instantly felt the deliciousness and difference. Your sister-inw made this herself? Chu Fengsheng was surprised. Yes, sister-inw said that she might ask me to sell this pastry in the future. ] think this pastry will definitely sell well. Chu Xing did not hide it from his father. Chu Fengshengs eyes shed with admiration. Her culinary skills are indeed good. Im afraid that only a few shops in the county canpare to this pastry. Right? I think its delicious too. Chu Xing recalled the taste he had eaten before and instantly smiled in satisfaction. Chu Fengsheng agreed to Chu Xing to be close to Chu Heng. Previously, he thought that Madam Yes personality was not very good and that it was fine to spend less time with them. Who knew that her personality would be better now? Although he was surprised, he epted it calmly. After all, this was a good thing. Chu Xing did not say much before driving the mule cart to the county. He had to sell the herbs as soon as possible and help Ye Muyu inquire about the two matters. Ye Muyu was reading in the study. Chu Ziluo sat at the bottom of the table, practicing her calligraphy. She could not get any ink, so she used the worst brush and dipped it in water to practice her calligraphy. This saved her ink and paper. Ye Muyu had read half of Chu Luis books in the past few days, and she had a good understanding of manyws. Seeing that it was already a quarter past noon, she got up, closed Chu Luis door, and stopped looking. She nned to go into the kitchen to make lunch. Ye Muyu did not disturb Chu Ziluo as she continued practicing her calligraphy. However, as soon as she walked out of the study, she heard someone knocking on the door. Who coulde at this time? Ye Muyu was a little confused, but his face remained calm. Ye Muyu walked to the door and asked, Who is it? Sister Ye, its me. Tang Rous voice came from the door. Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows in surprise, but she still opened the door and saw Tang Rou standing at the door, wearing a green dress embroidered with delicate lotus flowers. Not only was Tang Rou there, but there was also another girl. Ye Muyu had not seen her before, but she was still a girl from some vige. Looking at herbed hair, she was still unmarried. Tang Rou? What do you want? Ye Muyu did not let them in. Instead, she walked to a shady spot by the door. It was already the end of May, and the weather was getting hotter. The spot where she stood was morefortable. Tang Rou did not notice her movements, and she did not even care. She smiled and introduced the woman beside her, Sister Ye, this is Sister Li Yue, the one who is engaged to Yongliang. Ye Mu Yu looked deeply at Li Yue. Perhaps she had not expected Tang Rou to talk about her marriage, so she felt a bit awkward. Her face turned red, but perhaps because of her independent personality, she bit her lip and did not deny it. Ye Muyu thought for a while. She had heard of Chu Yongliangs fiance before. She was from the Li family that was robbedst time. In addition, Chu Yongliang had been working with the Li family some time ago. She had more or less heard him mention it, but she did not know much about it. He only knew that their wedding day was set for November. This was normal. Most of the women in the countryside got married in winter. She was not familiar with Li Yue, but when Li Yue and Tang Rou appeared together to look for her, she could not help but stay on guard. After all, she already knew what Tang Rou was thinking, and she had bad intentions. Ye Muyu really had to be careful.. Chapter 126 - 126: Use? Chapter 126: Use? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hello, Ye Muyu nodded as a greeting. Li Yue nodded as well. She thought about the matter of looking for Ye Muyu and did not Imow how to start. Tang Rou, on the other hand, saw that the two of them did not say anything after greeting each other. She felt anxious and directly interrupted them, Sister Ye Wait a minute, Im already a married woman. Miss Tang is still unmarried, so call me Madam Ye. Ye Muyu directly interrupted Tang Rou. Hearing this person call her big sister , coupled with her intentions, she really could not ept it. Tang Rou, in the modern world, was a mistress. In ancient times, those who were above the elementary schr level could have concubines, but in the end, they were still mistresses. Tang Rou was a bit surprised by Ye Muyus words. In her previous life, Madam Ye was very stupid. She could easily lie to them. If Tang Rou had not married into the Zhao family and be a concubine, she would have ended up like those women and entered the Chu family. She clearly remembered that Ye Muyu had really agreed to find Chu Heng a concubine. Many of the officials who heard the news seized the opportunity to throw people into Chu Hengs residence. It was a pity that Chu Heng directly reported it to the emperor. No one knew what the emperor was thinking, but in the end, Chu Heng rejected all those officials. From then on, only Madam Ye was in Chu Hengs ce. This was something that many women in Jing City envied. Later on, it was a pity that Madam Ye was stupid and was always used by others. Chu Heng never went to the rooms at the back again, but he also never took concubines, which was strange. In her previous life, Tang Rou was so jealous that she felt that a fool like Madam Ye was not worthy of being Chu Hengs wife. She felt like a toad taking over a flower. There were many people who were as disgusted as her. After her rebirth, Tang Rou naturally was not willing to let go of the position of Chu Hengs wife. She remembered that not long after, Chu Heng would still fail this exam because of Madam Ye. Would she have a chance? It would be better if she could build a good rtionship with Madam Ye, and enter and leave the Chu family freely. Madam Ye, its like this. Yue er wants to ask you if the Kudzu root was identally cut, why did it suddenly change color? Also, how could it be preserved if it was cut? Tang Rou did not dare to brush Ye Muyu off too much. After interacting with Ye Muyu a few times, she felt that this person was different from the one she remembered. She was not sure if the rumors were not reliable or if Ye Muyu had changed in this life. Therefore, she subconsciously became more cautious when she was with Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu looked at her with clear eyes. No matter how nice this person said it, it could not change the fact that she wanted to get close to her. I dont know either. Why dont you ask Doctor Lu? If you go early, you wont waste any time. If you dy for too long, the Kudzu root wont be able to be used anymore, and you wont be able to sell it for a single copper coin. Although Ye Muyu had never interacted with Li Yue, the Li family must have lost some money some time ago. Now, they must want to fill the gap. They would probably value the ie of the medicinal herbs more. As expected, Li Yue frowned when she heard her words. In the next moment, she looked at Ye Muyu and said, Thank you, Sister-inw. I wont disturb you anymore. Li Yues words made Tang Rous eyes sh with anxiety. Ye Muyu saw it clearly from the corner of her eye. Hurry up and go. Doctor Lu should be in the vige. Although I identally discovered these herbs, I dont have much knowledge.. Chapter 127 - 127: Not a Brilliant Method Chapter 127: Not a Brilliant Method Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next time you encounter such a thing, its better to ask Doctor Lu. Itll take less time. Ye Mu Yu did not have any grudges against Li Yue. Seeing that she did not stay like Tang Rou, it was very likely that she was desperate and was used by Tang Rou. Li Yue said she was going to leave. She only said goodbye to Tang Rou and didnt even bother replying to her before leaving. Ye Muyu saw Tang Rous miscalction and a smile shed across her eyes. When she looked at Tang Rou again, she did not have much patience. Miss Tang, why arent you leaving? Ye Muyus words were blunt and direct. Tang Rous expression changed slightly, somewhat angry at Ye Muyus domineering attitude. As expected, where did she change? She was still arrogant and despotic. Her expression was hard to read, and she did not have any sympathy. She had alreadye to visit, but Ye Muyu did not let her in. She just stopped her like that. She did not have any manners at all. Madam Ye, arent you going to invite me in? Tang Rou thought so and took advantage of the situation to speak. She felt that Ye Muyu was too stupid, so if she said it in a more obscure way, she would not understand. She might as well say it directly. This way, Ye Muyu could not stop her at the door. That would be very rude. Im very busy. I dont have time to entertain you. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony. When dealing with thick-skinned people, one had to be even more thick-skinned than her. Otherwise, she would only step on the face of the host and still be dissatisfied. She was not a good person. There was no need to spoil such a person. What did you say? Tang Rou was caught off guard by Ye Muyu. She did not seem to realize that Ye Muyu was not going to listen to her persuasion. Thinking back to the time when she clung to Ye Muyu, she immediately softened her attitude. I wonder what youre busy with. Let me help you. Your health is not good, so you should get someone to help. I dont know if Schr Chu has forgotten or if he thinks that youre not important at all. Tang Rou probed. Herst sentence was already sowing discord. Ye Muyus eyes narrowed. ording to the original hosts personality, she would definitely be happy to take advantage of Tang Rou, especially since Chu Heng was not home. It could be said that they would not discover her intentions at all. It had to be said that Tang Rou understood the original host quite well, but in front of Ye Muyu, this person was no different from a clown. It doesnt seem to have anything to do with Miss Tang whether my family gets someone or not, right? Since Miss Tang likes to meddle in other peoples business, why dont you settle your own marriage first? I see that there are many outstanding men in the vige who are more than enough to match you. When the timees, after you get married, Im afraid you wont have so much free time. Ye Muyu did not care about Tang Rous feelings at all. She directly used the thing that Tang Rou hated the most to stab her heart. As expected, Tang Rou was very angry. She had not expected Ye Muyu to be so vicious and daring. Ye Mu Yu never showed mercy to people she did not like. She calmly looked at Tang Rou. Miss Tang, go back. If theres nothing else, Ill close the door. Ye Mu Yu did not give Tang Rou any time to react. She directly went in and closed the door. Tang Rou stood at the door, clenching her fists in anger, but she also fell into deep thought. Looking at the wall that had been raised a lot, she was a little confused. In her previous life, the wall did not seem to have been raised. However, because of her intervention in this life, there were thieves in the vige. The matter of raising the wall was probably because of this. It did not matter. It was just that Madam Ye was a little troublesome. Tang Rou pondered. She thought about the news she had heard in the clinic. It seemed that Madam Yes health was not very good If she could change the medicine and cause Ye Muyu to die, her chance woulde.. Chapter 128 - 128: Earn Another Sum Chapter 128: Earn Another Sum Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Rou turned around and left. She already had many ideas in her mind. Ye Muyu turned around and walked into the courtyard. Chu Ziluo was justing out of the study room. When she saw Ye Muyu closing the door and entering, she stopped worrying and asked, Mother, whos looking for you? Are you alright? I heard you arguing with someone. No one. Someone just came from the vige to ask about the medicinal herbs. You can continue practicing your calligraphy. Mother is preparing lunch. Ye Muyu spoke softly and did not seem to be hurt at all. She looked calm, unlike after a quarrel. Chu Ziluo did not suspect anything and happily shared with Ye Muyu, Mother, Ive practiced todays words. I can practice new wordster. Chu Ziluo did not improve much, but she was willing to persevere. As time went by, she would eventually learn how to read. You are very good. In the future, when you have learned enough words, Mother will teach you to look at the ount book. she learned to read, her knowledge would slowly increase. Mother, I will be serious. Chu Ziluo thought that she would not only learn how to read but also how to calcte. Since she started to learn how to read, she felt that she could help her mother more. Naturally, she was willing to learn more words and how to calcte. Ye Muyu chased Chu Ziluo to the study room to study while she went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. Ye Muyu had just finished cooking a dish when Chu Jin returned. He was holding a few wooden blocks in his hands. Mother, I want to make the Zhuge Lock. Chu Jin went straight to the kitchen. Perhaps it was because the food at home was good and there were pastries prepared every day, Chu Jin was not a glutton for food. He had ced all his attention on having fun. Sure, but you can only do it yourself. Your sister and I wont help you, Ye Muyu exined in advance. Chu Jin was a little stunned. He had originallye back to ask for their help. He had even thought about what each of them should do. He did not dare to use the wood chiseling knife, so he needed his mother to do the wood ording to his instructions, and his sister to help him. You cant do it? Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows and said deliberately, Then dont do it. Your ssmates wont believe you can do it anyway. Mother, I can do it myself. I can definitely do it. Chu Jin was provoked. As expected, he even forgot that he would be tired from doing it. He subconsciously wanted to fight for his pride. Chu Jin did not notice the triumphant smile in Ye Muyus eyes. He turned around and went to the house to get the wood-chiseling tools. He sat alone in the central room and slowly worked on it. Ye Muyu had just finished cooking lunch. Chu Xing had returned. Sister-inw, this is the money for selling the herbs. This time, there were more than two times more herbs than thest time, and they sold for a total of fourteen taels. Other than that, Chu Xing did not bring back any good news about milk. Sister-inw, theres only one cow thats in the milk-producing period over there, but itll probably run out of milk in a month. Itll be very difficult to get milk after two months. I can only try my luckter. Maybe there will be good news in other viges. Ye Muyu was not surprised. She had already prepared herself for theck of milk and nodded, Alright, I got it. Take these. The food at home is ready. No need, no need. My family must be having lunch too. Sister-inw, Ill go back first. Chu Xing took the travel fee and ran away. He had no intention of having lunch at Ye Muyus ce. Ye Muyu was not surprised. The younger generation of the Chu family had an obvious characteristic which was they would never go to another familys house for a meal for no reason unless the elders were there.. Chapter 129 - 129: Assistant Chapter 129: Assistant Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even so, her invitation to Chu Xing was sincere. Since he was too embarrassed to stay, she had to send more food over for the Dragon Boat Festival. She thought about her n to sell cakes. Although she could not buy milk in two months, it would not affect the overall situation. After dinner Mother, are we making a cake again today? Chu Ziluo was helping Ye Muyu wash the dishes in the kitchen. Ye Muyu did not stop her. She taught her how to cook. After all, the female artspetition was not far away. Speaking of which, cooking was the easiest to improve. Yes, will you help me out this afternoon? Ye Muyu wiped her hands clean and the entire kitchen was cleaned up. The most tiring part of making a cake was whisking the eggs. Chu Ziluo could not control the strength and speed, so she could only use the wooden eggbeater to stir it over and over again. This time, Ye Muyu handed the rest of the work to Chu Ziluo, who was teaching from the side. This took two hours. This time, Ye Muyu did not make cream. Chu Xing did not bring back much milk, so she had to save some. When she opened the lid, he saw the steamed cake. Chu Ziluo instantly smelled the strong milk fragrance and could not help but widen her eyes in surprise. Mother, is my cake good? This smells so good. I didnt know milk was so fragrant. You did well this time. Ye Muyu praised the finished product with a gentle smile. There was no oven, so the cake was always soft and the fragrance was less, but he taste was not bad. It did not affect the overall situation. Ye Muyu took out the cake and cut it into a few pieces. She wrapped each piece of cake in oil paper and put it into the well. After four hours, she would give it a taste again. Apart from that, there was one more piece left on the chopping board. Ye Muyu wiped the sweat off Chu Ziluos forehead. The kitchen was getting hotter and hotter. She was considering whether to buy a worker. Go and rest for a while before starting to learn embroidery. Ye Muyu did not waste her time. Basically, she arranged her schedule slowly every day ording to the childs own wishes. Mother, Im not tired. Ill go do embroidery directly. Ill be able to embroider a lotus handkerchief in two days and give it to Mother. Chu Ziluo was in high spirits. She wanted to see Ye Muyus outstanding performance at all times. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled and patted her head. Chu Ziluo then happily ran back to her room to embroider. Ye Muyu returned to the east wing and sat by the bed to continue making Chu Ziluos shoes. There was only one shoe left. She had been quite busy these days and had slowed down. She worked on it until the afternoon. When Chu Jin returned from school, Madam Liu was with him. Mother, Im back. Chu Jin pushed open the courtyard door and shouted. Ye Muyu heard the voice and came out from the east wing. He was surprised to see Madam Liu and invited her into the central room. Mother, why are you here? Ye Muyu called Chu Jin to the study to do his homework while Chu Ziluo went in to practice her calligraphy. Madam Liu looked around the room and nodded with satisfaction, Your room is much tidier. I came here today to ask you if youve finished collecting the herbs. When it came to the matter of medicinal herbs, Madam Liu was in a good mood. In the past few days, every household had been collecting the medicinal herbs on the hillside to sell.. Chapter 130 - 130: Madam Liu’s Persuasion Chapter 130: Madam Lius Persuasion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Other than the price of Kudzu roots, the Wild Fan flowers and fruits and Solomons Seal did not drop. Because of this, almost every household in the vige had earned a few taels. There was not such a good thing in the past. Therefore, many people this year praised the Chu family and Madam Ye. In an instant, Ye Muyus reputation rose by quite a bit. Even the vigers smiled at her more kindly when they saw her. Ye Muyu had already noticed this, but she did not react emotionally. She did not deliberately insist on whether her reputation was good or not. Moreover, even if she did not do medicinal herbs, she had never worried about her reputation. Mother, thend at home has been nted with vegetables, so it doesnt need much effort. As for the medicinal herbs, Ive already collected all the medicinal herbs in that plot ofnd. Ye Muyu knew that Madam Liu must have something else to ask her, but she did not take the initiative to ask. She only answered ording to what she asked. There were some things that were not suitable for her to take the initiative to ask, and she would not ask. Sure enough, Madam Liu nodded her head first, as if she was at ease with Ye Muyus actions. She did not beat around the bush and directly told him the purpose of her visit, Tomorrow, your father and I will go to the county to buy cattle. I will also go to see Chu Heng. Do you have anything to give to him? Ye Muyus reaction was also very fast. She had never thought of giving Chu Heng anything. After all, she had just given him a hairpin and pastries five or six days ago. This man was so pretentious Ye Muyuined silently in her heart. She had never had a boyfriend before, so she treated Chu Heng as an independent individual. Since he was independent, it was natural that Chu Heng would take care of himself, and she would take care of herself independently. Ye Muyu did not say anything as she thought of this. Seeing her like this, Madam Liu probed, Last time, I saw that there were cloth for Chu Heng to make clothes at home. I saw that you had been touching the needle and thread recently and thought that it was for him. No, its to make shoes for Ziluo. Plus, I had been collecting the herbs, so I didnt have much time to make it. Mother, I heard that Master Liu from the vige Ye Muyu had not finished speaking. Madam Liu pped her forehead and her expression changed. She had guessed her thoughts. Third Daugther-inw, are you nning to find someone to help Chu Heng make clothes? Yes, Mother. Ye Muyu said, I originally nned to buy ready-made clothes for my husband, but I cant waste the cloth at home. Seeing Ye Muyus orderly manner, Madam Liu suddenly felt that it was difficult to exin in a few words. She unexpectedly felt that Ye Muyu was notzy. On the contrary, she felt that Ye Muyu had never thought of making clothes for Chu Heng in the first ce. Could it be that there was really something wrong with their rtionship? Madam Liu became more and more suspicious and asked calmly, Third Daughter-inw, Chu Heng is outside and you two are far away. However, you should still care for each other. After all, husband and wife are people who live their lives together. Ye Muyu was smart and immediately understood what Madam Liu was implying. Madam Liu could tell that she and Chu Heng did not interact like husband and wife. Mother Ye Muyu wanted to convince Madam Liu to ept this kind of interaction, but she did not expect Madam Liu to interrupt her before she could even say anything. She waved her hand. I dont care what you say. Take this opportunity to make a set of clothes for your husband at home. Take your time. Ill only be at ease if you get along well.. Chapter 131 - 131: Care More About Chu Heng Chapter 131: Care More About Chu Heng Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, but Madam Liu smiled lovingly and gently patted the back of her hand. You dont know what style Chu Heng likes? Thats simple. Ill go to the county tomorrow and help you ask. He is also good at drawing. When the timees, Ill ask him to sketch it and you can follow it. Ye Muyu thought, Thats not what I meant She had never thought of making clothes for Chu Heng. Madam Liu did not try to guess what Ye Muyu was thinking. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not refute her, Madam Liu gently reminded her, Which young couple in the vige doesnt have the wife make clothes for the husband? Not only does it not cost copper coins to make clothes for them, but some wives also use this method to show their ability. In short, Chu Heng will definitely like you making clothes for him. Then its settled. Youre a good child, Mother knows. Madam Liu looked at Ye Muyu but did not say anything else. Ye Muyu was a person who did as the locals did. Since making clothes would not make people suspect her marriage with Chu Heng, she could just make one. After all, Madam Liu, her mother-inw, had just said that there was no time limit. As for Madam Lius unsaid words, she felt that there was some misunderstanding. As for the specific reason, she would find out slowly, so she was not in a hurry. Before Madam Liu left, she took away a few pieces of cake. Ye Muyu took them out of the well and knew that if they were left in the well, they might not spoil tomorrow morning, but they would not taste good. Mother,e over tomorrow morning and take some cake to give to my husband. Ye Muyu could also tell that if she ignored Chu Heng like before, Madam Liu would definitely suspect that there was something wrong with their rtionship and would oftene to her to persuade her. If this happened too many times, it would inevitably cause Madam Liu to be dissatisfied. She might as well follow Madam Lius lead. Whenever there was fresh food at home, she would send some to Chu Heng. This would solve this problem. Her life would not be affected too much, so it was not considered troublesome. Alright, Ille over tomorrow morning. Madam Liu left happily. Ye Muyu returned to the courtyard and saw the two children reading. She brought two pieces of cake in and started to prepare dinner. She entered the kitchen and tasted the cake that had been ced on the chopping board. The taste did not change, but it felt warm and less fragrant. The two children ate their fill of pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles at night. They even finished the soup. The sour soup base was extremely appetizing. Mother, this noodle is delicious. Chu Jin finished thest mouthful of soup and patted his stomach in satisfaction. Although Chu Ziluo ate slowly, she had already finished her noodles and her appetite was good. Its good that its delicious. Ye Muyu also saw that the weather was getting hot and peoples appetite was decreasing. The pickled vegetables were appetizing, so she thought of the simple pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles in her previous life. In fact, it was not easy to make the soup base. It was a test of cooking skills. However, after Ye Muyu transmigrated, she never failed to make the food from her memories. She only felt that the original owners hands were suitable for cooking, which made the whole family happy. Mother, if I can learn half of your skills, Ill be able to rank among the best in the female artspetition. Your vocabry has improved. It seemed that Mother had made the right bowl of pickled vegetables and shredded pork noodles. Ye Muyu smiled gently. My brother taught me. Chu Ziluo was happy to hear that. I know a lot of idioms. Its nothing. Chu Jin said heroically.. Chapter 132 - 132: Ye Muyu’ s Mentality Changed Chapter 132: Ye Muyu s Mentality Changed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked at him with a half-smile when she saw his smug expression. Chu Jin quickly hid the smug smile on his face. Meanwhile, Chu Ziluo was snickering. Has Ah Jin finished his homework for today? Ye Muyu checked as usual. Mother, Im done. Youll know when you go to the study roomter. I still have to hand in my homework tomorrow, so I definitely wont hide it from you. However, the teacher asked us to recite a text, so you have to listen to me recite itter. Chu Jin was already used to the schools homework and the days when his mother would check on him when he came back, so he did not dy at all. He really wanted to make the Zhuge Lock, and he had already done a part of it. He would be able to finish it in less than ten days. Chu Jin was a little excited just thinking about it. Mother, Ill go wash the dishes. You go check on little brothers homework. Chu Ziluo stood up eagerly. Without waiting for Ye Muyus reply, she took the bowl and ran into the kitchen. Ye Muyu saw that her daughter cared about her, so she did not refuse. Some housework would not bring harm to the child. Lil Jin,e in. Ye Muyu stood up. Chu Jin quickly stood up and followed her to the study. The next day, before dawn. Ye Muyu got up and drank the medicine that she needed to drink. Seeing that the medicine in the medicine jar needed to be changed, she thought that she could go buy medicine today. She only nced at it casually. After boiling the porridge, Ye Muyu started to make the cake. By the time the cake was done, it was already dawn. Ye Muyu cut the cake and wrapped it in oil paper. There was no need for any decorations at all. It was almost impossible for others to copy her and make a cake. Chu Xing and Madam Liu had indeed arrived very early. Chu Zhiwen sat on the mule cart and smoked a pipe. He did note in. Ah Xing, these are all for sale today. I only prepared 10 pieces. Take them and try selling them for 20 copper coins each. If you cant sell them, dont sell them at a lower price. Ye Muyu did not make much this time. She even added cream to make it taste better. Ye Muyu reminded him, Youre familiar with the county. This cake isnt big. You can sell it to those rich people. Sister-inw, I understand. Chu Xing already knew that Ye Muyu was nning to sell the cake. However, he did not know why Ye Muyu only sold so little at a time. There were only ten pieces. One piece was equivalent to a pound of meat. Ordinary people probably would not buy it, but when Ye Muyu mentioned the rich and noble, he instantly understood. It seemed that he was going to sell this cake to those rich families. Its just a pastry. Lets call it a milk cake. Ye Muyu had decided on a name. Chu Xing nodded, indicating that he understood. After speaking to Chu Xing, Ye Muyu passed the cake that he had prepared for Chu Heng to Madam Liu. Mother, this thing is not easy to preserve. Remember to tell my husband when you go. Other than these pastries, I also prepared a small jar of pickled vegetables. If my husband eats noodles in the school, he can put them in. Ye Muyu also gave the jar to Madam Liu. Seeing Ye Muyu like this, Madam Liu nodded with a smile. It seemed that her third daughter-inw still had her husband in her heart. With her reminder, she should care about her husband and cultivate their rtionship. Ye Muyu saw the smile on her face and understood what she meant. She thought to herself, As expected, I cant stop caring about Chu Heng. Otherwise, it will cause gossip. She sent the three away, and she and the children began to eat breakfast. Breakfast was Ye Muyus meat buns, which tasted juicy and rich.. Chapter 133 - 133: Stepping on the Nose Chapter 133: Stepping on the Nose Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The thick congee, paired with the stuffed buns, Chu Xing and Chu Ziluo were satisfied again. Before Chu Jin left, he did not forget to take three buns. Ye Muyu thought that he was sharing it with his ssmates and that did not stop him. 20 buns were eaten clean in the morning. After Chu Jin left, Ye Muyu cleared the pot. She heard someone knocking on the door. The sun had not even risen in the morning, so she did not know who it was. Although the vige was busy with farming early, there were also some who had finished farming, but this year was an ident. Previously, when the thieves came out, each family had no choice but to leave one person behind, which dyed the work. Later, there was the matter of collecting medicinal herbs. This years busy farming season had to be slowed down. Chu Ziluo happened to be in the courtyard. She heard the knock and walked over. Who is it? She had been instructed by Ye Muyu not to open the door until she knew who it vv The voice outside the door answered quickly, Its me, Tang Rou, Madam Ye. Chu Ziluo knew who this person was, but she was even more confused. Why was she always looking for her mother? However, her Mother did not seem to like Tang Rou. Chu Ziluo was polite and opened the door, but she asked honestly, What should I call you? Tang Rou was of the same generation as her mother, but Tang Rou was not married, so she naturally could not call her Aunt. However, they were not the same generation, so Chu Ziluo was really conflicted. The smile on Tang Rous face froze for a moment, then she smiled gently. Ziluo, you can call me Aunt. Im your mothers good friend. No, I can only call my mothers biological Auntie. Chu Ziluo shook her head. She had been studying recently, so the knowledge that she had never paid attention to before had slowly be a mistake. Tang Rous eyes shed with annoyance. You can call me whatever you want. Is your mother home? Mother, someone is looking for you. Chu Ziluo was very sensitive to the emotional changes of adults. When Tang Rou started to get impatient with her, she noticed it. She lowered her eyes and stood at the door, shouting into the kitchen. Tang Rou saw Chu Ziluo calling for help and knew that Ye Muyu was home. Tang Rou did not even think about it and walked inside. Chu Ziluo quickly stopped her. No, you cant go in. My mother hasnt agreed yet. When Ye Muyu walked out, she saw the two of them arguing. How could Chu Ziluo stop Tang Rou? Tang Rou pushed her away. Ye Muyu was furious. Tang Rou, what are you doing? Its because I dont have a man at home, so you can bully me however you want? Ye Muyus voice was very cold. Before Tang Rou could react, Ye Muyu pushed her out. Tang Rou staggered and almost fell. Ye Mu Yu had rudely pushed her out. She felt that her pride had been hurt and angrily said, Sister Ye, what are you doing? Why did you push me for no reason? Why would I push you? Dont you have any self-awareness? Ye Muyu sneered. Its true that youre a guest, but if you dont care about their own reputation, why should I be polite to you? Im saying this in front of everyone now. No matter what youre up to, I dont like you, and I dont wee you. Its fine that I was framed by your motherst time, but now youre here to bully my daughter? Ye Muyu watched as more and more vigers came over to watch the show. She did npt feel any pressure at all. On the contrary, Tang Rou was anxious.. She cursed in her heart, Is this person crazy? Chapter 134 - 134: The Help of the Clansmen Chapter 134: The Help of the nsmen Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They realized that there were more and more vigers. They had just eaten breakfast and were about to get down from the ground. When they met, they subconsciously looked over. Tang Rou saw Ye Muyu not giving her face and immediately thought of a n Sister Ye, whats wrong? I came over to inform you out of goodwill. There are still some medicinal herbs in the field that havent been collected. Its a pity if they rot in the field. If you dont want to go, then forget it. How can you treat me like this? Madam Ye, what happened? Old Madam Lin, who was next door, walked over and asked curiously. Other than the Chu family, the few families next door were the fastest to find out the news about the medicinal herbs. Ye Muyu saw Old Madam Lin ask, and she calmly looked at the pretentious Tang Rou. Aunt Lin, I dont know whats wrong with Miss Tang either. Shes beening to my house these few days. I dont have much of a rtionship with Miss Tang. Forget about the previous few times, but this time, in order to enter, she pushed my daughter down. As a mother, I cant bear to see my child suffer, so I dont like Miss Tang very much. Aunt, I hope you can help me persuade Miss Tang not toe if she doesnt really want to be on good terms with me. Not only did Ye Muyu want to show everyone that she had nothing to do with Tang Rou, but she also wanted to show that she was hostile to her. She did not want Tang Rou to keeping. Did Tang Rou really think that Ye Muyu was the original host and that she could do whatever she wanted? Old Madam Lin was on Ye Muyus side. After all, she owed Ye Muyu a favor for the herbs. In addition, Ye Muyu was the wife of a schr. Everyone in the vige would give her some face. No, I didnt Sister Ye, how can you nder me? Im an unmarried girl, how can I bear such a bad reputation? Are you asking me to die? Tang Rou covered her face and cried. Ziluo, where were you hurt? Let Granny Lin take a look. Old Madam Lin saw Ye Muyus calm expression and did not seem to be faking it, so she subconsciously wanted to use the simplest method to prove that Tang Rou was lying. Chu Ziluos eyes were slightly red. She walked over and pulled up her sleeve, revealing the wound on her elbow. Ye Muyus face darkened instantly. Old Madam Lin saw it and jumped in fright. Oh well, everyone, look. Zi Luo has suffered a lot. Her arm is injured. How is this a guest? Shes clearly a thief. Oh my god, how can she be so cruel to a child? Lady Ye, why does Tang Rou want to enter your house? Isnt that simple? Lady Ye is the wife of a schr, and this time she brought everyone to sell medicinal herbs to earn quite a bit of money, so Tang Rou wants toe and please her. Shes too shameless. Shes not even a member of the Chu family. Someone whispered. Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Is our Chu family a family that likes to take advantage of our nsmen? Chu Dongyu and Chu Xueqin had appeared at the entrance of the Chu familys residence. The person who had spoken just now was Chu Dongyu. Both of them were cousins of Fifth Uncle. Ye Muyu called out to the two of them. Chu Dongyu walked over and pointed at Tang Rou. What happened? He and Chu Xueqin were originally working in the nearby fields, but when they just got off the ground, they heard that the vigers were causing trouble at Ye Muyus door. They were close, so Chu Fengsheng called them over to take a look. Chu Dongyu and Chu Xueqin had arrivedte, so they had not heard what was going on. Ye Muyu was also surprised that there would be people from the Chu ning over, but after thinking about it carefully, she understood that the fifth branch of the Chu n was not far from her house. That was why Chu Xing would build a house next door in the future. If it was too far away from thend, the house would not be built here.. Chapter 135 - 135: Compensate for Medical expenses Chapter 135: Compensate for Medical expenses Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With her nsmen, Ye Muyu had nothing to fear. She pointed at Tang Rou and told her about how Tang Rou had barged in. She had no intention of listening to Tang Rou. Chu Dongyu frowned as he looked at Tang Rou, who was still crying. He did not feel any pity for her. Tang Rou, dont think that just because no one from the Chu family is living here, you can bully my sister-inw. Since my sister-inw doesnt want to befriend you, you should go back and learn embroidery. Dont disturb her anymore. However, you have to pay for my nieces medicine. Tang Rou could not believe what she had just heard. She thought she had made the vigers side with her, thinking that it was just a misunderstanding. She had not expected Ziluo to bloc her way. Of course, she had used some strength. Besides, in her previous life, Madam Ye clearly did not like Chu Ziluo, her daughter. Why would she care Tang Rou felt that things were not going well for her in this life. Coupled with Chu Dongyus cruel words, the vigers who had been helping to reconcile instantly stopped talking. No one was stupid. Someone from the Chu family hade and had a tough attitude. If they continued to speak, they would be ungrateful. Tang Rou wanted to argue, Sister Ye, its not like that. Miss Tang, youre still an unmarried girl after all. Dont argue with me. Now that my daughter is injured, I only want a medical fee. If you still dont give up on that little scheme in your heart, dont me me for what Ill do next. Ye Muyu was hinting at something, but he did not say it explicitly. Instead, it caused the vigers to specte and discuss. Tang Rou was shocked and looked at Ye Muyu in surprise. She had not expected Ye Muyu to be so smart to guess her goal. Tang Rou could not stay any longer. After giving Ye Muyu 20 copper coins, she was chased awav bv Chu Donevu. She wanted to test Ye Muyu and find out what she knew. However, the Chu nsmen did not allow it. They didnt give her a chance at all. In order to save her face, Tang Rou could only leave. Ye Muyu held Chu Ziluos hand and entered the house. She poured a bowl of milk for Chu Dongyu and Chu Xueqin. Brother Dongyu, Brother Xueqin, drink a bowl of milk before you go back. Ye Muyu greeted the two of them. At the same time, she took out the medicine from the wooden box. Ziluo sat obediently at the side and gasped in pain. Chu Dongyu did not have a good impression of Tang Rou. He directly said, Sister-inw, whats going on with Tang Rou? If you meet such a shameless person next time, you can juste to us. Did she really think that she can bully you just because Brother Heng is studying in the county? Chu Dongyu said indignantly. Chu Xueqin also nodded. Sister-inw, you dont have to be polite next time. Ournd is close to your house. You dont have to be polite. Thank you, big brothers. Without you today, I dont know how Tang Rou would have made a false usation. Drink the milk quickly. Its good for your health. If theres anything in the future, Ill definitely be thick-skinned and trouble you. Ye Muyu could tell that the two of them were sincere and dly epted it. Although she could solve it without the Chu family, she would not cut the Gordian knot so quickly. Seeing this, Chu Dongyu picked up the milk and drank it. Then, sister-inw, I wont stand on ceremony. Chu Xueqin also picked up the milk and drank it. He knew that this was Ye Muyus thanks. If they did not ept it, he was afraid that Ye Muyu would give them more things. Chu Heng would bring thing back time to time too.. Chapter 136 - 136: Goat Milk Chapter 136: Goat Milk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Xueqin thought about it and drank it with a smile. Its really good. Chu Dongyu looked at the milk in surprise. Sister-inw, your cooking is really good. Is that pastry made from milk? Not bad. This milk is good for people. Not only that, but goats milk is also good. After the child drinks it, its more nutritious than eggs. Ye Muyu reminded him with a smile, Brother Dongyu, the childrens ages are most suitable for drinking goats milk or cows milk. This milk is indeed delicious, but cows are too precious. Chu Dongyu was a little regretful. Moreover, doesnt goat milk have a strong smell? Its easy to get rid of the smell of goats milk. I read in the books and the doctors in the county said that almonds can be used to get rid of the smell. Almonds are a little expensive, but you can use jasmine tea leaves to remove the smell. Jasmine tea is considered flower tea, and it grows in the ground. As expected of the tea county, there were many tea leaves in Nanchang County. In fact, other than nting vegetables and grains, every household also nted tea leaves in the mountains. There were many counties around Nanchang County, but Nanchang County was not the only one suitable for growing tea. Therefore, in Xingshui Vige, where there were more paddy fields, tea leaves were rare. Even so, tea leaves like jasmine tea leaves were very easy to find. Chu Dongyus eyes lit up when he heard that. Thanks for your reminder. Its nothing. Its just for the sake of the child. Ye Muyu also wanted to raise a sheep or a cow, but unfortunately, she could not do it alone. It was better to let the vigers raise it. It would be easier for her to buy goats milk when the time came. Seeing that Chu Dongyu was talking about it, Chu Xueqin coughed lightly to interrupt his curiosity. He said helplessly, Dongyu, dont waste your sister-inws time. If you really want to raise sheep,e and ask sister-inw when the timees. Hey, right. Chu Dongyu quickly stopped his chatterbox and said with a silly smile, Sister-inw, I might need to trouble you in the future. Its okay. If you need anything,e and ask me anytime. Ye Muyu had a good impression of the fifth branch of the Chu family. There was nothing she could not agree to such a small matter. Sister-inw, then well leave first. If you need anything, juste to the field and find us. Chu Xueqin was a bit moreposed and pulled Chu Dongyu away. Ye Muyu sent the two of them away before turning back to the central room. Ziluo, are you alright? she asked softly. Mother, Im fine, but I stopped that person froming in. I saw that you didnt seem to like her, so I didnt let her in. Chu Ziluo smiled and asked for credit. Ye Muyu was touched, but she taught her seriously, Ziluo, in the future, you only have to do what you can. This time, you were lucky and only hit your arm. In the future, if you meet such a person, just call me. Dont fight them head-on, understand? What if theres a ruthless person who doesnt care about your safety and barges in and hurts your face? Ye Muyu said seriously. Chu Ziluo was shocked and her face turned pale. Mother, I was wrong. I wont resist it next time. Yes, good child. Mother knows that you are helping Mother, but you are much more important than those bad people. In the future, no matter what you do, you must remember that you must be wary of others and only do what you can. Especially when youre weak, you have to protect yourself first, understand? Chapter 137 - 137: Madam Liu’s Probing Chapter 137: Madam Lius Probing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, I understand. Chu Ziluo hugged Ye Muyus neck and nodded. In the county, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen entered the cow market first. Inside, she told Chu Zhiwen about the few cows that she was optimistic about. She did not stay long. Im going to look for Chu Heng first. Ille back to you in a while. Got it. Go. Madam Liu quickly rushed to the school gate and gave two copper coins to Uncle Liu and askeed him to call Chu Heng out. Chu Heng came out very quickly. Seeing Madam Liu, Chu Heng called out, Mother. Why are you here? Your wife asked me to bring you some pickled vegetables and milk cakes. Eat them quickly. They wontst long. They were all made by your wife. Anywvay, I think theyre delicious. Madam Liu winked at Chu Heng. Chu Heng listened with an indifferent expression. He thought to himself, Madam Ye is really amazing. She actually settled the family so quickly to stand up for her. Previously, the two children only stayed at the old residence for a few days before going back. How long had it been this time? In less than half a month, his parents had been subdued. Mother, what has Madam Ye done at home? Although Chu Heng would receive a letter from Chu Xing, it was basically praising Madam Ye. Chu Heng thought that Chu Xing had interacted with Madam Ye for a long time, so it was possible that he would help her. Moreover, Chu Xing was only a brother in the n and might not know everything. He subconsciously wanted to probe Madam Liu for some information. Shes been very busy recently. Shes just been collecting medicinal herbs and making this milk cake. You dont know, but Madam Ye asked Ah Xing to help sell the milk cake. A small piece is very expensive. Its 20 copper coins. These 120 copper coins can buy five catties of meat. Madam Liu sighed. Old Third, listen to Mothers advice. Dont overthink things. In the past, Madam Ye was not very sensible, but she did not make a big mistake. Look at what shes giving you now. The things shes giving you are worth at least a hundred coins. Also, Madam Ye wants to make those clothes for you. However, shes been busy recently and will bete. If your father gives me such expensive pastries and clothes, Ill spend the rest of my life with him. What else are you dissatisfied with? After Chu Heng heard Chu Liushis words, he raised his eyebrows, Mother, didnt you dislike Madam Ye previously? Subconsciously, he looked down at the pastries in his hand. Chu Heng thought to himself that Madam Ye was quite generous this time. In the past, other than giving clothes, she only gave food. She had never made pastries for him before. How can that be the same? In the past, I was angry when she did something wrong. Now that she didnt do anything wrong, of course, Ill be happy. Madam Liu waved her hand. Anyway, Old Third, think about it carefully. Dont tell me you have someone outside? Madam Liu lowered her voice as she spoke. She did not dare to let others hear her words, but she also had the intention of testing Chu Heng. No, Mother, what are you thinking? Chu Hengs face darkened. Mother, dont spout nonsense in front of Madam Ye. If your son really wants to find someone, why hide it? Dont mention this a second time, Chu Heng said unhappily. Although Chu Hengs attitude was not very good, Madam Liuwas very happy. She deliberately tested him. If this really happened, Chu Heng would definitely have a different reaction. With that, she was relieved. The things that had been bothering her for the past few days were finally gone. Alright, alright, alright. I wont spout nonsense, but you cant do anything to Madam Ye either. Chapter 138 - 138: Xie Yu Chapter 138: Xie Yu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu had not finished speaking. Mother, this is to see Madam Tel s performance. He believed in his mothers judgment. With Madam Yes personality, if she really pretended, how could she hide it from his mother? If she really changed her personality It made sense. Chu Heng pondered for a moment. In an instant, he recalled that Madam Ye seemed to have changed after he returned. What was going on with this change? Alright, alright, alright. I knew it was you who had a conflict with Madam Ye. Otherwise, why did you suddenly stop caring about each other? However, look, Madam Ye is promising. Isnt that why she took the initiative to give you something? Old Third, youre a man. You cant be in a deadlock anymore, Chu Liushi said. Chu Heng did not interrupt her. Instead, he learned about Madam Yes performance during this period of time from her words. Chu Heng had a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that the Madam Ye had really be different, and she was not pretending. If she was really pretending, how could he not see it? In his previous life, he had seen many people, but Madam Ye seemed very different. Chu Heng stayed silent. After sending off Madam Ye, he carried the jar of pickled vegetables and the milk cake into the school. Halfway through, he met his ssmate Du Heng and the Xie familys Third Young Master, Xie Yu. Ah Heng, why did youe back from outside? What are you holding? It smells so good. Du Heng sniffed and instantly revealed an interested expression. His face was full of smiles. Ah Heng, can you let me take a look? Ill treat you to some barbecued pork buns made by my mother. Third Young Master. Chu Heng first nodded to Xie Yu and greeted him before answering Du Heng, The pastries made by my wife are not considered good. If you do not mind Chu Heng had a good rtionship with Du Heng in school, whether in his previous life or in this life. The two of them would even be in the same official circleter on. As for this Third Young Master Xie Yu, he was also quite lucky. Heter passed the examination and with the help of his family, he became a third-grade official. His entire life had been smooth sailing, and others bumpy lives could notpare to him. Chu Heng pondered carefully, thinking that Xie Yu was blessed, so he naturally did not intend to make enemies. However, he did not force their rtionship to be good friends. Brother Chu is too polite. Today, I was ordered by my father toe to the school to discuss with everyone. Since we are of the same generation and are also ssmates, Brother Chu can just call me Brother Xie. Xie Yu was as graceful as jade. He wore a brocade ck robe and was respectful and polite, but the arrogance and confidence in his eyes could not be hidden. He was less than sixteen years old, he had already read countless books. The books he had read were many times more than the students in the school. Although he was proud, he was not condescending. Instead, he had a good upbringing and the Xie family had a good reputation in the entire Nanchang County. Many students secretly wanted to interact with Xie Yu. At least, every time Xie Yu brought out a topic, many people felt that their eyes lit up. After every debate, they would gain some insight. Chu Heng naturally knew Xie Yus temperament, so he did not stand on ceremony with him. Of course, he didnt have any unnecessarypliments and only treated him as an ordinary ssmate. Thank you, Brother Xie. Brother Chu, are you willing to discuss a topic with me? Were just short of Brother Chu today. Xie Yu had a stubborn personality. Since his father called him to ask clearly and get some inspiration, he naturally would not miss Chu Heng, the student with the best results in the entire school. Chu Heng nodded. He brought the two of them into his room.. Chapter 139 - 139: Milk Cake Chapter 139: Milk Cake Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng poured tea for the two of them and nced at the milk cakes that Madam Ye had personally made. He did not want to share them, but he suddenly remembered what his mother had said. Madam Ye wanted to sell milk cakes. He only hesitated for a moment before taking out three portions of milk cakes and cing them on the tea table for Du Heng and Xie Yu to taste. He sat down as well with a book by Mencius in his hand. Xie Yu could not wait to talk to Chu Heng about his studies. Du Heng had already discussed this with Xie Yu a long time ago, so he naturally did not interrupt. He excitedly picked up a piece of pastry and ate it. Du Hengs eyes lit up as soon as he ate the milk cake. He, who loved sweet food, finished it in two or three mouthfuls in an instant. He took a sip of tea and slowly savored the milky fragrance of the pastry in his mouth. After waiting for about 15 minutes, Xie Yu and Chu Heng both stopped. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. This topic clearly had a different understanding and harvest. Xie Yus mood instantly became better. He tilted his head and saw Du Heng hugging his teacup and looking delighted. Old Du, whats wrong? Xie Yuughed. Hearing this, Du Heng instantly sat up straight and looked at Chu Heng expectantly. Brother Heng, this pastry is too delicious. Can I have another piece? As he spoke, he rmended it to Xie Yu. Brother Yu, this pastry is too delicious. Try it quickly. Ive never eaten anything like this before. Even you dont have it at home. When Xie Yu heard this, he subconsciously retorted, Thats impossible. All the pastries in my house are the mostplete in Nanchang County. Are there any pastries that I havent eaten before? As he spoke, he lowered her head to take a look. Hey, Ive really never seen this pastry before. It smells like milk. Shall I try? Xie Yu asked reservedly. Du Heng still wanted to use Xie Yus name to ask Chu Heng for more pastries, so how could he stop him? Instead, he urged, If you dont believe me, you can try. When Xie Yu saw this, he did not stand on ceremony anymore. He picked up the milk cake and took a bite. Her eyes instantly widened in surprise and she ate a piece in two or three bites. Its really delicious. Its sweet but not greasy. Also, whats thisyer in the middle? Why have I never eaten such pastries before? While the two of them were talking, Chu Heng silently picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. When the sweet fragrance entered his mouth, he could not help but think of the cold, quiet, and gentle Madam Ye. In his previous life, he had never eaten the pastries made by Madam Ye, let alone this new type of pastry. Chu Hengs heart was greatly shaken, and he quickly finished a piece of pastry. Brother Heng? Hmm? When he heard the two of them shouting, Chu Heng came back to his senses after a while and said without any guilt, Sorry, I was distracted just now. Brother Heng, Brother Yu wants to ask you, is this pastry really made by Madam Ye? I wonder if I can buy it. Du Heng asked. Xie Yu also looked at Chu Heng expectantly. Although he usually did not put much emphasis on his appetite, he was a picky eater. He would never let go of any dish or food that he liked. Otherwise, it was very easy for him to starve because of his poor appetite. In fact, he originally wanted to ask if Chu Heng could sell the recipe, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was inappropriate. It was too abrupt, so it was better to take it slow. Xie Yu still wanted to be on good terms with Chu Heng. Just the fact that the other party was knowledgeable and had very simr views to him, Xie Yu did not want to use money to interfere between the two of them, lest there were too many interests mixed in their friendship. Chu Heng stood up and took out thest three pieces. This milk cake was indeed made by my wife, and she had ns to sell it, but it doesnt seem to be inrge quantities, and the shelf life is short.. Chapter 140 - 140: Mutual Love? Chapter 140: Mutual Love? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Brother Xie really wants to buy it, I hope I can ask my wife when I return before giving Brother Xie an answer. Xie Yu was slightly stunned. After a long while, he sighed, Chu Heng, youre so good to your wife. So what my father said about mutual love really exists. When Du Heng heard this, he could not help but take a few more nces at Chu Heng. He had known Chu Heng for a long time, but he had never heard of him being in love with his wife. Chu Heng was even more stunned. He did not expect Xie Yu to use mutual love to describe his way of getting along with Madam Ye. Mutual love? Chu Heng could not help but ask back. He was confused, but he did not dislike this term, even if he had memories of his previous life. Thats right. My father always respects my mother. Whenever my father had any needs, my mother would always be the first to think of them. My father also knows what my mother likes the best. Every time he goes on a long trip, he will definitely buy my mother a gift that she likes. Xie Yus words were true. In the entire Nanchang County, everyone who knew the Xie family knew that Old Master Xie and Madam Xie had a good rtionship. Now that Xie Yu saw that Chu Heng subconsciously respected his wife and did not agree just because he could earn money, he had a better impression of Chu Heng. Naturally, he became more casual and even told her about his familys private matters. Du Heng blinked his eyes at Chu Heng with some excitement. It seemed like the Third Young Master of the Xie family had a good impression of Brother Heng. This was a good thing. Chu Heng ignored his excitement and replied to Xie Yu, My wife and I dont have the same rtionship as your father and mother, but thank you for your blessings. Im never wrong. When Xie Yu heard the word blessings, he thought of what the Taoist priest had said about his deep luck and winked at Chu Heng. Xie Yu ate another piece of cake and ordered twelve pieces of it from Chu Heng. He said that the pastries could be sent to the Xie residence at any time after making them. He even gave Chu Heng a deposit of one tael of silver. However, Chu Heng did not ept it and only said that it was not toote to collect the silver after it was delivered. Xie Yu did not force him and went home in a good mood. After Xie Yu left, Du Heng continued to sit and drink tea. He couldnt help but sigh, Brother Heng, I think Brother Yu has a good impression of you. This way, it will be more convenient for the three of us to exchange academic knowledge in the future. By the way, Brother Heng, where do you sell your pastries? Ill go buy it too when Im free. Du Hengs family also had a shop in the county, so they still had the money to buy pastries. When they were hungry, they naturally would not mind spending money on pastries. Chu Heng picked up the teacup and took a sip. He felt regretful that all six pieces were gone. Hearing this, he said calmly, I dont know. My wife only asked my younger brother to take ten portions to sell today. Moreover, this pastry is not easy to preserve. Im afraid my wife is only testing it. It had to be said that Chu Heng had already guessed Ye Muyus n through Madam Lius words. If thats the case, then I can only ask you to help me order pastries from Madam. Du Heng winked at Chu Heng. Chu Heng did not immediately agree, only saying, I will help you ask my wife. Alright, alright, Im not in a hurry. Ill just eat it once every few days, Du Heng said with a smile in a good mood. Du Heng left. Chu Heng wrote the letter, carried it with him, and went to school. At the same time, he asked someone to send the letter to Chu Xing. As for Chu Xing, he originally thought that no one would buy the milk cake for 20 copper coins. However, after cutting some small pieces as samples, they did not even reach the real rich families before selling out.. Chapter 141 - 141: Taking the Silver Hairpin Chapter 141: Taking the Silver Hairpin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pastries that cost 20 copper coins per piece were not cheap. This was equivalent to more than one tael of silver per catty. However, the river in Nanchang County made the ce convenient and essible. There was arge flow of people, and Nanchang County belonged to the Jiangnan area. There were many rich people, so Chu Xing was very busy. He drove the mule cart and waited for Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen at the city gate. Xing, theres a letter for you. When he walked to the teahouse at the city gate, someone called out to him. Chu Xing quickly went to get the letter and saw the words Chu Heng on it. Chu Xing knew at a nce that it was for his sister-inw. He was illiterate, but he knew the simple words. After all, he ran around doing business. If he did not know how to read, he would be easily cheated. Thus, he learned some words from Chu Heng. In the vige, Tang Rou had suffered a loss at Ye Muyus hands in the morning, so she angrily returned home. She did not see Madam Wang or Tang Xueren, and there was no one in the house. She turned around and went back to her own room, thinking about what to do in the future. Madam Ye obviously did not want to get along well with her. It was not appropriate to enter the Chu family by relying on Madam Ye. In that case, she could only ask Madam Ye to give up their position. Tang Rou thought about Ye Muyus body and gritted her teeth, thinking about how to put a slow poison into Ye Muyus medicine. Before she could think of anything, someone came back from outside. Tang Rou did not dare to reveal any ws. Before she married Chu Heng, she make sure Madam Wang would not arrange a marriage for her. Tang Rou thought this and left the room. She thought that Madam Wang had returned, but she bumped into Tang Chuan. When Tang Chuan saw Tang Rou, his hatred instantly surfaced. He walked up to Tang Rou and angrily said, Tang Rou, its great. Because of you, Im now in ss C. Give me twenty taels. Otherwise, I will definitely tell Father about this. At that time, no matter how you scheme, it will be useless. Tang Chuanughed coldly. He was not afraid that Tang Rou would not give it to him. He even knew that Tang Rou liked Chu Heng. Tang Chuan did not n to drop out of school. After all, no matter how bad the atmosphere in ss C was, he could still get into ss B with his own efforts. However, if he returned to the vige, his father might not want him to study anymore. This was not what he wanted to see. Tang Chuan wanted to leave a way out for himself, and Tang Rou was obviously the best person to use. What did you say? Tang Rou screamed, Twenty taels? Why dont you go rob? You still have the nerve to say that. If you didnt look for me and ask me to help you ask Chu Heng out andplete a good deed with you, I wouldnt have been schemed against by Chu Heng and thrown into ss C. Its all your fault, so give me twenty taels. If you dont have it, dont me me for being rude. Tang Chuan snorted. Tang Rou was angry and shocked. You wouldnt get twenty taels even if you sold me. Tang Rou gritted her teeth, not wanting to retreat. She Imew that the Tang family was a bunch of ingrates with a big appetite. If it was not for the fact that she wanted to get close to Chu Heng and be the future wife of a first-grade official, she would never want to work with the Tang family. Then Ill sell you. Youre not young anymore anyway. Tang Chuan nodded. You! Tang Rou was so angry that her face turned red. She wanted to strangle Tang Chuan to death. What? Tang Chuan asked impatiently. Are you unwilling? I dont have twenty taels. Tang Rou took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. Then how much do you have? Dont tell me its only a few taels. I know you have a silver hairpin that can be sold for at least ten taels. Tang Chuan smiled at her.. Chapter 142 - 142: Return Chapter 142: Return Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How did you know? Tang Rou was shocked. She did not have many things. She had hidden all the valuable things to guard against the Tang family. If you dont want others to know, you have to hide it properly. Tang Chuan stretched. Give me the silver hairpin, and Ill forget about the matter of you tricking me. After all, I want to return to ss B and even get into ss A. I need more money to buy books, Tang Chuan said. Seeing Tang Chuans casual and impatient look, Tang Rou knew that she could not keep her hairpin. She was extremely unwilling. However, she could not afford to offend Tang Chuan now. Otherwise, she might be sold off by Madam Wang. Tang Rou gritted her teeth and handed the hairpin to Tang Chuan. As she watched Tang Chuan leave, her eyes were filled with hatred. Tang Chuan, just you wait. Tang Rou turned around and closed the door, heading straight for the clinic. She already had an idea. Ye Muyu sat in the main room, making shoes. Chu Ziluo sat at the bottom and followed suit. The mother and daughter chatted from time to time, and it was not cold. When Chu Xing returned, Ye Muyu had just finished sewing the shoes. Chu Ziluo happily went to open the door. When she saw Chu Xing, she smiled widely and shouted, Uncle Xing. Ziluo, is your mother inside? Chu Xing carried a jar of honey into the room. Yes, Uncle Xing. Chu Ziluo followed him into the central room. Ye Muyu had already poured tea when she heard the sound. Seeing Chu Xing holding the jar, she asked in surprise, What is this? Sister-inw, Brother Heng asked me to bring this honey back. It was sold by a passing merchant. Chu Xing smiled and ced the honey jar on the table. At the same time, he took out a letter from his chest. Sister-inw, this is a letter from Brother Heng. If you cant read it all, ask Lil Jin to read it for you. Chu Xing felt that since Chu Heng had written the letter directly and not asked him to deliver the message by mouth, it must be because it was a private matter and it was not convenient for him to pass it on. Ye Muyu took the letter and asked Chu Xing to sit down and rest. Have a rest for a while, take a sip of herbal tea, and talk slowly. Chu Xing did not stand on ceremony. It had been getting hot these days. He had been driving the mule cart all the way and was already thirsty. Ye Muyu did not read the letter immediately. She waited for Chu Xing to finish drinking before asking about the cake. Chu Xing became even happier when he mentioned this. Sister-inw, you dont know this, but this milk cake sells too well. I sold it out in less than fifteen minutes, and no one bargained. These copper coins are all here. 10 cakes were sold for 200 copper coins. When Ye Muyu heard that they were sold out, she felt that the price was still too low. However, she did not n to sell it herself. In the early stages, she just wanted to make a name for herself and then find a big customer to sell the recipe. Therefore, the price of these scattered goods was suitable for 20 coins. Ye Muyu took out 30 coins and gave them to Chu Xing. Chu Xing did not decline. He had worked with Ye Muyu many times, so he understood her personality. Ye Muyu kept the remaining copper coins and said, Ah Xing, are you going to renovate the house after the busy farming season? Then do you still have time to go to the county? When Chu Xing heard this, he could not help but scratch his head. Sister-inw, I definitely wont have time when I have to renovate the house. Alright, I understand. Then for the next ten days, help me sell the milk cakes first. After that, you dont have to worry about it. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Looks like I have to buy two people. Without anyone to help her run errands, many businesses could not continue. Chu Xing did not know what Ye Muyu was nning, but he was relieved to see that she was not angry. After sending Chu Xing off, Ye Muyu looked at the honey on the table. She opened it and smelled it. It was indeed very pure.. Chapter 143 - 143: The Letter Chapter 143: The Letter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were also quite a lot, so the price must not be cheap. Why did Chu Heng suddenly think of buying honey? This thing wasmon in rich families, but it was rare in the countryside. After all, the countryside only used maltose, not white sugar. In short, this jar of honey was quite extravagant. No matter how Ye Muyu thought about it, she could not imagine the change in Chu Hengs mentality. She felt that it was possible that it was because she had asked Madam Liu to bring some pastries and pickled vegetables for Chu Heng in the morning. Chu Heng did not want to take advantage of her, so he returned the favor. As for the more expensive price, she thought about how Chu Heng gave the original host silver every month and understood that he could afford it. Ye Muyu did not think too much about it. She covered the honey jar. When she saw the honey, her first reaction was to make honey pomelo tea. However, she could not find any pomelos now. The pomelos matured in August and September. Now, she could drink honey water every day. It was good for her beauty. Ye Muyu put this matter aside and remembered that Chu Heng had sent a letter back. She opened the letter and read it slowly. There was not much written on it. However, it was enough to surprise Ye Muyu. Was this helping her find a customer base? When it was mentioned that Young Master Xie wanted to buy the milk cakes, as well as his ssmate Du Heng, Ye Muyu instantly thought that her n to sell milk cakes did not need to be so troublesome. Ye Muyu thought for a moment, picked up the letter, and stood up. Mother, where are you going? Chu Ziluo was still patiently embroidering. When she saw Ye Muyu standing up after reading the letter, she asked curiously, Mother, is this a letter from Father? What did Father write in the letter? Chu Ziluo and Ye Muyu were getting along more and more naturally. This was also because Ye Muyu deliberately let her feel the love and encouragement of her parents. Ye Muyu nodded. Yes, this letter was written by your father. He said that someone had taken a fancy to the milk cake I made and wanted to buy it. Of course, he also asked about you and Lil Jin. Chu Ziluo shivered when she heard that and asked softly, Mother, how have I been recently? Will Father be dissatisfied? You are very good. Your father will be satisfied.Ye Muyu smiled gently. Chu Ziluo smiled happily. She grabbed Ye Muyus skirt and followed behind her obediently. Ye Muyu entered the study and asked Ziluo to help her grind the ink stone. Chu Ziluo had only done this once or twice, and it was usually when she was helping Chu Jin grind. She was still learning to write, so she only wrote by dipping her brush in water. Chu Jin was still young, and grinding was a matter of nurturing his temper. Ye Muyu would not let Chu Ziluo do all of it for him. Therefore, when she needed to write, she would let Ziluo grind it, with the intention of teaching her. After a while, Chu Ziluo said happily, Mother, Im done grinding. Very good. Youve improved sincest time, Ye Muyu praised as usual. When Chu Ziluo heard that, she smiled happily and decided to learn hard. Seeing Ye Muyu pick up the brush, she quickly restrained her emotions and quietly watched from the side. Ye Muyus reply to Chu Hengs letter was simple. She wanted to meet the Third Young Master of the Xie family. Originally, she had nned to let Chu Xing go to the county town to sell milk cakes and let most people in the county know about this kind of pastry. Then, it would expand to the neighboring county. When the county announced that there would be a female artspetition, the county would definitely be very lively on that day. At that time, they would rmend the county magistrate to make a big cake to celebrate. The county magistrate might agree. After all, he did not need to pay any cost. He could also create a happy atmosphere for the people in the county. If this spread to other countries, it would probably be much better.. Chapter 144 - 144: Thoughts Chapter 144: Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would also attract many counties to follow suit. Generally speaking, the time of the female artpetition held in each county was different. This was what she heard from Chu Heng. The female artpetition was to promote the virtue of women. There would always be a day or two difference in thepetition. He also wanted to let this lively news spread to Jing City. Of course, the possibility of this was very small. However, as long as he could increase the number of people under his rule, it would be a considerable contribution. For an 8th-grade official like the county magistrate, if he wanted to be promoted, the increase in the number of people under his rule during the triennial assessment would also be a contribution to his promotion. Because of this, Ye Muyu nned to use Chu Heng, a schr, to deal with the county magistrate and do this business. This way, the cake would definitely be popr. She would also be able to sell for an excellent price. However, Chu Heng suddenly told her that the third young master of the Xie family, Xie Yu, was interested in milk cakes. She knew that the Xie family was a rich family. Xie Yus great-grandfather had once been a third-grade official and had entered the cab. He was a proper high-ranking official. However, for some reason, the whole family returned to their hometown. Of course, this did not mean that there were no officials in the Xie family. On the contrary, Xie Yus uncle was a county magistrate in a nearby county. His father also had a high ranking. If it was not for his poor health, he would have long passed the imperial examination. Not only that, but the Xie family was also the richest family in the entire Nanchang County. In short, many famous shops in the county belonged to the Xie family. Of course, other than shops, there were also many viges. In short, the Xie family was very rich. Even the county magistrate had to give them some face. She had nned to sell the recipe to the Xie family from the beginning, but if she wanted the Xie family to notice and confirm its value, Ye Muyu naturally had to let the milk cake be famous first. As for making the cake for the female artspetition, it was most suitable to go through the county magistrate. After all, on that day, every citizen would be able to receive a blessing cake to celebrate. It was difficult not to be famous. In this way, the cake recipe in her hands could be sold at an excellent price. At least, it would not be sold at a low price. As for why she did not sell it herself and earn money slowly, this was the result of Ye Muyu weighing the pros and cons. Firstly, she was not in good health. Making two or three cakes a day was her limit. If she made more, the money she earned from the cakes would not be as much as the money she would have to spend on medicine. Secondly, it was even more unreliable to hire someone to do it. The recipe would be exposed in an instant. Moreover, she urgently needed a sum of silver to buy a shop and the cost of doing other business. The cake was just one of the modern foods. She did not have to hold the cake recipe in her hand. After some consideration, it was more appropriate to sell it. In this way, if she wanted a satisfactory price, she could only do business with the richest Xie family in the county. Moreover, the Xie family had a good reputation. She had also asked Chu Heng first and confirmed that his character was good. At least, he would not be greedy or rob. That was why she made this decision. Of course, the most important reason was that the cake had to be fresh to taste good. There was no refrigerator at this time, and even ice cubes were luxury items that only rich people had. Even if she opened her own shop, she would not sell food that was not easy to preserve like cake. Moreover, the consumption in a county was notrge. At most, she would sell them herself at first. As time went on, it would be good enough to earn one or two taels of silver a month. After all, a cake was just a pastry. However, the Xie family was different. The Xie family probably had shops in the nearby county cities. They could do business in the surrounding areas, so they naturally earned more than her.. Chapter 145 - 145: Pickled Vegetables Chapter 145: Pickled Vegetables Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even so, in Ye Muyus opinion, it was impossible for the Xie family to upy the entire market. At most, they would only sell it in South Origin Prefecture. In that case, the Xie family might not buy the recipe. Ye Muyu only took a short time to consider all these. She quickly expressed her thoughts and asked Chu Heng to help her negotiate the price. As for the price, after she told Chu Heng so much, this man would not make her suffer a loss. She was assured. In the end, Ye Muyu thought about it and asked if he needed anything. If he needed anything, he could ask Chu Xing to send a message back. Ye Muyu was not sure if Chu Heng would agree to this. However, she wrote at the back that if it was not convenient for him to discuss business with Xie Yu, he coulde back and tell her, and she would go and talk to Xie Yu personally. When Ye Muyu finished writing, Chu Ziluos eyes lit up. Mother, youre so good. Youre so good at writing. I cant even write properly. It seems like I still need to practice. Ye Muyu smiled when she heard that. She looked at the handwriting that she had deliberately written crookedly. Although she had tried her best to write it properly, it was obviously very forced. Naturally, she had deliberately written them like this. Being able to write was enough to make Chu Heng suspicious. If she wrote better, she would be insulting the other partys intelligence if she found an excuse to lie. Therefore, she decided to write the words smaller and use the wrong posture to hold the pen. The words she wrote looked like those of a beginner. Mother secretly learned this in the past and didnt tell you. Now, you cant ck off. Although you dont have to take the exam in the future, you still have to learn to read to avoid being cheated. Ye Muyu dried the ink on the paper before putting it into the envelope. Mother, I understand. I will learn how to read. Yes, I believe you. Go and embroider quickly. Mother will make pickled vegetables and fish for you at noon. Ye Muyu only pickled two small jars of vegetables. Back then, she saw that there were too many cabbages in the field. Even if there were weeds, they could not stop the cabbages from growing. Of course, they were not big. Compared to the cabbages grown by other vigers in the vige, the cabbages at home were half the size. Even so, Ye Muyu did not want to waste it, so he began to nt other vegetables in the field. Moreover, all the vegetables in the field were old cabbages, so she naturally took them back and made them into pickled vegetables. It had only been pickled for less than 20 days, and now it seemed that the taste was not bad. Unfortunately, there were no more cabbages at home. If she wanted to eat it in the future, he could only buy it from someone else. Ye Muyu thought that even in Xingshui Vige, the mostmon vegetables were cabbages and radishes. There was no other way. Cabbage was easy to grow. If it was too old, it could be fed to chickens even if people did not eat it. It was much cheaper than other vegetables. Mother, where did you get the fish? Chu Ziluo asked curiously. Mother will go buy it now. You stay at home and do the embroidery. Mother will be back in a while. Chu Ziluo looked at the embroidery in her hand and resisted the temptation. She nodded and agreed, Mother,e back early. Yes. After Ye Muyu left, she locked the courtyard door. Then, she carried the basket and walked to the street beside the bridge in the vige. There was only one street in the vige, and they could make a trip in a short while. Ye Muyu did not waste any time and went straight to the fish stall at the end of the bridge. She bought a grass carp that weighed two catties. She went into the pharmacy to get the medicine. Doctor Lu, Im here to get the medicine. Ye Muyu walked in with a basket. Doctor Lu was free and was picking out some Wild Fan flowers and fruits. When he saw Ye Muyu, he smiled and said, Lady Ye? Hurry up and sit down. Ill take your pulse right away.. Chapter 146 - 146: Giving a Medical Book Chapter 146: Giving a Medical Book Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hows your health recently? Ye Muyu ced her wrist on the pulse pillow and Doctor Lu felt her pulse. Recently, Ive been taking Doctor Lus medicine without interruption. I also eat more nutritious food. Other than that, I also drink milk every day. I dont feel as weak as before. The original hosts body was obviously damaged due to giving birth and theck of proper after-birth confinement. In Ye Muyus opinion, even in the modern world, this kind of deficit could not be made up for easily. It was not like she could eat birds nest supplements every day. Therefore, this kind of deficiency could only be cured slowly, and it was very easy to catch a cold, which was what modern people called low immunity. However, other than that, the original owner had also suffered from some health problems from drinking talisman water. If she wanted to cure it, she had to take medicine. She also had to take supplements. Not bad, your pulse is a little stronger than before. If you continue to recuperate like this in the future, youll be fine in two or three years. Dont do any heavy work during this period. You can exercise more often, but you cant get cold. After you sweat, change your clothes in time, Doctor Lu said with a smile. Lady Ye, youll have to go to the county to see a doctor next time. Ye Muyu was relieved when she heard that. She was relieved that her body could recover. She was afraid that the original host had utterly damaged her body. After all, the original host died because of her body. She did not want to be a patient forever. However, Ye Muyu was a little surprised when he heard thest sentence. Doctor Lu, what do you mean? Hahaha, Lady Ye, you misunderstood. Its not that I dont want to treat you anymore, but after the discovery of the herbs in the vige, Ive put down the things in my heart and n to return to the n, Doctor Lu exined with a smile. Ye Muyu calmed down after a moment of surprise. It seemed like Doctor Lu was not a poor doctor from the countryside. However, after thinking about it, she understood that Doctor Lus bearing and the medical books at home were not something that ordinary doctors could have. Then I wish Doctor Lu a bright future. Lady Ye has changed a lot, but I think that you must have thought it through. In this case, it wasnt luck that Lady Ye was able to recognize Wild Fan flower and fruit and Kudzu root. I have always been immersed in the past and have never done anything for the vige. If you dont mind, you can choose one of the medical books that I copied and take it home. I heard that you are learning how to read. Plus, the Young Master and Schr Chu can read. This medical book can help you recognize many medicinal herbs. This If you are really willing to sell it, why dont I pay for it? Ye Muyu did not expect Doctor Lu to leave the medical book behind. One had to know that medical books were the lifeblood of doctors. Its nothing. This medical book was only copied by me. Its not the original and isnt worth much money. I just hope that before I leave, I can help the vige with something. Doctor Lu waved his hand. Ye Muyu had never thought that Doctor Lu, who had been in the vige for more than twenty years, would leave. Doctor Lu, I understand your good intentions. However, I think its better to give it to the vige chief. The vige chiefs family can read too Ye Muyu did not want to take advantage of others. If she really wanted to read medical books, she could buy them herself. However, they were very expensive and would cost at least ten or twenty taels.. Chapter 147 - 147: Doctor Lu i s Identity Chapter 147: Doctor Lu i s Identity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lady Ye, Ive already made a decision. Other than you, I dont want to give it to anyone else. Im fated to be with you. Ive also watched your body change from beginning to end, and Ive also improved my medical skills quite a bit. Of course, the most important thing is that the vige will benefit from this because of you. It seems like Lady Ye has a sincere heart and is someone Im willing to befriend. This book will be my parting gift to you. Ye Muyu did not expect that the doctor in front of her would praise her in the blink of an eye. Doctor Lu, since youve already said so, Ill respectfully ept your request. As for what you said about me being sincere, thats too much. Its just that I have my own bottom lines. Ye Muyu always had the principle that nobody would be able to take away something that was hers, and she would never be able to keep something that was not hers. Therefore, she had never thought of coveting anything. This could only mean that her bottom line was rtively high. As for Doctor Lus words about having a sincere heart, she really could not ept those words. She knew better than anyone else that she could scheme against others if she wanted to, so how could she have a sincere heart? Doctor Lu smiled and shook his head. Lady Ye, you dont have to be humble. Ive always thought that if you could change your personality, you would definitely be blessed. You wouldnt have to worry about not being able to take care of your body. Now it seems that you have thought it through. In the future, if Lady Ye still needs me, juste to the Lu residence in the capital city to find me. Doctor Lu was directly revealing his identity to Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu blinked. Hearing Doctor Lus words, she guessed, Could it be that Doctor Lu is from the Lu family of the Hefeng Medicine Store? Hefeng Medicine Store was thergest medicine store in the county. It was also the ce where Ye Muyu had sold herbs. At the same time, there were many other shops in the nearby counties. As for whether there were any in the capital city, Ye Muyu had never traveled far, so she naturally did not know. However, Ye Muyu guessed that such a chain of medicine stores should have a big family behind it. Otherwise, it would not be sorge-scale. Moreover, when they were collecting medicinal herbs, they did not worry about too many medicinal herbs at all. That meant that they had a huge demand. To be able to achieve arge demand, it must be because there were many shops behind it. Naturally, the more medicinal herbs, the better. When Lu Congyuan heard Ye Muyus words, he suddenly smiled. It seems that we really cant underestimate Lady Yes wisdom. Actually, its just a guess. After all, Doctor Lu has the same surname as the shopkeeper of the Hefeng Medicine Store. Its not easy to train a doctor. Of course, Doctor Lu, you deliberately revealed these details, so I guessed it. Ye Since Lady Ye has already guessed it, I wont hide it from Lady Lu. I hope to see Lady Ye again in the capital city. Lu Congyuan also smiled. Lu Congyuan was already in his forties or fifties and treated Ye Muyu as a junior. Now that a junior had caught his eye, he naturally hoped that she could go further. Thank you for your kind words, Doctor Lu. Ye Muyu smiled. Lu Congyuan was hoping that Chu Heng could be a high schr or even an advanced schr. No matter who it was, it was easy for them to stay in the provincial capital. After talking to Doctor Lu for a while, Ye Muyu took the medicine and medical books, and carried the fish in the basket, heading home. Lu Congyuan turned around and entered the inner courtyard. When he saw Tang Rou and a hired medicine boy packing up the herbs, he frowned slightly and kindly reminded her, Miss Tang, I dont need someone to clean up the herbs. You really dont need to waste time here.. Chapter 148 - 148: Fish with Pickled Vegetables Chapter 148: Fish with Pickled Vegetables Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Doctor Lu, if you cant even give me a job, when I get home, my mother Tang Rou had a worried expression, she wanted to say something but hesitated. She was beautiful and smart, so when she saw Lu Congyuan frown, she stood up and stood to the side. Im sorry, Doctor Lu. Ill leave now. Lu Congyuan looked at her and reminded her kindly, Miss Tang, I will be leaving soon. Its not that I dont want to help Miss Tang, but you wont be able to work here for long. Although Tang Rou looked very pitiful, Lu Congyuan really felt that it was strange for her toe here to find work. He was a doctor, not andlord. He could not give her work. Although the vigers knew that Madam Wang did not treat Tang Rou well, she did not beat and scold her. Lu Congyuan had seen patients in the nearby viges and had seen children who were even poorer than Tang Rou. Thus, in his eyes, it was already considered good that Tang Rou was not sold off. Moreover, Xingshui Vige had a good atmosphere and would never allow the sale of children. Tang Rous situation was also caused by the Tang familys greed. However, he had no right toment on the Tang familys desire to climb the socialdder. Thus, he instinctively did not want to get too close to the Tang family. Tang Rou had originally thought of retreating temporarily in order to advance and was pretending to leave. When she suddenly heard this, she suddenly raised her head, unable to contain her shock. Doctor Lu, what did you say? Youre leaving? Where are you going? Lu Congyuan saw Tang Rou lose herposure and felt it was strange. He was going to leave anyway, so he casually said, Go home. You wonte back in the future? Then the patients in our vige Tang Rou instinctively wanted to ask about Ye Muyus condition, but she was afraid that her n would be discovered by the vigers. She was afraid that things would not end well, so she quickly changed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. The vigers can only go to the county to see a doctor in the future. Doctor Lu also sighed, but he did not say that he would not leave. Tang Rou knew that Doctor Lu would definitely leave, so she would not have the chance to use Doctor Lu to tamper with Ye Muyus medicine. Tang Rou felt regretful, but she did not want to waste any more time. Lu Congyuan saw that she had left, so he did not take it to heart and ordered the medicine boy to continue arranging the herbs. When Ye Muyu reached home, she went straight to the kitchen and started to cook the fish. Chu Jin returned home from school and went straight to the woodshed. Chu Ziluo was learning how to cook from Ye Muyu in the kitchen and did not notice him. Chu Jin looked at the wooden box in the woodshed and was overjoyed. There was also a book beside him, but it was obvious that it was a copy of Zhuge Locks articles. Not only that, there were also some rough drawings beside it, but one could vaguely tell that they were Zhuge Locks models. Chu Jin casually found a stool and sat down. He then began to polish thest few key parts of the wood. There were already seven or eight simr wooden blocks in the wooden box. It seemed that more than half of them had beenpleted. Although they were a little rough, they did not lose their childlike charm. Ye Muyu cooked the fish with pickled vegetables. She scooped two big bowls. Finally, he poured hot oil over it, and the fragrance instantly came out. Ye Muyu ced a bowl of fish with pickled vegetables into the basket. Seeing this, Chu Ziluo looked up and asked, Mother, are you going to send it to the old residence for Grandfather and Grandmother? Yes. I think Lil Jin should be back. You guys go to the central room to rest for a while. Ill send this fish with pickled vegetables to the old residence.. Chapter 149 - 149: Chu Jin ‘s Sense of Achievement Chapter 149: Chu Jin s Sense of Achievement Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not send food to the old residence for no reason. It was normal to show filial piety. At the same time, she also nned to let the people in the old residence taste the pickled vegetables. Aftering here, she only found ordinary radish pickles in her house. There were no pickled vegetables. If she wanted this pickled fish, she would need pickled vegetables. Naturally, she did not find it troublesome and started to marinate a small jar. Mother, dont worry. Well wait for you at home. Chu Ziluo sent Ye Muyu off obediently. She closed the courtyard door and turned around to walk towards the woodshed. When she saw Chu Jin making Zhuge Suo, she walked over with interest. Brother, did you really make it? Of course, Im still missing thest few wooden blocks. Ill be done by tonight, Chu Jin said proudly. Chu Ziluo saw how skilled he was with the carving knife and could not help but ask, Little brother, youre really amazing. It hasnt been long and you already know how to use a carving knife to cut wood. This is nothing. After I finish making Zhuge Lock, I still want to draw on it. Besides his homework, Chu Jin had been exining the Zhuge Lock to the teacher. Therefore, not only did he understand that Zhuge Lock had many solutions, but he was also eager to experiment. When he really made Zhuge Lock, his ssmates in the school would definitely envy him. When Chu Jin thought of this, he was overjoyed. Little brother, dontugh foolishly, youre about to cut your hand. Chu Ziluos frightened voice rang out. Hey, you scared me to death. Chu Jin quickly sucked on his finger which was almost cut by the carving knife. He grimaced and waited for the pain to pass before continuing to make Zhuge Lock. Ye Muyu arrived at the old residence. The whole family was there, and everyones faces were filled with joy, especially Chu Zhiwen and Chu Lin. Dad, Mom, I made a new dish at noon. Try it. Ye Muyu walked straight in. It seemed that the old residence was about to eat, but Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang were not there. Chu Lin and Chu Zhiwen were looking at the newly bought cow in the cowshed. Madam Liu was feeding the chickens. Hearing Ye Mu Yus words, Madam Liu smiled and walked over, Child, why are you bringing us food every day? Its fine if you eat with the two children. Mother, theres more at home. Its enough, Ye Muyu exined and handed the basket to Madam Liu. Madam Liu did not refuse. She was also very happy that Ye Muyu was filial to her. Because of this, she felt that if her son did not like such a filial wife, he was somewhat ungrateful. Of course, she would never let that brat do anything reckless. Although Madam Liu did not like Madam Ye because of her stupidity before, during this period of time, Ye Muyu would send over delicious food whenever she had it. She no longer suspected that Ye Muyu was faking it. The more she interacted with Ye Muyu, the more she felt that this child was a good person. He was easy to get along with and filial to her, so she was naturally relieved. Have you eaten? Madam Liu took the basket and called Chu Qingxiang out to bring the dishes into the hall. Chu Qingxiang was already very used to her Third Aunt sending over some delicious food from time to time. Speaking of which, it was always different dishes, which made her eyes light up. It could be seen that Grandpa and Grandma had already forgiven Third Aunt. She was a smart person and would not offend Ye Muyu. She took the bowl and pursed her lips into a smile. Third Aunts cooking is even better. It smells good. Its just that I cant tell what the dishes are. Its pickled vegetables. Its not bad for fish, Ye Muyu exined.. Chapter 150 - 150: Zhuge Lock’s Temptation Chapter 150: Zhuge Locks Temptation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Qingxiang was curious about why Ye Muyus cooking skills had changed so much. However, she was still enthusiastic and generous. Then were lucky to eat it. You little girl, youre so talkative. Hurry up and bring it in, Madam Liu said with a smile. Chu Qingxiangughed loudly and stopped talking. She directly ced the pickled vegetables and fish in the central room. Ye Muyu looked at the newly bought cow. It was probably only one or two years old, but it was the healthiest. Ye Muyu took the basket back and said, Mother, that pickled vegetable is made from cabbage. If you want to eat it in the future, just ask Sister-inw to tell me. Alright, you should go back too. Its such a hot day. Madam Liu did not ask her to stay. Madam Ye had sent her meals so many times, so she naturally knew that the two children were waiting for Ye Muyu toe home to eat. Ye Muyu nodded and turned to walk home. When she got home, she heard Chu Jin and Chu Ziluos excited voices. She turned around and closed the door, asking casually, What did you do to make you so happy? Perhaps it was because the walls had been built higher and the eaves of the Chu familys house were longer, but even under the scorching sun, the courtyard was cooler than the old residence. Of course, it was also because of the big trees behind the house. When the scorching sun shone down, there was shelter. Mother, I made Zhuge Lock! Chu Jin happily held a wooden Zhuge Lock and circled around Ye Muyu excitedly. At the same time, he chattered, Sister didnt know how to solve it just now. I taught her. I already know five ways to solve it. The teacher said that there are thousands of ways to solve it, Chu Jin said excitedly. Lets eat. Ye Muyu was not worried that he would lose his ambition by ying with things. After all, he had to finish his homework every day. When he was not studying, he could y however he wanted. She did not interfere. Chu Ziluo liked Chu Jins Zhuge Lock, but she did not want Chu Jins. She wanted to make one herself. Before this, she did not really understand the meaning of Zhuge Locks book. However, now that the toy had been made, even the girls in the vige who did not have many toys could not help but want to y with it. Brother, do you have time to teach me how to be Zhuge Lock? Chu Ziluo softly discussed with Chu Jin. Chu Jin puffed out his chest proudly and nced at Chu Ziluo. Sis, am I amazing? Of course. Chu Ziluo nodded seriously. Then Ill teach you if you acknowledge me as your elder brother. Chu Jins words made Ye Muyu, who was walking in front, pay attention to the conversation between the two children. No, Im the elder sister. Change your condition. Chu Ziluo frowned and refused. Why didnt you agree? Chu Jin was puzzled. I can be your elder brother and protect you. Besides, Ive never been an elder brother before, Chu Jin said heroically. Thats not right, Chu Ziluo retorted. Im older than you, so Ill always be your elder sister. I have to protect you, so how can you protect me? Mother, dont you think so? The three of them had already entered the central room. Ye Muyu saw that the dishes were already served on the table and walked over to sit down. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin naturally sat on one side of each other. Ziluo, she said after sitting down. Youre the older sister, but youre also a girl. Naturally, your father and brother should protect you. Lil Jin, since youre younger than Zi Luo, you have to respect your sister. Of course, youre a man, so you have to take responsibility. In the future, if someone bullies Ziluo, you have to protect your sister.. Chapter 151 - 151: Responsibility Chapter 151: Responsibility Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, Im already very happy now. I dont need protection. Chu Ziluo could not help but grin when she heard Ye Muyus words. Chu Jin was a little confused. Mother, so Im still the younger brother, but I can do the things of the older brother? Yes. Ye Muyu smiled when she heard him say that. For a sensible child-like Ziluo, it was most appropriate to care for and educate her. However, Lil Jin was more sturdy, and Ye Muyu hoped that he could grow up to be a responsible man. Chu Jins eyes lit up. Mother, I understand. Sis, Mother, hurry up and eat. Chu Jin urged. Ye Muyu was a little surprised to see that he was not aggrieved at all and was even enjoying himself. Then, she was a little satisfied and started eating. Seeing this, Chu Ziluo also picked up some food. Chu Jin then began to eat. He still remembered that he could not waste food, so he ate slower than before. After lunch, the three of them were full. Ye Muyu cleaned up the dishes and started her afternoon nap. The two children were the same. Two hourster, Ye Muyu got up and saw that the sky was a little dark outside. It looked like it was going to rain. Thinking about how many vigers had harvested wheat recently, she was afraid that they would rush to harvest it when the thunderstorm came. Ye Muyu immediately covered the well to prevent the rain from spoiling the milk in the bucket. Rumble! It started to rain. Sure enough, the people next door were talking. They were all rushing to collect food. However, before the thunderstorm came, there were dark clouds all over the sky. The vigers who knew how to read the weather had already rushed to harvest the wheat when the sky was a little dark. Therefore, by the time it rained, the vigers had already harvested the wheat. Ye Muyu looked at the rain and the dark sky. It was a little scary. However, the air suddenly turned cold. Ye Muyu looked at the rain and sat under the eaves with a needle and thread in her hand. She suddenly remembered that the weather was simr to when she first transmigrated. She did not expect a month to pass so quickly. She was actually slowly getting used to life here. As expected, people were the most adaptable. When she thought of the people she knew, she actually felt a little reluctant to part with them. The two children were the ones she had spent the longest with. On the contrary, the memories of her previous life seemed to have be a thing of the past. Ye Muyu sighed and shook her head. It seemed like she did not want to go back. Mother, will the vige school not be able to teach? The rain is so heavy. Chu Ziluo was also sewing a handkerchief. The handkerchief already had half the shape of a lotus flower on it, just a little bit more to finish it. Lets see first. If its still raining after 15 minutes, Im afraid the vige school wont have sses. At that time, someone will definitely send a letter. Alright. Chu Ziluo sat obediently at the side and did not have any objections. She only looked up at the courtyard from time to time. Because of the previous thieves, the courtyard door was usually closed. However, this time, when it rained, he had to let the rainwater flow out along the stone bs and open the door upside down. The rain is getting heavier. With a few more thunderps, the heavy rain poured down. Ye Muvu stood uD and checked the house. She onlv st0DDed after making sure there was no leak. The rainsted for an hour before it stopped. When the rain was almost drizzling, Ye Muyu opened the umbre and went out. Ziluo, wait at home. Ill go pick up your brother. Mother, go ahead. Ill make some ginger soup. Chu Ziluo had been cooking since she was five years old. When Ye Muyu came, she was not allowed to enter the kitchen. However, there was apetition for female skills, and cooking was one of them. Thus, she would usually cook.. Chapter 152 - 152: Fell Into The River Chapter 152: Fell Into The River Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded and went out with an umbre. Ye Muyu wanted to wear rain boots, but she could not find them after searching around. She thought that the best rain boots were made of sheepskin and cowhide, or other animal skins. Anyway, it was not something that an ordinary vige woman like Ye Muyu could wear. A pair of sheepskin boots cost at least four or five taels of silver, and they were the thinnest. A piece ofnd that could be bought for four to five taels of silver, so sheepskin boots were definitely a luxury. The vigers also wore straw sandals. Unfortunately, she did not have straw sandals or sheepskin boots, so she could only wear cloth shoes. Ye Muyu sighed. Luckily, she had a lot of shoes. Otherwise, she would not even be able to change her shoes. As soon as Ye Muyu went out, she met many vigers who were carrying their crops out of the fields. The ground was wet and they could not dig, but it did not stop them from pulling weeds or picking mushrooms in the mountains. Ye Muyu walked straight to the school. The school was on the street on the other side of the bridge. Ye Muyu had just walked onto the main road and was still a hundred meters away from the bridge. A scream was heard. Something happened. He fell into the river! She raised her head and looked in the direction of the voice. She saw many students running towards the river. Not only that, but some vigers also rushed over anxiously. Ye Muyu frowned and walked over quickly. She seemed to hear someone shouting that someone had fallen into the river. If it was a student, it would probably be a disaster. Ye Muyu had just walked over when she heard the noise. Chu Jin and Tang Bao were washed into the river Hurry up and save him. Hes over there. Teacher! Chu Jin and Tang Bao fell into the river. Ye Muyu almost thought that she was hallucinating. She quickly approached the river and looked into the river. She saw Chu Jin strug?linq in the river. Her body trembled, and she threw away the umbre and jumped into the river. Madam Ye! Madam Liu and the others had just arrived when they saw Ye Muyu jump into the water to save Chu Jin. Ah! she cried out. The other vigers also saw her and gasped. Ah Lin, hurry up and save them! Madam Liu quickly patted her sons shoulder. Mother, I understand. Wait a moment. Chu Lin hurriedly took off his shoes and socks before entering the water. Madam Zhang looked on with fear and trepidation. Her reaction was also very fast. She quickly went to find someone to get the rope. At the same time, Chu Xing and the others also arrived. When Chu Xing saw that Ye Muyu went to save Chu Jin in the water, he was so scared that he did not know what to say. He did not expect Ye Muyu to be so bold. A weak woman actually dared to jump into the river. The river was not narrow. Moreover, it had just rained, so the river was a little turbulent. Chu Xing did not even remember to take off his shoes and quickly went into the water to help. At the same time, Chu An and the others followed suit. Madam Liu stomped her feet on the shore. What on Earth happened? Half an hourter Chu Lin carried the unconscious Chu Jin to the shore. Ye Muyu was also rescued. When Madam Zhang left, she bumped into Madam Wang. The two sisters-inw went to get the rope. Once they were rescued, Madam Liu wanted to carry the unconscious Ye Muyu back. Chu Lin pushed Madam Zhang over. Go help Mother. Its not convenient for us. Im afraid sister-inw doesnt look good. Ill go and get Doctor Lu now. Madam Zhang saw Ye Muyus pale face and was also frightened. She could not react to this series of events, but she remembered to carry her back with Chu Liushi. On Tang Baos side, the situation was not good either. Because he had fallen for a long time, he had drunk a lot of water before he was rescued.. Chapter 153 - 153: Saving People Is More Important Chapter 153: Saving People Is More Important Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Tang Bao was heavy and andlubber. When he was picked up, he was unconscious. The Tang family cried. Naturally, the Chu family did not care about this. After the Chu family sent Ye Muyu and Chu Jin home, Chu Ziluo, who was at home, was shocked by what had happened. She quickly ran out to open the door. Grandma, whats going on? Your brother fell into the river. Your mother went to save him and is unconscious now. Ziluo, be good. Dont make a fuss. Have you called the doctor? Madam Liu turned around and looked for Chu Xing, but she did not see him return. Madam Wang and Madam Zhang were also shocked. They were supporting Ye Muyu. Mother, lets help Third Sister-inw into the room first. She needs to change her clothes and wait for Doctor Lu toe over to treat her. Yes, go in quickly. Madam Liu did not dy. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang also helped Ye Muyu. Chu Ziluo was outside, running to her mothers room and her brothers room. After Maddam Liu helped Ye Muyu change her clothes, she looked her lying on the bed with a pale face. She frowned and said, What happened? Eldest Daughter-inw,e with me to boil ginger soup and hot water. Madam Liu swiftly made the arrangements. Madam Zhang quickly followed. Chu Ziluo squeezed into the room and looked at the unconscious Ye Muyu with tears in her eyes. Second Aunt, my mother will be fine, right? Even though Madam Wang had some animosity toward Ye Muyu, she did not dare to say anything when they heard Chu Ziluos sobbing tone. After a long time, she managed to squeeze out a sentence, Well, Second Aunt doesnt know either. Well have to wait for Doctor Lu toe and take a look. But it should be fine. Madam Wang thought that she would only fall into the water and catch a cold at most. However, Ye Muyus pale face was too scary. She did not dare to imagine what would happen if something happened. Chu Ziluo sat at the side and wiped her tears. In the west wing Chu Lin and Chu Cai helped Chu Jin change his clothes. Then, they picked him up and patted him, trying their best to make the child cough out water. Big brother, Ill carry him. Chu Cai had great strength, so it was not difficult for him to carry a young boy. Chu Lin agreed and held Chu Jins arm, patting it continuously. After an unknown period of time Cough, cough, cough Alright. A smile appeared on Chu Lins cautious face. Chu Cai also heaved a sigh of relief. This child is lucky. Its good that nothing happened to him. After letting Chu Jin sit down, he coughed for a while before he burst into tears. Chu Cai was obviously frightened. He was not good with words and did not Imow how to coax Chu Jin. He only said dryly, Its alright, Lil Jin. Chu Jin sobbed continuously. Madam Zhang heard the crying and walked in. When she saw that Chu Jin had woken up, a smile appeared on her face. Its good that youre awake. Child, why did you fall into the water? Dont be naughty next time. Your mother hasnt woken up yet. Under Chu Lins re, she hurriedly lowered her voice, so Chu Jin did not hear her. Alright, its fine. Ill cook some sugar water for youter. Chu Lin was obviously better at coaxing people. Chu Jin had been frightened by the river water, but now he was slowly recovering. He burped. Uncle, its all Tang Baos fault. He snatched my Zhuge Lock and pushed me into the river. Hmph, Im not stupid. I grabbed him and we fell into the river together. Hes too much. Chu Jins words made Chu Lin and Chu Cai frown.. Chapter 154 - 154: Unconvinced Chapter 154: Unconvinced Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Lin reached out and held Chu Jins shoulder. He looked at him and asked seriously, Lil Jin, did Tang Bao really push you? He pushed me. Not only did he push me, but he also snatched my Zhuge Lock. My Zhuge Lock is the most unique in the world. How could I be willing to give it to that idiot? Its all my fault for being too thin. I fell into the river after being pushed twice. Chu Jin was still a little angry. Chu Lin felt relieved when he saw the indignant look on his face. As for what the child had said, he would probably have to tell Chu Heng. He was an uncle after all. He could not help this child seek justice. Of course, this was also the reason why Chu Heng was not far from home. Moreover, it was perfectly justifiable for Chu Heng to go and settle scores with the Tang family. Chu Lin knew that children did not need to know these things, so he naturally would not say it. Heforted him a little longer beforeing out of the room. Mother, should we inform Third Brother about this? Chu Lin walked to the kitchen door and asked. Considering Ye Muyus condition, Madam Liu was also worried. She did not want to disturb her sons study, but she could not hide such a big matter from him. Of course, we have to inform him. Drive the ox cart to the county. Madam Liu finally decided. When Madam Zhang heard that Madam Chu had asked her husband to go, she was initially not very willing. However, when she saw the joy on her husbands face and followed Chu Lin to the entrance of the courtyard, she asked in a low voice, Be careful. Dont dy ande back early. Got it. Chu Lin did not have a mule cart at home, so he always wanted to buy a means of transportation back home. Unfortunately, he did not have any extra silver in his hands. Now that he finally had an ox cart, it was enough for him to be happy for a long time. As for Madam Zhangs consideration of benefits, he didnt care at all. After sending Chu Lin off, Madam Zhang became even more enthusiastic. Her thoughts were very simple. This time, whether it was Ye Muyu or Chu Jin, it was her husband who took the lead to save them. Now, she was still taking the lead to take care of them. At that time, with Third Brothers temper, he would definitely give her a gift of thanks. After receiving the gift, she could sell it for money to save for Qingxiangs dowry. Doctor Lu arrived shortly after. After Doctor Lu examined Ye Muyu, his expression turned serious. Lady Yes body is not good to begin with, and now she has suffered from a severe cold. Ill prescribe a few medicines first. If she can wake up, shell be fine. Madam Lius brows furrowed slightly. She could hear the meaning behind Doctor Lus words, and her mood became somewhat heavy. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang were country bumpkins. Hearing that Ye Muyu would be fine after waking up, they were relieved. Who would have thought that Doctor Lu himself was not sure if Ye Muyu would wake up? In the county Chu Lin arrived at the county an hourter. He rushed to the school gate. Uncle Liu, help me call Chu Heng. Theres an emergency at home. Im sorry. As Chu Lin spoke, he took out a few copper coins from his waist and handed them to Uncle Liu. It was the first time Uncle Liu had seen the Chu family so anxious. The Chu family often came to look for Chu Heng, so he was already used to it. Without dy, he went straight to the school and called Chu Heng out. Chu Lin saw Chu Heng and pulled him away. Third Brother, something happened at home. Lil Jin was pushed into the river after school today. Third Sister-inw is also unconscious now because she saved Lil Jin. When I left, Lil Jin woke up. What did you say? Something happened to Madam Ye? Chu Heng was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of this possibility. Take me back. Tell me the details on the way.. Chapter 155 - 155: Good Feelings Chapter 155: Good Feelings Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng strode onto the ox cart. Chu Lin naturally would not waste any time. Third Brother, put on your bamboo hat. Chu Heng frowned. He could not figure it out. This had never happened in his previous life, and Madam Ye was living well. How could something suddenly happen? Thinking of Ye Muyu, Chu Heng unexpectedly did not want anything to happen to her. Chu Heng pursed his lips tightly as this thought popped up in his mind. Why would he have a good impression of Madam Ye? Chu Heng was not a fool. Because of this, when he realized that he had a good impression of Ye Muyu, he felt even more incredulous. Instead, he felt it seriously. When he thought that Ye Muyu would never wake up again, he actually felt a strong reluctance in his heart. He could not help but recall the short month they spent together. In fact, he had not met Ye Muyu many times, but he knew what she had done through letters. No matter which one it was, it was different from the Madam Ye in his memory. She was indeed differentChu Hengs eyes shone with determination as he muttered, It doesnt matter who you are, but since you havee to my side The unfinished words disappeared in the air. An hourter. Chu Heng, youre back? At this moment, there was only Madam Liu in the Chu residence. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang had gone back to their own homes to do their work. Madam Liu looked at the unconscious Ye Muyu and was extremely worried. Ye Muyu could barely drink the medicine that Madam Liu fed her. Now that she saw Chu Heng walk in, she felt relieved. Chu Heng, go in and take a look. Ill go heat up the medicine and ginger soup. Chu Heng nodded and strode into the east wing. Seeing Chu Heng enter, Chu Lin quickly walked to Madam Lius side. At the same time, he nced at the east wing and asked worriedly, Mother, is Third Sister-inw alright? She hasnt woken up yet. We can only let her drink the medicine first and then see what happens. You go back first, Ill stay here and help take care of him. Lil Jin is quite strong, hes already asleep after taking his medicine, Madam Liu said to her son. Chu Lin looked around and knew that he did not need his help at the moment. He still had work to do at home, so he did not force himself to help. Oh right, Mother, do you want me to bring you some clothes to change into? Madam Lius clothes were half wet when she helped Ye Muyu back, but because she was in the kitchen, they were dry again. I know, Mother. You dont have to worry about the family. Seeing this, Chu Lin did not stay any longer. Chu Heng entered the room and saw the pale and unconscious Ye Muyu. He frowned and walked over to touch her forehead. Its so cold. He touched her hand again. It was also cold. Chu Heng then realized that even though Ye Muyu was covered with a nket, her body was still extremely cold, like an ice cer. Chu Heng turned around and went into the kitchen. Mother, what did Doctor Lu say? Why is Madam Ye so cold? Doctor Lu said that Madam Ye suffered from a serious cold and her body was not in good condition to begin with. She would be fine if she could wake up, but if she cant wake up Madam Liu had not finished speaking. Impossible! Chu Heng shouted angrily. Mother, where is the medicine? Ill boil it. Chu Hengs face was as dark as water. He even brought out the pressure of a superior in his previous life. Madam Liu was shocked by Chu Hengs appearance and felt that it was extremely unfamiliar. Old Third, are you alright? She asked after a while. Mother, Im fine. Chu Heng pursed his lips tightly. There was a voice in his heart that kept saying that it was impossible. It was impossible that something would happen to Madam Ye.. Chapter 156 - 156: Pretending? Chapter 156: Pretending? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He would never let anything happen to Ye Muyu. Here, take the medicine. I was just worried that Madam Ye could not take the medicine. Although Madam Liu felt that Chu Hengs aura was a little strong and his emotions were fluctuating, she could not help but sigh when she thought of Ye Muyus current appearance. Naturally, she would not mind. Chu Heng carried the medicine and entered the room. He sat by the bed and blew on the medicine to cool it down before feeding Ye Muyu with a spoon. At the same time, he said in a low voice, Madam Ye, as long as you drink the medicine and wake up, Ill give you a chance to slowly understand you. I know youre different. I like this change. Chu Heng pursed his lips. It was the first time he had spoken his mind, and he was not used to it. The spoon was also on Ye Muyus lips. Chu Hengs expression was serious, and his movements were very standard as he fed her the medicine. However, the medicine flowed down Ye Muyus lips and she could not drink it. Chu Heng remembered his mothers words and said angrily, Madam Ye, if you dont drink it, then Ill have to force you. The person in front of him still had no reaction. Chu Heng frowned and finally looked at the medicine in the spoon in his hand. He put it into his mouth and fed it to Ye Muyu personally. When their lips touched, Chu Hengs body trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. She was both unfamiliar and familiar to him at the same time. Chu Hengs ears turned dark red when he felt her warm breath on his nose. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He seemed to have breathed a little harder just now. What was going on? Chu Heng took a sip of the medicine and raised his head, his eyes scrutinizing the woman on the bed. Could it be She was awake? Chu Hengs face instantly darkened. Could it be that Madam Ye was lying to him? Pretending to be unconscious? With this thought in mind, Chu Heng immediately made a move to verify it. He leaned closer to Ye Muyus face, but this time, there was no medicine in his mouth. When he got closer, he realized that the other partys breathing was very light, so light that it was almost non-existent. Chu Hengs face darkened. He maintained this position. He did not believe that this woman could continue to pretend. In the kitchen Seeing that Chu Heng had note out for a long time, Madam Liu thought for a while and then carried the ginger soup to the east wing. She pushed the door open and went in. Old Third, youve finished this medicine. Drink some ginger soup. Go Madam Yes voice was instantly stuck in her throat as she stared wide-eyed at Chu Hengs beastly act. Old Third, are you the reincarnation of a hungry ghost? Your wife is already unconscious, and you still have the mood to do it Cough cough, get up quickly. Madam Liu did not finish her sentence because it was too awkward. She rushed over and pulled Chu Heng up. Chu Heng stood up and frowned. He had just tested her for at least the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, but Madam Yes breathing was still very light. Could she hold her breath forever? Mother, where is Doctor Lu? Chu Heng stood up straight. Doctor Lu was taken away by the Tang family after he looked at Madam Ye. Madam Liu did not understand why. Mother, help me take care of her. Ill call Doctor Lu over. Chu Heng turned around and left the courtyard. Chu Liushi frowned. Whats wrong with this child? I havent finished feeding her the medicine. Forget it, Ill feed her again. Madam Liu tried her best to feed the medicine to Ye Muyu. Perhaps it was because Ye Muyu was unconscious, so it took her a lot of effort to feed her. At least half of the spoonful of medicine she gave Madam Ye would just flow down her lips. Madam Liu could not care less about whether it was a waste or not. She took out a soft cloth and ced it around Ye Muyus neck to prevent the soup from flowing onto the bed. Then, she fed her spoonful after spoonful.. Chapter 157 - 157: Old Madam Ye Came to the Door Chapter 157: Old Madam Ye Came to the Door Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After feeding Ye Muyu a bowl of medicine, she saw that most of the white cloth was stained with the medicine. Madam Liu was worried and took the white cloth away. She wiped the medicine from Ye Muyus mouth. Child, you must get better. Madam Liu stood up, but she did not dare to leave. She was afraid that Ye Muyu would not have anyone guarding her. It would not be good if something happened. Not long after, there was a violent knock on the door. Madam Liustood up and walked to the courtyard. She casually replied, Who is Its me Inw, please open the door. When Madam Ye heard this, she realized it was Old Madam Yes voice. Why was she here? She did not stop and quickly walked to the door. She opened the courtyard door and saw that not only was Old Woman Ye there, but her son, Ye Zhao, was also beside her. Inw,e in quickly. Third Daughter-inw is lying on the bed. The doctor came to see her. Old Third was worried and went to call the doctor again. Lilt Jin is fine. He has already finished drinking the medicine and fallen asleep. Madam Liu saw that Old Woman Yes expression was not good. Although she was not afraid of Old Woman Ye, she did not want to argue with her at this time, so she naturally quickly exined the situation. Brother-inw went to find a doctor? Ill go too. Ye Zhao stopped in his tracks, turned around, and left the courtyard. Madam Liu opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, she could only see Ye Zhaos back. He had already left the courtyard. This child is really impatient, Madam Liu thought to herself. However, she did not pay any more attention to him. Instead, he followed Old Woman Ye into the east wing to look after Ye Muyu. Old Madam Ye entered the room and saw her daughter lying on the bed. She sat beside her and held Ye Muyus hand to wipe her tears. Why arent you awake yet? How is she? What did the doctor say? Seeing that she was not faking her sadness, Madam Liu felt a little better and her impression of Old Woman Ye changed a little. She was really surprised that Old Woman Ye really had Ye Muyu in her heart. She thought that she only had money in her heart. Madam Liu thought about this in her heart, but her expression did not change at all. Hearing this, she replied gently, Doctor Lu hase to take a look and prescribed medicine. He said that she will be fine after she wakes up on her own. Its just that she cant take the medicine now. I just fed the child some medicine and she only drank some. I was just about to feed the child more ginger soup when you came over. Ill bring the ginger soup over now and feed the child some cold water. Madam Liu got up and quickly walked into the kitchen. Not long after, she came back with ginger soup. When she entered and saw Old Woman Ye wiping her tears, her heart softened. Sheforted her, Dont worry, inw. Third Dughter-inw is a lucky person. She will definitely wake up. I brought you a bowl too. You should drink it too. Old Woman Ye had never seen Madam Liu being so gentle to her, but when she thought of Ye Muyu lying unconscious on the bed, she felt sad. She drank a mouthful of ginger soup and said angrily, Inw, tell me, how did she get into the water? I asked Lilt Jin. He said that he made a toy that was very novel and brought it to school in the afternoon. There was a ssmate in the school called Tang Bao, a child of the Tang familv in the vige. He fought with him for the tov and Dushed him into the water. Lil Jin reacted quickly and grabbed Tang Bao. Tang Bao might look strong, but he didnt have much strength, so he was pulled down. Coincidentally, Third Daughter-in w went to pick up the child. She saw Lil Jin fall into the river and jumped into the river to save him. When we heard the news, we rushed over quickly, but it was toote. By the time we saved the mother and son, Madam Ye was unconscious. Doctor Lu also prescribed medicine and injected her with an injection, but who knew that she still hadnt woken up.. Chapter 158 - 158: What Tang Rou Did Behind Her Back Chapter 158: What Tang Rou Did Behind Her Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As expected, I knew it was someone from the Tang family. Old Woman Yes angry look made Madam Liu somewhat confused. Inw, do you still know the secret information? Madam Liu subconsciously felt that she did not know what Old Woman Ye knew. Sure enough, Old Woman Yes words shocked everyone, Does the Tang Family have a girl called Tang Rou? Yeah, why? At the mention of Tang Rou, Madam Liu instinctively furrowed her brows. She thought back to the time when Madam Ye had brought Tang Rou into their house, and the subsequent times when the vigers had seen Tang Roue to see Madam Ye many times. She had only heard about it and did not ask Ye Muyu about it. After all, nothing had happened at that time, and she was busy with farming. She treated it as a trivial matter and did not care. Old Woman Ye angrily snorted. That Tang Rou is nning to marry my son-inw. Last time, she stopped me and said a bunch of things about how my son-inw treats my daughter badly. If it wasnt for my daughter saying otherwise, I would have believed her. In fact, Old Woman Ye already believed it. Ever since she left the Chu familyst time, she had been inquiring about some good families. Of course, because the eldest granddaughter, Ye Mengjie, was already ten years old, she could try to look at other people. Although it was early, there were people who looked at each other early in order to marry a good husband. They would not decide the marriage yet, but they would look around to choose the best. Therefore, she took this opportunity to find out who could marry her daughter. Of course, she did not mention this matter instinctively. Tang Rou likes Old Third? Madam Liu was extremely shocked. She had not thought of this possibility at all. After all, Tang Rou was already an olddy in the vige. Everyone in the vige knew what the Tang Family was thinking. They wanted Tang Rou to marry into a wealthy family. Naturally, Madam Liu did not like the Tang familys personality, and she did not expect the Tang family to be willing to marry Tang Rou into a family in the vige. However, she felt that many of the younger generations in the vige were worthy of Tang Rou. Inw, you cant joke about this. Although Madam Liu said so, she believed most of it in her heart, and her expression turned ugly. When Old Madam Ye said this, she was full of confidence. How could she give up? Im not joking. We can just confront her. Besides, listen to what she said. She said that my son-inw didnte back from school not to rush for the exam, but to avoid my daughter. She even said that none of you like my daughter. At thest banquet, my daughter was scolded by her sister-inw, and those nasty words were spread, which is why my son-inw wanted to divorce her. The more Old Woman Ye spoke, the angrier she became. She looked at Madam Liu with anger, as if she wanted to start a fight. Madam Liu was also angry, but she was still rational. Inw, did Tang Rou tell you all this? She had not expected that there would be an outsider here who was trying to break up Chu Heng and his wife. Madam Liu wished she could grab Tang Rou and beat her up. Why was this girl so shameless? She really regretted speaking to her too gently when she met her before. Of course, Tang Rou specifically came to find me and said all of this word by word. Im furious. Inw, just say what kind of attitude do you have towards my daughter? Although Im not educated, my daughter is not someone to be bullied. Old Woman Ye deliberately snorted angrily. It was indeed Lil Yuns fault at the banquet. Ive already spoken to Chu heng about this matter. Ill let Lil Yun apologize to Third Daughter-inw in person when she returns home. The rest are definitely fabricated. Really? Old Madam Ye deliberately put on a disbelieving attitude, but in fact, she was testing Madam Liu.. Chapter 159 - 159: Looking for Her Chapter 159: Looking for Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu was smarter than her. She knew that Old Madam Ye was taking the opportunity to make the Chu family apologize to Ye Muyu for what happened before. She had already discussed this matter with Ye Muyu, so she did not care about what Old Woman Ye had just said. Seeing that Madam Liu had already said so, Old Woman Ye naturally would not hold on to this matter any longer. Although she did not like Madam Liu and did not dare to face Chu Heng, she still believed her words. We cant let Tang Rou go, right? And what was the rtionship between Tang Bao and Tang Rou? Old Woman Ye looked like she wanted to settle the score with the Tang family. Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not want to quarrel with Old Woman Ye. However, on second thought, the Tang family was indeed a little greedy. They even dared to frame and scheme against Chu Heng. She had to teach him a lesson. She did not like the Tang Familys behavior, but this time, Tang Rou, an unmarried girl, wanted to force Madam Ye to leave and make Chu Heng marry her. With her personality, it would be a pity if she did not try scheming against those rich families. If this person dared to be so bold, they would break her courage and see if she still dared to ruin Chu Hengs marriage. Tang Bao is Tang Rous half-brother. Since Madam Liu was nning to settle the score with the Tang family, she saw Old Woman Yes attitude of wanting to make a scene and had the idea of cooperating with her. Inw, this Tang family is indeed rat sh*t. Its obvious that theyre here to destroy the rtionship between our two families. Since you came over after hearing the news, why dont we take advantage of the situation and directly confront the Tang family? Madam Liu did not want to let this matter go. Otherwise, with the Tang familys greedy thoughts and Tang Rous scheming mind, there might be another hidden danger for the Chu family. You dont object? Old Madam Ye was a little surprised. She had already thought of it. She definitely had to use her strongest ability to cause a scene. They all came to bully us. Lil Jin is fine this time, but Third Daughter-inw is in trouble. Whether its Tang Rou or Tang Bao, one is secretly plotting against us, while the other is openly harming us. Madam Liu snorted lightly,pletely disgusted by the Tang family. Old Woman Ye also said, And my Ye family is not easy to bully. Madam Liu looked at the thick-skinned Old Woman Ye with a strange expression. Seeing how confident she was, she did not say the words in her heart that the Ye family was indeed easy to bully. However, Madam Liu did not expect that she would personally witness Old Woman Yes ability to throw a tantrum. She was shocked and did not want to provoke Old Woman Ye again. Mother, Mother-inw. The two of them had just finished talking and were nning how to make the Tang family suffer the greatest loss. Chu Heng brought Doctor Lu back, followed by Ye Zhao. Madam Liu looked at Old Woman Ye. Old Woman Ye nodded, stood up, and greeted Chu Heng, Ah Heng, we n to settle the score with the Tang family. You stay at home and take care of my daughter. Old Woman Ye and Madam Liu did not n to let Chu Heng follow. Schrs had to be clean. As for the other things, it was up to these ignorant vige women to do them. Chu Heng nced at his mother and Old Woman Ye. Seeing that the two of them obviously had the same opinion, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Mother-inw, do whatever you want. Dont worry about anything. This meant that he wanted to support Old Woman Ye. Old Madam Ye was instantly full of confidence. She smiled and said, Dont worry, Ill definitely make the Tang family regret bullying my daughter. Ye Zhao, lets go. When Madam Liu saw this, she also followed. Seeing her sons attitude, how could she not know that he was angry? She only reminded him, Take good care of Madam Ye.. Chapter 160 - 160: Chu Heng Thought About It and Found Something Chapter 160: Chu Heng Thought About It and Found Something Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes. Chu Heng nodded. Madam Liu, Old Woman Ye, and Ye Zhao left. They first went to the Chu family to call their nsmen, then went straight to the Tang family. Chu Heng was not worried that his family would be at a disadvantage. He stood to the side and made way for Doctor Lu. Doctor Lu, give her another look. Yes. Chu Heng nodded. Madam Liu, Old Woman Ye, and Ye Zhao left. They first went to the Chu family to call their nsmen, then went straight to the Tang family. He then checked Ye Muyus pulse. Chu Heng no longer doubted it. Even if Madam Ye was pretending, it was impossible for her to have such goodposure. However, what was the reason for the change in breathing earlier? Chu Hengs heart was in a mess. He looked at the unconscious Ye Muyu and frowned. He did not notice that his fists were slowly tightening. Lu Congyuan checked Ye Muyus pulse again and shook his head, Schr Chu, Lady Yes body hasnt gotten better. Instead, the cold air is still entering her body. I can only say that if she can wake up and slowly get rid of the cold air, she can recover. But looking at Lady Yes current condition, Im worried that she wont wake up. How about this? Ill perform acupuncture on her again. Lu Congyuan was already prepared. He took out a silver needle and aimed it at Ye Muyus acupuncture points, starting to treat her. Chu Hengs hands were trembling. After Doctor Lu finished inserting the needles, he asked anxiously, Doctor Lu, why isnt she awake yet? Lu Congyuan frowned, This Schr Chu, you said before that Lady Yes breathing was a little deeper. What was the situation? Why dont you talk to Lady Ye more? Oh right, theres also Ziluo. She has a deep rtionship with Lady Ye, so she should be talking at the side too. This requires Lady Ye to hold on by herself. Ive already pricked all the acupoints, but she still doesnt wake up. Im afraid that if Lady Ye continues to be unconscious, she wont wake up. Schr Chu, you can try. Alright. If Chu Heng was suspicious before, then now he was nervous and regretful. Why did he not continue before? Perhaps Madam Ye would wake up? Doctor Lu saw Chu Hengs trembling body and sighed slightly. He walked out, not wanting to disturb him. Chu Heng sat by the bed, holding Ye Muyus hand tightly, shouting over and over again, Madam Ye Ye Muyu still did not respond. She had fallen into a deep sleep and her consciousness was in a mess. She could not wake up at all. Chu Heng leaned over and looked at the thin and pale face in front of him. He felt that Madam Yes appearance was more and more different from the one in his memories from his previous life. In fact, ever since the current Ye Muyu came over, her appearance has changed more and more like her previous life. Chu Heng reached out and gently touched Ye Muyus lips. He stubbornly said, When you wake up, I will never bully you again. How is it? I know youre not the Madam Ye I know. No matter who you are, I dont want you to leave. If Chu Heng was still blinded by the anger of his previous life and suspected that Ye Muyu was pretending, then looking at the unconscious Ye Muyu lying on the bed, the memories in his mind became clearer. The details that he had not noticed before were all repeated in his mind. He suddenly realized that before he was reborn, Madam Yes personality seemed to be exactly the same as the one he knew in his previous life. However, after he was reborn, Madam Yes personality changed. It became very thorough. She suddenly had good culinary skills, making soft fragrant cakes, pickled vegetables, knowing how to write in the Pavilion Style, knowing how to read How was this the Madam Ye he knew? Even the Madam Ye his previous life could not read for their entire life, so how could she suddenly recognize words? Although Ye Muyu had concealed it very well with Lil Jins help, coupled with the fact that she did not have much contact with outsiders, Chu Heng did not think much about it before and was deceived by her disguise. Even Madam Liu and the other members of the Chu n probably did not notice.. Chapter 161 - 161: She Will Wake Up Chapter 161: She Will Wake Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He only felt that it was very easy andfortable to get along with Ye Muyu. In addition, Madam Yes previous personality was too annoying. Everyone now was happy to get along with Ye Muyu and would not doubt why she had changed. Chu Heng thought about it carefully. With his intelligence, he would naturally be able to find the loophole. The corners of his mouth suddenly curled into a somewhat sad smile. I still dont know who you are. I thought that the damned heavens wanted to torture me again, but it turns out that they wanted topensate me. Chu Heng gently rubbed Ye Muyus soft hand, leaned over, and kissed her lips. Their breaths intertwined, and when he felt the others breathing, there was indeed a change, although it was very subtle. Chu Hengs eyes shed with joy. He quickly picked up the ginger soup beside him and fed the medicine over and over again. Seeing Ye Muyu drink the medicine, Chu Hengs worry lessened. However, as long as Ye Muyu did not wake up, he would be worried. Father, can Ie in? Chu Ziluo knocked on the door. Chu Heng straightened his body and walked to the door with the bowl of ginger soup. He looked down at his daughter and said, Come in, look after your mother. Got it, Father. Chu Ziluo nodded obediently. Her eyes were still red. She had been apanying her brother previously. Now that her mother had not woken up, she felt as if something was missing in her heart. She was in a daze and almost fell down when she was walking. Chu Ziluo ran to the bedside and held Ye Muyus hand tightly. She kept repeating in her heart that she hoped her mother would wake up. Chu Heng took two steps, turned around, and said, You can talk to your mother. Perhaps she will wake up when she hears you. Chu Heng thought that what Doctor Lu had said was to ask his family to wake Ye Muyu up and let her work hard to wake herself up. He had to think rationally that perhaps the two children were closer to Ye Muyu than he was. However, when he thought of this, he instantly frowned. He instinctively did not want to ept this answer. Chu Heng carried the bowl and left. After letting Doctor Lu go, he brought a basin of hot water into the room and used a towel to slowly wipe Ye Muyus hands and feet. Father, Mothers hands are so cold. Chu Ziluo mustered her courage and said. Chu Heng frowned. Just hold her hand. Your mother will wake up when shes not cold anymore. Really? Chu Ziluo widened her eyes in surprise. Chu Heng nodded, his voice firm. She will wake up. He did not know if he was talking to Chu Ziluo or himself. Chu Heng wiped Ye Muyu again and again, not feeling tired at all. Chu Ziluo was talking to Ye Muyu at the side. Soon, it was nighttime Old Woman Ye and Ye Zhao returned, followed closely by Madam Liu and Chu Lin. Old Third, hows Madam Ye? Madam Liu entered the courtyard and asked hurriedly. Chu Heng walked out of the room. She hasnt woken up yet, but she will. When Old Woman Ye heard that Ye Muyu had not woken up, she instantly wiped her tears and pped her thigh. She was not even happy that she had won the war. Why is my daughter so miserable to be targeted by such a vicious woman? Chu Liushi was also worried about Ye Muyu, so she agreed with Old Woman Yes words. Inw, dont worry. Doctor Lu said that Madam Ye is blessed and will definitely wake up. Lets go sit in the central room and have some tea. Its gettingte, so you and Ye Zhao can stay and go back tomorrow.. Chapter 162 - 162: Old Woman Ye’s Battle Record Chapter 162: Old Woman Yes Battle Record Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This When Old Woman Ye heard that she would stay, she instinctively felt a little ufortable. However, when she thought of her daughter still not waking up, she was also worried. Even if she was afraid of Chu Heng, she still nodded. Alright, then I wont stand on ceremony and stay. When my daughter wakes up, Ill go back. Sure. Madam Liu originally looked down on Old Woman Ye. However, when she thought of todays battle results, she had to say that the wicked had to be tortured by the wicked. Mrs. Tang had a bad reputation in the vige because she was overbearing and liked to act shamelessly. Her curses were even worse. Who knew that such a local tyrant would actually be scolded by Old Woman Ye until she could not even raise her head, and even revealed loopholes time and time again? Madam Liu saw it clearly. How could she not know that Old Woman Ye had directly blocked Mrs. Tangs path? Mrs. Tang was unreasonable, so Old Woman Ye was even more unreasonable than Mrs. Tang. In addition, the Tang family was already afraid of the Chu family. As a result, they became weaker and weaker. Mother, mother-inw, Ye Zhao, Big Brother, have some tea. Chu Heng poured tea for them and sat down. Old Woman Ye saw Chu Heng personally pouring tea for her and felt a little guilty. However, thinking that her daughter was injured this time because Chu Heng did not deal with that woman well, she quickly encouraged herself in her heart to not be afraid. Thinking of this, Old Woman Ye straightened her chest and looked aggressive. How could Madam Liu not see the change in Old Woman Yes mood? She smiled for a moment and spoke first, Chu Heng, the matter has been resolved. The Tang family has paid ten taels for the medical expenses. The Tang family also needs to marry Tang Rou off within a month. In addition, Tang Bao can no longer attend the vige school and needs to personally apologize to Lil Jin. This result was considered beautiful. In the past, when such things happened in the vige, at most, both sides would insist on their own words, or the child who pushed the person in the end would take the initiative to apologize andpensate him with some copper coins. There would not be a huge sum of ten taels. However, they could not handle the fact that Madam Liu and Old Woman Ye hade prepared and cooperated together. The Tang family was already guilty and naturally could not take it unless they did not want to stay in the vige anymore. Are you satisfied? Madam Liu did not forget to ask. Chu Heng nced at the east wing. If Madam Ye can wake up, then its fine. If not, they should pay with their lives. Madam Lius eyelids twitched, and Chu Lin was even more shocked. Although he did not want anything to happen to Ye Muyu, he did not expect his third brother to say such cruel words. Old Woman Ye was even more shocked. Originally, she felt that she was happy that Chu Heng was so protective of her daughter, but she felt guilty. After all, she had taken a lot of things from the Chu family- If Chu Heng were to hold a grudge, would she be in trouble? How could she not tell that this kid even dared to take a life? In short, Old Woman Ye was frightened. She kept praying that Ye Muyu would wake up. She needed her daughter to protect her. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would lose her life. Ye Zhao looked at Chu Heng in surprise. Brother-inw, but murder is against thew. Who said I killed him personally? Theres always other ways. Chu Heng said. Ye Zhao was young and bold, and he had a good rtionship with Ye Muyu, so he was the only one who was happy when he heard Chu Hengs words. Brother-inw, tell me about itter. Ye Zhao asked innocently. Chu Heng nced at him and said, Sure.. Chapter 163 - 163: Help Her Cover Up Chapter 163: Help Her Cover Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Woman Ye trembled again and winked at her son beside her. Unfortunately, this silly boy did not notice her expression at all. Madam Liu then said, Old Third, in the past few days, other than the elder brother, the fifth brother also went. The second brother and the other four families also sent their children to help. When Madam Ye wakes up and the situation stabilizes, the two of you can discuss and prepare some gifts. Yes. Chu Heng had never been stingy with his n. Of course, this was also on the premise that the people in the n knew the rules. Seeing that he did not want to talk, Madam Liu thought for a while and asked, When are you going to school? I took three days off, so lets wait for Madam Ye to recover. If it was the Madam Ye in the past, Chu Heng would never have cared so much. At most, he would have asked Madam Liu to take care of her. However, after realizing that his wife had be Ye Muyu, his feelings had changed. Alright, then Ill go cook. Madam Liu did not stand on ceremony. She had never thought about whether Chu Heng knew how to cook. She only thought that Chu Heng only knew how to hold a pen. Since she was here, as a mother, she had to cook a meal. Third brother, Mother, should I go back first? Chu Lin finally spoke. Chu Heng stood up. Big brother, its not toote to stay for dinner. Ive troubled you guys today. Its no trouble. Its what I should do. Chu Lin felt that Chu Hengs aura had be stronger. Although he did not know why, he did not have the confidence to confront Chu Heng at all. Of course, he also felt the sincerity in Chu Hengs words. With this, he did not need to think too much. Anyway, the two of them were brothers. No matter what happened to his third brother, no matter how well he developed, the rtionship between him and his third brother would never change. Chu Lin thought about it and went into the kitchen to help with the fire. Old Woman Ye also wanted to help, because she really did not want to be alone with Chu Heng. However, Madam Liu felt that she was a guest and did not give her a chance to interfere. Madam Liu and Chu Lin went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Chu Heng entered the east wing and continued to guard Ye Muyu. Ye Zhao also went in to take a look. Old Woman Ye saw that her son had gone and went in to take a look. She was also worried, but when she saw that Chu Heng was there, she felt guilty. She had to go out of the room and return to the central room to drink tea again and again. For dinner, Madam Liu did not just casually cook. Instead, she seriously cooked five dishes. Fish with pickled vegetables, stir-fried meat with vermicelli, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stir-fried meat with green peppers, and tender cucumbers with garlic. The cooking methods of the few dishes were basically learned from Ye Muyu. As soon as they were on the table, Old Woman Ye smelled the fragrance and instantly inhaled it. She asked curiously, Inw, why is your food so fragrant? Hmm? I learned these dishes from Madam Ye. Didnt she learn her culinary skills from you, inw? Madam Liu was a little surprised. Chu Heng thought of an excuse and said, I identally got a recipe book. Madam Ye is smart, so she learned it from the book. The suspicion in Madam Lius heart was dispelled. She knew that Chu Heng indeed had a lot of books. I see. I told you that Madam Ye is actually very smart. She can learn anything with patience. Inw, try it. When theres a chance in the future, ask Madam Ye to make it for you personally. It tastes good. Your daughter taught me well, and Ive been enjoying life with her. During this period of time, when Madam Ye has new dishes, shell bring them to the old residence. They taste so good. The women in the vige are all envious that I have a good daughter-inw.. Chapter 164 - 164: A Pleasant Talk Chapter 164: A Pleasant Talk Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu kept praising Ye Muyu. Old Woman Ye smiled happily. Thats right. My daughter is so good. Back then, I said that marrying my daughter would definitely not be a loss. This fish is really delicious. And this vegetable, why is it sour and so appetizing? Old Woman Ye and Madam Liu were much closer because of todays situation. Naturally, Madam Liu patiently exined to her. This dish is made from cabbage. Its called pickled cabbage. It can be made into fish soup or stir-fried. The buns with pickled cabbage filling are very delicious. This is also made by Madam Ye. Speaking of which, we usually have so many cabbages in the field, but only a small portion is used to make pickled vegetables. Inw, do you want to make it at home? Madam Liu asked. Old Woman Ye nodded quickly. Yes, why not? I have a lot of cabbages in my house. Its just that the cabbages are a little old at this time. I dont know if they can be made into pickled cabbage. Of course Madam Liu and Old Woman Ye were chatting happily, talking about the matters in the fields. They were extremely harmonious. Chu Lin did not like to talk and just ate quietly. Although his familys conditions were not bad, they would not eat four dishes of meat and eggs for a meal. He did not show any heartache when he saw his third brother. Chu Lin could not help but sigh. Although his family had a shop and seemed to have the most money among the three brothers in the family, in reality, his third brother could always get money. Even now, his third sister-inw had more ways to earn money than them. Chu Lin also felt a sense of urgency. He did not want to be left too far behind by his third brothers family. He was thinking about what other ways he could think of to earn money. Ye Zhao also buried his head in his meal and did not speak. Chu Jin had also woken up. He sat at the side and did not dare to speak. He ate his meal quietly and was a little depressed. He already knew that his mother had not woken up until now because she had saved him. He had always been heartless, but he felt a little unhappy. He also wanted his mother to wake up. Chu Ziluo held her bowl and ate quickly. She had to finish her meal quickly and go to watch over her mother. If her mother woke up halfway and they were not around, how would they know what her mother needed? One had to admit that a daughter was indeed a gentle and attentive. Chu Ziluo finished her meal in just 15 minutes. After they finished eating, they went to Ye Muyus room in the east wing. Chu Heng put down his bowl and chopsticks at the same time and followed behind. When Madam Liu saw this, she sighed in her heart. From the looks of it, Chu Heng was still satisfied with Madam Ye. Then, the divorce that was previously proposed Madam Liu quickly suppressed this thought in her heart. She felt that it was best not to mention this matter again and pretend that it never happened. At night, after dinner Chu Liushi arranged rooms for Old Woman Ye and Ye Zhao. Old Woman Ye and Chu Ziluo slept together in the east wing, while Ye Zhao slept in the same room as Chu Jin. There were two spare rooms in the Chu familys house, but they had not been cleaned up yet. It was not convenient to clean up at night, so Madam Liu simply let the two of them share the room. Old Woman Ye and Ye Zhao naturally would not mind. After that, she boiled some hot water and boiled Ye Muyus medicine. Only then did Madam Liu get up with Chu Lin. Old Woman Ye and Ye Zhao also squatted in the kitchen to brew medicine for Ye Muyu. Ye Zhao sat on a small stool beside her and suddenly said, Mother, actually brother-inw is quite good to Second Sister. Big Brother-inw is also good to her, but his life isnt too good.. Chapter 165 - 165: Wake Up or Leave Chapter 165: Wake Up or Leave Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I thought you were stupid. Your Second Brother-inwShes good to Laner, but your second sisters health is not good. Im just afraid In any case, your second sister must endure this time. Good days are still ahead. I get angry when I talk about this matter. I should have beat that Mrs. Tang up again. How did she even teach her son? He actually wanted to snatch things. After snatching it, he even pushed Lil Jin into the river. Hes simply ck-hearted, Old Woman Ye said angrily as she handed over the firewood. Mother, Mrs. Tang has already been beaten ck and blue by you. Hmph, thats a light punishment. Its her fault for not disciplining her son. Old Woman Ye scolded Mrs. Tang in her heart. Mother, then lets warn the Tang family again before we leave, lest they keep bullying Second Sister, Ye Zhao said. Alright. Old Woman Ye thought about it and agreed. After a while, the medicine was ready. Chu Heng appeared at the kitchen door. Mother-inw, Ye Zhao, go rest. Ill take good care of her. What? Oh, alright. If you need anything, just call me. Old Woman Ye was satisfied with Chu Hengs attitude toward her daughter. Naturally, she did not disturb the two of them. This time, the Chu family supported Ye Muyu, which made Old Madam Ye very satisfied. Naturally, she did not want her daughter to get a divorce. Old Madam Ye fetched some water and went to wash up. Then, she brought Chu Ziluo back to her room to rest. When Ye Zhao saw this, he also brought some water and went back to the room to wash up with Chu Jin. The lights gradually went out, and only the east wing was still lit. Chu Heng fetched some water and wiped Ye Muyus face, hands, and feet before washing his own feet and face. Ye Muyu felt like she was in darkness. She remembered that she was saving Lil Jin. Her body was very cold, and her consciousness went ck. She then appeared here. She did not know what was wrong with her. Did her soul leave her body again? Ye Muyu frowned and squatted down. She found that she was getting colder and colder, and her consciousness was getting blurry. Suddenly, her body started to heat up. It was a very subtle change, and she did not know how she noticed it. However, there was someone talking to her in her mind. Ye Muyu, do you want to stay? Where I came from? Is it the modern era? Ye Muyu subconsciously thought of the days she lived in the Great Chu Dynasty. Did she like it? There was no doubt that she liked it. How about the modern times? Actually, she did not have much nostalgia. She had been independent since she was young. Her parents did not ask for much of her. They did not even see each other once a year. She did not seem to have longed for her parents love since she was young. Moreover, she remembered that she had been in a car ident. Perhaps even her body had been cremated. Where could she go back to? Where do you want to stay? The voice came again. At the same time, she vaguely heard a man talking to her. Oh, she remembered now. This was Chu Heng, the proud and outstanding Great Chu Schr. Although he doubted her, he respected her. Mother, mother This was Ziluo? Lil Jin? Hearing the voices of the two children, Ye Muyu felt a rare sense of nostalgia. It was undeniable that the two childrens dependence on her had made her confused heart stop, If I go back, wont Madam Ye be unable toe back? Ye Muyu thought of her original host and felt envious. If she had a child, perhaps she would have some nostalgia of her previous life. She is you, and you are her.. Chapter 166 - 166: Chu Jin Reflects Chapter 166: Chu Jin Reflects Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu frowned. She was confused and wanted to ask something. However, the voice in her mind gave her an ultimatum. Should she leave or wake up? It seemed that as long as she did not choose, she would sleep forever and never wake up again. Mother Madam Ye Mother, sob Ye Muyu suddenly heard a familiar voice. With herst bit of consciousness, she heard herself say a few words firmly, I want to stay. Ye Muyu felt his body rx. In the next second, she felt the sound of crying in her ears. Her hand was held tightly by someone, and there seemed to be water droplets on her neck Ye Muyu woke up in a daze. When she opened her eyes, she saw a head. The smell was very familiar. Was this Chu Heng? Ye Muyus ears were a little red as she pushed him weakly. Chu Heng, let go Madam Ye? Chu Hengs eyes widened and he raised his head to look at the woman in front of him. Youre awake? You didnt die? Youre the one whos dead. Hearing this, Ye Muyus face darkened and she refuted. Unexpectedly, Chu Heng suddenly hugged her back and hugged her very tightly. His body trembled, and she could even vaguely hear his sobs. Chu Heng was crying? Ye Muyu felt that she had only slept for a while. Why did this man change so much? Laner, my Laner. When Old Woman Ye heard Doctor Lu say that Madam Ye had stopped breathing, a huge wave of sadness surged over her. Before she could cry, she heard Ye Muyus voice. Her heart, which was already frightened, was immediately relieved. However, tears flowed down as she hugged Ye Muyus hand and cried. Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and Madam Wang were stunned. They could not believe that Madam Ye had passed away just like that. Who knew that things would turn around and she would actually wake up? The three of them were so worried that their hearts were stuck there, and their sad emotions were stuck in their chests, almost suffocating them to death. Schr Chu, let go of me, Ill take a look at Lady Ye. Doctor Lu quickly said. Chu Heng heard the voice and stood up. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin were also looking at Ye Muyu, but no one wanted to disturb Doctor Lu. Doctor Lu looked, heard, asked, and finally confirmed that Ye Muyu had really woken up. His heart also rxed. He looked at Ye Muyu, who was still a little weak after waking up, and said with a smile, I knew that Lady Ye was a blessed person. How could she die like this? Its good that shes awake. In the future, she just needs to slowly recuperate. Doctor Lu, this way please, Chu Heng said. Doctor Lu picked up the medicine box and nodded. He followed them out of the door to write a prescription for Ye Muyu. Yates, its good that you woke up. You looked fine yesterday, but why did you suddenly stop breathing this morning? You gave me a shock, Madam Liu said with lingering fear. Now that she finally reacted, her worried heart was also relieved. Mother, Ive made you worry. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Im relieved that Lil Jin is fine. Mother, its all my fault. I shouldnt have gotten too close to the river, and I shouldnt have fought Tang Bao when I knew he had a bad temper. If I hadnt fallen into the river, mother wouldnt have been in trouble. Chu Jins small face was tightly wrinkled and he slowly regretted it. He had already been taught a lesson by Chu Heng once and knew where he had gone wrong. He regretted it even more now, especially when he heard Doctor Lu say that his mother would never wake up again.. Chapter 167 - 167: Alone Chapter 167: Alone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo said to Chu Jin seriously, Little brother, Mother is right. In the future, you must prioritize your own safety. If anything happens, Mother will definitely save you, but I also dont want something to happen to Mother. I will also protect myself in the future to avoid implicating Mother. Ye Muyu was a little teary. Looking at the two sensible children, she was d that she had chosen to wake up. Otherwise, the two children would be so sad. Mother is fine, dont worry, Ye Muyu said gently. Mother, I was so afraid that you would disappear. Chu Ziluo hugged Ye Muyus arm and said coquettishly, I wont leave you in the future. Ill go wherever you go. I have to grow up quickly and protect Mother. Chu Jin regretted it and felt even more guilty. He stood obediently at the side and quickly said, Mother, I will never argue with others in dangerous ces again. I will prioritize protecting myself and not implicate Mother in any more injuries. Ye Muyus heart softened when she saw the proud little ones eyes filled with tears, stubbornly refusing to let them flow. She reached out to wipe his tears and said, Lil Jin, Mother saved you because Mother doesnt want anything to happen to you. Its your mother who loves you, so theres no need to be involved. If you dont make Mother worry, then Mother will be very satisfied. Yes, Mother. Chu Jin nodded seriously. He had always been domineering and heartless, but he had already ced Ye Muyu in a very important position in his heart. Chu Heng appeared at the door with a bowl of medicine in his hand. His voice was rather domineering. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin were unwilling to leave. They roared, Dad, we have to apany Mom. Get out. Didnt you see that she looks terrible? She needs to rest and drink medicine? Lets talk about itter. The moment Chu Heng revealed a serious expression, the two children were extremely afraid. Naturally, they did not dare to refute it. Perhaps it was because they were frightened by this incident, but neither of them could bear to leave Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu coughed lightly and wanted to say that she wanted to let the two children stay. At this moment, Madam Liu appeared. She said gently to Ye Muyu, Third Daughter-inw, you just woke up and your body is weak. You must have a good rest. Ill take care of the two children for you. Dont worry. Take care of your body and this disaster will be over. Lil Jin, Ziluo, do you want to personally cook porridge for your mother? Madam Lius words made the two children, who were unwilling to leave, suddenly stand up and fight to cook the porridge. Let your father feed your mother the medicine. We wont disturb you. Madam Liu smiled. Ye Muyu watched the two children leave. Her gaze met Madam Lius eyes and saw their teasing. She was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. Was Chu Liushi trying to create an opportunity for her and Chu Heng to get along? Ye Muyu stared nkly at Chu Heng. The man was wearing a ck robe, concealing his cold temperament. His face was no longer cold, but gentle. Even his cold facial features had softened, making him look different. Chu Heng? Ye Muyu leaned against the pillow and called out in surprise. Just as Chu Heng was satisfied that his mother hade in to take the two children away, leaving him alone with Ye Muyu, he heard Ye Muyus voice. He quickly sat by the bed and looked at her worriedly. Whats wrong? Where do you feel ufortable? No, I just feel a little weak and sleepy now. Ye Muyus voice sounded weak.. Chapter 168 - 168: Chu Heng Reflects Chapter 168: Chu Heng Reflects Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since she had already decided to stay, she would naturally take good care of her body. Her gaze fell on the bowl of medicine Chu Heng was holding. Is this my medicine? Give it to me. No need, Ill feed you. Not only did Chu Heng not give the bowl to Ye Muyu, but he also took the spoon and took the initiative to feed her. Ye Muyu felt that Chu Heng was different. She did not open his mouth but looked at him cautiously. You dont have to feed me. I can drink it myself. You should be going to school, right? Im sorry to have dyed you. Im already awake, so there shouldnt be any big problems. Go back and study early. Studying is very difficult, so dont dy it. Ye Muyu spoke very seriously. She had also seen some of the work that Chu Heng had done. Other than the knowledge that could be memorized, the difficulty of writing an article wasparable to that of a thesis in the modern days. Moreover, he had to write it within four hours. The entire essay quoted the ssics without any nonsense. It had to be said that it was really difficult to study at this time. Moreover, if one was not well-read, one would not even understand some of the allusions in the questions. In her previous life, students only needed to read ten or twenty books. In this era, students who participated in the imperial examination had to read at least twenty books. No wonder the imperial examinations were difficult, but there were always talents who could take the examinations. No matter which era it was, there would always be top figures. Ye Muyu was worried that she would dy Chu Hengs studies and affect their marriage. She had been working hard to guide their marriage in a mutually beneficial direction. However, as soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, she noticed that Chu Hengs expression had changed. Chu Heng sat by the bed, his attitude unyielding. Ill feed you. Youre my wife. Its my duty to take care of you. Oh. Ye Muyu was surprised by his stubborn tone. It was the first time she had seen Chu Heng like this, In the past, he was either very cold or very calm, or there was a hidden meaning in his words. She really rarely saw him as persistent as he was now. Ye Muyu was not a person who liked to force herself. Since someone was feeding her, she would just enjoy it. Leaning on the pillow, Chu Heng fed her a mouthful, and Ye Muyu drank a mouthful. They were extremely cooperative. Chu Hengs originally unhappy heart slowly calmed down, and he fed her very smoothly. After drinking the medicine, Chu Heng took out a candied fruit from somewhere and fed it to Ye Muyu. So sweet. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng in surprise. Chu Heng looked at her calmly and regained hisposure. He did not feel guilty at all. This medicine is very bitter. Its alright. Theres no medicine that isnt bitter. Ye Muyus habits were the exact opposite of Chu Hengs. She did not like sweet food very much, and she only liked sweet and sour sweets. Therefore, she was a little surprised when he suddenly gave her a candied fruit. If the medicine is bitter, eat candied fruit. Then it wont be as bitter. Chu Heng frowned. Ye Muyu was surprised. Did he think she was afraid of hardship? Although the other party had misunderstood, seeing that Chu Heng had good intentions, Ye Muyu did not intend to exin. She went along with his wishes and did not say much. Do you want to rest? Chu Heng asked. I dont want to sleep now. Tell me what happenedst night. Ye Muyu only felt ufortable and her nose was a little blocked. It was obvious that she had caught a cold. Her body was weak, but her spirit was not too bad. Perhaps she had slept for too long and did not want to sleep. Dont force yourself. Chu Heng frowned. He felt that she was worrying too much. She had just woken up, so why should she care about those mundane things? Was it because he was not home that she had to worry about everything? Chapter 169 - 169: Testing Each Other Chapter 169: Testing Each Other Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Chu Heng felt a little guilty. He seemed to be a little too irresponsible Everyone else had a husband at home. Only Ye Muyu did not. Everyone else had the male lead outside and the female lead inside, but Ye Muyu had to be in charge of both the matter outside and inside. If he had been at home yesterday, then he would have been the one to pick up Lil Jin. He would have been able to save her in one piece, and there would have been no need for his wife to jump into the river to save the child. Chu Heng was a very decisive person. Since he had reflected on his mistakes, he would immediately correct them. Since that was the case, he would just move back. Ye Muyu did not know that a casual question from her had caused Chu Heng to make a decision that surprised the whole family. Im not forcing you. Otherwise, why dont you call my mother in? Ye Muyu felt that the current Chu Heng was a little strange. She felt morefortable talking to Old Woman Ye without considering what the other party was thinking. There was also a little awkwardness between the two of them that she did not notice. Chu Hengs face darkened again. How could he not tell that Ye Muyu despised him? Chu Heng took a deep breath and decided not to argue with her. He had to give in to the patient. Moreover, she was a woman. Combining these two factors, Chu Heng expressed that adults should not hold a womans fault in mind. A gentleman should be magnanimous. Ill call your mother over. However Chu Heng changed his tone and looked at Ye Muyu with a deep and serious gaze. Hmm? Ye Muyu did not know why, but her heart suddenly beat faster. She felt that what the other party was about to ask was something she did not want to answer. As expected, while she was feeling uneasy. Chu Heng said in a low voice, Youre not from the Madam Ye I know. You are someone else. The mans tone was firm, and there was no doubt or curiosity from before. Ye Muyu was shocked. Could it be that something had happened to Chu Heng while she was unconscious? Her heart was on tenterhooks. Chu Hengs intelligence was definitely the one she needed to guard against the most. She had read the cases in the Chu Law before. It was said that someone had a sudden change in personality. The family hired an eminent monk to perform the ritual, and in the end, the young masters temperament recovered. Although there were no detailed records, it made Ye Muyu realize that there was a higher being. She did not want to be treated as a lonely ghost by others. After all, it was not easy to live. Although she could not exin why, there was a voice in her heart telling her that if she left, this body would really die. She was selfish, but she really wanted to live well. In addition to this incident, she felt that she was bing more and morepatible with this body. The words in the dark, she is you, you are her, made her feel a little attached to this ce. I told Mother and Mother-inw that you know how to cook because I was the one who found a recipe book, Chu Heng stood up and suddenly said something that seemed unimportant. Ye Muyu suddenly understood. Chu Heng was protecting her. Why was he protecting her and not threatening her? Ye Muyu could not produce any evidence, but she had this feeling. Can I change my name? Ye Muyu spoke out as a test. Since Chu Heng had already seen through it, it would not be appropriate for her to continue hiding it. If Chu Heng was willing to protect her as a husband, this would be a secret that only belonged to the two of them. Sure. I didnt like your previous name either. Chu Heng smiled. Ye Muyu looked at the smiling man in front of her. His smile covered the darkness in his eyes. What a handsome man. My name is Ye Muyu.. Chapter 170 - 170: Give Her Honor Chapter 170: Give Her Honor Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu heard herself say this. Alright, I understand. Chu Hengs lips curled up into a smile. He looked at her and his smile slowly widened. Even after Chu Heng left the room, Ye Muyu was still a little stunned. Although she was sure that Chu Heng was on the same side as her, she did not understand the meaning of hisst sentence. He did not hate her arrival? He did not care about her arrival? Ye Muyu could not understand, but her heart somehow calmed down. Old Woman Ye walked in from outside the room with a big smile on her face. However, her eyes were a little red, but there was no trace of sadness on her face. Instead, she was happy. Mother,e over and sit down. Laner, let me tell you something good. Old Woman Ye held Ye Muyus hand andughed heartily. What good news? Ye Muyu asked. Old Madam Ye winked at her. I didnt expect this. My son-inw has always looked like a piece of iron and is so cold, but he actually has such deep feelings for you, Daughter. Chu Heng? Ye Muyu was suspicious, but she did not urge Old Woman Ye. She knew that Old Woman Ye was someone who couldnt hold back her words. Sure enough, Old Madam Ye told him the news without Ye Muyu urging him, Just now, I was talking to my inw in the main room. My son-inw came out and told us that he wanted to hold a banquet to treat rtives and friends to a meal. Firstly, its to celebrate your awakening. Secondly, he wants to change your name and give you his surname. Ye Muyu was also surprised that Chu Heng would publicly announce her name change and even hold a banquet. However, she did not understand Old Woman Yes joy. Mother, perhaps its because I survived a great disaster, so husband wants to have some good news at home and go to get rid of bad luck. Of course, the most important thing was to return the favor. No, no, no. Daughter, why are you so calm? A husband personally naming you means that a woman is valued and epted by her husbands family. In the past, although you were on the genealogy, there was only Madam Ye written on it. Now, my son-inw has personally given you a name. This name will be recorded in the genealogy. In the future, your name will be written behind my son-inw. Let me tell you this. In the entire Xingshui Vige, no woman has this honor. Do you understand? When Old Woman Ye was talking excitedly, she even stood up. The crowd was excited. Those who did not know would think that it was a happy asion for her. When Ye Muyu heard Old Woman Yes words and saw how happy she was, she knew that this honor was something every woman wanted. She only wanted to dere that she would work and cooperate with Chu Heng. However, Chu Heng had given her such a great honor. Daughter, are you happy? Old Woman Ye almostughed out loud with her hands on her hips. Her face was full of wrinkles. It was needless to say how happy she was. Ye Muyu could not deny the joy in her heart. Chu Heng was indeed a treasure trove. Ye Muyu thought to herself. She pursed her lips and nodded, Mother, Im very happy. Hehe, I knew it. How could you not be happy about such a joyous asion? When I get home, Ill call your father toe and eat. Your father is toozy. He doesnt even want to leave the house. Even though Old Woman Ye said that she despised her husband, the joy on her face could not be concealed. At the mention of Ye Dejiang, Ye Muyu thought of asking Old Woman Ye to make pickled vegetables and sell them.. Chapter 171 - 171: The Legendary Ye Dejiang Chapter 171: The Legendary Ye Dejiang Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, what does father usually do at home? Uh At the mention of herzy husband, Old Madam Ye could not help but nce at Ye Muyu. She was obviously a little guilty, afraid that Ye Muyu would get angry. In fact, the Ye family had always been a strange existence. The reason was because of Ye Dejiang. Although Ye Dejiang was already a 40-year-old grandfather, he had a temperament that outsiders liked to talk about. He waszy. Ye Dejiang was the second son of the Ye family. He had been ignored since he was young. If he had not reached the age of marriage, the two elders of the Ye family would still ignore this son. As for Ye Dejiang, he only had one condition when he got married. His wife had to be capable, even if she was ugly or poor. Ye Dejiang had somehow managed to convince the n leader of the Ye family to give him 600 sq meters ofnd, which was half of the familysnd. At that time, Old Madam Ye had taken a fancy to Ye Dejiang because he was good-looking and smart. Otherwise, how could an unfavored son get half of the family property? Of course, in reality, the Ye family had not onlynd but also silver. However, Ye Dejiang only wanted thend. Reality also proved that he was indeed very smart. Later on, his two brothers either failed in their business and spent more than half of their money, or they spent a lot of money to buy things for their children and daughter-inw. In the end, they wanted to buynd, but they found that the price ofnd in the vige had risen, and even the goodnd was gone. In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Dejiang was really smart. Because of this, Old Madam Ye married Ye Dejiang and had children. However, after they got married, Old Woman Ye discovered that Ye Dejiang had a habit that could not be ignored, and that wasziness. If he could sit, he would never stand, and if he could lie down, he would never sit. He would not go out if he could. What about the in the fields? That would be even simpler. Yes, Ye Dejiang was just that domineering. In the first year of their marriage, he was really tight on money, so he had to hire one less person. He had to cover it himself. However, the next year, with the money he earned from selling grain the year before, he did not work anymore. He lived a life of seclusion. Old Madam Ye did not expect Ye Dejiang to be such a person. However, Ye Dejiang had no other shorings exceptziness. He did not gamble, did not drink, and was not interested in buying clothes and food. He was in a state where he did not care about external things. Most importantly, Ye Dejiang was handsome. Old Madam Ye had never seen such a good-looking person. Other than working as much as she did in her maternal family, she did not seem to have changed much. Of course, it was impossible to rely on Ye Dejiang for everything. This person would hide whenever he saw trouble. Old Madam Ye slowly became the person who was worried about everything. In addition, her son had grown up. Actually, her work had be easier. However, Ye Haos ident dealt a blow to his family, and they had two more children to raise. In addition, Ye Zhao had just gotten marriedst year, so he needed arge sum of money. Old Madam Ye then took back a lot of good things from Madam Ye and finally managed toplete her sons marriage. In the countryside, other than building houses, the most important thing was to marry off their children. If there was no way to earn money, it would take most of them seven to eight years to save enough money to help their sons get married. Your father is in good health. Old Madam Ye smiled guiltily. Ye Muyu shook her head helplessly. Mother, I know how to make a kind of pickled cabbage. Its a good dish to go with rice, whether its stir-fried or by itself.. Chapter 172 - 172: How Did Tang Rou Get Defeated? Chapter 172: How Did Tang Rou Get Defeated? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you want to learn from me? Since Father is unwilling to go out, it should not be a heavy job to help with the pickled vegetables. Marinate it first. When the time is up, I have a ce to sell it. When youre done, tell me. After all, it was her maternal family. What? Pickled vegetables? The one we atest night, right? Speaking of which, the pickled vegetables and fish made by Inw was really delicious. However, wasnt this pickled cabbage made from cabbage? What was so strange about it? Old Madam Ye had never done business before, so she could not see the business opportunities inside. Ye Muyu was not surprised and exined patiently, Mother, if you think the fish with pickled vegetables is delicious, what about the others? It will definitely be delicious. Then, have you ever eaten pickled cabbages before this? No, we only have pickled radishes. Old Madam Ye shook her head honestly. The rarer something is, the more valuable it is. Since youve never eaten it before, there will always be people who are willing to try it. Since there are people who are willing to try it, there will be people who are willing to buy it. You just have to do it. Ye Muyu spoke softly but did not give Old Woman Ye any guarantee. However, Old Woman Ye trusted Ye Muyu very much. She felt that her daughter had be very smart, which could be seen from the attitude of the Chu family toward her. Old Woman Ye also saw the dishes that Madam Liu had served herst night. She was not stupid, but she did not have much experience. She could still feel who was good to her and who was bad to her. In the past, when she came to the Chu family, not to mention giving her a good face, even the food was the most ordinary. It was already apliment to have a meat dish. Last night, Madam Liu made four meat dishes. In Old Woman Yes eyes, eggs were also very precious and a meat dish. Alright, Mother will do it when I get back. Mother, the more the better. Ye Muyu reminded. Okay, I understand. Ill do whatever you say, my daughter. Old Madam Ye naturally nodded in agreement. Ye Muyu coughed after saying so much. Old Madam Ye saw this and quickly brought warm water to slowly feed her. By the way, my daughter, theres still something good that I havent told you. Old Woman Ye was talkative, especially when it came to gossip. She was full of energy. Ye Muyu wanted to ask her what had happened in the past day, but he didnt interrupt her. Old Woman Ye then told her everything about how she and the Chu family went to the Tang family to cause trouble. From the start, my in w and I felt that we couldnt make the Tang Family pay too much just because Lil Jin was pushed down by Tang Bao. However, Tang Rous shameless thoughts made the Tang Family vomit blood. I hid in the back and did not go forward. It was the inws who took the initiative to talk to Tang Rou and ask about her marriage. Inw directly asked Tang Rou if she wanted to marry her son-inw. Although I know its fake, Im still very angry. That shameless Tang Rou actually knelt down in front of my Inw and said she was willing to marry her son. At this time, I came out and scolded Tang Rou. Even though Tang Rou was scolded by me and beaten up, she still hoped to get my inw to agree. At this point, Old Woman Yes face flushed red, clearly furious. Hmph, Inw wanted her to admit that she coveted your position. After hearing this, how could she agree? Then Madam Liu joined me in criticizing Tang Xueren and Mrs. Tang. That Mrs. Tang is also a ruthless person. Seeing that were making a scene and worried that their stepdaughter will affect the future of their two sons, she immediately agreed to marry Tang Rou off within five days. Tsk, tsk, a stepmother is indeed a stepmother. Shes really cruel, but Tang Rou isnt a good person either. Shes the same as Mrs. Tang.. Chapter 173 - 173: Someone Like Tang Rou Chapter 173: Someone Like Tang Rou Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After that, well have to ask the Tang family to pay for the medical expenses. Unfortunately, Tang Bao is too young. They alsopensated ten taels of silver and asked him to apologize. Old Madam Yes words were shocking. When Ye Muyu heard that Tang Rou had been taken care of, she was surprised. A strange thought appeared in her mind, How could it be so easy? Originally, she thought that Tang Rou would be very difficult to deal with. After all, someone like her would not give up until she achieved her goal. It should not be easy to shake her off. Mother, are you alright? Ye Muyu asked. After all, it was inevitable to get injured in a fight. However, the battle results of Old Madam Ye and Madam Lius cooperation surprised Ye Muyu. She felt that she seemed to have neglected the ability to cooperate. It seemed that if there was anything in the future, she did not need to shoulder it alone. If Old Woman Ye came, it would definitely be easy to solve. I didnt tight with Mrs. Tang. Im not the kind of person who would sit on the ground and throw a tantrum. My clothes are so good, its not worth it if they get torn, Old Woman Ye said proudly. Ye Muyu smiled and praised, Mother is very powerful. This is nothing. Its what I should do. Oh right, this is ten taels of silver. Take it. I forgot to give it to my son-inw yesterday. Ye Muyu did not expose her. It was obvious that she was afraid of getting along with Chu Heng. However, since Madam Liu did not take the silver and gave it to Old Madam Ye, It seemed that she had the intention to test her. However, with Old Madam Yes intelligence, she obviously did not realize it. By the way, daughter, youre all better now. Ill go back with your brother first in a while. When youre sure when the banquet is held, just call me. Old Madam Ye was happy that Ye Muyu had woken up, so she naturally did not n to stay any longer, especially since Chu Heng was still around. Although Chu Hengs attitude toward her this time was not bad, his so-called prestige was still there. Moreover, she was really worried about her pigs at home. Alright, Mom,e back in two days. Ill teach you how to make pickled vegetables. Ye Muyu saw that Old Madam Ye kept talking about the pigs at home and worried about the work in the fields, so she did not ask her to stay. You should rest for a while. Its still early. Ill wait for you to fall asleep before leaving. No need, Mother. Help me call Chu Heng in. You and Lil Zhao can have lunch before leaving. Ye Muyu asked them to stay for lunch. Old Woman Ye was a little embarrassed. Oh, theres no need. Ye Muyu smiled. Seeing that she was not sincere at all, it could be seen that her character of taking advantage of others was acting up again. However, it was not a big problem, so she naturally would not be angry. You helped me get ten taels of silver back. With such a huge contribution, its normal for me to let you eat. Old Madam Ye was relieved when she heard that. Alright, then Ill be thick-skinned and stay for lunch. Old Madam Ye stood up, took two steps, and then stepped back. After looking at Ye Muyu for a while, she grinned and said, No wonder Son-inw cares about you. It turns out that my daughter is getting more and more beautiful. Hmm? Ye Muyu looked at Old Madam Ye in confusion. Old Madam Ye walked to the dressing table and took out a blurry mirror for Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu looked at herself in the mirror. Although it was not very clear, she realized that she looked more and more like herself in her previous life. Ill call my son-inw in. Old Woman Ye walked with the wind and the smile on her face never faded.. Chapter 174 - 174: Old Woman Ye Showing Off Chapter 174: Old Woman Ye Showing Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Chu Heng came in. Whats wrong? Chu Heng walked to the bedside and sat down. Its like this, Ye Muyu said. My mother will go back after lunch, so I thought of bringing some gifts back for her. Can you help me prepare some? And lunch You dont have to worry about lunch. Just lie down and recuperate. As for the gifts for mother-inw, Ive already prepared them. Three catties of brown sugar and two catties of pork. Dont we have honey at home? Give my mother a pound of honey. Having a cup of honey water every morning and evening. is good for the body. Ye Muyu saw that he had arranged everything in an orderly manner, so she also expressed her opinion. Hearing the honey, Chu Heng frowned. That honey is for you. Its okay. Well just buy some more. Well also give some to the old residence, Ye Muyu said honestly. Seeing her insistence, Chu Heng did not object and only said, I got it. Have a good rest. If you need anything, just call me. Thank you, Ye Muyu said subconsciously. Chu Heng had only taken two steps when he heard her words. He stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her with a deep gaze. Were husband and wife. Theres no need to thank me. Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. Chu Heng did not exin anything and turned to leave. Ye Muyu was a little tired after talking for so long and fell asleep soon. Lunch was cooked by Madam Liu, and the taste was still very good. There was a dish of Chinese yam stewed chicken, garlic stir-fried meat, and braised eggnt. Old Madam Ye could not close her mouth from smiling. After a full meal, she praised Chu Heng. Son-inw, I knew you were a good person. Ill leave my daughter to you in the future. If you need anything in the future, juste to me. Ill definitely help. Then I wont stand on ceremony, Chu Heng said. Old Madam Ye was even happier. She felt that Chu Heng had epted Ye Muyus paternal family. She was just short of patting Chu Hengs shoulder. After talking for a while, Old Madam Ye asked to leave when she saw that it was gettingte. Chu Heng took out the gift that he had prepared earlier and asked Old Madam Ye to take it back. Old Madam Yes hands trembled. Its my duty to help my daughter. How can I take things back? Old Madam Ye, who always liked to take advantage of others, said this. Ye Zhao, as her son, was a little surprised. It was Madam Liu who saw that Old Madam Ye was serious. However, after looking at Chu Heng, who had a powerful aura, Ye Zhao and Madam Liu instantly understood. Mother-inw, this is what Yu er prepared for you. Its also my filial piety as a son-inw. Chu Heng did not like to say much and directly ced the things in Ye Zhaos arms. Then, before Old Madam Ye could react, Chu Heng directly sent the two of them out the door. Madam Liu raised her eyebrows, but she was not surprised. She went into the kitchen and scooped a bowl of chicken soup to feed Ye Muyu. Old Madam Ye and Ye Zhao walked a hundred meters away from the Chu residence before Old Madam Ye reacted and asked worriedly, Son, what do you think my son-inw means? Why is he giving me things? Mother, why are you thinking so much? Anyway, Brother-inw gave it to you. Its better than Sister giving it to you privately, Ye Zhao said. Thats true. Lets go home. Your sister has benefited from this disaster. Look at how well your brother-inw treats your sister. Old Madam Ye could not hide the joy on her face. When he passed by the Tang family, Old Madam Ye bragged about how Chu Heng was going to name Ye Muyu. Mrs. Tang was so angry that she almost smashed her bowl.. Chapter 175 - 175: Suffering a Loss Instead Chapter 175: Suffering a Loss Instead Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Rou twisted her handkerchief in disbelief, Impossible, how is this possible!? Chu Heng should hate Madam Ye! Why would he personally name her? I dont believe it! Hurry up and wash the dishes and feed the pigs. Youre already 18, so much longer do you want to wait before getting married? Mrs. Tang angrily cursed and then asked Tang Rou to work. Because of Tang Rou, the family had lost ten taels of silver. Mrs. Tang wanted nothing more than to pull out her tendons and skin her alive. How could she have a good expression? Since yesterday, she had assigned all the dirty and tiring work at home to Tang Rou. Tang Rou did not want to do the work, but Tang Xueren was also annoyed with her because of this. No one in the family helped her. If Tang Rou did not do it, Mrs. Tang would take out a broom and hit him. In the past, Tang Xueren would have tried to stop them, but now, he did not care at all. It was obvious that he tacitly approved of Mrs. Tangs actions. Tang Rou was filled with hatred. She was unhappy that she could not marry Chu Heng and did not care about Mrs. Tang and Tang Xuerens attitudes. She was thinking about the reason for Chu Hengs change. Ye Muyu recuperated for three days before his body finally recovered and he could get out of bed. The weather was cloudy, foggy, and a little cold that morning. Ye Muyu had just sat up when Chu Heng appeared at the door. He carried her and ced her in the central room. Ye Muyu eximed in shock. In order to stabilize her body, she hugged his neck and looked at him in surprise. I can walk by myself. Put me down. Youre sick. Dont show off. For the past two days, Chu Heng had been handling Ye Muyus food and clothing alone. Ye Muyu tried to resist but was suppressed by the man. Seeing that Chu Heng did not do anything other than help her normally, she could only go along with his wishes. It was also because of these three days of interaction that Ye Muyu truly felt Chu Hengs strength. She felt that she was really an easy-going person. If her personality was a little stronger, she would probably fight with Chu Heng. As Ye Muyu thought about this, she was carried to the central room. Drink some hot water first. Ill bring you some medicine. Ye Muyu looked at the water in front of her. There was honey in it. Ever since she said that a cup of honey water in the morning and evening was good for the body, Chu Heng remembered this matter and would not forget it every day. Ye Muyu thought for a moment. For the sake of her health, she did not refuse. She picked up the bowl and slowly drank it. Halfway through drinking, she heard the voices of the two children. The next moment, Chu Ziluo ran into the hall with Chu Jin. Seeing Ye Muyu, the two children stood by her sides. They hugged Ye Muyus arm and rushed to ask. Mother, are you feeling better today? Mother, are you feeling unwell anywhere? Mother is fine. Im almost recovered. Dont worry. Oh right, Mother poured two cups of honey water for you. Drink it quickly. Ye Muyu had already poured out the two childrens drinks before drinking them. She still had a cold, so she drank it separately to prevent the two children from catching a cold. Mother, we wont drink it. You should drink it. Chu Ziluo shook her head frantically. This is for Mothers health. Weve been eating our fill every day, and there are also pastries. Father has given them to us. Mother, you should drink it. Even though Chu Jin was a foodie, he still refused and pushed the honey water in front of Ye Muyu. Mother, quickly drink it. You will recover sooner after drinking it. You dont have to give it to them. Just take good care of your body.. Chapter 176 - 176: Ye Muyu l s Way of Earning Silver Chapter 176: Ye Muyu l s Way of Earning Silver Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng walked in and frowned when he saw Ye Muyu pampering the two children. Ye Muyu exined, I couldnt finish it, so I poured the honey water out in advance. This is for your health. You dont have to give it to them. Chu Heng ced the medicine in front of Ye Muyu and looked at her. It was obvious that he wanted to see her finish it before leaving. Ye Muyu was already used to Chu Hengs forceful feeding. Seeing this, she picked up the bowl and drank it in two or three mouthfuls. Although it was very bitter, she did not even blink. Chu Heng had been trying to understand Ye Muyu every day, but he had a new impression of this woman every day. However, it was undeniable that the more he understood her, the moredelighted he felt. I finished it. Ye Muyu pushed the bowl of medicine to him. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. Hmph, they were just two brats. Why would they have to drink honey water? Chu Heng humphed in his heart, but he gave in. Since your Mother gave it to you, why dont you drink it quickly? Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin looked at each other and shivered. They picked up their bowls and drank the honey water. Chu Heng then left and went to the kitchen. Ye Muyu saw their reactions and asked with concern, Has your father been fierce to you these past few days? No. Chu Ziluo immediately straightened her body and shook her head. Chu Jin shook his head. Hmm? Ye Muyu was not stupid. How could she not see that the two children did not have the slightest intention to refute Chu Hengs words? If Chu Heng had not deliberately taught the two children a lesson, how could this situation have happened? However, when Ye Muyu asked again, the two children refused to admit it. Ye Muyu was surprised. Mother, Ill go help Father light the fire, Chu Ziluo said hurriedly. Mother, Ill go too. The two children ran away, afraid that she would ask again. Chu Ziluo heaved a sigh of relief after she ran out. She felt that with her father around, she could not bully her mother. Otherwise, she would be finished. Chu Jin had the same thoughts as her. After a while, Chu Heng brought the porridge to the table. The family ate breakfast. Ye Muyu remembered that before the incident, she had nned to write a letter to Chu Heng about the Soft Fragrance Cake. She did not expect the matter to be dyed because he fell into the river. Chu Heng, didnt you tell me before that the Xie family wanted to buy the Soft Fragrance Cake? I n to cooperate with them and sell the recipe to the Xie family. What do you think? Ye Muyu asked. How much do you want to sell it for? At least fifty taels. Although I cant sell this Soft Fragrance Cake for that much silver, if its in the hands of the Xie n, it can be sold for at least five hundred taels. Ye Muyu did not want to sell the recipe at a low price. Seeing Chu Heng ask, he naturally told him what he was thinking. Too low, Chu Heng replied. Ill help you talk to the Third Young Master of the Xie family about this. Chu Heng directly took over this matter. Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to be so easy to talk to, so she followed up, Alright, Ill give you half of it after I sell it. By the way, I think we can find a big restaurant to sell the recipe for the fish with pickled vegetables. Do you want to go and ask? I n to let Mother and the others make pickled vegetables and sell them. After selling the recipe, there will definitely be a demand for pickled vegetables in the future. However, the method of making pickled vegetables is not difficult, it will not be long before someone can imitate it. Nheless, the main thing about food is taste. If we make sure the taste of the pickled vegetables we make is good, we wont be afraid of not being able to sell them. Chu Heng did not expect Ye Muyu to have so many ideas. She was probably trying out new dishes previously just to sell them.. Chapter 177 - 177: Let Me Do It Chapter 177: Let Me Do It Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng was right. From the beginning to the end, Ye Muyu had been trying to earn money. As for the tasting of the food, of course, he enjoyed it himself. Because of this, the living standards of the family had improved a lot. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin had grown fatter than before. At least, they had some flesh on their faces. Alright, read me the recipe for the fish with pickled vegetables. Ill go to the county in a while and help you talk about this. Ill help you buy medicine. If you want to buy anything else, just tell me. Chu Heng was very decisive. Chu Ziluo washed the dishes. Chu Heng then went into the study and soon brought a pen and paper over. Ye Muyu dictated and soon wrote down the recipe. Oh right, theres also the method of making the Soft Fragrance Cake. Chu Heng hung the recipe for fish with pickled vegetables aside and waited for the ink to dry. Ye Muyu continued to exin the recipe for the Soft Fragrance Cake, mainly about the size of the cake and the cream. When he heard that the cream needed egg white, Chu Heng instantly understood the recipe for this Soft Fragrance Cake. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to learn it. Even when he ate it, he could not tell what ingredients were used. As long as the Xie family could keep the recipe, no other shop would be able to make the Soft Fragrance Cake in a short period of time. Naturally, they would be able to dominate the market and earn more money. Father, I know how to make the Soft Fragrance Cake too. At that time, Mother discovered the method of making Soft Fragrance Cake because I identally got the eggs into the flour. Chu Ziluo said expectantly. Oh? Chu Heng was surprised. Is that so? Yes, at that time Chu Ziluo excitedly recounted how she had discovered how to make the Soft Fragrance Cake. She danced with joy. Now that the Soft Fragrance Cake could be sold for money, she was even happier. Dad, if you need to sell it in the future, can I help you make the Soft Fragrance Cake? Come with me to the kitchen now. Chu Heng stood up and said. Ah? Chu Ziluo did not react in time. She had only wanted to give it a try. It would be best if she could help her mother. She did not expect Chu Heng to be so decisive. Ye Muyu heard Chu Ziluo tell him about how she had found the Soft Fragrance Cake and wanted to say something to Chu Heng. Although it was an ident that Ziluo had beaten the egg into the flour, she did take advantage of the ident and started to make the cake to avoid suspicion. So, in the beginning, she had deliberately ruined several pots of Soft Fragrance Cake in front of Ziluo. It was also to let the birth of the Soft Fragrance Cake be attributed to an ident. After all, it made sense to be targeted. As the saying went, it was more convincing to be true or false. However, before she could say anything. Chu Heng took Ziluo to the kitchen and started to make soft fragrant cakes. Ye Muyu sighed, not knowing what to say. Chu Jin looked at her curiously. Mother, whats wrong? Why are you sighing? Are you in a bad mood? Should I ask Father to bring me some candied fruits? I havent eaten candy for a long time. Didnt you just eat pastries? Ye Muyu was worried that he would have tooth decay at such a young age, so she did not like to give him candy. Your sister and father went to make the Soft Fragrance Cake. Alright then. Mother, then Im going to school. Chu Jin still had to study. As for Chu Heng, he had applied for a break and had already been back for four to five days. Go. Be careful on the road. Dont walk on the sides of the bridge, understand? Ye Muyu reminded him as usual.. Chapter 178 - 178: Becoming a Concubine Chapter 178: Bing a Concubine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Jin nodded and walked two steps before stopping. He approached Ye Muyu hesitantly and tugged at her sleeve. Motherl If you have anything to say, just say it. Im your mother. If youre in trouble, Ill help you. Ye Muyu gently rubbed Lil Jins head. Chu Jins eyes lit up and he smiled. Mother, I want to make a Zhuge Lock. Just this? Just do it. Ye Muyu thought that this child probably thought that it was because of the Zhuge Lock that something happened. With his interest in the Zhuge Lock, it was already very rare for him to be able to endure until now. Although Ye Muyu was shocked by Chu Jins fall into the river, she did not want to leave a trauma in Chu Jins heart. Really? Mother, I wont take it to school to y. Chu Jin quickly promised. Ye Muyu reached out and rubbed Chu Jins head. He looked into his eyes and patiently taught him, Lilt Jin, although you fell into the water because of Zhuge Lock, it doesnt mean you cant y with the Zhuge Lock anymore. If you like to y with Zhuge Suo, Mother will support you. However, whether its ying Zhuge Lock or others, when you encounter danger, you have to protect yourself first. The Zhuge Lock is an external object. You cant lose your life for an external object. If the Zhuge Lock is gone, you can still make it again. If you lose your life, whats the point even if you snatched the Zhuge Lock back? Chu Jin listened and thought for a while before he understood. Mother, I understand. In the future, I wont give up my life for toys. No matter what, my life is the most important, Chu Jin replied with his own understanding. Yes, thats what I meant. Ye Muyu nodded gratefully. Therefore, theres nothing wrong with ying with the Zhuge Lock. Mother, I understand. Chu Jins smile grew wider, and Ye Muyu was relieved. She did not say anything more. She just said, Come back early for lunch after school. Mother, then Ill go to school first. Chu Jin carried his bookcase, greeted Chu Heng, and went to school. On the way, many vigers asked him about Ye Muyu. Chu Jin said to everyone, My mother is about to recover. Soon, the vigers knew that Ye Muyu had woken up and that she could recover. As for Mrs. Tang, she was about to go to the county when she heard the news. She snorted angrily and became even more displeased with the Chu family. Of course, she hated Tang Rou even more. Today, she had brought Tang Rous profile to the county town to meet Minister Wang in the east of the city. In the past three days, she had asked the matchmaker about many good families. In the end, it was confirmed that it was the Wang family in the county. The Wang family was a realndlord. They had over 6000 sq meters of fertilend and many shops. They also had many businesses in the neighboring county. However, there were no more Young Masters of the appropriate age in the Wang family. Only the twenty-year-old Third Young Master had a dissolute nature. He flirted with women everywhere and was also the Young Master with the most concubines in the Wang family. Everyone in the county knew that the Wang familys Third Young Master would want to take any woman with a decent appearance home. What pleased Mrs. Tang the most was that this Third Young Master of the Wang family was very generous to his concubines. It was said that the previous concubine had given twenty taels of betrothal gifts to her maiden family. This was considered unique in the vige, and Mrs. Tang was very interested in it. She did not dy any longer and quickly turned around to head to the county. As soon as Mrs. Tang left, Tang Rou appeared at the door. Her eyes were filled with resentment and even hatred.. Chapter 179 - 179: Different opinions Chapter 179: Different opinions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu went to the kitchen from the central room. Chu Heng saw hering over and subconsciously frowned to chase her away. Its boring to sit alone in there, Ye Muyu quickly said. Ill just look at you guys. Im not going to do anything. Alright, wait here. Ill get you a stool. Chu Heng quickly washed his hands, then went to the central room to bring a chair out. He ced it behind Ye Muyu and let her sit, not letting her get involved in anything. Ye Muyu felt helpless, but she could only ept it because Chu Heng did not give her the chance to refuse. Chu Heng carried the stool and continued to learn how to make the Soft Fragrance Cakes from Chu Ziluo. I think the soft cake baked in the oven will be more fragrant and less soft, Ye Muyu reminded. Chu Heng had already put the cake base into the pot to steam, and his hands were free to stir the egg white to make cream. Recently, there had been milk in the house. Chu Heng had asked Chu Xing to buy it every day. Will it be more fragrant? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something and rejected, No need, we can try it out ourselves, but its not suitable to sell the ones that are too good to others. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng in surprise. She also felt that using the oven to make it would make the Xie family more profitable. After all, the oven could not only make the Soft Fragrance Cakes, but also other types of baked cakes. The ancient people were not stupid. After a few more experiments, they could always develop new varieties without having to pay her money. However, Ye Muyu wanted to try and see if they could raise the price. After all, a pottery oven of this era was not very difficult to build. Even if they did not mention that the cake could be baked in the oven at the beginning, it would only be hidden for a while. It was better to make connections with the Xie family. Since ancient times valued aristocratic families, they would definitely value connections even more. She did not care about her connections when it came to making small profits, but if she wanted to make big money, it would depend on whether she could find the right opportunity. Ye Muyu had always been a cautious person. If her business did well, it would also be a help to Chu Hengs imperial examination. Seeing Ye Muyu tilt her head in deep thought, Chu Heng did not ignore that fleeting doubt. He also took a stool and sat down in front of her. Looking at the womans beautiful face, he coughed lightly. When he saw Ye Muyu looking over, he exined, The pastries now are already very novel. If they were any better, it would seem that this Soft Fragrance Cake is not precious. No matter what good items you have, you have to take them out slowly. Not only will it give people a sense of anticipation, but it will also raise the price very well. Moreover, after this many times, the other party will owe you a favor. Chu Heng looked at her and said. His voice was deep and deep, but it was especially pleasant to hear. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that Chu Heng was really good at controlling peoples hearts. He would not tell the Xie family that the oven could be used to make pastries. This time, he would not ept money, but it would make the Xie family feel that they owed him a favor. Later on, when they sold other things, the Xie family automatically raised the price. After all this, it was impossible for them not to have a good rtionship. Of course, this method cant be used on everyone. Its still fine for the Xie family, Chu Heng said. You dont have to worry. Ill help you with the business. As for the rest, you can do whatever you want. You dont have to work too hard. Its my job as your husband to earn money for the family. Chu Heng did not care if Ye Muyu could earn money or not. To him, it was an insult to if he had to rely on his wife for money.. Chapter 180 - 180: What Are You Laughing About… Chapter 180: What Are You Laughing About Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for discussing business with the Xie family, it was just to satisfy Ye Muyus goal of earning money. As for relying on the Xie family to have a smoother career Chu Heng had never thought about it. Ye Muyu blinked her eyes and looked at Chu Heng, who was treating her as his wife. She reached out her hand and gently ced it on her chest, as if her heart was beating a split second faster. She lowered her eyes to hide theplicated emotions in her eyes. When she raised her head again, she regained herposure and nodded. Alright. Ive already discussed it with a grandmaster. Tomorrow is a good day. Ive already informed the n and mother-inw that there will be a banquet tomorrow. It doesnt matter if your health isnt good. Ill get someone toe back tomorrow to take care of it. As for the rest, Mother will be in charge. Chu Heng squatted in front of her and naturally grabbed her hand. He slowly exined the process of tomorrows banquet. He skipped the matter of organizing the banquet and only said that she did not have to worry about it. Other than that, there were also details that needed to be paid special attention to when worshipping the ancestors. Oh, I know. However, isnt it too tiring for mother to manage the banquet alone? In the end, Ye Muyu felt that it was too much trouble for Madam Liu. She had never had the habit of troubling others. Even when Chu Heng said that she did not need to care, she subconsciously felt that it might be an excuse. This was also the drawback of being independent since she was young. No, I invited a lot of people to help. Mother will only arrange when the food would be served. When we go to the ancestral hall, she just needs to help entertain the guests. Moreover, they are all people from the n, so theres no need to be too formal. Chu Heng made his words very clear. He looked at her with his dark eyes. Seeing that Ye Muyu had turned away, he reached out and grabbed her chin, not allowing her to move away. Ye Muyu instantly saw the seriousness in his eyes. Ye Muyus breathing quickened, and she felt that her chin was especially hot from the mans touch. She avoided his gaze and said, Yes, yes, I understand. Chu Hengs deep eyes shed with a smile, and he chuckled. When Ye Muyu heard theughter, she raised her head and held her breath as she looked at Chu Heng. Chu Heng actuallyughedShe almost thought that she was hallucinating. Chu Heng saw that her reaction was really interesting, and the smile on his face became even wider. He suddenlv reached out and rubbed her head, stood up, andughed loudly. Ye Muyu was speechless. She could not help but re at Chu Hengs back. What was so funny? She cursed in her heart, but maintained a dignified and gentle smile on her face. Chu Heng was walking over to light the fire when he tilted his head and saw the change in her mood. The smile in his eyes deepened. Fifteen minutester The Soft Fragrance Cake was taken out of the pot. When the cake was ready, Chu Heng deliberately cut it into three pieces. Chu Jins was sent to school by him. Ziluo, take it out for your mother to eat. Yes, Father. Chu Ziluo also felt a sense of aplishment. She had taught her father how to make this, so she should have contributed half of the credit, right? Ye Muyu was already reading in the study. Hearing the voice, she looked up and saw ZiLuoing in with the Soft Fragrance Cake. Ziluo, are you done? Ye Muyu looked at the pastries in front of her. She did not expect them to look so good, but she didnt know how they tasted Ye Muyu thought about it and took a bite. The taste was surprisingly good and the control of the fire was excellent. She was basically sure that Chu Heng knew how to cook. Ziluo, wheres your father? Chu Ziluo replied, Mother, Father took the Soft Fragrance Cake and went straight to the county. He asked me to take care of you. Hell be back before lunch.. Chapter 181 - 181: Going to Discuss Business Chapter 181: Going to Discuss Business Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, Mother understands. Ye Muyu was not surprised. Chu Heng had always been a decisive person. Then lets practice writing after eating. Ye Muyu had been idle for a few days, and her body was much better. Now, reading was not a problem. Okay, Mom, I want to learn a few more words today. Ive memorized everything Ive learned these few days. Ill write it down for you to see now. Chu Ziluo said hurriedly. Ye Muyu was pleased to see that Chu Ziluo was in high spirits. The mother and daughter pair were reading books, and it was quite lively. On the other hand Chu Heng went out and went straight to Chu Xing. Madam Qian had yet to leave the house and was feeding the chickens and ducks at home. When she saw Chu Heng, she quickly walked to the door and pulled him in. She lowered her voice and asked, Ah Heng, hows your wife? Is she alright? Thank you for your concern, Fifth Aunt. Yu er is fine now, but her body is weak and needs to be well taken care of to prevent any further problems, Chu Heng said calmly. Madam Qian patted her chest. Thats good. Ive always wanted to go and take a look, but Im afraid of disturbing her rest. Leave this matter to my mother. I will also hire some helpers. Fifth Aunt, remember toe tomorrow. Madam Qian already had a good impression of Ye Muyu. Now that she saw Chu Heng actually personally give Ye Muyu a name, she felt a rare sense of envy. However, she could only sigh that this child valued rtionships. Dont worry, I will definitely go. Are you here to look for Ah Xing? Madam Qian asked. Chu Heng acknowledged. Madam Qian then shouted at the top of her lungs, Ah Xing,e out quickly. Ah Heng is here. Dontze in bed. Brother Heng? Ill be right there. Wait for me. Chu Xings voice came from the room. Madam Qian helped to exin, This child going to start building houses after farming, so he was busy buying materials and had been busy with ounting for a long timest night. Thats why he woke upte. Its fine. If you need any help, just let me know. Chu Heng was quite satisfied with Chu Xing. If it were not for this cousin, Ye Muyu would not even be able to do business smoothly. Chu Heng had always been good to his own people. Theres no need for that, but if I really need your in the future, Ill definitelye to you. Madam Qian was all smiles and was even more satisfied with Chu Heng. Chu Heng nodded his head as a promise. Madam Qian called Chu Heng into the central room to have some tea, but Chu Heng refused. Fifth Aunt, where is Ah Xings mule cart? Ill go and get it. Ill have to go to the county to buy a lot of thingster, so Im afraid Ill have to make a few trips. I see. Here, Ill help you. Madam Qian naturally did not want to dy Chu Hengs work and quickly brought him to the mule shed. When Chu Xing got dressed and went out, he saw Chu Heng already sitting beside the mule cart. Chu Xing scratched his head in embarrassment. Brother Heng, Im sorry. I overslept. Have you had breakfast? Chu Heng asked. Chu Heng turned around and took out the Soft Fragrance Cake from his basket. Go get a bottle of water. Eat this soft cake to fill your stomach. There will be food when we reach the county in a while. What? Brother Heng, are you nning to eat at the county store? Chu Xing quickly got on the mule cart and sat beside the driver seat. He felt it was strange. Usually, Chu Heng rarely went to those restaurants to eat when he went to the county. At least, he had never seen them before. That was why he was so surprised to hear Chu Heng mention it. Chu Heng cracked his whip and drove the mule cart to the county. Im going to discuss business. You just have to eat, Chu Heng said concisely.. Chapter 182 - 182: Godlike Predictions Chapter 182: Godlike Predictions Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Xing took two bites of the Soft Fragrance Cake and drank some warm water. When he heard this, his eyes widened in surprise. He was also a little curious and asked obsequiously, Brother Heng? What business deal? Youll know when you get there. Eat your food. Oh. Chu Xing finished the Soft Fragrance Cake in a few bites. After eating it, he realized how extravagant he was. This Soft Fragrance Cake might be enough to buy ten meat buns! He actually finished it in three bites! Chu Xing silently thought that it was too extravagant. At the same time, he took the whip from Chu Hengs hand and took the initiative to drive the carriage. Chu Heng did not stop him. Soon, they arrived at the county. Chu Heng went straight to the entrance of the Xie residence. Xie Yu rarely went to the school, unless there was something that needed to be discussed, so if Chu Heng wanted to meet him, it was most convenient to go directly to the Xie residence. Chu Heng told the gatekeeper of the Xie residence his purpose ofing. After giving the visiting card and Soft Fragrance Cake to the other party, he patiently sat on the mule cart and waited. Seeing that it was the Xie family, Chu Xing did not ask anything even though he was curious. He waited patiently, but he was curious when Brother Heng got to know the people from the Xie family. What happened next surprised Chu Xing even more. Not long after, not only did the servants of the Xie residencee out, but a noble Young Master also came out. Chu Xing looked at the handsome and elegant young man in a brocade robe walking out. His eyes were fixed on him, and he could not help but sigh. What a handsome Young Master! Although Brother Heng was also good-looking, the young man in front of him was young and could not hide his noble aura. He was also more gentle and beautiful, like a little girl. Of course, Chu Xing did not dare to say this. Although Xie Yu noticed Chu Xings unblinking gaze, he only took a nce before retracting his gaze. Big Brother Chu, you were looking for me? Yes, I wonder if Third Young Master is interested in discussing the Soft Fragrance Cake business, Chu Heng said. Eh? Business? Sure. Xie Yu had originally wanted to do business with the Soft Fragrance Cake. Previously, when he ordered the Soft Fragrance Cake from Chu Heng, although he wanted to show filial piety to his elders, he mainly wanted to do this business. Please. After some time, the three of them had already appeared in a private room on the second floor of the most famous restaurant in the county, Fragrance Restaurant. Xie Yu ordered a lot of good dishes. Chu Xing looked at the table full of dishes and could not help but sniff. He gave Chu Heng a thumbs up in his heart. Brother Heng was amazing. He was able to predict things like a god. Brother Chu, you dont have to call me Third Young Master. You can call me Lil Yu or Xie Yu, Xie Yu said to Chu Heng with a smile. Chu Heng nodded. Then Ill be thick-skinned and call Third Young Master Lil Its fine. Anyway, its just a form of address. Im fated with Brother Heng and our temperaments are simr. Xie Yu poured a ss of wine and toasted Chu Heng. Chu Heng raised his cup and drank with him before getting down to business. Lil Yu, this is the recipe for the Soft Fragrance Cake. Chu Heng directly ced the recipe in front of Xie Yu without any concealment. Xie Yu was still stunned for a moment. Although he was usually very generous, he never thought that Chu Heng would be so sincere, as if he was not afraid that he would not buy it after reading the recipe. Xie Yu could not help but raise his head to take another look at Chu Heng. He could see that there was no worry on his face. In his heart, he thought even more highly of Chu Heng. From the start, he felt that Chu Heng was not only knowledgeable but now it seemed that his ability was not weak either. Brother Chu trusts me so much that I feel a little ashamed. Then I wont stand on ceremony and just take a look, Xie Yu said. Chu Heng ced one hand on the table and held the wine ss. He didnt care and nodded. Please.. Chapter 183 - 183: Change of Mind Chapter 183: Change of Mind Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Cough, cough This was the first time Chu Xing had seen someone discuss business like this. Although he usually did some small business and received guidance from Brother Heng, he did not expect Brother Heng to directly reveal his trump card from the beginning. He was being too direct, right? However, he sincerely believed in Chu Heng and felt that Brother Heng must have his own intentions for doing so. Chu Xing quickly covered his mouth to avoid making a sound. He could only eat silently for a few breaths. However, speaking of which, the taste of this Fragrance Restaurant was really not bad. Moreover, they were all good dishes. They were definitely the most sumptuous dishes he had ever eaten in his life. Chu Xing could not help but think in this heart. Xie Yu quickly finished reading the recipe for making the Soft Fragrance Cakes and could not help but praise, This method is simply unheard of. Its so soft and fragrant. It doesnt just use milk, but also eggs. This Soft Fragrance Cake fits so well with this cream. Ive never seen something like this cream thats only made with egg white and not egg yolk before. It was my daughter who was mischievous. She dropped the egg into the flour and identally discovered the method, Chu Heng exined calmly. I see. Xie Yu suddenly understood. Brother Chu, Ill buy the recipe for this Soft Fragrance Cake, Xie Yu said heroically. Chu Heng shook his head. Whats wrong? Xie Yu looked at him in confusion. I dont know if you have any thoughts of opening a private shop, Chu Heng said. When Xie Yu heard this, he slowly understood.Brother Xie, are you nning to cooperate with me to open a shop? Yes. This Soft Fragrant Cake is just one pastry, but there are other ways to bake it. Lil Yu, although you are the Young Master of the Xie family, you cant inherit the Xie familys assets alone. Instead, you have been managing your own business since you were young. You can attack or retreat. No matter which path you take in the future, it will always be easier with money. Chu Heng clearly pointed out Xie Yus situation and his future path. It was true that Xie Yu was very favored, but Chu Heng had always relied on his own personality for everything. Therefore, after reminding Xie Yu a little, he instantly understood. He had to admit that what Chu Heng said made sense. In the past, all his energy was on the imperial examinations. Because his eldest brother and second brother were not good at studying, his father put all his efforts on him. It was not that Xie Yu did not feel the pressure, but when he thought about how he could bring glory to his family, he also ignored this pressure. Moreover, after his eldest brother and second brother got married one after another, he slowly realized that the two sisters-inw were fighting. Although he rarely knew about these things, it did not mean that he did not know about them at all. Chu Heng continued, Being an official is simr to being a businessman, but its a different approach. Xie Yu looked at Chu Heng and thought for a while. His throat was a little dry. Brother Chu, what do you n to do? This is some silver. I n to invest with you. In the future, we will split the ie of the shop ording to a ratio. Chu Heng had originally nned to sell the recipe directly. However, when he saw Xie Yus nce, he suddenly changed his mind. He also wanted Yuer to live the life of a richdy, so he had to have ample money. Furthermore, in his previous life, he had to take the path of a military general, so he had to be on guard. He knew that he was very unlucky, especially in the imperial examinations. A situation like this, where he couldnt even enter the examination hall before the examination, was unique. In his previous life, he had no choice but to walk the path of a general, which was why his luck slowly changed. Even he himself was not sure whether he would make Yu er suffer if he continued to walk the path of a general in this life.. Chapter 184 - 184: Making Preparations Chapter 184: Making Preparations Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Since this matter was out of his control, he had to make preparations first. Because of this, Chu Heng changed his mind and directly did business with Xie Yu. With Xie Yus character and achievements in his previous life, this business could be done. Does Brother Chu really trust me? Xie Yu could not figure this out and could not help but ask. I do. Chu Heng did not exin further, and his expression was rather indifferent. However, Xie Yu was subdued by him and felt that Chu Heng was a person worth befriending. The other party was clearly holding a recipe and two hundred taels. Ordinary people would not be able to do such a heroic thing. ording to his understanding, Chu Heng came from the countryside. However, from the other partys debate, it was clear that he was not an ordinary person. Xie Yu had always been proud. If others doubted him, he would definitely disdain to cooperate with them. It was just a little silver, so he really did notck this. However, Chu Heng had been saying, I believe you, I think you have a good character, from the beginning to the end, and he did not hesitate at all. Xie Yu could not see through Chu Heng. It was undeniable that he was indeed happy because of Chu Hengs attitude toward him. Since Brother Chu trusts me, then I will definitely not disappoint Brother Chu. However, I still have to buy this recipe. I cant take advantage of Brother Chu. No need. Ill provide the recipe and the initial capital. Ill give you other recipes in the future, Chu Heng said. Xie Yu saw that Chu Heng was so decisive and generous, so he no longer hesitated. He also nodded and agreed, Alright, then well do as you say, Brother Chu. However, the contract will have to take a little longer. Ill call my subordinates to bring over some brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. Its fine. Take your time to write. I need to buy a lot of thingster, and I need to go home before noon. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he took out the recipe for the fish with pickled cabbage. Take a look at this, Chu Heng said. Xie Yu was in a good mood. Seeing Chu Heng take out another recipe, he curiously picked it up and looked at it. Fish with pickled cabbage? What is this pickled cabbage? Chu Heng looked at Chu Xing. Chu Xing quickly picked up a small jar of pickled cabbage from the basket on his back and ced it beside Xie Yu. He opened it again and picked up some pickled cabbage on the empty te. Young Master Xie, please enjoy. Chu Xing was well-behaved. He did not dare to address Xie Yu as affectionately as Brother Heng. Hearing this, Xie Yu picked up some pickled vegetables with his chopsticks and put them into his mouth. Ah, so sour. Xie Yu quickly ate a mouthful of rice to suppress the sourness. When Chu Xing heard this, he looked at Chu Heng nervously. He was also a little worried. Could it be that it was not delicious? Chu Xing had never eaten this pickled cabbage before. He had only heard that his second uncles family had eaten the pickled cabbage and fish given by his sister-inw. He had heard that it was very delicious, but it was a pity that he had never eaten it. However, seeing Chu Hengs calm expression, Chu Xing was relieved. Eh? Xie Yu originally felt that it was extremely sour, but after eating it with a mouthful of rice, he paused for a rare moment and continued to chew, slowly tasting the taste of the pickled cabbages. Its quite appetizing. Xie Yu ate a small bowl of rice with pickled cabbages, not eating a single bite of the vegetables. Chu Heng waited for him to feelfortable before saying, You can ask the restaurants chef to make a portion ording to the recipe. Yes, Brother Chu. Xie Yu stopped his chopsticks and gave the recipe to the guard behind him. After giving an order, the guard carried the pickled cabbage jar and went downstairs to the kitchen to cook. Xie Yu continued to apany Chu Heng to eat and drink.. Chapter 185 - 185: No, This Is My Wife’s Silver Chapter 185: No, This Is My Wifes Silver Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In less than fifteen minutes, the fish with pickled cabbages was served. Many customers passing by smelled it and asked what it was. In the private room, the waiter ced the freshly made fish with pickled cabbages on the dining table. Young Master, there were a few ingredients that were missing, so we were dyed for a while. Got it. You may leave. Xie Yu waved his hand. The waiter quickly retreated and closed the door. This fish with pickled cabbages is indeed different from what I usually eat. Speaking of which, I dont like fish the most because its too fishy. However, our Nanchang County produces fish. Itll be great if theres a good fish dish. Xie Yu said to Chu Heng, Please enjoy, Brother Chu. Please, Chu Heng replied. The two of them did not refuse and both ate some. It was also Chu Hengs first time eating the fish with pickled cabbages. He had to admit that the chef of the Fragrance Restaurant was not bad andplemented the excellent pickled cabbages. Chu Heng ate a little more. Looking at the dish, he could not help but smile. He did not know how Yuer knew how to make this pickled cabbage, but he knew that only Yuer knew how to make it. If she liked to cook, he would definitely like to eat her cooking. When this dish spread far and wide, no matter where it was in the future, Yuer would be able to eat it. She should be happy. Brother Chu, this dish is not bad. I like it very much. Ill pay 30 taels for this recipe. Xie Yu gave an honest price. Although the taste of this dish was indeed not bad, 20 taels was already a high price. He hesitated for a moment and gave 30 taels. This was also because he wanted to make friends with Chu Heng. Sure. Chu Heng nodded and agreed. He epted Xie Yus good intentions generously. With Xie Yus personality, since he gave this price, he should not decline. In that case, does Brother Chu want to add these thirty taels into the shares? Xie Yu said casually. Unexpectedly, Chu Heng directly refused, No, this is my wifes silver. Xie Yu was stunned at first, but then he burst intoughter, Haha, I didnt expect Big Brother Chu to be so deeply in love with Sister-inw. I was wrong. I wonder if I have the chance to visit? Xie Yu was really curious. In his opinion, Chu Heng was like an eagle, and sooner orter, he would stand out. He did not even have the confidence to bepared to Chu Heng. Such a person actually had a moment of romance? Xie Yu was very surprised and was even more curious about Ye Muyu. When Chu Xing heard this, he subconsciously boasted, Young Master Xie, you dont know this, but Brother Heng wants to give sister-inw a name. Tomorrow, well hold a banquet to worship the ancestors, but my sister-inw does deserve it. This time, my sister-inw almost got into an ident to save Lil Jin. Theres a banquet tomorrow? Xie Yu seized this opportunity and asked Chu Xing to tell him the details. Only then did Chu Xing realize that he had said too much and subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. Seeing that Chu Heng did not stop him, he told Xie Yu what had happened in the vige. When Xie Yu heard that Ye Muyu had jumped into the water to save his son without hesitation, he had already thought highly of her. If a child really fell into the water, they would directly order the servant girls and guards to save him. Although it was because the mistress of the house could not swim, Xie Yu still felt a rare sense of envy when he heard Ye Muyu save her child without hesitation.. Chapter 186 - 186: Lu Chuan, How Have You Been? Chapter 186: Lu Chuan, How Have You Been? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No matter what, one would only risk their life if it was true love. No wonder Brother Chu valued his wife so much. If he could find a wife like Chu Hengs wife How good would that be? Xie Yu thought of those pretentious youngdies who only wanted to marry into a good family and frowned subconsciously. Chu Xing calmly listened to the two of them talk. He raised his wine ss and looked at the breeze blowing through the willow tree outside the window. A touch of warmth shed in his eyes. Fifteen minutester Chu Heng and Chu Xing left the Fragrance Restaurant. Xie Yu brought the guards back to the Xie residence. Chu Xing had already walked far away and could no longer see Xie Yu before saying, Brother Heng, arent you afraid that Young Master Xie will regret it and not sign the contract? Chu Xing originally thought that Chu Heng would wait for Xie Yu to finish writing and signing the contract before leaving. He did not expect Brother Heng to really ask Young Master Xie to go back and slowly write the contract and only ask him to go over to sign it once it was ready. Chu Xing had never seen such a bold businessman. Of course, he felt that it might be because Brother Heng did not know how to do business, so he could not help but ask curiously. Chu Heng reminded, Its not that easy to write the contract. You need to measure the cost of each step. Even with Xie Yus ability and connections, it will take three days to write it. Since Im willing to work with him, I naturally have to trust my partner. Also, in business, you have to learn to judge people. Not everyone can make me trust them without hesitation like this time. Do you understand? Chu Xing thought about it seriously. After a while, he said, Brother Heng, youre right. But I definitely dont have your guts. I still have a lot to learn in the future. Take your time. Theres no hurry. In his previous life, he did not have this ability at this time. He just relied on his extra life and his many years of experience in politics. I understand, Brother Heng. I will study hard. Chu Xing had always admired Chu Heng, so he naturally would not refuse. Lets go and buy the items needed for tomorrows banquet. Chu Heng walked in front while Chu Xing hurriedly pulled the mule cart and followed closely behind. Soon, the mule cart was filled. Other than tables, chairs, stools, bowls, chopsticks, and other things that did not need to be bought, pastries, wine, vegetables, as well as many condiments, meat, incense, and so on, everything needed to be bought. After buying a cart, Chu Xing drove the mule cart back to the vige. Chu Heng went to the school to extend his holiday and told the teacher that he would go home every day. The teacher was initially unwilling, but when he heard that something had happened to his wife, he could only change his mind and agree. Then, Chu Heng went to a courtyard in the county and pulled the carriage out. Master, do you need this old servant to help drive the carriage? Theres no need, Uncle Wang. Ill take this carriage with me from now on, Chu Heng ordered. Alright, this old servant understands. Master, be careful on your way. The old man called Uncle Wang bent down and sent him away before closing the back door. Chu Heng went to find another ten helpers. After that, he arrived at the human market. In less than fifteen minutes, he chose a couple with a son and a daughter, as well as a guard. When Chu Heng saw Lu Chuan, surprise shed in his eyes. He stared at him for a while. Combined with the situation in his previous life, he instantly understood why his second-inmand in his previous life would appear here. Master. The five of them bowed and shouted. Since he needed servants, Chu Heng was naturally the sensible ones so they would never pose any threat to his family.. Chapter 187 - 187: Tang Rou Following Chu Heng Chapter 187: Tang Rou Following Chu Heng Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Which one of you knows how to drive a carriage? Chu Heng asked. Lu Chuan and Zhang Shu stood up at the same time. Master, we know how to do it. Chu Heng nodded and pointed at Zhang Shu. Zhang Shu, youll drive the carriage. Lu Chuan will help me carry the wine. When Chu Xing went back, he did not transport the wine because the wine jars were too big for the mule cart to hold. Chu Heng had already bought the wine and was waiting for the carriage to be pulled over. Yes. The few of them bowed their heads respectfully and followed closely behind Chu Heng. Chu Heng brought them outside the wine shop and informed the owner. Zhang Shu and his wife Madam Hu followed him to the backyard of the wine shop to move the wine jars while Lu Chuan guarded the carriage. Chu Heng told Lu Chuan to wait for him toe back. He turned around and entered a clothing store. Young Master, the store recently received a new batch of good brocade. With Young Masters temperament, every piece is suitable. As soon as he walked in, a servant introduced him enthusiastically. Chu Heng looked at the female clothing section. Can I see womens clothes? Chu Heng walked straight over and reported Ye Muyus measurements. Then, he asked the waiter to introduce him to clothes of the right size. Young Master, please take a look. These few pieces are very suitable. If Young Master thinks that it looks good, you can buy it for Madam. She will definitely like it. The servants mouth was especially sweet. Alright, Ill buy them all then. Chu Hengs eyes shed with a smile. Hey, Young Master really has good taste. The servant did not expect Chu Heng to be so generous. However, this was the kind of customer he liked the most in business. Chu Heng also bought a set for Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, as well as Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu. He did not care for himself. After buying the clothes, he paid the silver and asked the servant to help carry the clothes to the carriage outside the wine shop. Chu Heng then let Lu Chuan pull the carriage while he continued to buy some ingredients that Ye Muyu needed to cook. For example, condiments such as tender ginger, pepper, chili, sugar, milk, and a series of other ingredients. At the corner of the street Tang Rou was about to enter the back door of a house when she caught sight of Chu Heng from the corner of her eye. Her gaze froze and she quickly looked over. When she saw himing out of a clothing store, he had bought quite a few beautiful womens clothes. Her eyes were red with envy. She gripped the handkerchief tightly and dug her nails into her palm as if she did not feel any pain. Why Why did Chu Heng treat Madam Ye so well? I dont believe it. I dont believe that Chu Heng will fall in love with Madam Ye! There must be something I dont know. Tang Rou followed closely behind Chu Heng and personally saw him buy the things he needed for the banquet. The amount of silver he spent was at least ten strings. If Tang Rou had been envious before, then now she was filled with hatred and jealousy. Madam Ye was such a stupid person. Why was Chu Heng treating her like this? Did he not have a brain? Did he not know that Madam Ye was stupid? What could Madam Ye help him with? Tang Rou wanted to step forward. She wanted to go all out and taint Chu Hengs reputation. As long as he could marry her, it was fine. In her previous life, Chu Heng never cared about his reputation. Tang Rou took a step forward. A huge force came from behind, and Tang Rou was pulled into the alley. She did not even have the chance to scream. Chu Heng had already noticed that someone was following them, so he took the opportunity to find that person. Seeing that it was Tang Rou, his gaze deepened. However, when he turned around again, she was already gone. Lu Chuan, Chu Heng said. Lu Chuan quickly stood beside him.. Master? Chapter 188 - 188: A Brush Made Personally Chapter 188: A Brush Made Personally Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Help me do something. Go and investigate that woman just now, Chu Heng said. Lu Chuan was a little surprised. He did not expect Chu Heng to know that he had some skills. After all, ever since he was sold, he had never shown it. Even when Chu Heng bought him, the seller only said that he was stronger, so the price was two taels of silver more. If they knew that he was skilled, the price would probably double. Chu Heng was obviously a schr, so how could he see through his disguise? Whats wrong? Chu Heng turned around and looked at him. Lu Chuan was shocked and quickly lowered his head. Yes, your subordinate understands. Lu Chuan turned around and left. Chu Heng was not worried about him at all. He said to Zhang Shu, Follow me with the carriage. Yes, Master. Zhang Shu and Madam Hu were genuine ordinary servants. They did not dare to have the slightest doubt about Chu Hengs words, let alone ask more questions. In the vige, not long after Chu Heng left, Madam Liu had arrived. This time, she did not bring Madam Zhang along and came alone. Madam Ye, hows your health? Madam Liu followed Ye Muyu in the study. Seeing that Chu Ziluo was practicing her calligraphy obediently, she sighed. Ziluo is a smart child. Its a good idea for you toe up with this method. However, wont the handwriting look bad if she practices using water? Mother, take a seat first. Ill pour you some tea. Madam Liu reached out and pulled Ye Muyu. No need. Im here to see how the banquet is prepared. I should at least arrange the tables and chairs first. Your body has just recovered a little. Dont torture yourself. Isnt there herbal tea here? Ill just drink a little. Madam Liu took a clean cup and poured herself a cup of tea. After taking a sip, Madam Liu was a little surprised. What kind of tea is this? Mother, this is herbal tea. Its made from Chinese herbs. Its veryfortable to drink in summer. Ye Muyu tried his best to exin it in amon way. Hearing this, Chu Liushi took another sip. Its indeed quite cooling. Ye Muyu smiled. Herbal tea was used to cool down the body. They usually ate a lot of chili at home. Coupled with the fact that the weather was getting hotter, she thought of herbal tea. She flipped through the medical book given by Doctor Lu and asked Chu Heng to buy herbs for it. There was not much, so they only drank it at home. In the past, she would definitely drink the mostmon buckwheat tea in the summer because she had eaten too much meat to relieve her boredom and quench her thirst. However, here, she really had never enjoyed the time when she was tired of eating meat. Oh right, Mother, there are a few brushes here. Husband brought them back from school. He said that he made them himself. They are made of ordinary rabbit fur and are not worth much. However, they are very suitable for the children to practice writing. Ye Muyu opened the wooden box. There were many rabbit fur brushes inside. Chu Heng really did bring the brush back. He said that he made it himself. Ye Muyu wondered since this man could cook and make brushes, could he even make clothes? She did not know how he had the time to learn so many skills when he was studying in the county. When Madam Liu heard that it was Chu Heng who made it and it was cheap, she instantly smiled from ear to ear. Then Mother will thank you on behalf of the children. Mother, theres no need to be polite. With more schrs in the family, my husband will not be alone in the future. Moreover, this is my husbands gift to thank the n for their help.. Chapter 189 - 189: Herbal Tea Chapter 189: Herbal Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There are some for the other branches. When Madam Liu saw this, she was even more satisfied. In the past, although Chu Heng was obedient and knew how to study, she was still worried about Madam Ye. Now that she saw Madam Yes personality change and her rtionship with Chu Heng had be better, Madam Liu could not stop smiling. Alright, you guys can do whatever you want. Madam Liu smiled and epted the brush. Then, she praised Chu Ziluo. Chu Ziluo smiled happily. By the way, Madam Ye, how did you make this herbal tea? The weather tomorrow was just nice, so the herbal tea was veryfortable. It was also good for entertaining guests. Madam Liu and Ye Muyu discussed the banquet for tomorrow. Ye Muyu saw that Madam Liu had taken the initiative to bring it up. She thought for a while and said, Mother, if you think its suitable, arrange it. If its decided, boil the tea tonight and put it in the well. When its taken out tomorrow, the temperature will be just right. Alright, lets do this. Old Third will definitely buy some wine. We dont drink alcohol, so this herbal tea is just right. About the dishes Madam Liu and Ye Muyu discussed for two hours before deciding on the dishes. ording to the standard of a banquet in the countryside, there should be eight dishes. Madam Liu knew more than Ye Muyu. Whether it was her previous life or the memories of her original host, she did not know much about the rules of the vige banquet. Seeing that Madam Liu obviously knew a lot, she did not interrupt. After discussing it, she found a piece of paper and wrote down the dishes. It was settled. Madam Liu watched Ye Muyu pick up the brush calmly. Although her handwriting was not very beautiful and could only be described as beginners, her handwriting was not shaky at all. Madam Lius eyes shed with envy, Madam Ye, how long have you been practicing writing? Youre making rapid progress. Oh Mother, you must be joking. After I married my husband, I would learn a little from time to time. Husband said that my words were barely readable and not good. Ye Muyu did not think that there was anything to be proud of about being able to write with a brush. In modern times, as long as one was willing to learn, it would not be too difficult. However, there were too few opportunities to learn calligraphy in Great Chu. Madam Liu was a woman, so under such circumstances, she respected her. Madam Liu waved her hand. Its nothing. I havent written for so many years. Now, my hands are shaky when I hold a brush. As the two of them were talking, Chu Xing came back and knocked on the courtyard door. This must be Ah Xing. He probably bought something and came back. Lets go and take a look. Madam Liu walked in front. Ye Muyu told Chu Ziluo to write in peace and she followed Madam Liu out. Ye Muyu walked slowly. When she arrived, the gate was already open and Chu Xing had just jumped down from the mule cart. Third Aunt, I came back first. Brother Heng is still waiting for me in the county to drive the mule cart to pull things. You bought so much? Madam Liu was shocked, but she was only surprised for a moment. Ah Xing, go in and drink some water first. Ye Muyu also saw many things on the carriage. There were not many vegetables to eat at home, so Chu Heng bought some cheaper radishes and other vegetables. However, the vegetables were the least of what he bought. After all, although they did not have any at home, they had some at the old residence. Madam Liu moved all the items into the courtyard, and Ye Muyu helped. When Madam Liu saw this, she worriedly reminded, Third Daughter-inw, you dont have to be busy. Just take care of your own body. Mother, I know. Dont worry.. Chapter 190 - 190: Know What to Do Chapter 190: Know What to Do Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Apart from the incense and wax, there was also a bag of pastries, such as mung bean cakes and osmanthus cakes, which cost 30 copper coins per catty. He bought ten chickens and ten ducks and filled two cages. They were still a little dirty. After Chu Xing finished drinking the tea, he came over to help carry the chickens and ducks into the courtyard and put them in the chicken shed that had not been used for a long time. There are enough chickens and ducks now. Madam Liu looked at the flock of chickens and ducks. Although she said it calmly, she was very surprised in her heart. How much money was this? Just one chicken would probably cost 70 to 80 copper coins. These chickens and ducks would cost at least one or two strings of money. She then looked at the basket of wooden roots that Chu Xing had brought in. Xing, wait, what is this? Madam Liu walked over and picked up the wooden root. She looked at it for a long time but still could not understand. Third Aunt, Brother Heng bought these from the mountains. There are also some dried mushrooms. He said that this is called Chinese yam. It tastes very good when stewed with chicken. Actually, Ive never eaten it before. Anyway, Brother Heng said its good and its not expensive. Hearing that it was not expensive, Madam Liu felt relieved. She helped bring the dried mushrooms in. Third Aunt, we still need fish. Brother Heng said hell buy it tomorrow morning. Otherwise, if we buy it now, theyll be dead and not fresh. Madam Liu had already calmed down from her surprise. The things she bought seemed to be needed for the dishes she had ordered. She thought that Chu Heng knew what to do. Since Chu Heng knew what was going on, she did not have to worry too much. After all, she was afraid that Chu Heng and Madam Ye would spend money recklessly. She could tell that Ye Muyu really did not know how to prepare a banquet, let alone what dishes to prepare. She was not surprised. Since she did not need to worry about Chu Heng, she turned around and walked to Ye Muyus side. Third Daughter-inw, follow me. Ill tell you when these dishes should be served and how to cook them. Alright, Mother. Ye Muyu nodded. Seeing that Ye Muyu was obedient and sensible, Madam Liu was even more satisfied. Chu Xing moved along with her, and she exined everything to him. Ye Muyu slowly understood what the so-called eight dishes meant. There were four meat dishes and four vegetarian dishes in the eight bowls. The four meat dishes were pork trotters, crispy meat, braised meat, and square meat. The four vegetarian dishes were usually radish, vermicelli, tofu, and meatballs. Although it was just these, thebination was flexible, and eight dishes were enough. Obviously, with Chu Hengs status as a schr, the ordinary eight dishes would not be suitable for his status. Therefore, the eight bowls prepared by the Chu family this time were very sumptuous. Not only were there many vegetarian dishes but there was also a lot of meat. In the past, the vige had done the best when Chu Heng was admitted as a schr. At that time, they did not kill chickens or ducks. They only prepared pork and mixed meat. Because of therge amount, they were praised by the vigers for a long time. Chu Heng obviously did not want to do it casually anymore. He would also prepare the best food in the house to invite the ancestors back to taste it. With Chu Hengs current wealth, he naturally would not be stingy. Ye Muyu nodded to show that she understood, and Madam Lius mood improved a lot. Seeing that Chu Xing had finished cleaning the mule cart and was about to rush to the county, Ye Muyu handed him a bag of pastries. Ah Xing, youve worked hard. Take it to eat on the way. Sister-inw, Im really not hungry. I dont want any pastries. Chu Xing rubbed his stomach. He had eaten too much at the Fragrance Restaurant in the county. Now, he could not even eat the pastries. Sister-inw, when Brother Henges backter, he has good news to tell you. I also followed Brother Heng and had a good meal. Im really not hungry. Chu Xing did not directly tell her about the sess of the business. He felt that this should be a surprise for his sister-inw.. Chapter 191 - 191: We Can Sell Pickled Cabbages Now Chapter 191: We Can Sell Pickled Cabbages Now Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is the business done? Ye Muyu asked. She felt that this was the only good news. After all, she only asked Chu Heng to handle this matter. Eh? Sister-inw, have you guessed it? Chu Xing was slightly surprised. Madam Liu walked over and heard their conversation. She asked curiously, What are you talking about? Business? Sister-inw, since you already know, then I wont hide it from you. Third Aunt, its like this. Sister-inw ns to sell the recipe for the fish with pickled cabbages. Brother Heng took it to discuss this business with the Third Young Master of the Xie family today, and the discussion was sessful. We can eat this dish more often when we go to the county in the future, but I definitely cant afford it. Chu Xing remembered that before he left, he heard the customers of the Fragrance Restaurant shouting that they wanted to eat the fish with pickled cabbages. At that time, he could not help but ask the waiter for the price of this dish. When he heard the price of 300 copper coins per dish, he was speechless for a long time. This was almostparable to one of the specialties of the Fragrance Restaurant, the braised pork trotter. Of course, the pork trotter was also very expensive, Chu Xing thought to himself. Really? Then can we sell pickled cabbages in the future? Madam Liu was even happier now. She turned to look at Ye Muyu. Third Daughter-inw, is this pickled cabbage difficult to make? Mother, its not difficult. After the banquet is held today, Ill teach you how to make it. Ye Muyu did not intend to make pickled cabbages to sell, so she did not spend much time making them. However, she did not know how much money this recipe would sell for, or if it would be enough for her to buy a shop. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Madam Liu thought that she could definitely earn another sum of money from this pickled cabbage. Compared to the harvest of medicinal herbs, if the pickled cabbage business was good, it couldst for a long time. Chu Xing was also a little envious. However, when he thought about how he had learned how to do business from Brother Heng and how he would earn a lot of money in the future, he became happy as well. Under Madam Lius inquiry, he told her what he had eaten for breakfast excitedly. When Madam Liu heard this, she felt that Chu Heng was even more amazing. Although the two of them were not thinking of the same thing, they could not hide their joy. Ye Muyu could not help but smile. She was a little surprised that Chu Heng was so good at doing business. Of course, Chu Xing did not mention the Soft Fragrance Cake business. There was a reason why Chu Heng told him not to tell anyone. Third Aunt, Ill be leaving first. Brother Heng said that hell borrow a table in the afternoon when hees back. Chu Xing quickly told him what Chu Heng had told him. Go. Be careful on the road. He sent Chu Xing off. Madam Liu entered the house and quickly went to clean up the vegetables. Ye Muyu also helped. Sure enough, Chu Heng returned before noon. Help me move the things in. Chu Heng got down from the carriage and instructed Zhang Shu and his wife. As for the two children, they did not need his instructions at all and just followed along to help. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu heard the sound and opened the courtyard door. When they saw a carriage, they were both stunned. Chu Ziluo ran out and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. She asked Chu Heng subconsciously, Father, is there a guest? Zhang Shu and Madam Hu trembled and quickly bowed. Miss, this servant is Zhang Shu. Miss, this servants surname is Hu. Hearing this, Ye Muyu understood that this must be a servant that Chu Heng had bought. He subconsciously turned to look at Chu Heng. Chu Heng was beside the horse carriage and was being pulled by Chu Xing to talk. Feeling Ye Muyus gaze, he turned around and met her eyes. He opened his thin lips and exined, Zhang Shu and Madam Hu are husband and wife. They also have two children. The two children will be responsible for taking care of Ziluo and Lil Jin in the future.. Chapter 192 - 192: 1 Just Want To Roll My Eyes At My Son Chapter 192: 1 Just Want To Roll My Eyes At My Son Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Shu helps with the heavy work outside. Ye Muyu moved her lips, but before she could say anything, Chu Heng walked to the front and reached out to put the hair on her cheek behind her ear. Your health is not good. Doctor Lu said that you need to rest for at least half a year. Im busy with my exams in this half a year, so Im afraid I wont have time to take care of you. I have already discussed this matter with Mother. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he looked at Madam Liu. Seeing her son like this, Madam Liu felt a little jealous. This child said that he wanted to get a divorce previously. He was probably lying to her! However, she feltfortable getting along with Madam Ye. Moreover, she also had a husband. Naturally, she only wanted to roll her eyes at her son. Third Daughter-inw, thats right. Old Third told me about this. I thought that since the other Elementary Schrs have already bought servants, its not a big deal for Old Third to buy them. With two servants, I wont have to worry about you getting into trouble in the future. Alright, thats it. Take the things in first. We still have to make lunchter. Ye Muyu felt a little helpless. Why had Chu Heng not mentioned this to her before? However, in front of Madam Liu, she naturally would not say anything. Mother, I understand. You guys move the things in first, Ye Muyu said to Zhang Shu and his wife. The couple quickly nodded and continued to help move the things without dy. It took a long time to move just a dozen jars of wine. Old Third, why did you buy so much wine? Madam Liu could not help but ask. It wont be long before the Dragon Boat Festival. I need it to give people or entertain guests. I bought it together. Alright, Ill go make lunch. Madam Liu said, Be careful when moving. After everything was moved in, Zhang Shu and Madam Hu entered the central room and stood in front of Ye Muyu. Madam. The two of them bowed. The two children also bowed. The older son was called Zhang Cong, and the younger daughter was called Nenya. Ye Muyu first asked about the familys background. Replying to Madam, my family suffered from a flood eight years ago. Without food andnd, I could only leave my hometown. When I arrived at South Origin Prefecture, my daughter was seriously ill. In order to treat her illness, I had no choice but to sell myself. We dont have any other rtives either. Thank you, Master and Madam, for epting our family. In fact, unless it was a big family, very few people were willing to buy a family. After all, the two children were not old and needed to eat. As for wealthy families, they rarely bought a family. After all, the children would not be their biological children, so their loyalty was limited. Zhang Shus family was used to doing rough work and looked old. Therefore, for so many years, they had been wandering around in ordinary peoples homes. Many times, the employer was from the countryside. They were also very happy that Chu Heng had bought them, because in the hands of a human, they did not have enough to eat or wear, and they had to work. When Ye Muyu heard that Zhang Shu and his wife had sold themselves to treat their daughters illness, she had already decided to keep them. The servant did not have to be that capable, but they had to be kind by nature and not betray their master. Ye Muyu asked a few more questions, and Zhang Shu answered honestly. Speaking of which, this was the first time Ye Muyu had seen a servant in this era. It had to be said that there were very few servants like those in novels. At least, they were engraved in the bones of Zhang Shu and his wife. They would listen to the orders of their master without thinking. They would not ask too much, not think too much, and they would not have second thoughts. He was very clear about his identity as a servant.. Chapter 193 - 193: Mercy and Might Chapter 193: Mercy and Might Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was satisfied with the couples attitude. She got up and brought the two of them to the room closest to the courtyard in the east wing. This room was originally used for guests, but now it was used for a family to live in. It was a little cramped, but they could still stay there. Zhang Shu, Madam Hu, from now on, you two husband and wife will live here. I n to put a single bed in Ziluo and Lil Jins room. Zhang Cong will be in charge of Lilt Jin, and Nenya will be with Ziluo. The house isnt big, but there isnt much for you to do. As long as you have the Chu n in your heart, we will not mistreat you in the future. However, if you have any disloyalty and I find out about it, dont me me for using your children to control you. I dont like people to act one way in front of me and another behind my back. Ye Muyus kindness and power were applied at the same time. However, the rules of Great Chus ves and their masters were even more severe. Basically, if the servants really betrayed their masters, even if they were beaten to death, the government would not care. It could be seen that this era was a purely feudal society. Ye Muyu had never thought of changing society. With her own strength, changing society was no different from dreaming. Therefore, she chose to adapt. Only by adapting to the rules of this dynasty could she have the ability to protect more people. After reading the Great Chu Law, Ye Muyu already had a lot of understanding of Great Chu. Although Zhang Shu and Madam Hu were soft when they spoke, the two of them understood that the Chu family was different, and they valued the Chu family even more than before. The more a family valued rules, the more they valued the loyalty of their servants. Zhang Shu and Madam Hu knelt down without hesitation. The two children also knelt down with a thud. Madam, dont worry. We will never betray our master. Ye Muyu frowned when she saw the two children kneel down. Even though she was not used to it, she did not reject it. These two children would follow Ziluo and Lil Jin in the future, so she did not dare to make any mistakes. You guys can get up. Madam Hu, follow me to the kitchen first. Zhang Shu, wait a moment. Ill call Chu Heng to arrange things for you. As for Zhang Cong, you follow your father first. After Ye Muyu gave the order, the four of them did not dare to refute it. Madam Hu and Nenya quickly followed. In the kitchen, Ye Muyu said to Madam Liu, Mother, this is Madam Hu. The man outside is called Zhang Shu, her husband. Madam Hu, thene in and help me light the fire, Madam Liu said. At the same time, she sized up Madam Hu a few times and confirmed that there were calluses on her palms. She was only relieved when she confirmed that she was used to working. Moreover, Madam Hu looked ordinary and had dark skin. It was obvious that she had worked in the fields before, so there was no way she would seduce Chu Heng. Although judging from the age of the two children, Madam Hu was not very old, Madam Liu could not help but worry. It was because of Tang Rou that she was scared. Even though her son had be a schr, she had never thought of getting a concubine for her son. That was the habit of a wealthy family, and it was something that only a declining wealthy family would do when they had unworthy descendants. It had to be said that Madam Liu was naturally disgusted with creatures like concubines. Because of some rumors, she had a huge misunderstanding. Madam Hu did not move but looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu was a little surprised. Although she hoped that the servants in the family were loyal, she had never really raised a servant. Even the servants in her previous life were treated as equals.. Chapter 194 - 194: Teaching a Daughter Chapter 194: Teaching a Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, when she saw Madam Hus subconscious reaction, she was even more satisfied. Even though Madam Hu knew that Madam Liu was Chu Hengs mother, she still only recognized Ye Muyu and Chu Heng as her masters. Such a servant really knew the rules. Go ahead, Ye Muyu said. Madam Hu then went over to light the fire. At the same time, when Madam Liu asked her what she could do, Madam Hu answered them one by one. Seeing that she was nimble and had finished the fire, she went to ask Madam Liu what else she needed her help with,pletely putting herself in the position of a servant. Ye Muyu nodded lightly and left. Ye Muyu walked out of the kitchen and sent Nenya to Chu Ziluos room. Mother, look, Ive made a handkerchief. Now, I n to make a lucky charm for you as a blessing. In the future, Mother should wear it on your body, so you wont have to worry about anything happening, Chu Ziluo said happily. Ye Muyu smiled. Sure, Mother will love it. Ziluo, this is Nenya. Shes half a year older than you and will be your servant girl in the future. Nenya, although you are a servant girl, you only need to protect Ziluo. You dont need to help her with her homework, Ye Muyu ordered. Madam, I understand, Nenya nodded. Mother, why do I also have a maid? Chu Ziluo felt a little ufortable. She remembered that two months ago, she was still a pitiful little girl who only wanted to be liked by her mother. Chu Ziluo did not expect to have a personal maid now. She felt like she was dreaming. You will have one sooner orter. Dont be afraid. Ye Muyu rubbed her head andforted her. Ziluo hugged her waist and asked, Mother, then in the future, should I work hard to earn money to pay the servant girls? You just have to work hard to learn the female arts. Mother will pay the servants. Ye Muyu allowed Ziluo to hug her. Chu Ziluo was at the age where she was curious, especially after she learned how to read. Every day when she was free, she would ask Ye Muyu all sorts of questions. Ye Muyu would answer patiently every time, and Chu Ziluo was getting closer to her. Chu Ziluo also gained a lot of knowledge because she realized that her mothers views were sometimes things that she had never thought of before. She had never heard of them from the other aunts in the vige. Therefore, in Chu Ziluos heart, her mother was the most powerful person. As for his fatherShe still did not dare to talk to him much. Ye Muyu did not rush her. Anyway, Chu Heng felt that if he drove to school every day and came back at night, the children would get along with him more and their rtionship would gradually improve. Moreover, the two children were looking forward to getting along with Chu Heng. Fear and anticipation, it was thatplicated. Ye Muyu left after speaking to Chu Ziluo, leaving the two of them to get along. Ye Muyu had just left the room and was about to look for Chu Heng when she saw himing out of the study and heading toward the east wing. Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment before following him. Ye Muyu said, I havent made any arrangements for Zhang Shu yet. As soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, she felt a shadow fall from the sky. She looked up and saw Chu Heng closing the door. She was in his arms, leaning against the wall. Ye Muyus ears turned red. She reached out to push him away, but the man grabbed her hand. Ye Muvu panicked and instinctively withdrew her hand. Whether it was in her previous life or this life, she had never been so intimate with a man. Chu Heng did not make things difficult for her. He let go of her and reached out to remove a leaf from her hair. The leaf fell on your hair. Ye Muyu nced at him and ignored him.. Chapter 195 - 195: I Will Work Hard If My Lady Wants to Add More Children Chapter 195: I Will Work Hard If My Lady Wants to Add More Children Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Did you buy another person? Ye Muyu asked as she sat down beside the bed. Yes, his name is Lu Chuan. He knows some martial arts. If you have anything you need to do, just tell him. Chu Heng nodded and told him everything about Lu Chuan. If Lu Chuan was here, he would probably be surprised because he had never told anyone about those things. Ye Muyu was surprised to hear that. She knew that the new emperor had only ascended to the throne for five years. Lu Chuan was a servant of the Generals family during the reign of thete emperor. ording to the timeline, that was more than ten years ago. No one knew Lu Chuans identity now. Seeing that Chu Heng was not worried about Lu Chuan being discovered, Ye Muyu somehow rxed. There arent enough rooms at home. Ye Muyu nced at him indifferently, her subtle usation was something that even she herself did not realize. Chu Heng, however, could tell. He was stunned for a moment, but he kept an eye on Ye Muyus emotional changes. He softened his voice and said, I didnt tell you about this in advance. Ive been busy for the past two days, and you havent recovered yet. I didnt want to disturb you with these small things. This is not a small matter. Its a big deal to add someone to the family, Ye Muyu said helplessly. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and said seriously, This isnt what it means to have more people in the family. Ye Muyu was speechless. If you want more people in the family, I can work hard too, but your current body cant do it, Chu Heng said seriously. Ye Muyu choked on her words. She did not expect Chu Heng to suddenly say such vicious words. Her face instantly turned red as she red at Chu Heng and said, Nonsense. Yuer, you were the one who said it yourself. Chu Heng curled his lips into a smile. His sexy thin lips and good-looking eyes seemed to be able to speak. Ye Muyus eyshes trembled slightly to hide the panic in her heart. She bit her lip and said, I didnt mean that just now. Dont misunderstand. I mean, there will be more people at home. Ye Muyu did not dare to use any random words anymore, afraid that she would identally attract a certain mans beastly desires. It was simply too terrifying. You go out first, Ye Muyu chased him away. The smile in Chu Hengs eyes deepened. I havent told you about the clothes yet. Look, I bought these for you. Yuer, pick one to wear tomorrow. Not only did Chu Heng not go out, but he was also very serious about choosing a dress. Ye Muyu red at Chu Heng in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Chu Heng seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He turned around abruptly and caught her little action. Whats wrong? Is Yuer angry because you think that your husband doesnt care enough for you? Chu Hengs words came one after another. Ye Muyu had never been teased by a man like this before. Although she knew that Chu Heng was doing it on purpose, she could not maintain herposure. Her emotions were always affected by this man. Ye Muyu took a few deep breaths and cursed the lecher in her heart. Chu Heng, you misunderstood. Also, dont call me Yu er. Just call me Ye Muyu. Since Yu ers name was given by me, why dont you give me a special privilege? Chu Heng said with a smile. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that he was in a good mood. How could Ye Muyu not see it? She felt awkward and snorted, but she did not say anything else. She knew that Chu Heng wanted to call her that. Even if she found an excuse, this person would probably still call her that behind her back.. Chapter 196 - 196: Giving Your Body to Me Chapter 196: Giving Your Body to Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She might as well take this opportunity to return the favor of restoring her original name. Since you helped me name it, I cant not repay you. No, Im going back on my word. I dont want to call you by a nickname. I want you to give me your body. Chu Heng immediately knew what Ye Muyu was up to. He stood up and objected with a dark face. Ye Muyu was so angry that her face turned red. She straightened her neck and said, I dont care. Youve already chosen. You heard wrong. Chu Heng was really regretting it. He thought that he could take the opportunity to watch his wife stomp her feet, but who knew that he would be the one stomping his feet now? No, I havent. Ye Muyu would never relent. She snorted angrily and decided to ignore him. Instead, she focused on the clothes. There were four sets in total, two of which were green, and one of which was brown. Because it was a dress, coupled with the exquisite patterns on it, it had a very good texture. Thest piece was a dark red dress. The patterns on it were the mostplicated and the texture was the best. Ye Muyu knew that this was the most suitable ce to worship the ancestors. Ill choose this dark red one. After all, its a happy asion, Ye Muyu said. Why dont you try it on first? Chu Heng asked when he saw that she had chosen her dress. She had to try it on, but Ye Muyu did not move. Instead, she turned around and looked at Chu Heng, who was sitting on a stool and leaning against the wall, drinking tea leisurely. If you dont go out, I cant change, Ye Muyu said. Im your husband, Chu Heng said seriously. Ye Muyus heart was in turmoil for a moment. She had never thought that a man would say such words to her one day. I am your husband. To shelter you from the wind and rain, to block the thorns, just to seek a smooth road for you to walk on. Ye Muyu hugged her clothes and stared at him silently. Chu Heng was just joking. He could tell that Ye Muyu was shy and his heart was itching to see her emotional state. No matter what she looked like, he liked her. However, seeing that Ye Muyu did not react for a long time, he did not want to make things difficult for her. He stood up and said, Dont be angry. Call me when youre done changing. Ill be guarding the door. After saying that, he quickly lowered the window and turned around to leave. Ye Muyu saw the man leave and came back to her senses. She sighed softly and rubbed her forehead before changing her clothes. The clothes were veryplicated. There were threeyers of clothes, but they were very delicate and light. They did not feel hot at all. Ye Muyu put on her clothes and waved her hands gently, causing her clothes to move. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, Ye Muyu looked at the young and beautiful woman in the mirror. She took some lipstick and put on light makeup. Yu er, can Ie in now? Chu Heng spoke after not hearing any sound from the room for a long time. Ye Muyu agreed. Chu Heng pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing the girl sitting in front of the dressing mirror, he was silent and stood where he was. Just looking at her back, he had a strange feeling that she was indeed not the Madam Ye he knew previously. It was Ye Muyu. No one knew this better than him. Ye Muyu slowly got up, turned around, and looked at him in confusion. Whats wrong? Is wearing this inappropriate? Ye Muyu was also a little uncertain. Without a full-length mirror, she could only barely see her neck and face. Therefore, although she felt that it fit and wasfortable, whether it was good-looking or not had little to do withfort. It looks good. This dress suits you very well.. Chapter 197 - 197: Let Me Hug You For A While Chapter 197: Let Me Hug You For A While Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng walked up to Ye Muyu and suddenly hugged her. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised and subconsciously wanted to push him away. However, the man hugged her even tighter. His breath hit her neck, making her body stiffen and not dare to move. Let me hug you for a while The mans voice had a rare hint of fragility and a barely audible sense of relief. Chu Heng closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the woman in his arms. He felt that even if time stopped for this moment forever, he would be willing. He liked this feeling very much, and even his heart was beating faster. Seeing Chu Heng hugging her, Ye Muyu subconsciously patted his back. At first, she was worried that Chu Heng had encountered something unhappy. After all, based on her understanding of Chu Heng in the past two months, he was definitely a very strong person. Unexpectedly, he did not let go of her even after hugging her for a while. Ye Muyu could even feel his breathing getting heavier. Ye Muyu was speechless. She felt that she had worried for nothing. Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Muyu patted his shoulder and said, Alright, if you dont go out now, Mother willugh at you. Mother wont. Chu Heng let go of her and lowered his head, his handsome face facing her. A strange expression shed across his dark eyes. Ye Muyu pretended not to see him and pushed him away. Alright, go out. Ill change my clothes. Alright. Chu Heng did not make things difficult for her this time and obediently left. When she came out, she saw that Chu Heng was talking to Zhang Shu. He must be instructing him to do something. She did not go over but turned around and went into the kitchen. In just a moment, Madam Liu had already figured out the background of Madam Hu and had also made two dishes. Seeing Ye Muyu enter, Madam Liu smiled and said, Third Daughter-inw, after the meat is fried and the rice is steamed, you can eat it. Mother, youve worked hard. Seeing that she could not help much, Ye Muyu picked up the dishes and prepared to wash them. Madam Hu saw this and hurried over to help. Madam, you dont have to do it. This servant will do the rough work. Its fine. Its just a small matter. You can help cook. It was not as if Ye Muyu could not move. She still had to do this small task. Seeing this, Madam Hu did not dare to force it and did other things ording to Ye Muyus instructions. Ye Muyu took the washed dishes and entered the central room. Madam Liu followed closely behind, Third Daughter-inw, Ive already checked Madam Hus background. Shes not bad. Mother, do you need to buy a helper at home? Ye Muyu asked. Madam Liu immediately waved her hand when she heard that. That wont do. We dont have much work to do at home. We cant let people bezy. It wont be toote to buy it at home when Old Third bes a High Schr. Mother, didnt you want to make pickled cabbages? I think we can buy someone to help you. You have to feed the pigs and chickens at home. How can you handle all of it? Moreover, its just buying a rough servant. Ye Muyu advised. Do you need a lot of pickled cabbages? Madam Liu asked what she was most concerned about. Mother, I only sold the recipe for the fish with pickled cabbages, but I didnt sell the recipe for the pickled cabbages. Because its the Xie family, you dont have to worry about the other party snatching it. With husbands identity, we just have to sell pickled cabbages Even if someone slowly studies how to make pickled cabbages in the future, Mother, you must have already earned a sum of money. When you sell them in the future, the price will at most drop. The pickled cabbages made by other people would also be different. Mother, arge jar of pickled cabbages can be sold for two hundred copper coins.. Chapter 198 - 198: Are You A Fool To Not Earn Money? Chapter 198: Are You A Fool To Not Earn Money? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion And the Xie family has many restaurants. Whether we sell them to others in the prefecture or sell them in the Xia familys shops, we will need a lot of them. So you dont have to worry about not being able to sell the pickled cabbages in the early stages. Moreover, pickled cabbages are the same as other pickled vegetables. They can be preserved for a long time. Mother, are you willing to just watch and not earn the money? Not only did Ye Muyu feel that the old residence was short of manpower, but she also did not want outsiders to say that Chu Heng was unfilial. She had to admit that Chu Heng treated her very well. She had always been clear about gratitude and resentment, so she subconsciously wanted to repay him. That wont do. If I dont earn money, Im either stupid or crazy. Now that youve said that, I really think its necessary to buy someone back. Is it expensive to buy a person? Madam Liu could not help but ask. Mother, my husband and I have discussed this before. Since we have new servants now, the old residence should have servants too. Now that Mother has agreed, then my husband will go and pick a person. We can choose a woman to help Mother feed the pigs and ducks. You can also free your hands to make pickled cabbages. This pickled cabbage is easy to preserve and can add vor to it in winter. Therefore, I can transport the pickled cabbage to a faraway ce to sell in winter, so I can make as much as I can, Ye Muyu reminded. Hearing this, Madam Liu nodded her head. She had long been tempted when she heard that a small jar could be sold for 200 copper coins. ording to Madam Ye, the cost of a jar was about 30 copper coins. If they sold one jar, they could earn 170 copper coins. If they sold ten jars, it would be more than a string of coins. This jar was small, so three or four cabbages would be enough. In this way, she could casually make a hundred jars, which would be more than ten. If they could do it for a long time, the money they earned would be the money that their family would only earn by selling grain for five years in the past. Madam Liu was clear about the ie, so how could she let go of such a good opportunity to earn money? Wouldnt it be a waste to hire an old woman? Madam Liu instinctively wanted to save. Mother, dont worry, Ye Muyu said. When you feel that you dont need them anymore, you can send them here. Its easy to sell them or keep them. Thats true. If you can buy it, you can sell it. Its cheaper than hiring a part-time worker. After Madam Liu thought it through, she no longer refused, Alright, Ill go back and discuss this with your father. Lets not talk about it anymore. Im going back to watch the food. Madam Liu turned around and headed to the kitchen. Ye Muyu did not stop her and went to the east wing to ask Ziluo toe out for lunch. Lunch was very sumptuous. There was basically soup, which was all for the body. There were also some nourishing herbs in it. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng had bought it. She always drank a bowl of soup before eating. She couldnt waste their good intentions. In the afternoon, Ye Muyu was teaching Madam Liu and Madam Hu how to cook herbal tea in the kitchen. Chu Heng brought Zhang Shu and Lu Chuan to the n and neighbors to borrow a table. He borrowed more than ten tables. There were many guestsing tomorrow. Besides the people from the n, there were also Ye Muyus family, Madam Lius family, and even the married girls of the Chu family. In this way, there were naturally quite a number of people. Other than that, there was also the vige chief and others. There were also people who had good rtionships in the vige. Even ten tables were considered a small number. In the afternoon, he prepared the dishes and prepared the eight bowls of dishes that he needed for tomorrow. Chu Heng went straight to the vige and invited the best chef to his house. He started preparing in the afternoon. They had dinner before the sky turned dark. Chu Heng took out Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwens clothes. Mom, this is what you and Dad will wear tomorrow. Be careful on the road, Chu Heng said.. Chapter 199 - 199: Envy Chapter 199: Envy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that her son was well-prepared, Madam Liu was happy and satisfied. She nodded. I understand. You dont have to send me off. Its just a short journey. Chu Heng did not insist. When Madam Liu returned home, the sky had just turned dark. She had not had dinner at home yet. She could only hear Madam Zhang herding the chickens and ducks into the nest. Mother? Youre back? Have you had dinner? Madam Zhang closed the wooden door and patted the apron in front of her. She curiously came over and asked. As for whether she had eaten, it was just a casual question. Madam Zhang was very envious of tomorrows banquet. She had already tried to tell Chu Lin something two days ago, but Chu Lin only said that it was not suitable. He also said that he was the eldest son and had to be down-to-earth. If he did this, outsiders would only say that he was fooling around. Moreover, his third brother was a schr, so doing this would be a good thing. This was the difference in status. Even if they did the same thing, it would have a different meaning. No matter how unwilling Madam Zhang was, there was nothing she could do. She did not want to beughed at, and she knew that her parents would not agree. Madam Zhang understood it in her heart, but when she heard the women in the vige say that they were envious of Madam Ye, she could not help butpare herself to Madam Ye in her heart. Im done. Old Thirds family ate early today. Madam Lius voice was filled with joy. Madam Zhang noticed it and even saw the clothes in Madam Lius hands. She widened her eyes in surprise. Mother, these clothes It was Old Third who said that he would buy it for your father and me to wear when we worship our ancestors tomorrow. The reason why Madam Zhang was surprised was because the clothes were brocade. Ever since she married her daughter to the Song family, she valued these foreign things more and more. Usually, she was a regr customer of the countys clothing and jewelry shop. Thus, she could tell at a nce that this piece of clothing cost at least one tael of silver. Usually, she would look at it and was reluctant to buy it. Mother, Third Brother is thoughtful. Madam Zhang forced a smile. She was holding back her anger. In the past, Madam Ye was stupid and often made a fool of herself. Although Madam Zhang would not bully her, she had to say that she was also happy in her heart. That was because Chu Heng was already stronger than her husband. Why could the Madam Ye be the wife of a schr? She had never thought of it this way before because she could tell that the more chaos Madam Ye made, the less Chu Heng would like her. This sister-inws life was probably only good on the surface. Therefore, they were originally the same. Now, in just two months, everything had changed. Not only was Madam Ye not stupid anymore, but she could also read. Even Third Brother seemed to value her more and more. Madam Zhang knew that her mentality was not right at this moment. However, she had to admit that she was envious of Madam Ye. Mm, tomorrow morning, you should put on better clothes. After all, well be worshipping our ancestors. Chu Lin also has to enter the ancestral hall, Madam Liu reminded. Madam Zhang quickly corrected her attitude. Mmhm, I understand, Mother. There were silk clothes at home, but they were the only ones she had prepared for her daughters wedding. After all, Song Lu was a schr. With her stubborn personality, how could she be willing to lose face in front of everyone? At this moment, she could not help but rejoice. If she did not have this dress, she might have made a fool of herself tomorrow. The next morning, Ye Muyu got up and changed into dark red clothes. She began to dress up. Chu Heng called for Lu Chuan and Zhang Shu. He arranged for ten servants to be in charge of the banquet. The chef and Madam Hu were already cooking in the kitchen. At daybreak, someone came to the door very quickly. The Chu family was the first to arrive. Old Woman Ye and Ye Zhao also arrived before noon. This time, not only did Chu Yune, but he also brought a son and a daughter.. Chapter 200 - 200: Madam Cao I s Plan Chapter 200: Madam Cao I s n Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unexpectedly, he did not bring his youngest son along. Perhaps it was because of Madam Lius instructions. Madam Liu kept entertaining the guests. Ye Muyu naturally would not let her work alone. However, her body was not in good condition, so her movements were much slower than Madam Lius. No one dared to say anything. It was an auspicious time. There were some appetizers on the table. Ye Muyu was called over by Chu Heng. She saw Chu Lin standing beside Chu Heng and Chu Zhiwen in front of him. Beside Chu Zhiwen was the n leader, Chu Yonghua. It was time to worship the ancestors. Ye Muyu received Chu Hengs soft reminder, Dont be afraid. In a while, you will stand at the door. First Aunt will apany you. When she calls you in, you only need to kneel and kowtow three times. Im not afraid. Ye Muyu nodded. Chu Heng subconsciously wanted to reach out to rub her head, but there were too many people watching. He could only gently squeeze Ye Muyus hand under the cover of his wide sleeve. Ye Muyus eyes shed with embarrassment and anger, but she controlled her emotions better. Other than Chu Heng, no one else saw it. Ye Muyu followed behind obediently. Beside her was First Aunt Cao. Madam Cao also did not expect that Chu Heng would suggest naming Madam Ye. However, although she was surprised, she still had a kind smile on her face. Ah Heng is so meticulous. Now I can rest assured, Madam Cao said. Ye Muyu did not understand what she meant and thought it was just a normalpliment. She smiled and said, You tter me, First Aunt. No, although Ah Heng was sensible in the past, he wouldnt do this for a woman. Madam Cao shook her head and exined. Ye Muyu had never interacted with Madam Cao before, so she was not sure if she was being tactful or if was she mocking her. However, she felt that it was more likely to be mocking her. Madam Cao was the wife of the n leader. With the identity of the n leaders wife, if she did not like Ye Muyu, there would inevitably be trouble in the future. However, Ye Muyu only frowned for a moment and did not think too much about it. Although Chu Heng was a good person, she did not have to be with him. If Ye Muyu was proud. Even though she had never been in a rtionship in her previous life, she would still be a proud person even when in a rtionship. However, Chu Heng had done all this for her. In the end, she owed him. Therefore, she did not intend to implicate Chu Heng. This had nothing to do with him. However, she did not know why Madam Cao would say this. I dont know what mu husband thinks either, Ye Muyu replied indifferently. She did not think she had the power to influence Chu Hengs decision. So, if Madam Cao is not satisfied, you should go and find the person at that time. Is that so? I thought that it was you, who did something to win Ah Hengs heart back. Madam Cao smiled faintly. At this moment, there was no one else around Ye Muyu besides Madam Cao. Although the vigers and nsmen were also watching the show, they were not allowed to approach the ancestral hall, let alone enter it. Therefore, outside the ancestral hall, only Ye Muyu and Madam Cao were present. Ye Muyu could hear the hidden meaning in the other partys words and probed, My husband and I have been married for eight years. Do I still need to win back my husbands feelings? Auntie, did you hear some gossip? You dont know? Madam Cao was surprised. What? Ye Muyu asked subconsciously. Madam Cao looked at her with pity in her eyes: Im afraid you dont know, but Ah Heng looked for your uncle to discuss the matter of separating with you previously. Your uncle and I dont want to see this happen, but Ah Heng is determined. We can only think of a way to let the two of you part on good terms.. Chapter 201 - 201: The Separation Chapter 201: The Separation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyus body trembled slightly. When she suddenly heard this, her breathing stopped instinctively. Her fingers dug into her palm without realizing it. Is that so? Ye Muyu asked. She knew that Chu Heng might hate the original Madam Ye, but she did not expect him to have the intention to break up with her. She frowned slightly. She knew that it was something that had happened before. It was Chu Hengs thoughts about the original host. However, she was his wife who had been married to him for eight years and had children. Could Chu Heng really divorce her just like that? Did he really not have any feelings for her at all? In this case, why did he treat her kindly? Was it a finalpensation or for something else? Ye Muyu knew that she was not happy in her heart, but she instinctively rejected this kind of inexplicable emotion and quickly regained herposure. Seeing her reaction, Mrs. Cao raised her eyebrows in surprise. Looks like Ah Heng didnt tell you, but thats normal. He probably changed his mind. You dont have to overthink. Ye Muyu was calm and did not react to Madam Caos words. If she were to say that she had previously doubted why Madam Cao would say this news now She instantly understood Madam Caos n when she saw the disappointment in the other partys eyes. Madam Cao wanted her to know about this and cause a ruckus. ording to Madam Yes previous personality, she would definitely cause a ruckus. However, it was the time to worship the ancestors. Other than New Years Eve and the Qingming Festival every year, the ancestral hall would not be opened unless it was a major event. If it was not for the fact that Chu Heng was the only Elementary Schr in the n, his status was high, and he had given the n benefits, this matter would not have been so easy to achieve. If she were to make a fuss now, the result would be very simple. As long as a few nsmen opposed her, and she had done something wrong first, even if Chu Heng defended her, her name would not be added today. This honor would naturally be gone. Ye Muyu thought to herself. However, the other partys rank was not high, and she was only throwing out a big piece of news for the sake of her face. she did not say anything else, which made Ye Muyu feel relieved. She was not afraid of someone who did not like her. She was afraid that the enemy not only did not like her but was also very smart. That would be difficult. Ye Muyu did not say anything after that. Seeing her calm andposed, Madam Cao was anxious, but her identity made her not dare to say anything more. In the end, she watched as Ye Muyu entered the ancestral hall, offered incense, kowtowed, and wrote her name and surname on the genealogy. Everything was settled. Madam Cao could only watch helplessly. Ye Muyu left the ancestral hall. She received envious looks from a group of Madams and unmarried girls. In the past, these people were envious of her identity as a schrs wife. Now, they were envious that she could marry a suitable husband and that their hearts were connected. Ye Muyu did not guess it, but he heard it from the women in the crowd. She was also surprised. She thought that only modern people pursued love. She did not expect the ancient women to be the same, but they were just more reserved. Back home The banquet continued and the dishes were served. The atmosphere instantly became extremely lively. Since they were all family members, there was no need to entertain them. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu sat at the main table, while the other elders of the other branches of the Chu family sat at the other seats. Madam Cao sat in the main hall, next to her was Madam Sun from the second branch, and on the other side was Madam Liu. Beside Madam Liu sat Ye Muyu, beside Ye Muyu was Old Madam Ye, and the other seat was upied by Madam Caos eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zheng. Even though Chu An did not pass the Elementary Schr examination, he was still educated and was the next n leader of the Chu n.. Chapter 202 - 202: Multiple Scheming Chapter 202: Multiple Scheming Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thus, Chu Ans wife sat at the main table, and Madam Lius arrangement was considered appropriate. Sister-inw, dont stand on ceremony. Youve been busy for so long and are already hungry, Madam Liu said with a smile. The others only greeted him politely before starting to eat. Old Madam Ye whispered to Ye Muyu. Daughter, are you okay? Old Woman Ye asked hesitantly. Ye Muyu had just picked up a piece of meat for her and looked at her in confusion. Mother, whats wrong? You dont know? Old Woman Ye was stunned for a moment. Seeing her reaction, Ye Muyu asked, Mother, if you have anything to say, just say it. At this moment, it was noisy all around. Everyone at the table was talking to each other. Madam Liu had received Chu Hengs instructions and would naturally take good care of the guests, so she spoke enthusiastically. Therefore, although the others saw Ye Muyu whispering to Old Madam Ye, no one listened. After all, it was rare for the mother and daughter to meet. It would be strange if they did not talk when they had the chance. Only Madam Cao was somewhat absent-minded, her gaze asionally ncing at the table next to her. Didnt you go to the ancestral hall of the Chu family just now? I followed behind to join in the fun. Just as I was feeling happy, I heard someone behind me say that my son-inw had told the n that he wanted to divorce. I instinctively wanted to scold the person who was spouting nonsense, but when I turned around, I could not find who it was. However, I remembered what you told me before. I couldnt scold anyone casually, so I held back. Besides, Im not stupid. This is your good day. If I make a scene, it wont be good for you. Ye Muyu suddenly felt an unknown fire in her heart. It was fine that Madam Cao had deliberately schemed against her before, but now that her n had failed, she was using Old Woman Ye? It seemed that there was someone behind Madam Cao. Once they found this person, they would know the reason why the other party did this. Ye Muyu calmed herself down and looked at Old Madam Ye. Mother, its only right that you didnt cause a ruckus. I guess the person who said that was jealous. If Chu Heng wanted to separate from me, why would he do this today? Those people are jealous, so they want you to cause a ruckus and ruin todays matter. Ye Muyu did not n to tell Old Woman Ye too much. After all, there were too many people here, and she had not figured out what was going on. As expected, they have ill intentions. Old Madam Ye was instantly furious, but she was reminded of what had just happened. She restrained her temper and asked Ye Muyu, Daughter, what do you think we should do? Mother, let me figure out whats going on first, Ye Muyu said. Alright. Old Woman Ye turned her grief and indignation into appetite and ate a lot of meat. Ye Muyu was worried that her stomach would not be able to take it, so she kept pouring tea for her. Thus, after a while, Old Madam Ye could not stand it and got up to go to the toilet. Cao Shi also left. Ye Muyu took a look and noticed that she had gone to see her family. Ye Muyu found Nenya who was taking care of Ziluo and whispered to her before sitting down at the table and continuing to eat. Ye Muyu only stood up after everyone else had left the table. Madam Liu invited everyone to the guest room for tea, including Chu Yun. When Chu Yun saw Ye Muyu, he looked her up and down for a while. In the end, he snorted coldly and followed Madam Liu into the house. Ye Muyu did not follow him in. She found an excuse and went back to the east wing. Nenya was already waiting inside. How is it? Ye Muyu asked. Madam, I followed the n leaders wife and saw her meeting with the Cao familys Eldest Madam. I didnt hear their private conversation clearly. I only heard the Cao familys daughter, Cao Juan, making a fuss about Madam Cao. She asked if Madam Cao was lying and why she didnt react.. Chapter 203 - 203: Cao Juan’s Thoughts Chapter 203: Cao Juans Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, this servant heard from the Cao familys youngdy that she wanted to spread the news of you and Master separating. The Cao familys Eldest Madam said that the Cao familys youngdy couldnt afford to wait. After Ye Muyu heard this, what else did she not understand? Did the Cao Family take a fancy to Chu Heng? Okay, I got it. Go take care of Ziluo and have lunch, Ye Muyu ordered. Yes, Madam. Nenya bowed and replied. Ye Muyu took out a white jade hairpin from her dressing box and put it on her head. She was young and had fair skin. Once she put on the hairpin, she instantly exuded a noble aura. Ye Muyu nced at the mirror to make sure that there was nothing wrong before walking out of the door and into the guest room. In the room, the chairs were already filled with people. They were all women from the Chu family, and there were also unmarried women like Chu Qingxiang. It was very lively. Ye Muyu walked in and was immediately noticed. The first person to notice her was the Cao familys Eldest Madam, Madam Xu. She was annoyed by her daughter Cao Juan and felt a headacheing on. However, she regretted not telling her daughter about Chu Heng. Now that Chu Heng was getting more promising, her regret was obvious. Ever since her sister-inw, Madam Cao, identally let it slip and found out that Chu Heng had thoughts of divorcing Madam Ye, she could not help but feel the anticipation in her heart. In addition, her younger daughter, Cao Juan, kept nagging about how good Chu Heng was every day. When she heard this, she could not help but be moved. While she was testing Madam Lius attitude with her sister-inw, Madam Cao, she unintentionally looked at the door and saw Ye Muyu walking in. Not to mention the satin she was wearing, she saw that Madam Ye had changed her hairpin at a nce. Madam Ye was only wearing a silver hairpin that was not very eye-catching. When Ye Muyu came closer, she saw it even more clearly. The plum blossom on the white jade hairpin was red. It did not stand out with her dark red clothes, but it was even more dazzling. Compared to the ordinary silver hairpin she just wore, this white jade hairpin was obviously more suitable. People could not help but take a few more nces at it. Madam Xu had lived for most of her life, but she did not have many hairpins. Now that she saw Ye Muyu not only dressed well but also changed the hairpins casually, she was instantly agitated. If her daughter married Chu Heng, this hairpin and this dress would belong to her. At that time, as her mother, would she be able to take advantage of him too? Chu Hengs wife, youre here. Come and sit. Madam Qian also saw Ye Muyu, but her attention did not fall on her hairpin. She was simply happy and wanted to talk to Ye Muyu. Old Madam Ye was also sitting beside her. Old Madam Ye was not close with the others. However, Madam Qian had a good temper and was friends with Ye Muyu, so she took the initiative to talk to Old Madam Ye. The two of them chatted happily and the atmosphere was not bad. Ye Muyu walked over. Fifth Aunt, Mother. Come and sit. Old Woman Ye patted the spot beside her. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony and followed suit. As soon as Ye Muyu sat down, Madam Xu probed, Chu Hengs wife, I heard a rumor some time ago. I dont know if its true or not. Since they are rumors, most of them are false, Ye Muyu replied with a faint smile, directly blocking the other partys words. This is Sister Cao Juan? I heard that Sister Cao Juan is looking for a husband. Is there anyone suitable? When Ye Muyu asked this question, the other women also changed the topic to Cao Juan.. Chapter 204 - 204: A Single Sentence Chapter 204: A Single Sentence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right, Sister Xu. Which families are Lil Juan looking into? Is there anyone suitable? They were a family, so they would not hide anything. Madam Xu did not expect Ye Muyu to change the topic so quickly and even drag her daughter into it. An awkward smile appeared on her face. My Lil Juan said she wants to stay for two more years. Shell slowly find a suitable one. Theres no hurry. Madam Cao saw that her sister-inw had been blocked by a single sentence. She was also a little angry. Although she also sided with her family, how could Madam Xu directly talk about divorce in front of everyone? At that time, everyone would know that it was her, the wife of the n leader who spread the news, right? When she went back, how would Yongcheng not be angry with her? Therefore, Madam Cao did not speak up for Madam Xu and turned a blind eye to her pleading eyes. Cao Juan saw that everyone wanted to propose marriage to her and snorted angrily in her heart. They were really meddling in other peoples business. Seeing that Madam Cao was not willing to pay attention to her, Madam Xu was also a little angry. She began toin about Madam Cao in her heart. If Madam Cao had not told her this news, would her little daughter have ced her heart on Chu Heng? Although Chu Heng was outstanding, he was not the only one. When it came to marriage, Chu Qingxiang was instantly brought up. Everyone was asking Madam Zhang if the marriage between Chu Qingxiang and the Song family had been settled. Madam Zhang saw the envy in everyones eyes and thought of the Cao familys performance just now. She could not help but be vignt and felt that she had to tightly grasp the marriage with the Song family. She had seen the way Cao Juan looked at Chu Heng. It was obvious that she was aiming to find a schr. Speaking of which, the Cao family was shameless. Chu Heng had been married for eight years, and his children were already so big, yet they still wanted to let their daughter marry him. Was it because Chu Heng seemed to have some ability to earn money now? Although Madam Zhang envied Ye Muyu, she was not ashamed of the Cao familys thoughts. Therefore, when she heard someone ask about Song Lu, she only said that the marriage had been confirmed, but she never mentioned whether the Song family had money or not. She only talked about the cost of marriage and how difficult it was for Song Lu to study. By the time he finished entertaining the guests, it was already a quarter past midnight. After sending everyone away, the tables and chairs in the courtyard began to be cleaned up. Zhang Shu, Lu Chuan, and the ten servants were there. The tables and benches were sent back to the vigers homes. There were still some vegetables left at home. They gave the old residence some and Madam Qian also took some. Old Madam Ye, the Fourth and Second household also took some. Only Madam Cao did not want to talk to Ye Muyu and left early, so she did not take it. Ye Muyu did not mind. Madam Cao had bullied her, so she could not just pretend that nothing had happened. Madam Liu and Old Madam Ye did not leave. Even Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang stayed behind. Other than that, there was also Madam Wang. Madam Wang was stopped by Madam Liu. After the kitchen was cleaned up, Ye Muyu brought Madam Liu, Old Madam Ye, and the others to sit on the veranda and make pickled cabbages. After Ye Muyu taught them, Old Madam Ye and Madam Liu had already learned how to watch and began to cook by themselves. Daughter, your culinary skills are not bad. I ate the fish with pickled cabbages today. Old Madam Ye smiled and said, You just got better, so go and rest. Ill try to do it first. I thought it would be very difficult. I didnt expect it to be so simple. Old Madam Ye knew how to make pickles, and the pickles she made tasted the best. Even Ye Muyu liked to cook with her bean paste. Mother, the most important thing in making pickled cabbages is not the steps, but the seasoning.. Chapter 205 - 205: Madam Wang’s Mental Changes Chapter 205: Madam Wangs Mental Changes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyus pickled cabbages were the kind that could be eaten directly. They could already be used as a dish. The main thing about pickled cabbages was not its taste but its fragrance. Ordinary pickled vegetables only needed to be salted, but Ye Muyu used a lot of seasoning to make the pickled cabbages. Mother, you can also make some ordinary pickled vegetables. Ye Muyu thought that if the condiments in those restaurants were tooplicated, ordinary pickled vegetables would not destroy the original taste of the dishes. Alright, whatever you say. Old Madam Ye knew that the pickled vegetables could earn money, so she trusted Ye Muyu even more. Madam Liu also called Ye Muyu back to rest. Although her cooking skills were not as good as Old Madam Yes, since there was someone who was good at it here, she naturally would not let go of this opportunity to learn. After Madam Zhang knew that she could earn money, she did not ask any more questions and buried herself in work. Chu Qingxiang had eaten the fish with pickled cabbages with Ye Muyu earlier. She had wanted to ask how to make the pickled cabbages, but she did not want to offend Ye Muyu, so she kept it to herself. She did not expect that Ye Muyu would sell the recipe for the fish with pickled cabbages now. She could even learn how to make pickled cabbages for free. Chu Qingxiang did not think much of Madam Ye at first, but with the food that Ye Muyu usually gave her, her contempt for them lessened a lot. She wanted to ask her Third Aunt, who she was not familiar with, but even the elders did not dare to ask Third Aunt to stay. She hesitated for a while and did not say anything. On the other hand, it was imaginable how shocked Madam Wang was. During the busy tarming season, she rarely went to the old residence. There were not many people in her family, and she was not willing to hire short-term workers. Halfway through, she even went to the mountains to pick Wild Fan flowers and fruits, and other medicinal herbs. She had already done her best to be able to finish the work and collect the wheat at home when the busy farming season ended. Therefore, she had no idea that Ye Muyu had made a dish of pickled fish. This news was heard from Madam Zhang when she saw a fish dish on the table during lunch. The fish with pickled cabbages was really delicious, Madam Wang said silently in her heart. Although Ye Muyu often sent food to the old residence, she was a little unhappy that her second family was so unfilial. Even if she had a good dish, she would have to send it to the old residence. She felt a little reluctant. However, now that the pickled cabbages could be sold for money, she could no longer feel disgusted with Ye Muyu. The reason was very simple. Her family could have good vegetables because of the money they earned from the medicinal herbs. They were only willing to buy meat because they had earned three to four taels of silver more than in previous years. Therefore, she knew that the reason for the improvement in living conditions was that Madam Ye had discovered that medicinal herbs could be sold for silver. She also took advantage of this. Now, she also had a share in learning pickled cabbages. Madam Wang decided to speak less and do more in the future. Although she was not very smart, she could see that as long as Madam Ye cared about the old residence, her family could benefit from her parents. Although it was a little embarrassing to rely on her parents and bask in the light, thinking of the real benefits that their family had received, Madam Wang could not resist the temptation. The temptation of getting more meat in a month was much more important than the so-called face on the surface. Besides, she had never heard anyone in the vige gossip about her family. For the first time, Madam Wang realized that she might have been overthinking. Ye Muyu did not know that the sensitive Madam Wang had beenpletely subdued by her. Ye Muyu did not stay for long. She drank the medicine and prepared to go into the house to rest. Ye Muyu had not even had time to catch his breath when he saw Chu Heng following him in. Did something happen? Chu Heng stood in front of her and asked. Ye Muyu nced at him and lowered her head. Im fine.. Chapter 206 - 206: Looking for Trouble? Chapter 206: Looking for Trouble? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre not willing to tell me? I can find out even if you dont tell me. Chu Heng frowned. Ye Muyu looked at him and said after a while, Do you want a divorce? Who said that? Chu Hengs expression turned ugly, but a hint of guilt shed in his eyes. He did want to divorce Madam Ye, but it was not Ye Muyu. Fortunately, he did not seed. Otherwise Chu Heng felt lucky. Seeing Ye Muyus indifferent expression, Chu Heng suddenly panicked. He sat on the bed and reached out to touch her hand. Ye Muyu instinctively pulled it away. Chu Heng pursed his lips and opened his mouth. After a while, he said, Its not what you think. I just want to divorce the Madam Ye, not you. You like me? Ye Muyu looked up at him. Chu Heng looked at her asking without any shyness, but he was not happy at all. What do you think? He stared at her, not wanting to miss anything. Ye Muyu regretted asking this question. Looking at the man in front of her, a trace of embarrassment and anger crawled out of her heart. Maybe you dont even know what youre thinking. Ye Muyu took a deep breath and looked at him. You can take your time to think about it. I wont rush you. I already know about this matter, but it was spread by the n leaders wife. Ill give you three months to think it over. Dont be in a hurry to give me an answer. Seeing that Chu Heng was about to say something, Ye Muyu interrupted him. The results of the provincial examination would be out in three months, so Ye Muyu felt that it was better for Chu Heng to think it through before that. She had some doubts in her heart. Perhaps it was because Chu Heng could easily give up on the rtionship with the original body for eight years, which made her worry a little. She did not want tomit too much of her feelings. Three months? Chu Heng looked at her with his dark eyes. Its enough. Yes. Ye Muyu felt that Chu Hengs gaze was a little intimidating, making her feel a little at a loss. She could not help but reflect on herself. Did her words touch the bottom line of ancient men? Just as she was deep in thought, Chu Heng had already stood up. His expression had recovered as if there was no change at all. From tomorrow onwards, I have to go to school. If theres anything, just look for Zhang Shu and Madam Hu. If you need to do business in the future, just ask Lu Chuan to help. Ye Muyu nodded. Alright, I understand. Chu Xing was going to start repairing the house, so he would not have time to do business for at least two months. She was worried at first, but now that Lu Chuan was here, her urgent need was solved. Did you take your medicine? Chu Heng looked at her and asked. Yes, I did. Ye Muyu nodded. Then Ill go to the study room to read. You should rest, dont do any work, Chu Heng said gently. Ye Muyu looked at his usual attitude and could not figure out what he was thinking. She was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Chu Heng did not say anything more and turned around to go to the study. Ye Muyu was about to go to bed when someone knocked on the door. She put on her shoes and walked over. She was surprised to see Madam Liu and Chu Yun standing at the door. Seeing Chu Yun, Ye Muyus expression was indifferent as she moved aside to let the two of them in. After closing the door, Chu Yun immediately said, Madam Ye, have you really changed? Youre not pretending, right? However, your act was quite sessful this time. You even fooled Third Brother. Ye Muyus face instantly turned cold. Chu Yun definitely did note to apologize to her willingly.. Chapter 207 - 207: Apologize Chapter 207: Apologize Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Big Sis, do you want to fight with me again? Ye Muyu asked. I dont know which child you brought with you this time, but Ill give you a piece of advice. Its not good for the childs reputation. The matter is between us, so you dont have to get anyone else involved. The calmer Ye Muyu was, the more Chu Yun felt that Ye Muyu was mocking her, and a wave of anger rose in her chest. Madam Ye, if you have the ability, why are you so ashamed to admit it? Anyway, my third brother is going to divorce you. I dont know why he gave you such a big honor. Youre also lucky. If you didnt meet my third brother, do you think you could live such a good life? When Chu Yun said this, Madam Lius heart skipped a beat. She quickly stopped him, Yun, what nonsense are you talking about? I called you over to apologize. Why are you saying all that nonsense? After Madam Liu finished speaking, she subconsciously looked at Ye Muyu. Seeing that her emotions did not change much, she was a little surprised. Why was Madam Ye so calm after hearing the matter of divorce? Could it be that she had a conflict with Chu Heng again? She was worried and angry that Chu Yun hade back to spout nonsense. Although she felt sorry for her daughter, she could note back to cause trouble and drive a wedge between Chu Heng and his wife. I dont know where Big Sister heard about the divorce. Ye Muyu was calm and collected. She saw Chu Yun getting angry, but she did not have any emotional fluctuations. She never cared about thements of outsiders. However, it was necessary to test who else was involved. Chu Yun frowned. She was surprised by Ye Muyus calm attitude. She felt like she had hit cotton with her fist. She said without thinking, I heard the Cao family say it. First Aunt is the wife of the n leader. Since Third Brother personally went to find the n leader, it naturally cant be fake. Ye Muyu nodded, thinking that it seemed like only the Cao family and Madam Cao wanted to use this matter to plot against her. Yes, I understand. Is this your reaction? Chu Yun raised her voice in disbelief and circled around her. Father, quickly go save Mother. Chu Ziluo rushed into the study room and shouted anxiously at the man who was sitting at the desk with his dark eyes. Chu Heng looked up and shifted his gaze from the book to Chu Ziluo. He stood up and said, Whats wrong? I heard First Aunt and Mother quarreling in the house Mother would definitely be bullied likest time. Seeing that he did not respond, Chu Ziluo quickly walked over and tugged at his sleeve. In the next moment, Chu Heng had already strode out. At this moment Chu Yun frowned and asked unkindly, Madam Ye, could it be that you dont even have Third Brother in your heart and want to divorce him? Ill respect my husbands choice, Ye Muyu replied. As soon as she finished speaking, they heard a sounding from the door. The three of them looked up at the same time and saw Chu Heng appear outside the door. His face was as dark as water, and a cold aura was emitted from his body. Madam Lius heart thumped and she hurriedly said, Old Third, your sister is spouting nonsense. I was asking her to apologize to you two. Chu Yun saw that Chu Heng had heard it and could not wait toin. Third Brother, you heard it with your own ears. I really dont know what youre thinking. Madam Ye doesnt even care about staying in the Chu family, but you even named her in the genealogy. Apologize. Chu Heng walked closer, his beautiful ck eyes staring at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment before she regained herposure. When she heard his voice, she raised her eyebrows and was about to retort.. Chapter 208 - 208: Don’t Want to See Me? Chapter 208: Dont Want to See Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Heng turned his head and stared at Chu Yun, who was stillining. Arent you here to apologize? Third Brother, what did you say? The rest of Chu Yuns words were stuck in her throat. She did not understand what Chu Heng meant, and she did not want to believe that he was asking her to apologize. Since you didnte here to apologize sincerely, go back. You dont have toe here in the future. Chu Heng had already retracted his gaze from her. His voice was as cold as steel, like a sharp de that pierced straight into Chu Yuns chest. It made her inexplicably angry, but his words blocked her, making her blush with anger. Third Brother, youre asking me to apologize to Madam Ye? Chu Yun was so angry that her hands were trembling. She red at Ye Muyu angrily. Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment, but she restrained all her emotions and looked at Chu Yun calmly. Yun er! Madam Liu was also shocked by Chu Hengs determination. However, she knew this childs personality very well. He was extremely cold. If he was really angered, he would probablypletely ignore that person. However, as long as one did not disappoint him, he would be more loyal than anyone else. Apologize quickly. You ruined Madam Yes reputation previously. Although you didnt do it on purpose, you should apologize. Dont be stubborn. Madam Liu was afraid that Chu Yun would blow up in anger. If Chu Heng did not give her any face, she would be a joke to outsiders. Besides, she could not let the conflict between the two children get too big. A daughter had to rely on her maternal family to gain a foothold in her husbands family. Among them, Chu Heng had the greatest influence. How could this child offend her Third Brother? She would be ruining her good life. Madam Lius heart ached for her daughter and tugged at her sleeve to remind her. Chu Yun bit her lip and red at Ye Muyu. She was willing toe and see Ye Muyu because she wanted to see what her personality had be. She wanted to see how her third brother, who hated Madam Ye, would give her such honor. As for the apology she promised she would make, she did not take it to heart at all. Whether she was willing to apologize or not depended on her mood. Madam Ye could not force her. Who knew that Madam Ye was not the one who was determined now? Instead, it was Chu Heng. Chu Hengs brows were tightly knitted together, his face revealing a look of unease. Im sorry, Chu Yun said unwillingly. Ye Muyu looked at her and thought about the original hosts experience. She slowly felt relieved. Okay, I understand. I ept your apology. Seeing Madam Yes serious reply, Chu Yun was furious. She suddenly wondered if Ye Muyu had done it on purpose, so she used her Third Brother to deal with her. Although she was very unwilling, Chu Yun had to admit that in Chu Hengs heart, she was actually inferior to Madam Ye. This discovery made Chu Yun depressed. She did not even realize that Madam Liu had pulled her away and closed the door for her. In an instant, only the two of them were left in the room. Ye Muyu did not need to look up to see Chu Hengs burning gaze. He subconsciously frowned. You dont want to see me? Chu Hengs voice was slightly cold, but there was also a trace of dominance. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. The joy he had felt a while ago hadpletely disappeared. If he had not identally heard her, she would probably never have said this to him. Its not that. When Ye Muyu heard this, she looked up at Chu Heng and noticed that he was obviously angry. After thinking for a while, she realized that her slight frown had caused the other party to misunderstand. Oh? What is it then? Chu Heng asked seriously. If one ignored the coldness in his eyes, one would really think that he was in a good mood. Ye Muyu rubbed her forehead and said in distress, This the rumor of divorce is causing so much trouble.. Chapter 209 - 209: Unreasonable Chapter 209: Unreasonable Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although she was willing to give him two months to think about it, if anyone heard about this rumor and came to ask her or mock her in the future, she would not be able to live anymore. I will resolve this matter. Chu Heng curled his lips and smiled sarcastically. After all, I was the one who caused it. If theres nothing else, Ill be leaving. Chu Heng turned around resolutely and stopped after taking two steps. He did not hear the woman behind him call out to him. He became even angrier and left with a flick of his sleeve. Ye Muyu watched him leave and knew that he was angry. She reached out to hold his hand but retracted it, so she could only quietly watch the man leave. The choice was in his hands, right? What was there to be angry about? Ye Muyu frowned and thought for a while. She felt that Chu Heng was being unreasonable, so she decided not to think about it. She took off her shoes and coat,y on the bed, and closed her eyes to sleep. Ye Muyu woke up from her afternoon nap. Old Madam Ye blocked her at the door. Mother? Whats wrong? Ye Muyu looked at her in confusion. Its nothing. I just heard that you had a conflict with my son-inw, Old Madam Ye said in a low voice while ncing at the study room. Mother, no, Ye Muyu said. Really? Old Madam Ye did not believe it. Then why didnt Son-inw go to see you when he got home? Why did he go to the study instead? The provincial examination is about to arrive. He cant dy the matter, Ye Muyu exined. Old Madam Ye patted her head when she heard that .What you said makes sense. Alright, I wont care about you young people anymore. By the way, Daughter,e over and take a look at the pickled cabbages I made. If its possible, Ill go home early. Alright. Ye Muyu went to the kitchen and looked at the pickled cabbages made by Old Madam Ye. Although it was still too early to eat, she could smell the fragrance. Mother, you did well. Just do it like this, Ye Muyu affirmed. Old Madam Ye said happily, Thats good. I wont stay any longer. I still have work to do at home. If anything happens, juste back to our house. Ye Muyu nodded and asked Lu Chuan to drive the carriage and send Old Madam Ye back. Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and Madam Wang had already gone back. After all, Chu Heng had lost his temper and Chu Yun had left. Madam Liu did not want to stay any longer and wanted to bring Chu Yun back to talk. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang were also called away by Madam Liu. After sending Old Madam Ye off, Ye Muyu looked at the sky and entered the kitchen. Madam Hu was making shoes in the house. When she saw Ye Muyu, she quickly put down her work and followed her. Madam. Ye Muyu waved her hand. Go and do your thing. Try to get the bedding you need ready as soon as possible. Yes. When Madam Hu heard this, she bowed and left. Seeing that the kitchen was clean, Ye Muyu ced a few jars of pickled cabbages on the table. There were not many vegetables left in the end. After distributing them, the remaining vegetables at home could be used up at night. After leaving the kitchen, Ye Muyu went to the west wing, Ziluos room. Chu Ziluo was teaching Nenya how to read. When she saw Ye Muyu, she stood up happily and hugged her waist. Mother, youre up? Ive finished all my writing tasks today. Look. Ye Muyu was pulled over by her and saw that the two pieces of paper on the desk were densely written in small regr script. Chu Ziluo was a thrifty person and did not want to waste paper, so she wrote very small words. She could write a little more properly now, so it was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort. Very good. Ye Muyu smiled and patted her head, praising her. This servant greets Madam. Nenya bud hurriedly bowed.. Chapter 210 - 210: Masochistic? Chapter 210: Masochistic? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You guys can continue learning. Seeing that her daughter had her own ns, Ye Muyu did not disturb her further and left the room. She was about to go to the study to get some paper, ink, brush, and inkstone, but when she walked to the door of the study, she remembered that Chu Heng was angry earlier and hesitated for a moment. She stood at the door for a long time. Even Ye Muyu did not realize her own dilemma. Suddenly, the door opened. Ye Muyu looked up and saw Chu Heng looking at her coldly. His eyes looked as if they could strip her naked. Whats the matter? The mans voice was slightly cold. Ye Muyu reacted. I want to go in and get a pen and ink to write the recipe that uses the oven. Didnt we already cooperate with the Xie family? The Soft Fragance Cake baked in the oven is even more fragrant, Ye Muyu looked at him and exined. Chu Heng looked at the woman in front of him. He did not hear what she was saying at all. His attention was on her lips. Because she was recovering well, her lips slowly turned light pink. They were no longer as frighteningly pale as before. He pursed his lips tightly and noticed Ye Muyus probing gaze. He realized what he was thinking and his face darkened. When had he been so masochistic? This woman did not even want to see him, yet he was still in love with her. This discovery made Chu Hengs mood even worse. He frowned and said, Arent you going to use the brush and ink? Come in yourself. Oh. Seeing that Chu Heng was in a bad mood, Ye Muyu did not n to talk to him much to avoid angering him even more. Ye Muyu, who knew her own limits, found her pen and ink and prepared to Ieave. You go over there. Chu Heng called out to her. Ye Muyu was slightly stunned. She was obviously going back to the east wing, but who knew that Chu Heng would say this If she did not give him face, it would not make sense. After all, Chu Heng treated her quite well. Alright. Ye Muyu carried the brush and ink to another desk in the study and began to write while drawing the oven. Chu Heng buried his head in his book and did not say a word from beginning to end. Time passed quickly. After the busy farming season, the vige became idle very quickly. On the sixth day of the sixth month, the county finally made an announcement that the female artspetition would be held during the Dragon Boat Festival. When the vigers heard the news, they immediately thought of ways to let their daughters learn one of the four arts. Of course, there were also those who were confident that they did not want to fall behind in any of the four arts. At the same time, on thend next to the Chu family, Chu Xing began to build a house. Early in the morning, Chu Xing knocked on the door of the Chu family. Zhang Shu opened the door and saw Chu Xing. Young Master Ah Xing, whats the matter? Is Sister-inw here? Chu Xing scratched his head and asked. The Madam is here, this old servant will go report. Ye Muyu happened toe out of the house and heard the voice. She said, Zhang Shu, you may leave. Ah Xing, are you starting toy the foundation today? Have you hired any workers? When Ye Muyu said this, Madam Qian had alreadye to the side to take a look several times. They had set a date and would not start work until the date. Yes, weve hired them. Its like this. Sister-inw, can I get water from your Sure. Ill tell Zhang Shu. He wont stop you froming in the future. Ye Muyu thought that this ce was far from the river and the old house of the fifth branch. Once they built the house, they could take care of each other in the future. Moreover, Chu Xing had helped her a lot before, so Ye Muyu would not be so stingy. She directly instructed Zhang Shu and Chu Xing quickly thanked her. He took a bucket and fetched some water. Ye Muyu saw that there were quite a number of people working. There were seven or eight of them. Other than Chu Xings two older brothers, Chu Xueqin and Chu Dongyu, who helped out, there was also Chu Maogen and Chu Yongliang from the n. In addition, they found three younger generations in the vige who had a good rtionship with him and began toy the foundation in full swing.. Chapter 211 - 211: Reward Chapter 211: Reward Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu had been making clothes for the past few days. The clothes that he had promised to make for Chu Heng were only half done. Chu Heng went to school every day. With Madam Hus help at home, Ye Muyu was much more rxed and did not have to do any manualbor. Ye Muyu had just picked up the needle and thread and had only started sewing a few times before Madam Hu came over. Madam, someone from the old residence is looking for you. Madam Hu turned to the side, and Ye Muyu saw Old Woman Wang standing behind her. She was the servant that Chu Heng had brought to the old mansion. Old Madam Wang was quick with her hands and feet. For the past few days, Madam Liu and Madam Zhang had basically been making pickled cabbages at home. All the heavy work at home such as feeding the pigs was done by Old Madam Wang. Now, it was normal to ask Old Madam Wang to run errands. However, looking at Old Madam Wangs slightly cracked hand, she subconsciously frowned. He said to Madam Hu, Go and get the hand ointment. Yes, Madam. Madam Hu responded and walked to Ye Muyus dressing table. She opened a wooden box with two boxes of hand ointment inside. Old Madam Wang, keep it, Ye Muyu said. Although its hard to work in our house, as long as you work hard, we wont treat you badly. Madam Hu handed the hand ointment to Old Woman Wang, who was a little surprised. However, she reacted quickly and took it with trembling hands. Thank you, Madam. Madam, this old servants hand was like this beforeing. I have always been doingundry, so it will be like this when I get old. This old servant thanks Madam for the reward. Old Madam Wang was so moved that she knelt down and kowtowed. Ye Muyu was not used to this, so she asked Madam Hu to help her up. Yes, I understand. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction when she saw that Old Madam Wang did not hate the old residence because of this and did not look down on her. Her attitude was correct and she was also a sincere person. Why did Mother call you over? Madam, the Old Madam wants to go to the n leaders house to discuss matters. She asked this old servant to invite you over. Alright, I understand. Ye Muyu thought about it carefully. The only thing the n could do now was topete in female arts. It was less than a month away from the Dragon Boat Festival. Although the members of the Chu family knew about this in advance, even the girls could not help bute out to help when they were busy picking herbs and harvesting wheat. Therefore, many girls did not have much confidence. As mothers, it would be strange if they were not anxious. Besides, ording to what Ye Muyu knew, in addition to the invisible reputation reward, the county magistrate also gave the top ten women a piece of barrennd as a dowry. If it was the wastnd before, very few people would take a fancy to it. However, ever since the people of Xingshui Vige found medicinal herbs from the mountains and the wastnd, they did not despise the wastnd at all. Just the Kudzu roots alone could be sold as a medicinal herb. Who would not be happy to get medicinal herbs for free? There was no need to open up wastnd. Just the medicinal herbs on it were worth a lot of money. Moreover, even if it was a wastnd, it would still cost three taels of silver to buy. Therefore, everyone in the vige was very concerned about this female artspetition. Even the vigers in all the viges in Nanchang County did not care. Ye Muyu changed into dark blue clothes and asked Madam Hu to take care of the things at home. She followed Old Madam Wang to the old residence. When they arrived at the old mansion, they saw that Madam Liu and Madam Zhang were still busy making pickled vegetables. Seeing hering, Madam Liu raised her head and greeted, Third Daughter-inw, sit first. Theres no hurry. Ye Muyu knew what was going on. It seemed like the n leader had a favor to ask of Chu Hengs family.. Chapter 212 - 212: Envy Ye Muyu Chapter 212: Envy Ye Muyu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not ask any further and just walked over. She found a stool and sat down. Then, she helped to make some pickled cabbages. Madam Caos third daughter-inw came over and called out to Madam Liu again. Madam Liu finished her work before standing up. Madam Zhang, go change your clothes. Madam Liu said as she washed her hands. It seemed like she had no intention of changing her clothes. Ye Muyu saw it clearly and did not say anything. Madam Zhang quickly responded and said to Old Madam Wang, Move these pickled cabbage jars inter. Be careful and put them in a shady ce under the chopping board in the kitchen. Yes, First Madam, Old Madam Wang replied and went to work. Chu Qingxiang was also at home, but she had been in the house the whole time. She came out to greet Ye Muyu and continued to learn embroidery in the house. She was so serious that it seemed like she would not stop until she won a ce. Ye Muyu looked at it and felt ashamed. She did not ask Ziluo to study so hard. It was all based on her interest. As for whether Ziluo could get a ce, she did not care. As Ye Muyu was thinking, Madam Liu and Madam Zhang were done getting ready. Madam Liu was dressed in simple dark brown clothes. Madam Zhang was dressed in a younger style, but the material was better than ordinary cotton. Lets go. After Madam Liu gave the order, Ye Muyu and Madam Zhang followed behind and headed to the first branch. Madam Zhang saw Ye Muyu and asked with concern, Third Sister-inw, I see that you look better. Ive been recuperating well during this period of time. If I dont look good again, Ill be sorry for the medicine I took. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Zhang saw that although she was not particrly beautiful, there was always a charm that the vige women did not have. She could not help but ponder in her heart. She did not Imow why this Third Sister-inws temperament suddenly changed so much. However,pared to before, she was always much easier to get along with. It was just that if she wanted to y tricks with her, she needed to think twice. Madam Zhang thought about it and revealed the news to Ye Muyu, Third sister-inw, the news that your cooking skills are very good has spread. Do you know who spread it? Its First Aunt. Madam Zhang did not hesitate at all and directly revealed that it was Madam Cao. Because of this, Mother is very angry. Madam Zhang was smart enough to find out what had happened on the day of the banquet. Madam Liu wanted to hide the fact that Chu Yun had been reprimanded by Chu Heng, but Chu Yun had been so angry that he had spoken without restraint. Even if they were in the room, she had heard everything while she was serving tea. Although she was shocked by the rumor of divorce, Madam Zhang was not stupid. The way Chu Heng looked at Madam Ye had changed a long time ago. It waspletely different from before. Although she did not know why, she did not want to offend Madam Ye. She just wanted to help Ye Muyu. Ye Muyus expression did not change when she heard that. She said gently, There are many elders in the n who are good at cooking. I shouldnt be teaching them. Besides, my health is not good. Madam Zhang knew that Ye Muyu had a n, so she was not too worried. However, that was also true. No matter what, the n had to give Chu Heng face. Besides, Ye Muyu had only been recuperating for seven or eight days. The n leader might not really ask Ye Muyu to help teach the girls. Madam Zhang looked at Ye Muyu with admiration. She was envious of her third sister-inws confidence. Unfortunately, when she wanted to scheme, she had to consider whether she would offend anyone from time to time. She was not as confident as her third sister-inw. However, as long as Ah Sheng and Ah Ming could pass the examination and be an Elementary Schr, all of this would be worth it.. Chapter 213 - 213: The Gathering of the Chu Family’s Women Chapter 213: The Gathering of the Chu Familys Women Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As they spoke, Madam Wang also came over. When they met on the way, Madam Liu saw that Madam Wang was still wearing ordinary work clothes. She took a few nces and wanted to say a few words to her, but then she thought about it and let it go. In any case, everyone in the vige knew that the second son and his wife worked the hardest and were simple and thrifty. She had never seen them spend money to buy expensive Madam clothes. Madam Liu saw that Madam Zhang and Madam Ye were dressed well, but after seeing that Madam Wang did not mind, she didnt say anything. It was the worst thing topare randomly. When the four of them arrived at the first branchs house. They saw that many people from the other houses hade. There were many people who were interested in the female artspetition. Madam Liu walked in and greeted Madam Cao and the other sisters-inw with a smile. There were quite a few people sitting in the room. After Madam Liu greeted them, she sat to the side. The three daughters-inw naturally followed suit. However, when Ye Muyu walked in and was about to find a ce to sit down, Madam Zheng called out to her as she had saved a seat for Ye Muyu. Madam Zheng was the wife of Chu An. Chu An had helped her a lot when they were repairing the wall. Ye Muyu knew his personality and knew that he was not bad. Seeing that Madam Zheng had arranged a seat for her, it was enough to show that she valued Chu Heng and acknowledged Ye Muyu as the wife of a schr. Ye Muyu did not intend to decline. She did not need to retreat. As for Madam Caos n, she wanted to hear it. Thank you, Madam Zheng, I wont stand on ceremony then. Ye Muyus seat was also suitable as it was right next to Madam Liu. Other than a few elders, her position was considered the highest. The only one on the same level as her was Madam Zheng herself. Although some of the wives were unhappy, they did not dare to say anything after looking at Ye Muyu. When everyone arrived, Madam Zheng smiled and said, We are all mothers. There are four categories in thispetition. Cooking, needlework, tea art, and paper-cutting. Other families will definitely find opportunities to teach these four things to girls of the right age. Therefore, Mother and I n to discuss with you whether these girls n to find someone to learn these skills from, or we choose those that the n is good at and teach them together. As for how they do it in the end, it will depend on themselves. Madam Zheng finished speaking in one breath and looked at everyones reaction. Although she was inclined to build a girls school like the boys school, this was the most suitable for the n and could take care of every family. However, she could not make the decision herself. Thus, after saying this, she sat down and did not speak anymore. The women were discussing animatedly. Third Sister-inw, what do you think? Madam Zhang asked Ye Muyu subconsciously. Ye Muyu did not say anything. She asked Madam Liu, Mother, what do you think? My Ziluo is still young and is only good at cooking, so I wont force her. I heard that the county will hold the female artpetition in the future too. We can talk about it in two years. She did not have high expectations for her daughter. Madam Zhang was surprised and subconsciously reminded, It will be held next year as well, but the rewards will be different each time. Im afraid it will be difficult for next years reward topare to this years reward of a piece ofnd. Third Sister-inw, your cooking skills are good, so Im sure Ziluos cooking skills will get a good ranking. In fact, the top ten would get 60 sq meters ofnd. There were other rewards for those who ranked higher. As for those ranked after the tenth ce, there were only some womens headwear and other small things. Ye Muyu shook her head gently. Ziluos cooking skills are average. There are many girls in the n who are better than Ziluo. I dont mind whether she gets a ranking or not.. Chapter 214 - 214: Don ‘t Mind the Ranking Chapter 214: Don t Mind the Ranking Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Qingxiang is very good at all kinds of things. Ye Muyu expressed his attitude and changed the topic to Chu Qingxiang. Madam Zhang was a smart person and naturally could tell that she did not care about this female artpetition. Why did she not care? It was because she had a good background, right? Madam Zhang was envious again, but at the mention of her daughter, she instantly smiled. She knew that although Qingxiang was outstanding in everything, she could also win glory if she was in the top ten. At that time, Song Lu would definitely be more satisfied with Qingxiang. Once Qingxiang married into the Song family, she would be like Madam Ye, a schrs wife. Thinking of this, Madam Zhang was no longer envious. Instead, she exerted all her strength, nning to let Chu Qingxiang obtain a good ranking. She had to marry into the Song family. Madam Liu was not surprised at all when she heard Ye Muyus words. She knew Ye Muyus personality quite well. Just her confidence from the beginning to the end made Madam Liu think highly of her. Everyone else was fighting for a small profit, but Madam Ye earned more than the reward. Seeing that Madam Cao did not take the initiative to speak, Madam Liu naturally did not speak either. As for Madam Wang, she was interested in the wastnd, but she was not confident that her daughter could get a good ranking. Therefore, she habitually thought about when it would end. She would go back to make pickled cabbages. When she sold them for money, it would be enough to prepare a dowry for her daughter. Very soon, there were results of the discussion. Its better to open a school. Whoever has good culinary skills can be a teacher. If any girl wants to go to school, she needs to pay some tuition. How about that? Madam Qian took the initiative to speak. This was also what her family thought. As for her sister-inw, Madam Caos thoughts, it was not that she did not know. However, as long as it was beneficial to her, it was fine. Moreover, others might not think the same. Since everyone had the same idea, someone had to say it. She still had to go back and help cook. Ah Xing was very busy repairing the house. When Madam Cao heard this, she pretended to smile, What about the rest of you? Do you have the same thoughts as Fifth Sister-inw? Thats right, we all have the same idea. First Sister-inw, you can arrange it. Its too hard to build a school. The second branchs Madam Sun directly pushed the problem of choosing people as teachers to Madam Cao. Madam Cao was the wife of the n leader. Naturally, she should be the one to open a womens school. If someone else took over the job, it was inevitable that Madam Cao would be unhappy. Since that was the case, there was no one more suitable than Madam Cao. Madam Cao was originally very happy, but Madam Suns words instantly made her eyes sh with anger. She did not want to solve this matter the most. However, the others clearly had the same intention. Madam Cao took a deep breath. She knew that she could not escape. She subconsciously looked at Madam Liu and Ye Muyu. Madam Zheng saw her gaze and quickly smiled. Mother, since this girls school has to have teachers, I wonder if there are any sisters-inw or aunties who want to rmend themselves. Im afraid this teacher can onlye from our own family. After all, other families will definitely only help their own family. Eldest Ssister-inws words are true. The others definitely dont want to teach outsiders. Speaking of which, if one wanted to learn these skills, they would need to pay a lot of money. There was no difference if they went to school. After all, in this dynasty, those who did not have any skills could only depend on farming to live.. Who would not be envious of those who had skills? Chapter 215 - 215: Set the Fee Chapter 215: Set the Fee Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Have you decided on how much this fee is?Madam Qian was used to doing business, so she did not dy and just asked. Everyone else wanted to know this question. Thus, everyone fell silent. Seeing that Madam Liu and Ye Muyu did not express their stance from the beginning to the end, Madam Cao felt a little ufortable. She felt that Madam Liu did not support her, and Ye Muyu did not take the initiative to stand up. Everyone knew that she was good at cooking. Although she wasining in her heart, she did not want to take on this troublesome task. Therefore, she looked at Madam Zheng and asked her to speak. How could Madam Zheng not know her mother-inws personality? She wanted face and benefits, but she did not want to be involved in any disadvantages. No matter how much she pushed this matter away, it was still her familys business. She could not ignore it even if she wanted to. Madam Zheng thought for a moment and asked for everyones opinion with a smile, Each girl has to pay four copper coins a day, so thirteen girls would be 53 copper coins. Each female teacher would earn 13 copper coins a day. How about this? Madam Zheng had already asked her son to calcte things. Otherwise, she would not have been able to settle it on the spot, so she said it with ease. Seeing that many sisters-inw had expressions of interest, she was relieved and smiled more sincerely. As for the location of the girls school, we will discuss it again. The kitchen utensils, ingredients, cloth, tea leaves, and so on that we need will be brought by the girls from each family. What do you all think? If theres anything inappropriate, you have to bring it up as soon as possible. After todays discussion, we can start sses tomorrow. Its gettingte. Just our n alone has 13 girls of suitable age. There are probably more than 50 in the entire vige. There are seven or eight viges under Nanchang County. There would be more than 300 people. If we want topete for the top ten, we cant dy this matter. Madam Zheng had no choice but to remind them. She was afraid that this money would cause conflict between the sisters-inw. If the girls did not learn their skills and performed poorly, it would be embarrassing. Her husband would probably be angry that she did not do a good job. As expected, the other women nodded in agreement. Although four copper coins a day for a girl was not a small amount, as long as one could enter the top 100, there would be rewards. The lowest prize was worth 100 copper coins, so it was not a loss. Of course, how could the cost of 80 copper coinspare to the benefits of reputation? In short, the fee was soon set. ording to everyones exnation, the teachers of the four arts would be the person who was the best at them. If they were unwilling, they would ask the person who was the second best. Regarding needlework, Ive heard that Sister Yueers needlework is the best. I wonder if youre willing to teach the girls needlework? Madam Zheng did not try to be tactful. She started from the best. Madam Shen was the eldest daughter-inw of Madam Qian. There were three girls in her family, but only the eldest daughter was of the right age to participate in this female artpetition. She was usually soft and did not like to go out, but her needlework skills were known by the entire Chu family. When Madam Shen was asked about this, she looked at Madam Qian timidly, Mother, can I really teach the children needlework? Madam Qian knew that Madam Shen was like this. She thought that she usually only liked to do needlework, and she was prone to overthinking and crying. She was troubled by this, so she might as well find something for Madam Shen to do. I think its fine. Your needlework is indeed not bad. Madam Qian nodded in agreement. Madam Shens eyes widened in surprise. Mother, thank you. Madam Qian was speechless. When Madam Zheng heard that Madam Shen had agreed, she smiled and looked at the others, Sisters-inws and aunties, what do you think? If its fine, well choose Madam Shen.. Chapter 216 - 216: Madam Liu Chapter 216: Madam Liu Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, this needlework will be taught by Xueqins wife. The second branchs Madam Sun was also decisive. Since she had spoken, the others nodded in agreement. The teacher for the needlework teaching was decided. Then the next step is paper-cutting I rmend myself for this paper-cutting. How about I do it? Madam Zheng asked directly. The women and girls of the Chu family knew each other well. Madam Zheng had already rmended herself. In addition, her family was in the paper-cutting business, so she was good at the skill. Naturally, no one would reject her. Next is the tea art.. There are quite a few candidates for this tea ceremony. Sister-inw Yun, Third Aunt, you both have some skill in the art of tea. I dont even know who to choose. Madam Zheng did not want to offend anyone, so she probably mentioned Madam Yun from the second branch because she did not want to offend Madam Liu. She had a good idea, and the others did not mind. After all, Madam Yun and Madam Lius tea art skills were simr. It did not matter who taught it. Their own daughters would also take advantage of other families, so it was naturally best not to reject the person who was mentioned. Sister-inw, you tter me. I also like to drink tea with Third Aunt. However, she did not say if she wanted to teach or not. Instead, she supported Madam Liu. However, this was too normal. It was not good for a junior to be too eye-catching. Madam Yun was from a distant branch of a tea-tasting family, and they were indeed outstanding in the art of tea. Ye Muyu looked at Madam Liu and thought that her mother-inw probably would not agree. After all, she still had to make pickled cabbages. In any case, each family would send out one person, and there would only be four skills. There would be one family that would not need to send someone out to be a teacher. Ye Muyu did not care much about the female artspetition, so it was best if she did not get involved. Ye Muyu was drinking tea slowly. Madam Ye, do you want to teach cooking? Madam Liu turned her head and asked her. Mother? Ye Muyu was surprised by her question. She thought about it and shook her head honestly. Madam Liu nodded and did not say anything else. After hearing Madam Zhengs question, she said, If you dont mind my tea art, I should naturallye and teach the girls. Getting good results is a great thing for the n. Ye Muyu looked at Madam Liu in surprise and quickly understood. Madam Liu wanted to help her. Looking at the current situation, they could not possibly send two people from the third branch. Therefore, even if everyone envied her cooking skills, they would not be embarrassed to ask her to teach cooking again. Everyone probably realized it. As a result, many sisters-inws eyes shed with regret. Among them, Madam Caos emotional fluctuations were the most obvious. Ye Muyu understood. It seemed that Madam Cao had not spoken before, not only because she did not want to offend anyone, but also because she wanted to use her trump cardter. Even though she knew this, Ye Muyu did not dare to ask for protection. Moreover, in terms of tea arts, Madam Yun definitely had more knowledge. Madam Liu only had the opportunity to learn how to read and how to taste tea because she had a good life in her maiden family. In terms of tea arts alone, she could notpare to Madam Yun. Therefore, it was obvious that someone had other thoughts. Although Ye Muyu did not care about what these people thought, she did not want Madam Liu to be criticised because of her. However, before she could say anything The others followed suit. Third Aunt, we are all very envious of your tea-making skills. How could these children dislike you? You are too humble.. Chapter 217 - 217: Madam Liu Against Madam Cao Chapter 217: Madam Liu Against Madam Cao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right, Third Aunt. You cant hide anything from me. Whether or not my daughter can get a good ranking depends on you. You little girl. Madam Liu smiled. Most people were kind. However, Madam Cao already knew some of Ye Muyus recipes. Perhaps it was because she was tricked by Ye Muyu before, but she felt that Ye Muyus ability was not simple. Cao Juan of the Cao family wanted Ye Muyu to divorce Chu Heng. In order to appease her daughter, the Eldest Madam of the Cao family asked someone to inquire about Ye Muyu and Chu Heng. After asking around, she did hear some news. She found out the recipe for Ye Muyus fish with pickled cabbages. In fact, this news was very easy to find out. The most popr dish in the countys Fragrance Restaurant was fish with pickled cabbages. Because there was a limited number of pickled cabbages, there was also a limited number of the dish. However, the high price of one tael of silver per serving left people speechless. The people from other viges did not know about the situation of the fish with pickled cabbages, but the people of Xingshui Vige knew. Madam Cao also knew that Madam Liu did not hide whatever gifts from Ye Muyu every time she received them. In addition, Madam Zhang deliberately fawned over her, so everyone in the vige knew about Ye Muyus filial piety and superb cooking skills. The Cao family asked around and guessed that Ye Muyu was the one who sold the recipe. A serving of fish with pickled cabbages cost one tael of silver. One had to know that a string of money was only 1,000 copper coins, so one tael of silver could be exchanged for 1,500 copper coins. Naturally, silver was much more valuable than copper. Then how much was the recipe for this pickled fish? It should be at least a few strings of money. If they could find out the recipes of Ye Muyus other dishes and sell them, they would earn a lot of money, right? Although the Cao familys idea was a little shameless, they could not help but feel envious after seeing Ye Muyu earning so much. Naturally, they also thought of selling her recipes. Ye Muyu would not lose anything. They could exchange for a lot of money to buy jewelry and silk. When there was enough temptation, a persons bottom line would drop again and again. Unfortunately, doing business was not that simple. Madam Yun, do you want toe and teach tea arts? I think your and Third Sister-inws tea arts are simr. Third Sister-inw is very busy and hasnt gone out these days. I dont know what shes doing. Why dont we leave this job to the younger generation? Us old women are getting old and its easy for our eyes to be blurry. We cantpare to when we were young. The moment Madam Cao opened her mouth, she had two ns. She wanted Madam Liu to not block her way, but she also wanted the recipe for pickled vegetables. The corners of Chu Liushis mouth twitched. She wasnt surprised by Cao Shis righteous and greedy words, but she was very unhappy in her heart. Sister-inw, youre right. When people are old, they cantpare to when they were young. However, Im still fine. Im still considered young. Otherwise, Im afraid I cant do anything at home. Madam Liu retorted with a smile. She even had an expression that was as if she was saying, So, you know your ce. Third Sister-inw, how can you say that? Everyone works hard at home. How would there be an age where one cant do anything? Madam Caos face darkened when Madam Liu implied that she was old. She did not know what was wrong with Madam Liu She had never seen her protect Madam Ye before. It was because Madam Ye was really capable! As expected, she was never a good person! Madam Liu smiled faintly. Well, my Ah Heng was worried that we would suffer, so he specially bought a servant for us. I told him that there was no need, but the child was too filial, so there was nothing we could do. Since I dont have to worry about the children, Im more free now.. Chapter 218 - 218: Don’t Blame Me Chapter 218: Dont me Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu was not a person who liked to be ostentatious, but Madam Cao loved to show off her superiority in front of her. Speaking of which, if it was not for Madam Caos short-sighted view, Chu An would have be an Elementary Schr long ago. It was just that he had to spend more money. However, Madam Cao was unwilling. When Chu Heng became an Elementary Schr, she was envious. She wanted to force her son, who had put down his studies for three to four years, to study again. Chu An knew that he could not pass the examination, so she was naturally unwilling. He was more willing to do things slowly. Madam Cao could notpare to Madam Liu, whose son was a schr, so she usually used her identity as the wife of the n leader to pressure her. Previously, Madam Liu was angry because Madam Cao had already called her third daughter-inw to look for her once. She wanted to ask Madam Liu about the recipe for pickled cabbages. She even said righteously that this was for the development of the n and she should not be so selfish. When Madam Liu heard this, she immediatelyughed and said that Madam Cao was greedy and chased Madam Caos third daughter-inw away. Now, she and Madam Cao were at loggerheads. Madam Caos expression darkened after hearing this. Madam Zheng knew that something was wrong when she saw her mother-inw speak. Sure enough, Madam Caos words were refuted by Madam Liu in just a few words. Looking at her mother-inw who was holding back her anger for the sake of her face, Madam Zheng could not help but curse in her heart. Third Aunt, youre so lucky. Well also benefit from Ah Hengs light, Madam Zheng reminded with a smile. When the others heard this, they agreed. Chu Heng was a schr and might even be able to get into the imperial examinations. How could they offend him? They all echoed Madam Zhengs words andplimented Madam Liu. Madam Liu looked at Madam Caos sullen expression. She did not hide her happiness at all, which made Madam Cao furious. In the end, Madam Yun was chosen as the tea art instructor. When it came to cooking, although everyone envied Ye Muyus cooking skills, no one mentioned her. Madam Zheng did not even mention Ye Muyu from the start. The others did not want to offend Chu Heng, so they decided on the fourth branchs eldest daughter-inw, Madam Xiao Kong. Madam Xiao Kongs culinary skills were not bad, and she was also a chef in the vige. Now that she was asked to teach the girls cooking, naturally, no one objected. Other than Ye Muyu, Madam Xiao Kongs food would naturally be the best in the n. However, now that everyone knew about Ye Muyus cooking skills, everyone felt that it was a pity that Ye Muyu did not want to be an instructor. However, they did not dare to force anything. Even Madam Cao could not defeat Madam Liu, so how could she still hope that she could defeat Ye Muyu? After the discussion, some details were discussed. Once they were done, they got up and went home. She had already set the date for the ss to tomorrow morning. Each of the four ssessted for two hours. The morning and afternoon sses added up to eight hours in total. Other than at night, there was no free time. Ye Muyu could not help but exim that the girls in ancient times had learned a lot and worked even harder. On the way home, Madam Liu instructed, Go back and ask the children to study hard. We cant waste the money we spend. Although I dont teach tea, I can still give some special treatment to the girls in my own family. Alright, go back. Theres nothing else to do here. Alright, Mother. Ill go back then. Madam Wang did not want to waste any time. She had recently nned to buy a piece of barrennd and wanted to reim it. Seeing this, Madam Liu waved her hand and did not say anything. Ye Muyu also said goodbye, Mother, youve worked hard today. Humph, its not just just for your sake. Its that Madam Cao who was greedy and wanted to ask me for the recipe for pickled cabbages. Its one thing for me to voluntarily contribute to the n, but its another thing if she forces me to tell her the recipe.. Chapter 219 - 219: Kudzu Root Powder Chapter 219: Kudzu Root Powder Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just you wait and see. After todays matter, Madam Cao will not be able to gain any benefits. Madam Liu was so happy that she did not even try to hide her emotions. Madam Zhang also nodded. Isnt that so? Eldest Uncle and Big Brother arent so blind. Mother, Ill go back first. Since we already know that pickled cabbages can be sold for money, why dont you buy more cabbages and pickle them? We should seize the initiative. Youre right. Ill go buy cabbage now. Madam Liu still trusted Ye Muyu. It could be seen from the medicinal herbs that she had earned money from previously that even if they could not sell it, they could still eat it at home. If they could earn money, it would definitely be a lot. Madam Liu brought Madam Zhang home quickly. Ever since the female arts curriculum was confirmed. Chu Ziluo would wake up early every morning to practice her calligraphy for an hour before going to school. She would not be idle when she came back every day, saying that she had toplete the assigned homework or consolidate what she had learned in ss. The other families in the vige had heard of the Chu ns methods, so they also followed suit. For a moment, the girls were extremely busy. There were fewer children looking for wild vegetables on the roadside. Apart from that After the busy farming season in the vige, the people of the Chu family began to build their fences. They had personally experienced the benefits of Ye Muyus fence. In addition, they had saved some money from selling medicinal herbs, so they had people to help them. A gust of wind blew in the vige. The old bowl pieces and tiles that Chu Xing had stockpiled previously came in handy and even allowed him to earn two strings of money. Time slowly moved towards the Dragon Boat Festival. Ye Muyu sat under the eaves, grinding Kudzu roots into powder together with Madam Hu. Now, not only did the vigers know the medicinal value of the Kudzu roots, but the other viges also gradually knew about it. In an instant, there was a craze to sell the Kudzu roots in the county. This caused the price of the Kudzu root to drop again and again. Now, it was stable at two copper coins per catty. It did not continue dropping, but medicine shops did not ept them anymore. In a county, each household sold dozens of catties or even hundreds of catties. In just half a month, it had already exceeded ten thousand catties. Even thergest herb shop in the county, Hefeng Medicine Shop, could not take so much. It was already the limit. As for the other herb shops, as long as they were in the area where the Kudzu root grew, there was no shortage. Since the price was cheap, it was not worth it to transport it again. Therefore, the county did not ept them anymore. Of course, when the county collected them, they could still be sold. Madam, is this okay? Madam hu was responsible for cing the Kudzu root into the millstone. Zhang Shu was strong, so he was responsible for pushing the mill. White powder flowed out. He only needed to filter it before drying it. Its fine. Its fine enough. Ye Muyu reached out to touch it and licked it. These roots were all wild and were bought from the vigers who could not sell them. When Madam Hu saw this water, she could not help but say, Madam, the Kudzu root powder is really white, whiter than flour. Although the Great Chu Dynasty had good weather and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, they definitely did not have modern nting techniques, so the yield of wheat and rice was not high. Ye Muyu did not have the ability to develop hybrid rice or high-yield wheat, so she let nature take its course and epted the food here. Naturally, although the natural Kudzu roots were not too thick, it was the same as the wild Kudzu roots ofter generations. Its natural color was also very white. Not only is it white, but its also delicious. Ye Muyu smiled. I never thought that Kudzu root could be ground into powder to eat. Madam Hu praised. Ye Muyu shook her head. I just read about it in a book. I just wanted to give it a try. If it works, well have another kind of food in the future. If it doesnt work, it wont cost much.. Chapter 220 - 220: Kudzu Root Powder Mixed with Shredded Cucumber Chapter 220: Kudzu Root Powder Mixed with Shredded Cucumber Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It looks like it will work. Madam Hu was very confident and her heart was filled with joy. If it could really be turned into food, it would be a life-saving thing for the poorer families. Alright, stop praising me. Lets go. Lets get it out and dry it. Yes, Madam. Zhang Shu followed by setting up tools at the side. Together with Madam Hu, they put the Kudzu root powder on the sieve to dry. Ye Muyu took some and ced them in the kitchen. She nned to dry them over the fire to see the finished product. At the same time, she took out a pot of Kudzu root powder and nned to make Kudzu root mixed with cucumber shreds for lunch. Madam Hu followed him in to help light the fire. Madam, do you want to eat the Kudzu root powder for lunch? Yes, lets make a cold dish first. Ye Muyu nodded and asked Madam Hu to start the fire. When the water boiled, she scooped out the water and let it cool for a while before pouring it into the bowl and stirring it slowly. The fire in the stove had not been extinguished. Madam Hu looked at the fire and was drying the root of the vine. Because there was not much to dry this time, it was done in less than an hour. Madam, the Kuzu root powder is done drying. It looks pretty good. Should we put it away now? Madam Hu stood up and asked respectfully. At the same time, she walked to Ye Muyus side and saw that she had already made a transparent food that looked like bean jelly in front of her. Madam, is this how you eat the Kudzu Root Powder? Its truly amazing. After that, she said, Madam, Ill cut it for you. Be careful with your hands. No need. Take this dried Kudzu root powder and bring it to Doctor Lu. Ask him if there are any conditions where one cant eat the Kudzu root powder. Take this Kudzu root powder as a thank-you gift for him, Ye Muyu ordered. Although Doctor Lu wanted to go home, he needed to find a mule cart team to help send the medicinal herbs back. Moreover, thend here had not been dealt with yet. He had just returned from the capital city two days ago, so he would not be staying for long. Yes, Madam. Madam Hu took the powder and went out to look for Doctor Lu. Ye Muyu made a mixture of cucumber shreds and Kudzu root powder. She naturally knew that people with cold bodies could not eat much of the Kudzu root powder. She was the one with a cold body, so she did not eat much at noon. Mother, why arent you eating? Chu Jin hugged his bowl and started eating, not forgetting to show concern for Ye Muyu. Brother, Chu Ziluo quickly said, Mother is not in good health. She cant eat this. People with a cold body cant eat it. She remembered her mothers reminder that people with cold bodies should not eat it. In this way, the news would spread to the vigers, so that they would remember this point. When Chu Jin heard this, he quickly ced the dish of cucumber shreds mixed with Kudzu root powder in front of him and Chu Ziluo. Mother, dont be gluttonous. Sister and I will finish it quickly. Thats right. You wont crave it if you dont look at it. Chu Ziluo was reminded and ate faster. Ye Muyu felt the filial piety of the two children and her heart softened. She reached out her chopsticks and picked up some food for them. Eat slowly. Mother is not hungry. Mother, youre so nice, Chu Ziluo said coquettishly. Child, you can go to school after the lunch break. Dont tire yourself out, Ye Muyu said gently. Chu Ziluo shook her head. No, Mother. You dont know, but Cousin and the others are all very good, especially Sister Qingxiang. Shes the best in all four female arts. Im only good at cooking. Im not good at the other three, especially tea art and paper-cutting. Chu Ziluo felt a little discouraged as she spoke. She could not help but nce at Ye Muyu.. Mother, if I dont get a good ranking, will you be angry? Chapter 221 - 221: Seizing the Opportunity Chapter 221: Seizing the Opportunity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why would I be angry? Youre still young, and Qingxiang is six years older than you. You dont need to feel too pressured. In Mothers heart, you are the best. Ye Muyu soothed Ziluos emotions and reached out to rub her face. If you study hard, Father and Mother will be satisfied. Really? The anxiety in Chu Ziluos eyes returned to normal. She bent down and hugged Ye Muyus waist. Mother, youre so nice. Ill remember this. As for what outsiders say, you dont have to care about it. Youre Mothers biological daughter, and I cant wait to dote on you. If I dont treat you well, who else should I treat well? Ye Muyu guessed that someone might have gossiped. Those children were not like adults who did not dare to offend anyone, so they did not dare to say anything. Ye Muyu did not want her daughter, whom she had taught well, to be affected by someone else again. Ziluo, did someone say something in front of you? she asked with narrowed eyes. Mother, dont worry. If anyone says that Im not outstanding enough in the future, Ill refute them. Those people must be envious of my parents, Chu Ziluo said smugly. All her previous worries were gone. Seeing this, Ye Muyu did not ask anymore. After lunch, Chu Ziluo rested for a while before heading to the main branchs school. Chu Jin still had his lunch break. With Zhang Cong apanying him, Ye Muyu was not worried that her son would be bullied. Now that Zhang Cong was going to school with Chu Jin, the problem of his inability to read was solved. If any of the servants were illiterate, it would be inconvenient for them to do things. As for Nenya, she would usually learn to read with Chu Ziluo. It was not a big deal for them to be slow since they also had to work. As for Zhang Shu, he was illiterate like Madam Hu. Zhang Cong waited for his young master to fall asleep before entering his room. He called his father over to take the brush that Ye Muyu had given him. Then, he dipped it in water and wrote on the table to teach his father how to read. Son, wait a minute. I forgot what you taught me yesterdayYou know your father has a bad memory Can we stop learning how to read? Zhang Shus entire face was scrunched up. Holding a pen felt more tiring than working in the fields. He felt that he did not have the honor of reading. Zhang Cong shook his head. Father, you cant. This is Madams order. You have to read. Madam is so good to us. If you dont read properly, will you let Madam down? Madams thoughts are very simple. If you learn how to read, she will be more assured in the future. Look at Uncle Lu. Not only does he pick up Old Master in the morning and evening, but he also does some important things. I know that Madam uses people ording to their abilities, so we must follow Madams requirements. Otherwise, when Madam has more servants by her side in the future, if we are still so useless, why would Madam keep us? Zhang Cong cherished the opportunity to work for Ye Muyu. No matter how hard it was before, his life was now asfortable as it was. He did not think that other families could live so well. Therefore, he would never want Ye Muyu toin that he was not capable enough. In short, he would do whatever Madam asked him to do and learn whatever she asked him to. He would grit his teeth and learn it. Zhang Shu was originally a little timid. After all, learning how to read was something he did not even dare to think about. He was instinctively afraid that he would not be able to learn and would not want to learn. Now that he heard his sons words, he felt a lingering fear in his heart. Yes, he was a servant. Whatever the master ordered him to do, he had to do it well. It seemed that he had been living too well and had forgotten about this basic requirement.. Chapter 222 - 222: Missing Pickled Cabbages Chapter 222: Missing Pickled Cabbages Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Son, youre right. Father was overthinking it. Zhang Shu quickly asked Zhang Cong to teach him how to read. Although it was difficult, he had to learn it. Ye Muyu did not know what the father and son were talking about. After she finished eating, she took her usual afternoon nap. In the county The fish with pickled cabbages in the Fragrance Restaurant had already been removed from the menu. It was not because the taste was bad, but because there were no more pickled cabbages. It was not good to offend the customers, so they could only wait for the ingredients to arrive before adding them to the menu. You havent developed this pickled cabbage yet? The shopkeeper of the Fragrance Restaurant asked anxiously. No, Shopkeeper. Look at the dozens of jars here. We made them ourselves, but the taste is always a little wrong. If we were in a small ce, we can use it directly, but if we sell this fish with pickled cabbages to customers here, Im afraid well lose out. The chef also felt a headacheing on. In fact, the pickled cabbages made by the chef were very close to the simplest pickled cabbages made by Ye Muyu. Basically, they could be eaten in one or two days. However, such pickled cabbages were inferior. Fragrance Restaurant was the best restaurant in the county. The dishes were also of high quality, so naturally, the taste was also the best. Of course, the price was also the most expensive. If the taste of the dishes changed, it would not only be a matter of earning less money, but it would also negatively affect their reputation. The Xie family had already said that they could not pass off inferior goods as good ones. However, the shopkeeper saw that every customer would order the fish with pickled cabbages. There were even passing merchants who came specially to eat this dish. In the end, they could not take out pickled cabbages for two days in a row. They could only put down the business that was delivered to their doorstep. To the Shopkeeper Xie, this was something he could not tolerate. Therefore, when he knew that the pickled cabbages needed to be bought, he secretly asked the chef to make them secretly. In the end, he managed to make it, but it did not taste good. Sigh, this person who sells recipes has been controlling our Fragrance Restaurant from the beginning, right? Shopkeeper Xie was worried again, but he thought about how the fish with pickled cabbages were inferior now, but there were still no high -grade pickled cabbages for sale. It could be seen that the people who really talked business with the Third Young Master were not in a hurry to have their business snatched away. It was obvious that they had expected this situation to happen. If the other party was not too confident, then they were very smart. Shopkeeper, should I still make it? The chef asked. Shopkeeper Xie sighed. Yes, why not? What if you seed? But dont use what you make to cook. Ill go and urge the family that sold the recipe. If they dont provide me with pickled cabbages, how much business will I lose every day? Shopkeeper Xies heartache was not mentioned for the time being. These days, Xie Yu had also ordered his subordinates to tidy up the shops. Not only in the county but also in Lin County and the capital city. Nanchang County was a little far from the capital city. Although the Xie family was powerful in Nanchang County, most of their assets were in the nearby counties. There were only two shops in the capital city and a vige outside the capital city. Ever since listening to Chu Hengs words, Xie Yu felt that he really needed to have his own career. Hence, his subordinates had been busy cleaning up the shop and renovating it. At the same time, on the busiest street in the county town, in the backyard of the pastry shop, an oven had already been prepared. Xie Yu and Chu Hengs contract had already been signed. It was a 30-70 split. Chu Heng needed to provide some good pastry ideas from time to time. As for the 200 taels, he could take up 10% of it. Because Xie Yu nned to open seven pastry shops in one go, and because none of the shops under his hands could be rebranded, he naturally would not touch those shops that were doing well. In this way, he could only look for his grandfather to ask if there were any shops that had poor business and could not continue to operate.. Chapter 223 - 223: Soft Fragrant Cake Made in the Oven Chapter 223: Soft Fragrant Cake Made in the Oven Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was, but he could not give it to Xie Yu for free. After all, there were other descendants in the family. If Grandpa Xie was too biased, it could easily cause a fight in the inner house. Therefore, Xie Yu could only fork out money to buy it. 200 taels could only buy three shops, and he had to pay for the rest. At the same time, there were also the costs of manpower, management, raw materials, and the oven. After Xie Yu calcted the costs, he decided on this distribution method. After Chu Heng read it, he signed it without asking any unnecessary questions. It was obvious that he had made up his mind to trust Xie Yu. This was the first time Xie Yu had had someone trust him so unquestionably. For a moment, he was filled with passion and swore in his heart that he would definitely seed in this business and not disappoint Chu Heng. Although his father and grandfather both valued him quite a lot, and even the family did not let him feel the slightest bit of unfair treatment, Xie Yu only experienced this kind of unconditional trust from Chu Heng. In his studios, although his grandfather and father often praised him, they also did not forget to give him a lecture. Xie Yu had been noble since he was young and had never suffered any grievances. However, he was also smart. Under the careful upbringing of his father and grandfather, he was raised well. However, it was precisely because the two elders had high expectations of him and hoped that he could walk the path of the imperial examination and bring honor to his ancestors that he inevitably became a conservative. Although doing business made Xie Yu experience a feeling of independence, he also knew that the imperial examination was the most important thing. Therefore, other than asking about the progress of the shop before he went to bed every night, he did not ask much at other times. It was the same today. His father gave him another difficult question. After the debate, Xie Yu thought of learning from everyones strengths, so he did not study alone. He nned to go to the academy to ask the other students for their opinions. He had just walked out of the door when he encountered two groups of subordinates. The first batch of people to arrive was Butler Xie Rong, who was in charge of preparing to open the shop and was following Xie Yu. He rushed back in a hurry and saw that Xie Yu had just left the manor door and hurriedly bowed. Theres no need to be so polite. Is there something important that youre back for? Xie Vil did not know what could happen in the shop. so he asked directly- Xie Rong did not dare to hide it and said with a smile, Third Young Master, its a good thing. Some time ago, you asked someone to bring the blueprint of the oven over. I made it ording to the instructions. Now that the oven isplete, Ive tried the first batch of pastries. I thought that Young Master would like the Soft Fragrance Cake made by the oven, so I came back to call Young Master over to taste it. At the same time, you should also see the magic of this oven. Xie Yu was interested. Have the other shops finished building the oven? No, only the shop in the county is done. I didnt know the effect of the oven previously, so Xie Rong did not need to say much, Xie Yu already knew what his usually cautious personality was thinking. Alright, then Ill go over and take a look. Tell me, whats so special about that oven? Xie Yu asked. This one doesnt understand either, but the Soft Fragrance Cake made by the oven is even sweeter. It might be simr to a kiln Xie Rong used a very appropriate adjective. Xie Yuughed when he heard it, It is like a kiln, but Im using it for pastries. Xie Yu took two steps forward and bumped into Shopkeeper Xie rushing over again, almost bumping into Xie Rong who was standing in front. Xie Rong stretched out his hand to pull him, and was quite serious, Why are you running around? When Shopkeeper Xie saw Xie Rong, it was like a cat seeing a mouse. After all, Xie Rong was his immediate superior. Other than Xie Yu, the master, Xie Rong was in charge of the servants who followed Xie Yu.. Chapter 224 - 224: Invitation Chapter 224: Invitation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shopkeeper Xie naturally did not dare to offend Xie Rong. Hearing his words, he quickly stood up and said with a pale face, Butler Xie, Young Master. Dont beat around the bush, Xie Yu said. Young Master, its like this. The county magistrates son came to our Fragrance Restaurant to entertain our distinguished guests and ordered the recently popr fish with pickled cabbages. However, our restaurant really doesnt have any pickled cabbages. Well, I had no choice but to ask Young Master if the family selling pickled vegetables could provide pickled vegetables? Shopkeeper Xies face was full of tears. If he had been anxious before, he would be nervous now. Although the county magistrate would give the Xie family some face, he could not possibly not give the county magistrate face. Moreover, he remembered that his Young Master had instructed him to build a good rtionship with the county magistrates people during this period of time. He had important things to do. When the county magistrates Young Master celebrated his birthday, Xie Yu had even sent gifts. The gifts he had prepared were more than in previous years. This was a signal that he wanted to befriend the county magistrate? As a servant, he did not dare to ruin his masters ns. That was why he was in such a hurry to find pickled cabbages. Is it the eldest son of the county magistrate? Xie Yu did not crave the fish with pickled cabbages. After all, there was still a jar of pickled cabbages in his residence. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows. Its nothing. Follow me. Ill send some new food over in a while. Also, tell Eldest Young Master Xu that tomorrow afternoon, the Fragrance Restaurant will send the fish with pickled cabbages to his residence. Young Master, this pickled cabbage Xie Rong knew that the person working with Xie Yu was Chu Heng, a rtively famous schr in the county. If it was anyone else, he would definitely feel that the other party was greedy, but when it came to Chu Heng, Xie Rong had to admit that this person was as smart as his young master. It was a wise move to befriend him. Last time at the banquet of Schr Chus family, I suddenly had something on and couldnt go. Its really a pity. Xie Rong, help me send a visiting card. A visiting card? Xie Rong was a little hesitant, but he did not refute any of Xie Yus decisions, Young Master, what time should we set? In the afternoon. Xie Yu was really curious in his heart. He did not know what kind of beauty this Mrs. Chu had that made Chu Heng fall in love with her. In fact, Xie Yu was more curious about what kind of country woman could make Soft Fragrance Cakes, think of an oven, and fish with pickled vegetables. Coincidentally, he only needed to figure out the topic today and had time. Yes, Young Master, Xie Rong replied respectfully. Xie Yu did not say much and went to the county shop to look at the oven. After Xie Rong ordered the people below to send the visiting card, he followed. Hence, the two of them were in a daze. Ye Muyu received the invitation and was still a little stunned. Sh said, This is A visiting card from Third Young Master Xie? Ye Muyu was thinking that Chu Heng was in charge ofmunicating with this young master about the Soft Fragrance Cake business. She was a woman, and the Third Young Master of the Xie family would not lower himself to befriend her. After all, their statuses were quite different. Even the county magistrates wife was rarely invited by the Xie family, let alone a little schrs wife. Now that the Third Young Master of the Xie family hade to visit What was he up to? Ye Muyus intuition was very urate. Xie Yu was not here to discuss business. He was simply curious about Ye Muyu. Madam, the Young Master said that he was very sorry that he didnte to congratte you at the banquetst time. The servants of the Xie family obviously knew the rules very well. They did not say much and only used Xie Yus words as an excuse.. Chapter 225 - 225: A Sudden Decision Chapter 225: A Sudden Decision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu wanted to cooperate with the Xie family, so she should give them face. However, in this era, a womans reputation was extremely important, so she tactfully reminded, Thank you for your kindness, Third Young Master. I am extremely grateful, but my husband is still in school and I dont know when Third Young Master will visit. I will go inform my husband to return home to receive the guests. Ye Muyus words were simple. She was a woman at home, and Xie Yu was a man who came to visit. This would affect her reputation if something happened. She felt that this Third Young Master of the Xie family either did not consider this at all or He had a motive. Ye Muyu sipped on her tea, her eyes fixed on the Xie familys servants. Obviously, the servant of the Xie family was stunned for a moment. He also realized the mistake. He was a little anxious under Ye Muyus gaze and did not know how to answer. Suddenly, he remembered what Butler Xie Rong had reminded him before he came. Madam, you are worrying too much. Young Master wille back with Schr Chu and the Xie familys Young Miss. Xie Yu had not thought of this at all. Xie Rong reminded Ji Yun when he thought about itter. However, Ji Yun was still frightened by Ye Muyus sharp senses and broke out in a cold sweat. He had thought that Madam Ye was just an ordinary farmer. When he got off the carriage and saw the mud house, he was shocked that his Young Master woulde to this dpidatednd and how he had a rtionship with this family. Thus, he subconsciously looked down on them, but he did not dare to disobey Xie Yus orders and never showed it. Ye Muyus reaction made him feel that he might have been blind. In that case, I will await Third Young Masters visit. Ye Muyu also wanted to confirm Xie Yus character. Seeing that the Xie familys servants did not bully others, she could actually guess some of the reasons. She only needed to see Xie Yu to confirm it. She was not angry at Ji Yuns obvious excuse. Since the other party said so, then it was definitely not just Xie Yu who came. It was fine as long as it did not affect her reputation. Zhang Shu, send the guest out. Zhang Shu hurriedly nodded and sent Ji Yun out. At the same time, when Ji Yun boarded the carriage, he handed him a packet of Kudzu Root Powder with a note on how to eat it. This is? Ji Yun was rxing, thinking that he had finallypleted his mission. Before he could finish sighing, although Ye Muyus actions were rigorous, they were like a spring breeze. Then he received white Flour? Zhang Shu put on a kind smile and exined honestly, Little brother, this is what the Madam asked you to take home to try. Its not anything valuable, but its fresh. Recently, the sale of the Kudzu root is very hot. This is the Kudzu root powder, a kind of food. Little brother, just go back and make it ording to the method written on this paper. Little brother, do you have any doubts? Zhang Shuts attitude was very good, but he did not say much. He did everything ording to Ye Muyus instructions. Seeing that Ji Yun did not react for a while, he subconsciously felt that he had said something wrong. Just as he was feeling uneasy, Ji Yun found his voice and said in surprise, Isnt the Kudzu root a type of medicine? Can it be eaten like this? Of course, we have already asked the doctor. The Madam will not treat human lives as a joke. Zhang Shu thought to himself that he had eaten Kudzu root powder for two consecutive meals in the past two days. Although it was just an ordinary cold dish, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Coupled with the good taste, he wished he could eat more. Why did others suspect that it could not be eaten? It was really Chapter 226 - 226: Courtesy Done Chapter 226: Courtesy Done Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Shu said seriously, Little Brother, how could I lie? In short, its really delicious. Youll know when you go back and try it. Under Zhang Shus persuasion, Ji Yun went back in a daze. Zhang Shu finished seeing off the guests. He heard Ye Muyu calling him. He hurriedly closed the courtyard door and quickly walked out of the central room. Zhang Shu, help me buy some ingredients. Ye Muyu gave Zhang Shu all the ingredients needed for the food that she had prepared for the guests in the afternoon. There was chicken, duck, fish, and so on. She wanted a little of everything, so the menu for the guests was quickly decided. Stewed chicken with mushrooms and winter melon, roast duck, pickled fish, and twice-cooked pork. Apart from the main dishes, she also prepared some side dishes to relieve the greasy feeling. She prepared stir-fried beans, cucumber sd with Kudzu root powder, carrot sd with shredded carrots, and a serving of bitter gourd sd with shredded carrots. She nned to make red bean wine for the appetizer. After the meal, she naturally had to end it with a cup of tea. After thinking about it, she decided to make winter melon tea. It was a must-have for summer. It was only early June and the weather was still cool. However, Ye Muyu thought, Just a boy servant from the Xie family is wearing thicker clothes than ordinary vigers. How can the Third Young Master and Young Lady of the Xie family wear thin clothes? In short, she was trying her best to make it morefortable for the guests to visit. This way, they would leave a good impression and have a greater chance of cooperating in the future. Ye Muyu had treated her business partners with the best attitude. It was the same as when she went out to negotiate contracts in her previous life. With the recipe prepared by Ye Muyu, Madam Hu was helping at the side. Lunch had already been eaten, but Ye Muyu had to prepare well for the guests. If there were leftovers, they could send the leftovers directly to the old residence or eat them themselves. In the vige, it was impossible to waste food. Ye Muyu was preparing food. On the other end, Ji Yun drove the horse carriage back to the Xie family and went to report the situation to Xie Yu without stopping. As a result, just as he reached the door, he bumped into Xie Rong. Ji Yun hurriedly stopped and reported Ye Muyus words to Xie Rong. You didnt promise anything else, right? No No Ji Yun was perturbed. Xie Rong frowned, Then what did the Chu familys Madam give you? Ji Yuns eyes widened. He could even guess this? Actually, Xie Rong was just asking as usual. In the past, when he visited other families, it was not like there were no such cases of giving silver rewards. However, the Chu family was just an ordinary farmer Seeing that Ji Yun did not say anything, Xie Rong subconsciously reflected that he should not have asked. If word got out, he would think that the Young Naster cared about the Chu familys family background. Thinking of this, Xie Rong frowned slightly. Ji Yun had just reacted when he saw Xie Rongs expression and his body trembled even more. Thinking that he had done something wrong, he hurriedly said, Butler Xie, Mrs. Chu got someone to give me some Kudzu root powder. She said its edible I was anxious and didnt bring it over. Really? Xie Rong was not surprised that Ye Muyu would use an object to rece the reward. However, the Kudzu Root was a medicinal herb, right? Could it still be eaten? This was also the first time Xie Rong had heard of it. Although he was puzzled, he did not dy his work and red at Ji Yun, After Im done reporting to Young Master, bring me over to take a look at that item. Yes. Ji Yun did not dare to refute. Xie Rong quickly entered the study room in the outer courtyard where Xie Yu was and reported this news to Xie Yu. Hearing this, Xie Yu patted his head and said, Sigh, I really neglected this problem.. Chapter 227 - 227: Chu Heng l s Mindfulness Chapter 227: Chu Heng l s Mindfulness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How about this, you go and call my sixth sister to go togetherter and ask her to talk less, Xie Yu instructed. When Xie Rong heard this, he thought to himself, Sixth Young Miss was originally the least talkative and also the most timid. She usually didnt go out and suddenly went to visit others. Im afraid that even without Young Masters instructions, Sixth Young Miss wouldnt dare to speak much. As such, he quickly understood what his Young Master meant. He wanted to make friends with the Chu family, but not everyone in the Xie family was willing to put down their status like him. As such, only the Sixth Miss was suitable to go with him. As for Brother Chu, send someone to inform him. Yes. When Chu Heng knew that Xie Yu was going to visit his family, he subconsciously thought of Ye Muyu. Although Ye Muyu was very intelligent now, it could be seen from some details that she did not understand the rules of some wealthy families. After he dismissed the Xie familys servant, he picked up a pen and wrote a letter, asking Lu Chuan to send it back. Lu Chuan was rarely at home now. After sending Chu Heng to school, he would secretly help him with some things. Therefore, it was easy to find Lu Chuan. When Ye Muyu received Chu Hengs letter, Xie Yu and Chu Heng had already met up and were neng to tne vige. Opening the envelope, Ye Muyu saw what was written inside. She was a little surprised. Chu Heng did not write much. In the beginning, he told her that she did not have to feel pressured to entertain the Xie family and that she could treat Xie Yu as an ordinary guest. At the back, there were some rules when wealthy families entertained guests. Speaking of which, there were a few things that Ye Muyu had not considered. For example, they clean their hands when entering, and rinse their mouth with tea before and after meals. There were also different seating arrangements. Ye Muyu was very smart, so she immediately saw through Chu Hengs protection of her in the beginning and the reminder to prevent her from making a fool of herself. so Was Chu Heng worried that she did not have the experience to entertain the Third Young Master of the Xie family, and he would not be able to take it if she made a fool of herself? This man actually has such a meticulous mind? Ye Muyu was surprised. Even in her previous life, she had never met such a meticulous man. Logically speaking, ancient men should be more chauvinistic. Ye Muyu kept the letter. With Chu Hengs reminder, she tried her best toplete her hospitality. Seeing that Lu Chuan was at home and had not left yet, she instructed him to buy some incense that the Xie family was used to, as well as some high-end tea leaves. Lu Chuan was fast, so Ye Muyu could rest assured when he was the one doing the job. When Chu Heng, Xie Yu, and the twelve-year-old sixth daughter of the Xie family, Xie Wan, appeared at the entrance of the Chu familys residence. Ye Muyu had already prepared everything. Hearing Zhang Shus voice, Ye Muyu walked to the door in light green clothes. She watched Chu Heng get off the carriage first. Following closely behind was Xie Yu. When Ye Muyu saw Xie Yus noble clothes and the appearance of a graceful young man, she could not help but sigh. This was indeed a Young Master raised by a rich family. Even her skin could notpare to this Young Masters. Xie Yus face was white with a tinge of red, the healthiest color. Ye Muyus face was pale, which was also caused by her poor health. However, the light green dress made her exude a refreshing and elegant aura. Xie Yu alighted from the carriage. When he saw Ye Muyu, he could not help but take a few more nces. He was very surprised.. He had thought that Chu Hengs wife was just an ordinary vige woman Chapter 228 - 228: Jealous Chapter 228: Jealous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In fact, Madam Ye in the past was indeed an ordinary vige woman. After Ye Muyu transmigrated, she also used skin cream. Later on, with the help of Madam Hu, she did not have to go to the fields herself. She even had someone to cook. When she was free, she naturally had to do some daily necessities. She had developed a cream that was simr to a face cream. However, it was only suitable for personal use. It was not that good-looking. Greetings, Madam. After Xie Yu reacted, he quickly smiled and cupped his hands in greeting. Ye Muyus actions were very natural. Since Third Young Master doesnt mind our shabby house, its my and husbands fortune. In that case, I will be thick-skinned and do my best as a host. I hope Third Young Master will not dislike it. Zhang Shu, bring Third Young Master into the inner hall. When Zhang Shu heard that, he hurriedly cleared the way for Xie Yu. Xie Yu followed Chu Heng in. Ye Muyu continued to entertain the Young Miss of the Xie family. Young Miss Xie, this humble room is simple. I hope you dont mind. Ive already arranged for servants to send Young Miss in Ye Muyu said softly. Xie Wan said, Thank you, Madam. I wont mind. Indeed, Ye Muyu saw that Xie Wans eyes were filled with curiosity and restraint. She did not show any disdain for the ordinary house in the countryside. It seemed that she really did not care at all. Xie Wan was helped into the house by the servant girl beside her. Ye Muyu instructed Lu Chuan to entertain the servants of the Xie family who hade over this time. After setting up a table in the courtyard. She was about toe out when Xie Yu smiled and said, Madam, there are only a few of us, so you can stay. There is no need to eat separately. Thank you, Third Young Master. Ye Muyu did not decline. Since the other party had said so, she sat down frankly. She sat beside Xie Wan, so it was easier for her to take care of Xie Wan. With Ye Muyus instructions, Madam Hu did not make any mistakes in the process of serving the dishes. Tea was served first, and a servant boy followed beside Xie Yu, helping him with food and so on. Xie Wan was the same. Ye Muyu was fortunate enough to witness the extravagance of a wealthy family, although she knew that this arrangement was already considered simple. After Xie Yu finished washing his hands, he rinsed his mouth with tea. The first appetizer, red bean wine, was served. Brother Xie, please enjoy. Chu Heng said. Xie Yu took the spoon and slowly tasted it. Unknowingly, he had finished a small bowl. Brother Chu, I didnt expect that this wine could be cooked with red beans. In the past, the mostmon food at home was the wine dumplings. I didnt expect that it would have a different vor with red beans. Xie Yu was a rich boy who lived an exquisite life. He seemed to be very casual, but in fact, he was the most picky. If the food was not to his liking, he would at most take a bite. Now that he had finished a small bowl, it was also because he loved to eat fermented rice balls. Of course, the Chu familys food was also to his liking. My wife likes to research some new food. Its nothing, as long as Brother Xie likes it. It was also Chu Hengs first time eating fermented red beans with wine. Originally, he thought that today was just a casual way to deal with Xie For a moment, Chu Heng did not want anyone else to know about Ye Muyus excellence. This way, she would only treat him well. If Ye Muyu knew about his childish thoughts, she would calmly remind this man that there was also Ziluo and Lil Jin. How could she only treat him well? Ye Muyu did not care about Chu Hengs humble words. Chapter 229 - 229: Xie Yu l s Childhood Trauma Chapter 229: Xie Yu l s Childhood Trauma Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Initially, she thought that it would be difficult to entertain Xie Wan. After all, she was the Young Miss of the Xie family. It was not strange for her to have a little temper. However, Xie Wan did not say a word from the beginning to the end. There was no need for her to entertain Xie Wan at all. She just buried her head in eating. The servant girl behind her seemed to have been instructed not to say anything. No, Madams cooking skills are good. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to eat that delicious fish with pickled cabbages and Soft Fragrance Cake. Xie Yu really liked to eat Soft Fragrance Cakes, especially those made in the oven. After the appetizers were served, there were the main dishes. Madam Hu and Zhang Shu helped to put away the bowls and chopsticks and soon brought the main dishes over. Ye Muyu had specially ced these dishes on the te, and they looked very appetizing. Even the quiet Xie Wan could not help but look at each dish. However, Xie Yu was a little surprised. He was not trying to make things difficult for himself, so he asked out of curiosity, Madam, these dishes seem to be different from ordinary dishes. Madam, can you introduce them? In fact, Xie Yu had also gone to a big banquet in the countryside when he was young. That was a distant rtive of his family. At that time, he had gone hunting in the mountains. When he came back and met such a happy asion, he was curious and begged his father, Old Master Xie, to go over for the banquet. And the truth was Xie Yu left happily and came back with a trauma in his heart. Firstly, when he entered first, he saw the vigers snatching the vegetables at the banquet table outside. It was really rude. As a Young Naster, he naturally could not stand it. This was the same as someone feeling disgusted when they saw someone who did not clean properly. Secondly, although he and Old Master Xie had a separate table The dishes in the countryside were not very particr about the bowls, and they did not know how to control the heat. They basically did not care much as long as they could be eaten. Xie Yu saw many dishes. The meat was overcooked, and the vegetables were overcooked, so the green color could not be seen. There was even meat that was fried until it was too greasy. He insisted on not wasting too much, so he would still give the dishes a try. The result was that he should not have had any hope. Thinking about it, it made sense. If a chef in the countryside could cook well, he would directly work in a restaurant in the county. He would earn more money than farming. In this way, it was normal for him to not taste good. With this experience, Xie Yu never went to the countryside to eat again. This was because this had happened a long time ago, ten years ago. Before he visited the Chu family, he did not think of this at all. Moreover, Chu Heng was a schr. In addition, from the moment he entered the house, he felt that it was very thoughtful. Other than the fact that the house was a little dpidated, it was not dirty. Every ce was cleaned up and there was a fragrance. The red bean wine made him look forward to the trip to the Chu family. It was not until the dishes were served and he saw the bowl that belonged to the countryside that he suddenly remembered his childhood experience. He was already thinking about how to behave so that he would not offend Chu Heng and not make his mouth hurt. While he was struggling, the dishes were already served. By the time he felt that something was wrong, he had already taken a good look at the extraordinary dishes of the Chu family. It actually looks very appetizing. Although the bowls were ordinary and not white porcin, they were very clean. The dishes on the tes were also very clean. Xie Yu suddenly realized that he did not care if the vegetables in the countryside were delicious, but if they were clean. This dish is stewed chicken with mushrooms and winter melon. The main part is its broth.. Chapter 230 - 230: The Desire for Food Chapter 230: The Desire for Food Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is roast duck. It tastes fragrant and crispy. Theres no need to introduce the fish with pickled cabbages. Third Young Master has already eaten it. This is twice-cooked Pork, which is stir-fried with fat and lean pork belly and chili. This dish is stir-fried green beans. The green beans are very tender now, and it can be considered a side dish to relieve the greasy taste. This is cucumber shreds mixed with Kudzu root powder. This carrot sd is sour, refreshing, and delicious. Its just an ordinary pickled vegetable. Next is Bitter gourd sd, which can cool your body. Ye Muyu did not find it annoying and patiently exined every dish. Xie Yu became even more excited after hearing Ye Muyus exnation. He felt that every dish looked very appetizing. There were also a few dishes that he had never eaten before. It looks delicious, then I wont stand on ceremony. Xie Yu smiled as he picked up the food. He first drank a mouthful of mushroom and winter melon stewed chicken soup. It was really delicious. It was not bad at all. The taste of the chicken soup was very strong. The mushroom did not overpower the taste of the chicken soup. The winter melon stew was just right. It was neither soft nor hard to eat, and it also had the fresh fragrance of chicken soup. After drinking the soup, he could not wait to start eating the meat. The twice-cooked pork in front of him became his first choice because he could already smell the fragrance of the twice-cooked pork. Picking up a piece and feeding it into his mouth, Xie Yu only felt the fragrance of the meat spread in his mouth in an instant. Even if he had lunch at noon, in order to prevent eating too much and not eating in the afternoon, it would make Chu Heng lose face. He was only half full from lunch. At this moment, Xie Yu sincerely felt how wise his decision was. It was very delicious. Xie Yu could not be med for this. Ye Muyus cooking method was the same as that of theter generations. Great Chu still had a lot of limitations in cooking at this time, such as not using many seasonings. Ye Muyu had asked Chu Heng if cooking these dishes would attract too much attention. Chu Heng gave her a negative answer. He only said that there were many people with good craftsmanship among the people. Great Chu was also in a peaceful and prosperous era, and there were many talented people. Being able to cook well was not anything eye-catching. With that, Ye Muyu was relieved. Since she did not want to mistreat herself, she naturally kept improving. Moreover, cooking could also earn money, so why would Ye Muyu not do it? She was even happy that she had such culinary skills so that she could save some private money to let himself and his family live a better life. On Xie Yus side, he had already tasted every dish. Originally, he did not have much expectations for the roast duck because the Fragrance Restaurant had this dish. However, the roast duck of the Fragrance Restaurant was very fat, which was also what the customers liked. People did not like lean ones because it would the texture would be dry. Who knew that after tasting the roast duck, he fell in love with it? It was fat but not greasy, thin but not dry. It was probably the highest praise for meat. The skin of the roast duck was crispy and fragrant. Xie Yu could not help but eat three pieces. If he had npt eaten lunch, he might have been able to continue eating. Xie Wan was simr to Xie Yu. Xie Wan was the daughter of a concubine, and her mother had passed away. In the Xie family, she was a child whose father did not dote on her and did not have a mother. She usually ate well, but she definitely could not bepared to Xie Yu. Thinking about it, even Xie Yu felt that these dishes were to his liking, not to mention a little girl who was not favored. Therefore, Xie Wan did not need Ye Muyu to entertain her. With the help of the maids behind her, Xie Wan was very satisfied. However, what surprised Ye Muyu the most was Chu Heng. Chu Heng actually ate quite a bit as well. However, the more he ate, the more resentful his eyes became.. Chapter 231 - 231: Pleasure of the Host and Guest Chapter 231: Pleasure of the Host and Guest Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng had already looked at Ye Muyu a few times. Ye Muyu was a little confused. She did not know what was wrong with this person Ye Muyu had always felt that Chu Hengs thoughts were deep and unpredictable, and his emotions often changed. She had learned to be smart and directly responded to his good and bad moods. Ye Muyu was a little confused. She did not know what was wrong with this person It would be better if he was in a good mood, so she did not have to care about him at all. The meal was a feast for both the host and guest. Xie Yu put down his chopsticks and looked regretfully at the remaining dishes on the table. If it was not because he couldnt eat anymore, he would have eaten a few more mouthfuls. He couldnt help but praise, Xie Yu admires Madams cooking skills. I wonder why theres watercress in this Twice Cooked Pork? After Xie Yu finished eating, he began to ask how it was made. He did not n to sell it but wanted the chef in his own house to learn it. He did not want to eat just this one meal. If his craving was aroused, there would be no future. That would be too tragic. This dish is made with bean paste made by my family. Its a kind of pickled vegetable. I didnt expect the meat to be even more fragrant after adding it. Ye Muyu answered patiently. These dishes were not a secret. After all, many restaurants in the county had them. It was just that her dishes tasted better. This was rted to the chefs culinary skills. Moreover, it was impossible for her to be a chef in the Xie family. Naturally, she was willing to tell them some details as a favor to the Xie family. As for what the Xie familys chef would cook, it was not her business. As for whether Xie Yu would use these dishes to improve the restaurant, she did not care. She could tell that Xie Yu had a good character. After all, with the temptation in front of him, if he was a person who truly valued profits, he would definitely not be afraid of Chu Hengs identity and would use him as he wished. It was fine as long as they did not work with such a person in the future. However, Ye Muyu actually had a good impression of Xie Yu. He was noble but not arrogant. This was not a junior that every wealthy family could nurture. Therefore, she hoped that Xie Yu would not disappoint her and continue to work together in the future. Bean paste? Is it the same as the pickled vegetables? Xie Yu was not surprised when he heard this, but he had a hint of cooperation in mind. Then Madam, can you sell me some bean paste? Dont worry, its just for my family. I dont need much. Xie Yu hurriedly said. When Ye Muyu heard this, she suddenly felt that Xie Yu might have misunderstood something. She had originally wanted to see if there was a way to sell the bean paste. Xie Yu actually felt that it was very difficult to make bean paste? Ye Muyu smiled. Third Young Master, Ill be honest with you. This bean paste was made by my family. Its not worth much money. Its only because I discovered the use of bean paste for cooking that it seems precious. After this, I n to sell this bean paste. If Third Young Master likes it, you can naturally arrange for servants to buy it. Really? Thats good. Xie Yu was satisfied. Although his Xie family had quite a few shops and had recently been working with Chu Heng to open a pastry shop, he was still a schr. If it was the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master of the Xie family who came, they would probably really be profit-seeking and talk about business. Then this roast duck Xie Yu asked about all the dishes. Ye Muyu told him everything. In the end, Xie Yu felt a little embarrassed by Ye Muyus teaching, feeling that he had taken advantage of the Chu family.. Chapter 232 - 232: The Xie Family’s Promise Chapter 232: The Xie Familys Promise Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, this is a token of the Xie family. With this token, the Xie family will grant you a request. He was talking about the Xie family, not Xie Yu himself. It could be seen that this promise was not light. Ye Muyu felt like ahe had done nothing for him, so she naturally said, Third Young Master is too polite. These are just home-cooked dishes. The chefs who have tasted them will definitely be able to make the same taste. I cant stand such a big gift. Third Young Master, take it back. Madam, you dont need to decline. This one understands how many benefits you have given me. If I only give gold and silver, it would be a little cold. This one really wants to befriend you. If I can still eat so many delicacies in the future, it will not be a loss. I hope that Furen can fulfill Xie Yus wish. Xie Yu almost blushed when he finished speaking. If it was before, he simply did not know how to give the silver and was really embarrassed to take advantage of it, so he gave the token. After Ye Muyu rejected him directly, his calm expression made him want to befriend her. Not only Chu Heng but also Ye Muyu herself. Since thats the case, I will ept it. Ye Muyu was magnanimous and did not care about trifles. If she dyed it any longer, it would be too much. Since it was a good rtionship, it might not be impossible to start from here. Ye Muyu only felt that Xie Yu taking out this token meant that he was sincere in befriending her. As friends, it was better to be frank and natural. It would be hypocritical to reject it. Thats good. Xie Yuughed heartily. Soon, Madam Hu served the winter melon tea. Xie Yu had already eaten quite a bit, so he only drank a mouthful of the winter melon tea. He felt that the winter melon tea was a little strange, so he did not drink much. However, he felt that the Chu n was indeed to his liking. As for Ye Muyu, the wife of Chu Heng, he no longer wondered why Chu Heng liked her. He was only left with envy. She was polite and knew how to cook. She was simply his ideal wife. After sending off Xie Yu and his sister, Ye Muyu stood at the door and watched him leave. She was about to return to her room and bring Madam Hu to clean up the dishes. Chu Heng quickly walked up to her. Wheres the token? Chu Heng sounded a little unhappy. Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. I asked Madam Hu to put it in the bedroom. Its not good to lose such a valuable item. Moreover, who would keep this kind of token on their bodies? It was obvious that it was Xie Yus personal item, so why would she keep it on her? Not to mention that it was a mans thing, just say that it was Xie Yus thing. If he took it out and was seen by others, wouldnt it be embarrassing? Chu Hengs expression instantly became much better when he heard her answer. Seeing that Ye Muyu was still looking at him in confusion, Chu Heng coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment and asked, How do you n to use that token. Use it? I dont n to use it. Ye Muyu shook her head. I hope that I wont need to use it. its better to rely on myself than on others. You can still rely on me. Chu Heng was initially happy that Ye Muyu had epted the token out of politeness and did not care at all. Who knew that after hearing herst words, he frowned and forcefully wanted to break her thoughts? He was her husband, and she should rely on him for the rest of her life. If he could not even support his wife, how could he be a man? Looking at Chu Hengs stubborn eyes, Ye Muyu instantly thought of the background of this era where the husband was the god. When Chu Hengs eyes became more and more serious, she nodded. Yes, youre right. What I mean is that we dont need to depend on outsiders, we only need to befriend them.. Chapter 233 - 233: Husband Controlling Technique? Chapter 233: Husband Controlling Technique? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hengs originally anxious heart was instantly calmed down. He reached out and stroked Ye Muyus hair. Yes, we dont need to rely on outsiders. Ye Muyu saw that the man who was instantly appeased had vaguely grasped the technique of controlling her husband. Is there anything else you want to ask? Ye Muyu asked him. Chu Heng subconsciously shook his head. No. Then Ill go clean up the table. Ye Muyu turned around. Looking at Ye Muyus back, Chu Heng suddenly remembered that it was his first time eating these delicious dishes, but Ye Muyu had already left, so he was too embarrassed to say anything. However, Lu Chuan saw Chu Hengs expression and vaguely guessed something. Old Master, are we going back to schoolter? Im not going back. Pull the carriage to the stable. Chu Heng shook his head. Just as he finished giving his orders, Chu Xing came over to look for him. That was true. The sudden arrival of two carriages dressed in rich and noble clothes had long spread the news among the vigers. Chu Xing was repairing the house next to him, so he could see it even more clearly. Seeing that Chu Heng was free, he went to ask Chu Heng about the doubts in his heart. After Chu Heng left, Ye Muyu waved at Lu Chuan. Madam. Lu Chuan stood respectfully in front of her. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng who was walking away and asked, Has Old Master encountered any troubles recently? Troubling matters? Lu Chuan did not think that Chu Heng would have anything to worry about. However, it seemed that Chu Hengs mood swings were only when he was facing Ye Muyu. Did he encounter anything ufortable in school? Ye Muyu changed the question. Lu Chuan came up with a god-like assist. He thought for a moment and said, Maybe the food in the school is not as good. Lu Chuans thoughts were simple. Chu Heng was a little annoyed just now. The only thing that was rted to him was perhaps the dinner he had with his guests in the afternoon. Oh, I see. I understand. You can go and do your work. Ye Muyu asked Lu Chuan to leave. She guessed that Chu Hengs eyes were full of bitterness during the meal because he ate too little in school, but at home, he ate a lot. It seemed that she should help Chu Heng solve the problem of food. After all, the provincial examination was not far away. Schrs should not be treated unfairly with food. Otherwise, their bodies would not be able to withstand it. Chu Heng did not know that one day, his simple-minded guard would also be able to help him gain benefits from his wife. At the same time, Chu Heng casually exined Xie Yus identity to Chu Xing and the others. As for the reason, it was definitely not because of Ye Muyus cooking skills, but because of his identity as a schr. He did not want to push Ye Muyu to the edge of the water and fire. The women in the vige were already envious of Ye Muyus good life. If they were to say that her culinary skills were so good that the Third Young Master of the Xie family in the county took a fancy to her, it was inevitable that a few crazy jealous women woulde out and cause trouble. With his identity, it would be simple. Brother Heng, Third Young Master Xie also thinks highly of your literary talent, Chu Xing praised sincerely. Chu Dongyu and the others were also envious, but they felt more like they were basking in the glory. After all, Chu Heng was a member of the Chu family. The more capable he was, the more the members of the Chu family would bask in the glory. When will your house be done? Remember to call me for the banquet after its done, Chu Heng said. Brother Heng, dont worry. No one will forget you. Chu Xing nodded. Mmhm. Chu Heng was not a talkative person. After chatting with Chu Xing and the others for a while, he went home to read. Chu Dongyu and Chu Xueqin had made up their minds to send their son to school. It would be best if he could pass the exam. However, even if they did not, they would not regret it.. Chapter 234 - 234: Lunchbox Chapter 234: Lunchbox Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The news that Chu Heng had befriended the Young Master of the Xie family quickly spread throughout the vige. As for the Tang family, ever since they offended the Chu family, they were no longer as arrogant as before. Tang Chuan studied hard. He wanted to be famous and not be trampled on. Tang Rou was hiding in the county. She did not dare return to the vige. After all, Mrs. Tang wanted her dead. Not only that, but she was also hiding from the Wang Familys Third Young Master. At that time, Mrs. Tang had already exchanged the invitation card with the Wang family. In order to get back her invitation card, she had spent a lot of effort. Now, she had a home, but could not go back. At the same time, she did not have a travel pass to leave. If she had not been prepared beforehand.. Now, she was probably forced by Mrs. Tang to marry into the Wang family and be a concubine. Because she had taken a lot of money from the Tang family when she left, she hired people to inquire about the Chu family, especially Ye Muyu and Chu Heng. How was that possible? Xie Yu was the Third Young Master of the Xie family, a future third-grade official. How could he go to a small family like the Chu family to interact? Most importantly, why would the Third YOung Master of the Xie family lower himself to go to the countryside? They should meet at the county restaurant, right? There were also rumors in the vige that Chu Heng had a good rtionship with the Xie familys Third Young Master. Tang Rou rubbed her head and said that it was impossible! In his previous life, the two of them barely interacted. What was wrong with this life? Yes, the only thing wrong was Madam Ye! Could it be that the Yates family was also reborn? How could this stupid woman be liked by so many people and even coax Chu Heng? Tang Rou was unwilling. Of course, she also wanted to marry Xie Yu. However, the Xie familys situation was special. Xie Yu was the only person in the Xie family who had a chance of passing the exam. Therefore, the elders of the Xie family valued him very much and were very strict with him. They all married at the age of eighteen. She was already eighteen years old. In another two years, how could they take a fancy to her? As for being a concubine, Tang Rou, who had suffered from being a concubine in her previous life, had never considered it in this life. What made her envious the most was that in her previous life, Chu Heng had been a first-grade official, and he did not have any concubines. With such a person, she could only share the wealth and honor by apanying him through the hardships of youth. He was even more outstanding than Xie Yu. She could not ept this! So what if Madam Ye was reborn? She was stupid in their previous life, so how could she be smart in this life? She was definitely pretending to be obedient. As long as the temptation was big enough, she would definitely reveal a w. Unfortunately, it was difficult for her to even return to the vige, so she could only start with Chu Heng. Tang Rou calcted in her heart. The more unwilling she was, the more she did not want to give up. She was also jealous of Madam Yes life her previous life. She had been bullied to death. Looking at Chu Heng was like looking at a duckweed. She held on tightly. Little did she know that it was her greedy heart that could never be fed. Ye Muyu did not know that Tang Rou had already set her eyes on her. Even if she knew, she would not care. She would deal with whatever that came her way. The next morning Chu Heng packed up his bookcase, got on the carriage, and went to the county school as usual. He saw Ye Muyu walking over with a lunchbox in her hand. This is? Chu Heng suppressed the joy in his heart and maintained a serious expression on his face. Ye Muyu handed him the lunchbox. The provincial examination is in less than two months. I didnt think about your meal problems in school. I thought that the weather is hot now, and youre losing your appetite, so I made some dishes. You can heat them up at noon and eat them. When its too hot in July, well make it at noon and send it over, so it doesnt get spoilt.. Chapter 235 - 235: Feelings Getting Better Chapter 235: Feelings Getting Better Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You made it yourself? Chu Hengs voice was a little hoarse as he looked at Ye Muyu with a burning gaze. Not really, but I made some of them. Ye Muyu put down the lunchbox and said, You should go. I wont dy you any longer. With that, she took a step back. Chu Heng wanted to say, Youre not dying me, but he really could not say these words in front of outsiders and in broad daylight. He looked at her tenderly. If theres anything, tell Lu Chuan to tell me. Dont worry. Im here. Alright. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng who was so gentle. If she ignored his eyes, she could still be indifferent. Ye Muyu knew that the other party was looking at her as his wife, but she could not remain calm. Her eyes shed, and she quickly lowered his head to hide the change in his emotions. You should leave quickly. Nothing will happen at home. Yes, Chu Heng said no more. Just as Ye Muyu could not bear it anymore, the carriage finally left. Ye Muyu looked up and heaved a sigh of relief. She sent Chu Heng off. Ye Muyu remembered that Xie Yu hade over yesterday. Other than paying her a visit, he had also urged her about the pickled vegetables. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot when doing business. Ye Muyu called Zhang Shu. Zhang Shu, drive the mule cart to the old residence to get the pickled cabbages. After that, go to the nearby Dazhu Vige and help transport my mother, Old Madam Yes pickled cabbages to the Fragrance Restaurant in the county. Send the pickled cabbages to the Fragrance Restaurant and remember to let the shopkeeper inspect the goods, Ye Muyu said. Zhang Shu remembered Ye Muyus advice and didnt dare to make any mistakes. Got it, Madam. Should I go now? Go ahead. Zhang Shu pulled the mule cart and left. The pickled cabbages that had been pickled for more than ten days were ready to eat. She had taught the pickled vegetables of both families step by step, so Ye Muyu was not worried that she would not be able to meet the requirements of the Fragrance Restaurant. Madam, the medicine for the cold is ready. Madam Hu came out of the kitchen and called out to her. Yes, someone at home had caught a cold. It was Chu Jin. During this period of time, other than studying in school, he would go home toplete his homework and make the Zhuge Lock. The child was yful. He could not light the oilmp at night, so he had to get up early in the morning. As a result, he woke up too early and did not even put on his clothes properly. Ye Muyu was worried that the rest of the family would catch a cold as well, so she went to the medicine shop to get some medicine for the cold. Everyone drank it. Achoo. Chu Jin sneezed and sniffed. His face was a little red, but he did not feel hot. Otherwise, Ye Muyu would not be so calm. Mother, can I not drink the medicine? Chu Jin asked pitifully. Ye Muyu shook her head. No, drink it quickly. If its cold, Ill have to heat it up for you. Isnt that just giving your mother trouble? Then can I eat candied fruit after drinking it? Chu Jin still wanted to struggle. Sure. Chu Jins eyes lit up when he heard this. He hugged the bowl of medicine and drank it in one go. After drinking it, his entire face scrunched up. Without waiting for Ye Muyu to pass him the candied fruit, he took one from the te and put it into his mouth. His small face instantly calmed down. Ye Muyu shook his head with a smile at his childish behavior. You have caught a cold. Mother has already asked Zhang Cong to apply for leave for you. You can rest at home today and go to school when the cold is better. You just need to finish your usual homework. Mother, I understand. Dont worry, I wont dy my studies. Chu Jin grabbed Ye Muyus sleeve and shook it. He quickly said what he had always wanted to say, Mother, I want to sell the Zhuge Lock.. Chapter 236 - 236: If There Is a Conflict, Solve It in Time Chapter 236: If There Is a Conflict, Solve It in Time Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why did you think of selling the Zhuge Lock? Ye Muyu only felt that this child was yful, so it was inevitable that he would be a little obsessed with new toys. This was normal. Thus, she did not stop him from spending his time on the Zhuge Lock after he finished doing his homework. However, Lil Jin was not even six years old yet. How did he think of doing business? It was Uncle Chu Xing who said it. He recently bought a lot of new toys from the prefecture, but none of them canpare to my Zhuge Lock. At this point, Chu Jin snorted proudly. Seeing Ye Muyus half-smile, he quickly restrained his pride and said obediently, Uncle Chu Xing said that if I sell my Zhuge Lock, I will definitely earn a lot of money. After we earn some money, Uncle Chu Xing will take me to the best restaurant in the county to eat and to the prefecture to watch the fireworks. Chu Jin counted on his fingers and became happier as he spoke. Last time, big sister liked Big Sister Qingxiangs pearl flower. I could buy it if I had money. And Ill also have money for mothers medicine. With money, I wont be afraid that Mother will be short of medicine. I can also buy Mother a beautiful hair essory. As for Father Ill just buy him some paper. I think Father is very frugal. He always uses both sides of a piece of paper. When I have money, I will be able to buy everything I want like Uncle Chu Xing said. Chu Jin raised his small fist and said, The Zhuge Lock be sold for money. Ye Muyu understood. So it was Chu Xing who said it. Then it was not strange. Compared to the other Chu family members who were conservative, Chu Xings family was more flexible. As for what Chu Jin said, it was all for her family. She was very gratified that he did not have bad intentions. As for doing business, she thought about it and decided not to stop him. You should still be focused on your studies. As for business, its not a problem to learn from your Uncle Chu Xing. You just need to write a piece of reflection every day, Ye Muyu said. Chu Jin stretched out his round hand and hooked it with Ye Muyus pinky. Mother, its settled then. Yes. Ye Muyu smiled. As long as he knew what the child had done, even if there was a possibility that he would grow up with a bad characted, she could correct it in time. There was no need to be too restrained and lose the joy of childhood. Thank you, Mother. I knew you were the best. Chu Jin hugged Ye Muyu and made a scene before running back to his room to make the Zhuge Lock. From then on Every day after Chu Jin returned home, he would either go with Chu Xing to find a carpenter to make the Zhuge Lock or study what pattern he should draw on the Zhuge Lock. Every day, after Chu Xing finished repairing the house, he would prepare this business with Chu Xing and wait for the Dragon Boat Festivals female artpetition to take it to the county to sell. The female artspetition wouldst for three days, and the county would definitely be very lively. Chu Xing was not willing to let go of such a good opportunity. He had to work overtime. As for the matter of his house, he only had to leave it to his mother, Madam Qian. In the end, Chu Xing directly hired a short-term worker to rece him. From Chu Jins daily reflection, Ye Muyu knew that Chu Xing was going to do something big this time. He had prepared a lot of stock and even brought his two brothers along. It was also because of this that Madam Qian dared to let him do business and not care about his own house. When Chu Dongyu and Chu Xueqins wives found out that their men would also go to the county to earn money on the Dragon Boat Festival, not only did they not feel dissatisfied with Chu Xings ck, they even asked him if he needed help. It had to be said that with some benefits, the possible conflicts between brothers would disappear without a trace.. Chapter 237 - 237: Dragon Boat Festival Chapter 237: Dragon Boat Festival Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not discipline him too much. After Chu Heng read Chu Jins notes and saw that his son did not do anything wrong, he naturally did not say anything. While Ye Muyu was studying the different pastries. Soon, it was the day of the Dragon Boat Festival. Chu Heng had a three-day holiday. Early in the morning, after breakfast, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu began to put the rice dumplings into the pot. The Chu familys pot was not big. One pot could only steam 50 rice dumplings. Ye Muyu and Madam Hu had made many different kinds of fillings, making a total of 260. In total, they would need 180 to send to the few households and the old residence. As tor Chu Hengs ssmates, they would give each family ten, so the number was not a small number. Therefore, this pot was not enough. She could only light the stove and steam it with a steamer. She could barely finish steaming it three times, but each time, it would take an hour. Madam Hu and Zhang Shu were taking care of the fire. Ye Muyu came out of the kitchen and saw Chu Henging out of the study. Am I disturbing your reading? Why dont you close the door a little? Ye Muyu thought about the smell of fooding from the kitchen and said subconsciously. Chu Heng walked in front of her and reached out to touch the hair on her forehead. He frowned slightly. Why are you so busy? Your body hasnt recovered yet. Actually, I wasnt busy with anything. It was just too hot and I sweated a little. Ye Muyu wiped the sweat off her forehead and prepared to help him close the window. Chu Heng stretched out his hand to stop her. No need. Its a rare festival. I dont have to read books. Dont I have to give gifts to my nsmenter? Ill prepare with you. Chu Heng was not actually reading all the books. Other than in the ssroom, he was writing notes, writing vige examination papers, and so on. As the saying goes, students money was the easiest to earn, so he naturally would not let it go. Ye Muyu looked at him and saw that he did not seem reluctant at all, so she did not refuse. Alright. Chu Heng followed Ye Muyu into the storeroom. There was a lot of wine and tea leaves in the storeroom. Lu Chuan came in with a roll of red thread. Madam, Master, this is the gift thread. A pot of wine, a packet of tea leaves, thirty rice dumplings, and a packet of brown sugar. Ye Muyu sat down on a stool and slowly packed the gifts. Lu Chuan was strong, so he was responsible for wrapping the red rope around the wine pot. Chu Heng did not want Ye Muyu to be burdened, so he gave her the lightest tea leaves. He made the brown sugar himself. The three of them busied themselves for a while, and the Liu familys gifts were all prepared. What gifts do you need for your ssmates? Ye Muyu asked Chu Heng. Ill just give everything but half the amount. Chu Heng did not know many of his ssmates, and some of them did note from well-off families. If he gave too many gifts, the other party would feel pressured. Therefore, gifting was also a skill. Ill prepare for the Xie and Du families. Chu Heng said. The Xie family had better conditions, so they definitely could notpare to them. It was fine as long as they expressed their feelings. Moreover, Chu Heng nned to give it to Xie Yu and not the Xie family. After all, he was not familiar with the Xie family and did not intend to be close. As for Xie Yu, it was purely an ident. When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that the Du family was Chu Hengs close ssmate, so it was not strange for him to prepare a gift for them. As for the Xie family, she did not have to think about what to give them, but it made her less busy. She nodded to show that she understood. When the first pot of dumplings was ready, Ye Muyu had already packed all the gifts.. Chapter 238 - 238: Eating Rice Dumplings Chapter 238: Eating Rice Dumplings Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She took out five different vors of rice dumplings from the kitchen and brought them to the dining table. Mother, what kind of rice dumplings do we have this time? Chu Ziluo had been busy preparing for the uing female artspetition for the past two days and had no time to prepare dumplings at home. She could only take a breather now and ask Ye Muyu coquettishly. There are red bean fillings, fresh meat fillings, jujube paste fillings, purple sweet potato fillings, and salted duck egg fillings. Two types of savory ones and three types of sweet ones. Since you guys like sweet ones, there will be less savory ones. Ye Muyu pointed at the five types of dumplings on the table. Which one do you like? Try it yourself. Chu Ziluo reached out for a rice dumpling and said, Mother, I like the jujube paste filling. Its so fragrant and soft. Chu Jin was a foodie, so he did not stand on ceremony. He subconsciously thought about the red bean filling, but he liked meat. Although he had not eaten savory dumplings in the past, he was curious about the new dish. He turned his hand and took the dumplings with fresh meat filling. Mother, do savory rice dumplings taste good? Chu Jin asked as he poked the dumpling that was still a little hot. Youll know when you eat it. Ye Muyu thought that there was no definite answer to the savory and sweet rice dumplings. It all depended on whether they liked it or not. Chu Jin was not disappointed that he could not get any answers. Instead, he said excitedly, Mom, can I go to the county with Uncle Chu Xing in the afternoon? He had been thinking about this for a long time. After all, he had spent a lot of time on Zhuge Suo in the past ten days. He really wanted to see with his own eyes which kind of Zhuge Lock would sell well. He had even made a bet with Uncle Chu Xing. Then let Zhang Shu follow you. Ye Muyu knew what the child was thinking. She nced at Chu Heng and saw that he did not object. Dont run around when you go to the county. If you get kidnapped, you wont be able to go home, understand? Mother, dont worry. Ill never leave Uncle Chu Xing and Uncle Zhang Shus side. Chu Jin nodded and promised. He knew that even though his father did not mind him doing this, if he did something wrong and caused his mother to worry, he would definitely be in big trouble. Chu Jin subconsciously nced at his cold father. As expected, his expression was a little unfriendly. He quickly shrunk his neck and went to eat his dumplings. How could Ye Muyu not see it? He was afraid, but he was relieved. What do you want to eat? Ye Muyu tilted her head and asked Chu Heng. She did not care at first, but when the two children were eating, the man beside her did not make a move. Ye Muyu felt that this person might be having a conflict in his heart again. For the sake of family harmony, she also treated him as a junior and cared about him. Any conflict could be eliminated invisibly. This was the conclusion Ye Muyu came to after spending time with Chu Heng. Seeing Ye Muyu ask him, Chu Hengs mood instantly improved, and his gaze softened. Is this salted duck egg stuffing a new recipe of yours? Chu Heng asked. Well, you can try. Ye Muyus slender and fair fingers peeled a dumpling and ced it on the te in front of him. She took a fresh meat dumpling for herself. Chu Heng tasted it. When he tasted the savory taste, he thought it would be very bad, but unexpectedly, it tasted okay. This salted duck egg doesnt seem too salty, Chu Hengmented. Ye Muyu nodded. It can be preserved for a longer time if its too salty, but it wont be edible if its too salty in the rice dumplings. Because only egg yolk is used in this, so We have to eat the egg white ourselves. Because of this, Ye Muyu did not make many salted duck egg dumplings.. Chapter 239 - 239: Don’t Value Fame and Fame Too Much Chapter 239: Dont Value Fame and Fame Too Much Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After all, she was not sure if the dumplings with salted duck egg filling would be liked by people, and the excess egg white was also difficult to deal with. In order not to eat egg white for every meal for a period of time, she only made twenty salted duck egg yolk rice dumplings. As for how to distribute it, it was simple. One for each family. If they did not like it, it would not be wasted. Ill eat them. Chu Heng knew that Ye Muyu liked to cook. Seeing her helpless expression, he did not want her mood to be affected by these reasons, so he spoke calmly. You really like it? Ye Muyu hesitated. Its not bad with porridge. You just have to make it. Chu Heng looked at her and said frankly. Ye Muyu saw his serious expression and his usual way of speaking. She knew that he was not joking, so she became more interested. Alright, I wont stand on ceremony when I cook in the future. Ye Muyu did not n to make rice dumplings anymore. When she would send them to someone elses house, they would give them the ones they made too. It was an exchange. In this way, she felt that her family would have to eat rice dumplings during this period of time. Yes. Chu Heng ate a salted duck egg filling, then took a red bean filling, jujube paste filling, and purple sweet potato filling. They others were all sweet ones. Although the savory ones were not too bad, Chu Heng had a sweet tooth. Naturally, the savory ones could notpare to the sweet ones. On the other hand, Chu Jin ate two fresh meat filling rice dumpings and one salted duck egg rice dumpling. He did not take the sweet ones. Mother, I want to eat dumplings with meat filling in the future. I told you that as long as its meat, its delicious no matter where you put it. Chu Jin started burping after eating three of them. Ye Muyu had deliberately made them small, but she had made them with a lot of fillings. It was small and tasted good. The main thing was that she was afraid they would not be able to finish them. Theres more if you like to eat. Dont eat too much. Go out and y for a while. In the afternoon, Ill get Zhang Shu to send you to the county to sell goods with your Uncle Chu Xing. Chu Xings family had already set off for the county. They went out to reserve a seat before dawn. Today was the first day, but most of them were preparing gifts at home, so it would only be lively in the afternoon. The female artspetition would also start in the afternoon, and the county office would be even livelier then. However, Chu Xing was used to doing business and knew the importance of seizing a spot. If he really waited, he was afraid that he would not be able to squeeze in. There were many things to sell, so it was lively. There were streets specially designated by the government for stalls. Mother, I understand. Chu Xing got up and ran away with Zhang Cong to y with the other children. Chu Ziluo ate a red bean filling rice dumpling and helped Ye Muyu clean up the table. Mother, Im a little nervous. Although Chu Ziluo was a little afraid of Chu Heng, she still hugged Ye Muyu coquettishly. Ye Muyu patted her back. Dont be afraid. Its just apetition. Just do what you know how to do. Even if you dont get a ce, youre still the best girl in our hearts. Besides, youre still young. Its fine if you dont get a ranking. Your Sister Qingxiang is engaged and wants to be more outstanding and make her husbands family think highly of her. Ye Muyu knew that this child must have been influenced by Chu Qingxiang. It could not be helped. Any child would be envious when they saw someone outstanding. Ye Muyu did not want Ziluo to put too much importance on fame and fortune, so she just had to face it calmly. Mother, if I dont perform well, it wont be easy for me to find a husband At that time, you would definitely have a headache. I dont want my mother to have a headache. Chu Ziluos voice was muffled.. Chapter 240 - 240: The Meat Dumplings You Made Are Quite Delicious Chapter 240: The Meat Dumplings You Made Are Quite Delicious Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ziluo, think about it. Why is your Sister Qingxiang working so hard? Ye Muyu asked another question. Chu Ziluo hesitated for a moment before she asked, Because Sister Qingxiang is outstanding and will be liked by more people. Then do you think that the people who like Sister Qingxiang like her as a person or the money that her craftsmanship brings? Ye Muyu did not want to be too realistic, butdies would understand these things sooner orter. After she finished speaking, she subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. This man was a traditional ancient man. If he heard her talk about womens independence, he might not be happy. Chu Heng seemed to understand her meaning. He picked up the fresh meat dumpling and took a bite. The meat dumplings you made are quite delicious. Hmm? Ye Muyu was confused. Before she could figure out what Chu Heng meant, Chu Ziluo had already answered her, Mother, it should be the money that Sister Qingxiangs craftsmanship can bring. Then think about it. Other than craftsmanship, what else does a woman have that her husbands family fears and values? After Ye Muyu finished speaking, she suddenly understood what Chu Heng meant. He was just finding an excuse to stay. Since he could hear all this, Ye Muyu did not n to hide her words. Also Whether she can have a son. Chu Ziluo poked her hand. Ye Muyu was speechless. For a moment, she did not know what to say. It seemed that favoring boys over girls was also a problem. What else? She sighed in her heart and decided to let this matter go. After all, there were only a few women who could not give birth to a son. Yes Oh right, I remember now. Theres also the maiden family. Chu Ziluo quickly looked up at Ye Muyu and Chu Heng. She wanted to say that her cousins envied her when she was learning female arts. It seemed to be because of her father. Mother, Sister Qingxiang said that if you want to marry into a good family and live a good life, not only do you need your family to work hard, you also need to work hard. The other cousins are also very envious that I have my father is a schr. But I think Mother is the best. Ye Muyu could not help but burst outughing after hearing her words. This child looked timid, but she was poking his heart in front of her father. She probably did not realize how depressed her words would make Chu Heng, her father, feel. Chu Heng was still expressionless. He had an expression that said, I didnt hear anything, I dont care about anything. Chu Ziluo, on the other hand, looked at the smiling Ye Muyu and the cold Chu Heng beside her. After a while, she finally understood what she had said. She quickly covered her mouth. She looked at Chu Heng and exined anxiously, Father, thats not what I meant. Actually, youre also very good in my heart. Dont be angry. Seeing the childs anxious expression, Chu Hengs jealousy dissipated. He looked at Chu Ziluo and said, Its okay. Youre right. Father, youre the best. Chu Ziluo heaved a sigh of relief and said sincerely. Ye Muyu stopped smiling and turned to see that Chu Heng did not seem to mind. She then rxed and patted Chu Ziluos hand. Its good that you understand. However, mother can be so free because of your father. Do you understand? Mother, I understand. I will face it as usual. As for my future husband, I will be the one choosing. He must be like Father, responsible, and able to protect us.. Chapter 241 - 241: A Gift Chapter 241: A Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo was a smart girl, and her answer made Ye Muyu very satisfied. Thats right, thats it. Ye Muyu rubbed her head and said,Go down and rest for a while. Ill call you again during lunchtime. Youve been very tired during this period of time. Mother, Im not tired. I like learning these things. I want to be as powerful as Mother, Chu Ziluo said seriously, her crescent-shaped eyes shing with a bright smile. Mother believes that you will. Chu Ziluo was encouraged by Ye Muyu and walked briskly. She had indeed returned to her room, but she was indeed sorting out the summary of her studies during this period of time with Nenya. Ye Muyu stood up and put the remaining rice dumplings back into the big round te, pretending to give them away. Meanwhile, Zhang Shu and his wife had already eaten the dumplings. After the dumplings were steamed, they were wrapped separately. Chu Heng carried the gifts and went to the door to give them. Lu Chuan helped to drive the carriage. There was too much alcohol, and he could not carry it by hand. Chu Heng went to the fifth branch first, which was the closest to his house. Fifth Aunt, happy Dragon Boat Festival. Chu Heng got down from the carriage and handed the gifts to Madam Qian and Madam Shen. Madam Qian saw Chu Heng and smiled warmly. Ah Heng, it must be hard for you to personally deliver them. Your fifth uncle also went to deliver the dumplings. This year, my family made a lot of dumplings with bean paste filling. Theyre huge. Fifth Aunt knows that you like to eat bean paste filling the most. Thank you, Fifth Aunt. My family made some savory ones this year. You guys try it. Its not big, so were giving you more of them, Chu Heng said. Madam Qian and Madam Shen had already seen the dumplings that Chu Heng had given them. Although they were curious as to why they were much smaller than in previous years, they could not help but feel that there were a lot of them, and they even smelled nice. It was still hot, so it naturally had a smell. Madam Qian did not think that Chu Heng was stingy. Naturally, there was a reason behind it. She was a little curious when she heard about savory rice dumplings. Savory rice dumplings? Whats inside? Fresh meat and salted duck egg york. There are only two salted duck egg york ones. I was worried that you wouldnt like them, so I didnt bring more over. Chu Heng took the big rice dumpling from the fifth branch and said, Fifth Aunt, I will continue to send it to my father and the others. Go, go. Madam Qian sent Chu Heng off with a smile. Madam Chen carried the rice dumplings while Madam Qian carried tea leaves, sugar, and wine into the house. I think Ah Hengs rice dumplings are more fragrant than ours. Well eat Ah Hengs rice dumplings for lunch first. Since Madam Qian had spoken, the others naturally did not object. However, there were no men at home. They had all gone to the county to sell fresh toys. Only the women were left at home. Madam Shen opened a meat dumpling and took a bite, Mother, this meat dumpling is really delicious. Its better than the ones we tried to make before. Madam Qian also opened a meat dumpling, just as Madam Chen said: Thats true. Although Ah Hengs rice dumplings are small, they are very tasty. The filling inside is also a lot. It tastes much better than the ones we make ourselves. No wonder its so small. Madam Qin also said, Mother, leave some for our husbands. They havent tasted it yet. Naturally. The fifth branch did not say much. Chu Heng was thest to go to the old residence. By the time he had finished sending the rest of the houses and the vige chiefs house, it was alreadyte. As soon as he arrived at the old residence, he saw Madam Zhang quarreling with a woman. By the time Chu Hengs carriage arrived, the woman had already walked far away. He took a casual nce and recognized her as the wife of Li Gendi, the eldest son of the Li family at the vige entrance.. Chapter 242 - 242: Uncle’s Home Chapter 242: Uncles Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When she saw Chu Heng, Madam Zhang immediately restrained her shrew appearance and smiled, Third Brother is here? Come in quickly. Father and Mother have been waiting for you for a while. Yes. Chu Heng nodded and asked Lu Chuan to bring the gifts in. He gave two extra rolls of cloth to the old residence. Putting the gifts on the table in the central room, Madam Zhang smiled even more. Compared to previous years, the cloth this year were obviously better. It could be seen that Third Brother had not forgotten his parents and did not only care about spoiling his wife. Madam Zhang indeed envied Ye Muyu, but she was more afraid that Chu Heng only had his wife in his heart and not his parents. Now that she saw this gift, she felt much more relieved. She thought of what Madam Li had said before and could not help but look at Chu Heng a few times. Father, Mother, I wish you all a happy and healthy Dragon Boat Festival, Chu Heng said. Chu Zhiwen had a happy smile on his face. Old Third, youre on holiday these two days. Will you go to the county to watch the childrenpete? Yes. Chu Heng nodded. He might not have minded it before, but this time, Ye Muyu was definitely going. He was worried about her going alone. Then well set off together in the afternoon. Coincidentally, someone from your maternal grandfathers house might be going to the county this time. Although your maternal grandfathers house is far away, every vige has been notified of this female artspetition. Your youngest uncles family has a daughter of the right age. She will definitely go to the county when the timees. Your mother hasnt seen the two elders for a long time. However, there will definitely be a lot of people in the county today. The restaurants and teahouses will be full. After discussing with your brother, weve decided to meet in the small courtyard behind his familys shop in the county. Chu Heng was not surprised. He had never told his family that he had a courtyard in the county. It was for his business and was not suitable for his family to live in, so he did not mention it. Father, sure. Since its a holiday, Ill prepare a gift for Uncles family. I wonder what Big Brother has prepared? Chu Heng did not n on surpassing Chu Lins family when it came to giving gifts. After all, he was the eldest son. As expected, Madam Zhang was even more satisfied when she heard him say this. Chu Hengs identity as an Elementary Schr had indeed brought a lot of convenience to the n, and he should also be valued. However, she and Chu Lin were also trying their best to shoulder the responsibility of being the eldest son. If this kind of matter that should be expressed by the eldest son was ignored by them, it was inevitable that they would be unhappy. Clearly, Chu Heng had never overstepped his big brother and sister-inw. This made Madam Zhang even more satisfied with this brother-inw. Naturally, she was even more angry at those who gossiped. Ive prepared five-grain rice dumplings, a roll of cloth, a string of money, as well as two cans of blessing cake and brown sugar. My maternal grandfathers house is deep in the mountains. There are the most tea leaves, so theres no need to prepare tea. As for the wine, its easy to get into trouble if you drink in the mountains. I dont think we should prepare it. Madam Zhang told Chu Heng the list of gifts. Sure. Ill get Madam Ye to prepare ordingly. Chu Heng nodded. Actually, you dont need to give a string of money. Madam Liu also felt sorry for her parents, but she had no choice. The Liu familys hometown was deep in the mountains. When she got married, the Liu family could not live in the county anymore. They could only sell their second courtyard and save up some silver before returning to their hometown. Moreover, her father felt that he could also do business in the tea industry. There might be a way out if he went back to nt tea. Who knew that his father would almost fall off the tea mountainter on, injuring his tendons and bones? His legs were not good, so he could only give up most of the tea mountain and focus on growing food. Although his current life was not considered rich, it was still passable. Every year, Madam Liu would bring back some silver to show her fielial piety.. Chapter 243 - 243: Leaving No Danger Chapter 243: Leaving No Danger Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Her familys life was better now, so she could help her family more. Mother, its what I should do. The tea-tasting skills that Qing Xiang learned were taught by Grandmother. Madam Zhang knew that Madam Liu always felt indebted to her family. This was the feeling of guilt in her heart when her parents were still suffering despite her living a good life. Madam Zhang did not want to have a conflict with Madam Liu. Moreover, even if she did not give this money, Chu Heng might give it to them privately, even if it was to give face to the First household. However, Madam Zhang had earned a lot of money this year. Not to mention medicinal herbs, just making the pickled cabbages alone had earned her a lot. Now, they were still continuing to earn money. It was also the third branch that taught her the way. How stupid was she to offend the third branch? Thus, Madam Zhang, who had saved up some money, waved her hand and made a decision. Since youve said so, I wont say anything more. Youre all filial children. Madam Liu smiled lightly. Mother, youre being too polite. Madam Zhang was the best at talking. Since she had done a good deed, she would naturally ept it. Third Brother, are you staying for lunch? She smiled at Chu Heng. No need. We still have to rush to the county in the afternoon. You guys should eat early. Oh right, Sister-inw, remember to bring some vegetables to the county. Im afraid no one will be selling vegetables today. Chu Heng reminded. Madam Zhang nodded repeatedly. Then Ill send you off, Third Brother. Father, Mother, Ill go back first. Chu Heng nodded. Go back. Be careful on the road. At this moment, Madam Liu was feeling very happy. She knew that Madam Zhang had deep thoughts and valued profits. Usually, she treated her three daughters-inw equally and hoped that all her daughters-inw would be filial to her. What she wanted was for them to be filial and not give her any trouble, not to scheme against her money and assets. Now, Madam Zhang had taken the initiative to give her family money, which made Madam Liu even happier than giving it to her directly. Third brother, do you know the Li family at the entrance of the vige? Madam Zhang asked after seeing Chu Heng off. Li Gendis wife just came to look for me. She was talking about you and Third Sister-inw in the hall. I thought it was strange, so I didnt talk to her much. Who knew that the woman would be so unreasonable? She said that I was jealous of you and Third Sister-inw, so we quarreled. Madam Zhang thought that her own words would give Chu Heng a better impression of her family than others, so she did not hide anything and told him what had just happened. Actually, there are quite a few times when people ask about you and Third Sister-inw. I thought the vigers were bored and just asked out of curiosity. It seems like Madam Li is here especially for you and Third Sister-inw today. I find it strange. Chu Heng took it to heart. Yes, I understand. Thank you, Sister-inw. No need to thank me. Madam Zhang was somewhat ttered. Chu Heng had already turned around and got into the carriage. He turned the carriage around and went to Chu Cais house. Have you heard about what happened in the vige? Chu Heng asked from the carriage. Master, this subordinate is not sure. Its almost as First Madam said. It was just a small action before, and I didnt notice it. This subordinate will go to the Li family and ask them. Go ahead. Chu Heng did not want to stay in the slightest bit of danger. Investigate the Cao family and the Tang family again. Yes. After Lu Chuan sent Chu Heng home, he left. He had a drug with him that could make people lose their minds and reveal information. Chu Heng entered the courtyard. He saw Ye Muyu packing up her clothes in the east wing room, and there were also many rice dumplings in the central room. It was obvious that the other rtives had alsoe to deliver gifts during this period of time.. Chapter 244 - 244: Good-Looking Chapter 244: Good-Looking Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre back? Ye Muyu heard the voice and turned around. She saw Chu Heng dressed in a ck satin robe. His well-defined handsome face was imposing without anger. Ye Muyu suddenly remembered that he always wore dark-colored clothes and had never seen him wear light-colored ones. This time, Mother gave you a set of clothes. Do you want to try it on? Ye Muyu pointed at the light gray robe beside the bed. It was made ording to the requirements of a schr. Chu Hengs gaze fell on the clothes on the bed. He did not care much. Instead, he looked at her. Did you make clothes for me? What? The one I made for you isnt done yet. Ye Muyu felt a little guilty. It was not that she did not do it, but that she did not like to do needlework, so her speed was a little slow. Usually, she would do needlework when she had time. However, she was helpless. She had many things to do, and she was slow, so she was dyed. Let me see. Chu Heng walked to the chair in front of the desk and sat down. His expression was still serious, but there was no coldness in his aura. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. Ye Muyu did not understand why he was in the mood to look at unfinished clothes. However, since he wanted to see it, she did not refuse. It was not a big deal anyway. Ye Muyu bent down and took the sewing basket from the bedside closet. Chu Heng reached out and took the sewing basket. He frowned at her. Stand still. You dont have toe over. Alright. Ye Muyu knew that he did not want her to fall, so she did not argue with him. As they got familiar with each other, she more or less understood Chu Hengs personality. This person was also very serious when he cared about others. The mans bony hands were ced in the sewing basket. He took out the half-finished clothes and looked at the sewing carefully. After a while, he praised, Not bad. Youve improved. Cough, cough Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed. Speaking of which, her needlework was not exquisite. However, because she had always liked to strive for perfection, she habitually tried her best to do her best. As time passed, her needlework was still passable. Alright, hurry up and try on the clothes. Mother made this for you. If its suitable, you dont have to adjust it. Ill go out and tell Madam Hu to prepare lunch. After lunch, well go to the county earlier. Yes. Chu Heng nodded in response. Oh, right. I also need to prepare a gift for my uncles family. You can do it ording to the first branch. Chu Heng told her about the gifts that the first branch had prepared. Ye Muyu nodded. These were the things that the vige usually prepared for the Dragon Boat Festival. It was not difficult with Madam Hu around. As for the blessing cake and five-grain rice dumplings, they needed to be steamed on the spot. Ye Muyu went out of the east wing room. Outside, Madam Hu was picking some beans from the ground. Madam, were preparing to make bean braised rice at noon. Are these beans enough? Thats enough. But now, we have to eat the blessing cake and the five-grain rice dumpling first. Yes. Madam Gu did not ask why. She followed Ye Muyu to prepare. Halfway through, Ye Muyu heard Chu Heng calling her. She washed her hands, turned around, and saw Chu Heng dressed in a gray robe. His cold temperament unexpectedly softened, but he was still handsome. It looks good. Ye Muyumented seriously. Chu Hengs ears turned red, but his expression became even more serious. After a while, he said, Thank you. Ye Muyu looked at him in surprise, but when she saw Chu Hengs true emotions, she could not help but smile. She did not expect Chu Heng, who was known for his coldness, to be shy.. Chapter 245 - 245: They Are All Smart People Chapter 245: They Are All Smart People Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre wee. You look good in anything. Its also very pleasing to the eyes. Ye Muyu deliberately said this seriously, but in fact, she was observing Chu Hengs emotional changes. As expected, a certain someones ears turned even redder. Coupled with his serious expression, those who did not know better would think that he had encountered some difficult problem. In fact, he was just shy. Go carve the blessing cake. Ye Muyu took the opportunity to arrange work for him. Yes. Chu Heng walked over and pressed the cooked blessing cake into the mold. After lunch, Chu Heng brought his family to the county to participate in the female artspetition. Lu Chuan had returned a long time ago. He was in charge of driving the carriage. Zhang Shu drove his familys mule cart to Chu Cais house to pick up his family. Chu Cais family did not have a mule cart or an ox cart. They had already borrowed a mule cart from Chu Heng. Soon, they arrived at the old mansion. When they arrived, Madam Liu and the others were boarding the ox-cart. This time, the two sons of Madam Zhang, Chu Sheng and Chu Ming, were also on the ox-cart. The first branchs ox cart was a handcart without a shed. This was also for the convenience of pulling goods. Therefore, she could see what the first branch had brought with him at a nce. Gifts were wrapped in cloth bags. There was also a stool for each person and some dishes. The reason why they brought the stool was to sit down and watch thepetition. There were a total of 521 women who had registered in the county this time. If 100 people werepeting at once, they would need at least 5 rounds. This was not a short time. Those who were watching the show definitely could not stand that long. That was why the county magistrate had arranged for them to bring stools. On the other hand. Chu Oincxianc was wearing new clothes and had Dut some makeup on her face. She had already taken good care of herself and her skin was not too dark. She also knew how to use rouge and makeup, so she looked quite good. Not only that, but even Madam Zhang even used makeup. Chu Jin was yful. He opened the curtain and called out to everyone. Ye Muyu had already called out to her elders when she saw them. When Chu Jin was done, she gently patted Chu Ziluo, who obediently called out to her as well. Alright, lets go. If werete, we wont be able to find a good spot to watch. After Madam Liu spoke, the group of people rushed to the county. 15 minutester, Ye Muyu and the others appeared in the county. Looking at the bustling county town, he could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. There were too many people. Every street in the county was full of people. It was only a quarter past noon, but there was already a long queue at the city gate. This time, they had to pay a city entrance fee, which was one coin per person. If the mule cart did not have a house in the county, it was not allowed to enter. Ye Muyu and the others were lined up in the distance. Have the Third Young Master of the Xie family and the county magistrate discussed the matter of the Soft Fragrance Cake? she asked Chu Heng after taking a look outside. Yes, the entrance fee collected will be used to make Soft Fragrance Cakes. What? Ye Muyu was surprised. Isnt it the Third Young Master of the Xie Family whos giving them to the county magistrate in the name of the Xie Family? Although the county magistrate of Nanchang County was not known for corruption, ignoring government affairs, drinking, or only enjoying himself, he would usually ept gifts from rich families. It was not umon for people to receive gifts in the Great Chu Dynasty. However, whether they had the luck to receive them or not to enjoy them was another matter. In short, Ye Muyu subconsciously felt that she had wanted to use the county magistrate to promote the Soft Fragrance Cake. She had never thought that the magistrate would give her money. After all, they would be the ones who benefited in the end. To be able to get the county to distribute the Soft Fragrance Cake before thepetition began was already equivalent to owing the county magistrate a favor Chapter 246 - 246: Father Is So Scary Chapter 246: Father Is So Scary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wait, a favor. Ye Muyu seemed to understand something. As expected, Chu Heng said, The county magistrate is not stupid. Rather than asking the Xie family to fork out some silver, he would rather make Xie Yu owe him a favor. Xie Yu wouldnt want the Xie family to owe the county magistrate a favor. So, in order to reduce expenses, the county magistrate charged a single coin as an entrance fee. It wouldnt be too expensive and cause criticism from the people, and he wouldnt have to pay silver. If Xie Yu had discussed with the county magistrate and said that the Xie family owed this favor, Im afraid there wouldnt have been a matter of collecting the city entrance fees. Ye Muyu understood. The county magistrate felt that Xie Yus personal favor was not enough for the county magistrate to pay for it himself. Is the Soft Fragrance Cake ready? There were at least twenty to thirty thousand peopleing from the entire county, so the amount of Soft Fragrance Cake was probably not small. Xie Yu has always been punctual. Dont worry. Ye Muyu had always believed in Chu Hengs ability. He was not a person who would shoot without thinking. He believed that the Soft Fragrance Cake would sell well in the future. As they spoke, it was their turn to enter the city. Chu Heng took out a copper coin from his waist and handed it to the guard at the city gate. He then reported the courtyard of the county before the carriage passed by. Chu Lin and the others behind him did the same. When they entered the city, the carriage moved with difficulty. Third Brother, lets go to the courtyard first and put down the ox cart and vegetables. Madam Liu called out to Chu Heng. What about you guys? Lets go over too, Chu Heng said. Alright, you guys follow the ox cart. Is there a house in the county? Ye Muyu asked out of habit. As a manager in her previous life, she was used to knowing every detail. She asked this question out of habit. However, not long after she said it, she frowned slightly and felt that she should not ask. This was no longer her previous life. Even if Chu Heng really had private property, if she asked, it would be somewhat unpleasant. Chu Heng tilted his head and saw her frown. He thought that she was unhappy about him hiding the fact that he had a house in the county. He exined, I bought this previously to run a business. Its usually used by outsiders to rest. Its very messy. If you want to buy a courtyard in the county, well go and take a lookter. His voice was clearly gentler. I dont want to buy a house in the county, Ye Muyu said. She knew that he had misunderstood. Im just a little surprised. I shouldnt have asked before. Its just my habit. Its good that youre not angry. Looking at Ye Muyus serious expression, Chu Heng felt that guessing her sincerity would only disappoint her. Ye Muyu was a person with a bottom line. I dont mind you asking. If you have anything you want to know in the future, just ask me. Chu Heng did not want her to have any suspicions. He had been a schr for many years and guessed the other partys thoughts. He believed that he was not wrong. However, in the end, he still cared about Ye Muyus true thoughts. He liked the way the two of them interacted with each other, so he tried his best to maintain it. Ye Muyu was a little surprised by Chu Hengs words. She had thought that Chu Heng was a scheming person and would not be willing to reveal everything, but she could not see any trace of him joking. so Did he really want to tell her everything? This kind of husband was very rare in her previous life. Alright. Ye Muyu naturally would not refuse. It was her fortune that Chu Heng was willing to be honest with her. Mother, what are you talking about? Chu Jin asked the two adults. The adults are talking. Children shouldnt interrupt. Chu Heng nced at him indifferently. Chu Jin was speechless. Fathers voice was so scary.. Did he say something wrong? Chapter 247 - 247: The Lively County Chapter 247: The Lively County Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo covered her mouth to hide the smile on her face. She had long known that her father would only be gentle when he saw his mother. As expected, it would be over if her brother interrupted. This interlude passed quickly. Third Brother, were here. Chu Lin shouted from outside. Lu Chuan, who was driving the carriage in front, jumped down first. Chu Heng opened the curtain and saw that it was the back door of Chu Lins shop in the county. When Chu Lin first bought this courtyard, he felt that it was inconvenient to separate the shop from the courtyard. Now that he had rented the shop to someone else, he could also rent out the courtyard alone. However, some time ago, the merchant who rented the courtyard had left. Now, he could use it to take a rest. The door to the backyard had already been opened. Because there were many people on the street, the three families did not waste any time. Madam Zhang entered the courtyard and led the way. It was Ye Muyus first time here. Initially, she thought that this courtyard would not be too big. After entering, she realized that although it looked small, it was well-equipped. The front and middle of the courtyard were paved with boulders. The sides were covered with mud. Perhaps it was because it had rained, so it was still a little wet. There were rooms on both sides. Although they were a little old, they were very clean. However, perhaps because they were next to the river, they were a little damp. After entering the inner hall, it was the central room. There were four more back rooms, and there was a well in the courtyard of the back room. It was convenient to get water without going to the public well. The rooms on both sides were cleaned out. One of the back rooms was used as a firewood shed. There were a total of six rooms. Now, all five rooms could amodate people. Although it was a little narrow, it was already not bad to be able to buy a house in the county. After putting down the dishes and gifts. The mule cart and the others could be ced in the temporary firewood shed. Alright, quickly take your stools and leave. Ladies, take your ownpetition tools. Well set off for North Street. For thispetition, every girl had to bring their own needlework equipment, cloth, kitchenware, and teacups. As for todays tea ceremonypetition, Chu Ziluo, Chu Qingxiang, and Chu Qingyu from the second branch held their own teacups in a cloth bag, not daring to touch them at all. Chu Ziluo hugged her teacup and followed Ye Muyu. Soon, the group of people headed toward North Street. There were even more people on the streets. When they arrived at the yamen on North Street, there were already many stools in the huge venue. Madam Zhang stood on her tiptoes and looked forward. Oh my, there are too many people. If we had known earlier, we would havee earlier. Its fine. The county magistrate has a rule that only the families of thepeting girls can send an elder to sit in the first few rows, Chu Heng said. We can just watch from outside. Seeing so many people, Madam Lius interest in watching the show lessened. However, seeing that themoners were all in an orderly manner, there were also government runners guarding the surroundings, it was still considered safe. Apart from that, the surrounding restaurants were already full. Those rich people were basically watching from the restaurants and would note down to squeeze with themoners. Ye Muyu looked at thepetition venue. Although the people wanted to watch the show, they did not dare to squeeze to the stage. She felt more at ease. How are the girlsing down after they go up topete? he asked. When thepetition really began, there would be even more people. If they were crowded together, there might be perverts around. At that time, their reputation would be directly affected if the girls were targeted. Chu Heng pointed at the manor next to the field. Thats the manor of a branch of the Xie family. Although the Xie family is not close to the county magistrate, it doesnt mean that others dont want to be on good terms with the county magistrate.. Chapter 248 - 248: Arrange Chapter 248: Arrange Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Well, that house can be used as a passageway. After the performance, the girls cane out. There will be two bailiffs guarding outside. When the girlse out, they will read out their names. When their family members arrive, they will leave. If their family members are not here in fifteen minutes, they can leave by themselves. If their reputation is tarnished, it will be their own business. After all, they are here to make political achievements. These details have been discussed by the county magistrate. Ill go and pick up Ziluo. Lu Chuan will stay on guard here. No one wille near. Chu Hengs position more or less protected Ye Muyu. Therefore, although it was crowded, she did not suffer the slightest collision. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded. Chu Jin was being carried by Zhang Shu. After watching the show, he could not stand it anymore. He tugged at Ye Muyus sleeve. Mother, I dont want to watch anymore. Can I go and look for Uncle Chu Xing? Uncle Zhang, take him there. Be careful on the road. Ye Muyu had already reminded Zhang Shu that Zhang Cong would not follow. Although Zhang Cong was older, he could not keep an eye on a five or six-year-old child like Chu Jin. Instead of letting him distract Zhang Shu, it was better for Zhang Shu to look after Chu Jin. Yes, Madam. I will keep an eye on Young Master. Zhang Shu held Chu Jins hand and walked away. Once Chu Jin left, Chu Ziluo was the one who was nervous. Mother, Im number 205. I can only go up after the third round. Are we just going to sit here and wait? Chu Ziluo tugged at Ye Muyus sleeve. She was worried that Ye Muyus body would not be able to stand the lively environment. She was looking forward to the uingpetition with apprehension and nervousness, not to mention that there were so many people watching. Sister Ziluo, just follow me to the stageter. The seats on the stage are all numbered. Just find your own number and sit down. Dont worry, Im not far from you. Chu Qingxiangforted Chu Ziluo. Thank you, Sister Qingxiang. Chu Ziluo nodded obediently. Ye Muyu was not surprised by Chu Qingxiangs goodwill. She was kind and she was not the type to cause trouble. Naturally, they could get along well and there would not be any conflicts. Ziluo, dont be afraid. Mother will be watching you from below. Sit down and conserve your strength. Chu Ziluo nodded and sat down on the stool in front of her. Beside her, Madam Zhang was still giving reminders to Chu Qingxiang. At the same time, she was talking to the family members of the participating girls and asking about the situation. Madam Liu asked Chu Lin to go and see if her little brother hade. Father, Mother, you two sit here. Ill go look for him, Chu Lin said. Forget it if you cant find him. Itll definitely be more crowded hereter, Madam Liu reminded worriedly. In just a short while, many stools had been ced behind them. It could be seen that there were more and more people. Chu Lin nodded and left. Ye Muyu looked around and was surprised to see some guards in dark blue robes. Who are those people? Ye Muyu tilted her head and asked Chu Heng in a low voice. Chu Heng looked up and recognized him. Its the guards of the Xie family. There arent many bailiffs in the county government. Its inevitable that there will be some mistakes in such a grand event. The Xie family is a big family after all. We are willing to offer help purely for their own business. On the surface, aristocratic families were not allowed to get too close to officials. However, there were many deep friendships in private. Chu Heng also knew that the Overwatch Council established in court had many aces.. Chapter 249 - 249: Good Progress Chapter 249: Good Progress Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It would be extremely easy for the Overwatch Council to find out anything about the Xie familys privacy if they wanted to. With the Xie familys connections, they should know. However, he did not know the true abilities of those people in the Overwatch Council. He only thought they were some civil officials. In reality, they were simr to secret guards. However, even if the Xie family did not know, they would not be so stupid as to collude with the government and merchants. It seems like the Third Young Masters have paid a lot. I believe the Soft Fragrance Cake will sell very well. There were quite a number of people here today. Just the number of people entering the county town showed that the people under the jurisdiction of Nanchang County, which was located in Jiangnan, had quite a lot of assets and surplus grain. In addition, the wealthy merchants sitting in the restaurants would have a higher worth. Although the price of the Soft Fragrance Cake was a little high, it was not without a market. Chu Heng saw that she was happy, and the corners of his mouth curled into a happy smile. Sit down and rest for a while. Theres still time, Chu Heng said. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony and sat down with Chu Ziluo. Chu Heng sat behind her, with Madam Liu and Ziluo sitting next to him. Lu Chuan sat next to Ziluo. Not long after, on the high tform, a bailiff walked up and struck the big gong. Silence! After three rings, the bustling street slowly quieted down. In front of the officials, the people instinctively feared. The auspicious time has arrived. I would like to congratte everyone on the Dragon Boat Festival. Everyone, do not crowd. ording to the countys orders, do not cause trouble. Those who vite the order will be whipped twenty times. If the crime is serious, they will be imprisoned and await punishment. As the bailiff spoke loudly, the people who were originally still making noises instantly disappeared. It was obvious that no one wanted to go to prison. In ancient times, if they went to prison, their lives would be ruined. To ordinary people, it was a disaster that could cause the sky to copse. The bailiff was also very satisfied with the peoples silence. Pleasee up to the stage, County Magistrate. He saw the county magistrate in his official uniform walking out of the room behind him. When he passed by the stairs, he was helped up by the bailiffs beside them. A fat and wealthy official walked up to the high tform. He looked at the people below with a satisfied smile on his face. He coughed lightly and began his speech. Ye Muyu was far away, so she could not see the county magistrates face clearly. Although he was long-winded, he was not perfunctory, especially in hisst sentence. I hope that you can show your ability and perform well. Not only will you win glory for your parents, but you will also let the reputation of the county spread and bring honor to your ancestors. Well said, County Magistrate. The people below apuded in response. County Magistrate Xu was pleased to see that the peoples emotions had been stirred up. He said, Then the auspicious time hase. I hereby announce the start of thepetition. After thepetition is over, I have a congrattory gift for everyone. Each family can send one person to queue up to receive it. A congrattory gift? County Magistrate, what gift? a bold man asked. Well find out after thepetition, County Magistrate Xu said calmly. Seeing that the county magistrate did not reveal it, themoners did not dare to ask any more questions. Anyway, it was just a matter of waiting for a while. Since every household had one, they could just let their families collect it when the time came. After that, County Magistrate Xu left. Soon, some bailiffs came up and began to call out thepetitors names topete. The first hundred people would go up in order. At the same time, the corresponding family members sat in the first hundred seats. Regarding the needleworkpetition, the countys Silk Workshop, Thousand Clothes Hall, and Embroidery Pavilion would each send two embroiderers to be the judges. These three shops in the county were the best clothing shops, and their embroiderers were also the best in the county.. Chapter 250 - 250: Song Lu Is Here Too Chapter 250: Song Lu Is Here Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In order to be fair, each family would send someone. The embroidery of the top 100 girls would be disyed at the entrance of the county government. This was also to prevent the referee from favoritism. More importantly, the county magistrate did not want to do bad things. If this female artspetition could be held once a year, not only would it speed up the development of business, but it would also promote the development of the poption. This would be his political achievement, so naturally, he could not leave a mark. Thus, with the people as witnesses, these embroiderers did not dare to show favoritism. Soon, the first match began. The top 30 people would be ranked, and those after the 30th ce would be eliminated. After five rounds, the rankings would be re-ranked. The top 100 would receive the corresponding rewards. The topic of thispetition is pear blossoms. Ladies, just show me your strongest embroidery skills. I hereby dere themencement. When the girls on the stage began topete, it was quite lively below. Although the bailiffs shouted for silence, the people could not help but ask each other about the identities of the girls. The county magistrate had originally wanted to increase the poption, so he was naturally happy that these girls and boys would take a fancy to each other. However, the high tform was very high and far away. The boys from afar would not affect the reputation of the girls. It was killing two birds with one stone. There seem to be quite a few girls from the rich families in the county. Madam Lius eyes were not wrong. She could tell at a nce that the girls who went up were dressed well. Although the girls from the countryside would try their best to dress well for thispetition, a family with a really difficult situation would not buy expensive clothes for such apetition. Besides, the girls in the county had more money, so it was normal for them to dress better. In this way, there was a clear distinction. Mother, I saw the Song family. Madam Zhang suddenly said. Her eyes were filled with joy that could not be hidden. Chu Qingxiang was a little shy but she tried her best to sit up straight and pretend to be calm. If one ignored the small movements she made when she looked to the side from time to time, it would make her look even better. Oh? Where? Madam Liu hurriedly asked. Madam Zhang pointed out the Song family not far away excitedly. This time, Song Lu also came. He sat in the crowd, looking tall. This time, the Song family seems to have a girl of the right age to participate in thepetition. Qingxiang, perform well. Madam Liu was a self-reliant person. Although her eldest granddaughter had been given to the Song family, the Song family was not as well-off as the Chu family. In order to support Song Lus studies, they had spent their remaining wealth. Now, the Song family was barely able to survive. Fortunately, Song Lu passed the Elementary Schr examination this year and had a quota for tax-freend. The Song family did not have to pay taxes this year, so they were barely able to survive. Under such circumstances, the Song family wanted to take advantage of Song Lus fame to find a good marriage for him. Song Lu could be considered to have excellent character and was good in his studies, but as the saying goes, a poor schr is a poor schr. He had just be an Elementary Schr, and his family had spent a lot of money. could only temporarily put aside the opportunity to take the examination this year and find a job as a teacher in a nearby county. He had been working for more than a month now. Although he was short of silver, many people took a fancy to him because of his good character. However, in the end, the Song Family agreed to exchange the invitation card with the Chu Family, and Chu Qingxiang and Song Lus marriage was settled. Grandma, Ill do my best. Chu Qingxiangs eyes shed with determination. She had a strong personality and was good at judging the situation. She naturally knew the importance of thispetition.. Chapter 251 - 251: Madam Han and Ye Mengjie Chapter 251: Madam Han and Ye Mengjie Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She Imew that Song Lu was only temporarily poor. Withnd, exemption from taxes and corvee and a job as a teacher, she would have a good life in the future. In particr, Song Lu was also very polite. Even Madam Liu did not say anything about his character, so he was naturally very good. The more dowry she had now, the more opportunities she would have to help Song Lu. At that time, her status in her husbands family would also be higher. Even if Song Lu became rich in the future, he would not mistreat her. Song Lu had also seen the Chu family. Song Lu first nodded at Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and the other elders then greeted Chu Heng. Because there were too many people, he did note over. Soon, the first round of thepetition ended. There were not many who had good results, but those rich girls were also good at needlework and were all in the top 20. There were also girls from the countryside who had good craftsmanship and a good ranking. With the experience from the previous round, it was obviously faster. By the time Chu Ziluo went up on stage, two hours had passed. This time, it was Ye Muyu who went over, followed by Madam Zhang, Madam Wang and other sisters-inw. Ye Muyu found a seat and sat down. After a while, she heard Madam Hans name. Madam Han was her maternal sister-inw, and her daughter, Ye Mengjie, was also going up for thepetition. Previously, the original host valued boys over girls, so she gave many good things to her maternal family. Most of them fell into the hands of Madam Han. Although Old Madam Ye did not say it, Ye Muyu askedter and knew that Madam Han had always been gloomy. She, who never liked to go out, was actually willing toe to the county? Ye Muyu felt that she might have underestimated her sister-inw, but because she was sitting in front, she did not turn around to greet her. Chu Ziluo went up the stage and was a little far away from Ye Muyu. She looked back at her mother and saw Ye Mengjie who was not far away. Worry and inferiority shed in her eyes. However, when she thought of how well her mother had treated her these days, Chu Ziluo clenched her fists and looked at the embroidered cloth in front of her. Her eyes were full of seriousness. When she heard the bailiff say start, she seriously began to bring out her best skills and began to bury herself in embroidery. Ye Mengjie also saw Chu Ziluo. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes. However, when she saw that the others around her had also started to make their moves, she hurriedly lowered her head and started. However, looking at her movements, it was obvious that her skills were not that good. 30 minutester, time was up. Chu Ziluo and the others followed suit. Chu Heng was already waiting at the front door. Ye Muyu retreated from her seat. As soon as she got back to her seat, someone bumped into her. Lu Chuan quickly went over to separate the man who had knocked her down. Ye Muyu instinctively lowered her head to look at the sachet at her waist. She didnt bring her money pouch, and all the silver was with Chu Heng. However, she felt a force on the sachet just now. As expected, she looked down and saw the sachet on the ground, just two steps away from her. However, there were people all around, and there were many women urging him from behind. In just a short while, the surroundings became crowded. Ye Muyu was cautious by nature. She asked Lu Chuan for a copper coin and handed it to the little boy sitting on the chair next to her. Help me pick up the sachet. Little boy, this copper coin is yours. Really? Although the little boy was suspicious, he did not hesitate. He bent down to pick up the sachet and handed it to Ye Muyu. At the same time, he reached out for the copper coin. Ye Muyu took back her personal belongings and felt relieved. She said to Lu Chuan, Lets go back first.. Chapter 252 - 252: The Trust Brought by Selling Pickled Cabbages Chapter 252: The Trust Brought by Selling Pickled Cabbages Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Madam. As Ye Muyu walked away, the crowd behind her slowly found their ce and stopped blocking. After Ye Muyu dealt with this small incident, she returned to her seat. In a distant corner, Tang Rou, whose face was covered with a cloth, had a look of resentment in her eyes. She unwillingly tightened the handkerchief in her hand. This scheme was indeed designed by her. As long as Madam Yates bent down to pick up the sachet, the people she hired would cause a panic. In the panic, someone would take advantage of the situation to knock Madam Ye out and take her away. Then, she would find a random ce to deal with Ye Muyu. She would find another opportunity to be intimate with Chu Heng. At that time, with the Tang familys greedy personality, they would definitely help her. At that time, she would be able to sit firmly in the position of Chu Hengs wife! Unfortunately Tang Rou tightened her handkerchief and turned around to instruct the few strong men beside her. Her words had a hidden meaning. In such a busy time, it shouldnt be a big deal to lose a few children in the county. I just dont know if that kidnapper came to the county. With so many people, there must be kidnappers. However, everyone who came to the county took good care of their children. Ye Muyu sat down on the stool, feeling a little uneasy. Lu Chuan, go and guard Ah Jin. Ye Muyu touched her heart and made up her mind. Lu Chuan was puzzled.Madam, Master asked me to watch over you. Young Master has Zhang Shu with him. My family is here. Itll be fine. Go. Ill exin to Chu Heng when hees back. Yes, Madam. Lu Chuan listened to Chu Heng more often. When Chu Heng and Ye Muyus orders conflicted, he subconsciously hesitated. It was until Ye Muyu reminded him in a steady voice. Chu Heng would definitely not be angry with Madam. If he did not listen to Madam, he would be courting death. Lu Chuan had never had the habit of courting death, so he decisively chose to listen. After confirming that Lu Chuan was going to protect Lil Jin, Ye Muyu turned to Chu Liushi and said, Mother, there might be some thieves and kidnappers today. We cant let the children leave our sights. Ye Muyu had a hunch that something like this would happen. However, it was difficult to find the kidnappers and thieves. Moreover, there were many people on the streets now. If they chased after them, there might be casualties. She could only wait for Chu Heng to return and spread the news to the magistrate as much as possible. Then, the county magistrate would remind the crowd on the high tform. They could tried their best to avoid any idents. She could only try her best to help her own family. She could not control other peoples families. Even if the county magistrate said so, there were probably some people who did not care. Fortunately, the Chu family cared about their children. Thats right. Why dont we go back? The children at home have finishedpeting anyway. Madam Liu knew that the children who were abducted by kidnappers were basically impossible to find. As for the thieves stealing silver, they did not bring much silver with them today because they were afraid that they would be robbed if there were too many people. After Madam Liu finished speaking, she tilted her head and looked at Madam Zhang. Madam Zhang, what do you think? Well go back first? As for when the county magistrate announced the rankingster, well just call someone back. Madam Zhang and Chu Qingxiang were looking forward to the final ranking, while Chu Cai went to fetch Chu Qingxiang and Chu Qingyu. However, when she saw her two young sons beside her, she hesitated. On the other hand, Madam Wang hugged her six-year-old son Chu Bo tightly and said without hesitation, Mother, I want to go back. She did nit care about the ranking at all. She had heard what Ye Muyu said just now. Ever since she sold the pickled vegetables, she had sincerely chosen to believe in her third sister-inw. She felt that she was outstanding and that there must be some truth in her words.. Chapter 253 - 253: Old Madam Ye l s Smug Chapter 253: Old Madam Ye l s Smug Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Wang did not think that staying here would affect the results of thepetition. Since that was the case, why would she stay? If she really met the kidnapper, she would really regret it. Madam Wang thought for a moment and said to Madam Zhang, Sister-inw, thepetition is over. Staying wont change anything. The children are still more important. Thats true. I didnt think it through. Madam Zhang was somewhat embarrassed. She felt that she had indeed ced too much importance on benefits. Even her second sister-inw, who had always been honest, was more open-minded than her. Madam Zhangs mentality changed. How could she lose to Madam Wang? Did she still want her face? Madam Zhangs psychological changes aside. When Chu Heng and Chu Cai returned with the three girls. The family brought the child to the first branchs courtyard. Ye Muyu saw Old Madam Ye on the way. She was talking happily with the person beside her. She had the eight-year-old Ye Hai by her side. Ye Zhao and Madam Su were nowhere to be seen. Chu Heng followed her line of sight and lowered his head to ask her, Should I call you mother? Okay, lets call her over. I just dont know if its convenient for her to stay at Eldest Sister-inws ce for now. My mother is careless. Anyway, Mengjie has finished thepetition. I dont feel at ease staying here. Ye Muyu had thought that this grand event had been held well previously. However, after the perfume sachet incident, she was always on tenterhooks. Ye Muyu had been instinctively alert to danger in both of her lives. She would rather believe it than not believe it. Moreover, she was tired of watching for too long, so she naturally did not n to stay. Alright. When Chu Heng walked to Old Madam Yes side, he heard Old Madam Ye unting her excellent schr son-inw. Old Madam Ye said, You guys dont know, right? Not only is my son-inw good at studying, but he also treats his wife well. My daughter has never suffered since she married him. Just wait and see. My granddaughter will definitely get a good ranking in thispetition. Why dont you talk about your granddaughter? No matter how good your daughter is, shes still married off. The few old women beside her seemed to not like Old Madam Ye being too proud, and they all found words to mock her. Old Madam Ye smiled even more happily. Thats not the main point. The main point is that the child is good. What difference does it make if she marries or not? Look at the clothes Im wearing. My daughter is filial, Old Woman Ye said proudly. You guys can be envious. My daughter is also very smart. Shes enough to match my son-inw. I know you guys are envious, so I wont hold it against you. You old woman Youre still pretending to be good after getting a bargain. Mother-inw. Chu Heng was still amiable. When Old Madam Ye heard this voice, she dug her ears, thinking that she was hallucinating. She looked at the old women in front of her and asked, Did someone call me mother-inw just The other women were speechless. Their gazes fell on Chu Heng, who was standing behind Old Woman Ye. Just his appearance alone was enough to satisfy all the old women. I wonder if your son-inw has any brothers? One of the old women even reached out to grab Old Woman Yes hand and asked impatiently. Old Woman Ye finally reacted. She followed the gaze of the few old women and when she saw Chu Heng behind her, her body subconsciously trembled, and the smile on her face almost disappeared. Although she was bragging about how good her son-inw was, she was really afraid of his cold personality. However, with her sisters watching, Old MadamWoman Ye felt that she could not lose face. She tried her best to force a smile. Is it really you? I thought I misheard it.. Chapter 254 - 254: Maiden Family Chapter 254: Maiden Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is Laner looking for me? Old Madam Ye would only feel safe if she was by her daughters side. How could Chu Heng not know what she was thinking? However, now that his wife wanted to protect her family and was not as shameless as before, he naturally supported her. Yes, Muyu is in front. Come with us to the county house. Chu did not ask Old Madam Ye anything at all. Old Madam Ye walked past Chu Heng and saw Ye Muyu waiting not far away. She quickly nodded. Sure, lets go. As she spoke, she held her grandson Ye Hail s hand and followed Chu Heng. Halfway there, she met Madam Han and Ye Mengjie who had just returned. They walked together to the first branchs house in the county. Chu Heng went to see the county magistrate and reminded him about something. As for what the county magistrate would do, that was up to the county magistrate. The people from the Chu family quickly returned to the courtyard. Upon entering, they saw Chu Lin entertaining his uncle, Liu Cheng. His aunt, Madam Luo, and the youngdy who came topete, Liu Jiao, were all sitting in the central room. Chu Lin found his uncles family and brought them to the courtyard. When Madam Liu entered the room and saw Liu Cheng, she happily went forward. Second Brother, its really you. Sit down quickly. We siblings can have a good talk. Sis, sure. Father asked me to bring you some mountain products when we came to the county this time. Theyre all mushrooms picked up from the mountains, some wild pears, and tea leaves grown in the vige. Theyre not anything good. Liu Cheng was a little embarrassed. Ever since he was born, he had also lived a good life. Later on, his family became poor. He felt that it was all his fault for not being able to make a name for himself by being a schr. Otherwise, he would not have wasted his family fortune. However, the Liu familys mentality was very good. They would not be depressed. Their familys life in the mountains was not bad. After all, Madam Liu would asionally provide subsidies. It had been six years since Chu Heng had been admitted as an Elementary Schr. Liu Chengs sons had also all grown up. However, it was precisely because of Madam Lius help that the Liu family felt sorry for this married daughter. As long as they came to visit, they would nevere empty-handed. Madam Liu pulled Madam Luos hand and sat down. Did you and Big Brother go up the mountain again? Sis, Im used to going up the mountain. Its not dangerous. By the way, many people in the vige have found medicinal herbs in the mountains. Our family has also found some. Chu Zhiwen also sat down. When he heard this, he said, Speaking of which, your Mountain Vige is also divided into households. This time, our vige found some medicinal herbs. You guys go back and look for them. At the same time, he said to the eldest son of the first branch, Ah Sheng, go and draw out the medicinal herbs such as the Kudzu root, and the Wild Fan flower and fruits, so your uncle can refer to them. Yes, Grandpa. Chu Sheng agreed and went to his room. Liu Cheng hurriedly called out to Chu Zhiwen, and Chu Zhiwen nodded. I seem to have heard of this Wild Fan flower and fruit. Liu Cheng had not seen the Chu family for a long time. Moreover, their Mountain Vige was deep in the mountains, so it was rare for themoners toe out. It was also an ident that he found the medicinal herbs earlier. When Madam Chu heard this, it seemed like her maiden family did not know about the sale of Wild Fan flowers and fruits, and other medicinal herbs. Second brother, arent the herbs you sell the Wild Fan flowers and fruits, Kudzu root, and Solomons Seal? Although Madam Liu had already guessed it, she still wanted to confirm it. Liu Cheng shook his head. No, were selling some herbs to treat colds. Ive never heard of any of these three. Then youre in luck. Our vige also sells some medicinal herbs. Its these three kinds. The price is not bad.. Chapter 255 - 255: Unfounded Worries Chapter 255: Unfounded Worries Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I reckon that only the remote mountain viges like yours in Nanchang County dont know about this. Oh right, Kudzu root can also be turned into a dish. Inside the house, Madam Liu and the others were chatting happily. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang went to the kitchen to cook. Ye Muyu and Old Madam Ye were sitting in a room. Chu Ziluo, Ye Mengjie, and Ye Hai were sitting on the bed in the room, eating pastries. The pastries were given by Xie Yu, the Third Young Master of the Xie family. Other than that, there were also various kinds of rice dumplings, all of which were festive gifts. Chu Heng had sent the gifts during the second match, and the Xie family had returned the gift earlier. Ye Muyu was a little surprised when she received it. After all, their rtionship with Xie Yu was just an ordinary business partner. ording to the etiquette of a rich family, they would not send gifts to people if it was only ordinary rtionships. Of course, it all depended on the masters mood. Obviously, Xie Yu was in a good mood, and the gifts he gave the Chu family were not bad. Other than two rolls of silk that looked very expensive, there were also various pastries and soft cakes. The tea leaves, wine, rice dumplings, etc. were all the best. It was worth more than ten taels. At the very least, it was a huge gift for Ye Muyu. She only had about 50 taels of silver in her savings. She had to admit that the Xie family was really generous and generous. Mother, Eldest Sister-inw, why isnt little brother here? Ye Muyu asked. This is a joyous asion. Your younger sister-inw is pregnant. Old Madam Ye could not stop smiling. Ye Zhao got marriedte because of his poor family conditions. He was now eighteen years old and had been married for a year. He also married a girl from the Su family, who was even poorer in the same vige. Before that girl married into the Ye family, she was so thin that she was only skin and bones. She had to recuperate for a year before she could barely get pregnant. Old Madam Ye did not want anything to happen if the girl were to get pregnant in such a weak state, so she could only wait. Now that there was good news, she did not want anything to happen to her child, so she did not let the couplee to the county. She knew that the county was very crowded today. Pregnant? Ye Muyu was surprised, but she felt that it was only natural. She smiled and said, Thats good. Lil Zhao will have descendants too. Mother, Eldest Sister-inw, have some tea. Ye Muyu poured tea for them. Madam Han hugged her teacup and did not speak. It was as if she did not hear Ye Muyu and Old Madam Yes conversation. She was like an invisible person. Ye Muyu saw that she was bing more reserved and did not like to talk, so she did not force her. She kept talking to Old Madam Ye. Old Woman Ye was talking about Madam Sus pregnancy care. Oh right, Lan er, should I send the pickled cabbages at home to Fragrance Restaurant in the county when theyre ready? Its not good for me to always trouble your servants to drive a carriage over. I dont know when they wille. Sometimes, when your people arrive, I would be in the fields. But you dont have a mule cart at home. How are you going to bring the pickled vegetables to the county? Ye Muyu simply felt that it was too tiring for Old Woman Ye to carry it over, so she usually let Zhang Shu drive the mule cart to collect pickled vegetables regrly. Ill take the ox cart from the vige, Old Woman Ye said quickly. Ye Muyu felt that something was wrong with her mood. She took a sip of tea and asked slowly, Mother, what do you want? Cant you tell me? Sister-inw, this has nothing to do with you. Its me. I feel that its too much trouble for you. Sister-inw is also very capable. Moreover, I heard that there are people selling pickled cabbages in the county. Theyre selling quite well. Then if we dont send our pickled cabbages earlier, we wont be able to sell our pickled cabbages if the restaurant already bought it from others. Madam Han stammered, her eyes full of worry. Her rmist character was disyed in full respect.. Chapter 256 - 256: Bean Sauce Chapter 256: Bean Sauce Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, dont worry. The Fragrance Restaurant wont ruin its reputation. Other peoples pickled cabbages are done every two to three days, but the price is also low. They can only sell for 20 copper coins per jar, but ours can sell for 100 copper coins per jar. The price itself is different. Mother, you also know that our pickled cabbages are even more delicious. The Fragrance Restaurant belongs to the Xie family. They have always kept their promises and will not change them at will. Lets take the pickled cabbages as an example. There arent many cabbages left now, and the pickled vegetables can be preserved for a long time. The Fragrance Restaurant is thergest restaurant in the county, so it consumes them faster. Theyll need more in the future. However, since youre worried that you cant sell them, then sell them all to the Fragrance Restaurant and let them keep them for themselves. Ye Muyu changed her mind because she remembered that the Xie family had more than one branch of the Fragrance Restaurant. The shops in other counties also needed pickled cabbages. As for why the other party did not mention it, it was probably because they knew about her familys situation and thought that the amount was not much. In addition to the cooperation regarding the soft fragrant cake shop, Xie Yus attitude would affect the attitude of the stewards below him. It was just a popr dish, so it was not enough to catch the Xie familys attention. Of course, the restaurant manager would definitely want to sell more, but unfortunately, he did not dare to offend the main familys distinguished guests, so he could only continue to sell the fish with pickled vegetables in limited quantities. As for Madam Hans unfounded worries, Ye Muyu did not think she had the ability to change them. When the pickled cabbages business could continue, she did not need to guarantee anything. Madam Han naturally wouldnt think about these things. Old Madam Ye did not know what Ye Muyu was thinking. However, she had earned a lot of money recently because of her daughter. Naturally, the hesitation in her heart was dispelled. Mother, you cant tell anyone else about this pickled cabbage recipe. This was agreed upon with the Fragrance Restaurant. If it were to be leaked, the Fragrance Restaurants profits would be damaged, and they wouldnt ept any more pickled cabbages. Ye Muyu had to be alert. Originally, this pickled cabbage business was a way for her family to increase their ie. It is better to teach them to fish than to keep giving them money. She kindly reminded them that it would be good if they could keep this business. Either way, she would rather be eliminated by the market than have her own family foolishly tell others the recipe and quickly destroy the way to earn money. The former was natural. Thetter was a choice of stupidity. Madam Hans eyes flickered as she looked at Ye Muyu with a stammering expression. She looked at her clothes with envy, then at her own coarse clothes, her face full of sadness. Seeing her reaction, Ye Muyu did not say anything. Madam Hans personality was like this. She would rather talk to her calmly than argue with her. By the way, Mother, did you make bean paste at home? You can make more. The master of the Xie family likes the ones you sent to the Xie familyst time. If you have more, you can take them out and sell them like pickled vegetables. This bean paste was usually made by Old Madam Ye to eat with pickles. In her eyes, it was not anything precious. When she heard Ye Muyu say that she could earn money, she felt that there was an opportunity. Really? I thought you were the only one who liked to eat this. Other people have also made it. It shouldnt be worth much, right? Old Madam Ye said hesitantly. Its delicious. Ye Muyus name dispelled Old Madam Yes self-doubt. She smiled smugly.Thats true. Daughter, your culinary skills are the best. If you like it, others will definitely like it too. Then Ill go back and make more. Ill nt more beans and red peppers this year.. Chapter 257 - 257: What Happened Chapter 257: What Happened Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the way, wheres my son-inw? Old Madam Ye looked outside the door but did not see Chu Heng. The central room was very lively, but because the Chu family was entertaining their guests, so Old Madam Ye did not disturb them from catching up. He should be back soon, Ye Muyu said as he looked outside. On the way back, Chu Heng split up and went to look for the county magistrate and Xie Yu. Father! Mother! Ye Muyu heard amotion outside. She could hear Chu Jins voice. Is Lil Jin back? Old Madam Ye also heard it and followed him out. Ye Muyu followed closely behind. In the courtyard. Lu Chuan and the others had just returned from outside. He was still hugging Chu Jin. Chu Jins clothes were all over the ce, as if he had just gotten into a fight. Beside him was Zhang Shu, who was also wearing a slightly wrinkled shirt. There was also Chu Xing, who was pulling a trolley over. Whats going on? In the central room, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen also heard the noise outside. They called Chu Jin and the others in. Chu Jin had alreadye down. He quickly ran into Ye Muyus arms and hugged her dress. He looked up at her with fear and excitement in his eyes. Ye Muyu wiped the dust off his face with a handkerchief. The group entered the central room. Grandpa, Grandma, Granduncle, Grandaunt. Chu Jin called out to everyone. Immediately after, Chu Xing called for help. Did something happen? Chu Zhiwen nodded and asked Chu Xing. Chu Xing patted his chest that had just calmed down. He said with some lingering fear, Third Uncle, its like this. We met kidnappers.. That kidnapper almost kidnapped Lil Jin. Fortunately, Lu Chuan had some skills. He was able to beat those strong men to the ground. You guys dont know, but those strong men tried to run away with Lilt Jin in their arms. Zhang Shu could not even grab Lil Jins robe. These kidnappers are too arrogant! Chu Xing frowned and cursed. Madam Liu was shocked when she heard that. Arent they afraid of being arrested and sent to the yamen? Fortunately, we came back early. I wonder if anything happened to the other nsmen. After Madam Liu said this, the others were also a little worried. Chu Zhiwen looked at Chu Lin and Chu Cai. Chu Lin, Chu Cai, go and remind the other nsmen and your father-inws family. If they meet such a bold kidnapper, their child would be taken away. Chu Zhiwen knew that not everyone was as capable as Lu Chuan. Yes, Father, The two of them answered. Before they left, their worriedly reminded their children not to go out. After Chu Lin and Chu Cai left, the door of the courtyard was locked from the inside to prevent any children from being tricked out. Chu Jin described the scene of them being taken away as a little scary. Lil Jin, are you alright? Madam Liu asked with concern. When she heard Chu Jin say that the kidnapper wanted to knock him out with sleeping pills, he cleverlv held his breath and bit the kidnaDDers wrist. What you did was right. Madam Liu felt a lingering fear. Those bad guys should be cut into pieces. Grandma, Im not afraid. Im fine. Mother said that she would be worried about me if something happened to me, so I bit tem. Ill bite whoever dares to hurt me. Chu Jin said with a ruthless tone. However, her hand grabbed Ye Muyus and refused to let go. Ye Muyu saw the seriousness in his eyes and felt a little cold towards the kidnapper. Fortunately, this event did not traumatize him and he had not really been kidnapped. After talking to the adults, he ran to the courtyard and gestured to his other cousins.. Chapter 258 - 258: Kidnapper Chapter 258: Kidnapper Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Jin looked like a storyteller. Did you send the kidnapper to the police? Ye Muyu asked Lu Chuan. They were sent to the officials. I knocked down those kidnappers. When the people nearby found out what happened, they were furious. We saw him enter the government office with our own eyes before we came back, Lu Chuan replied respectfully. At this moment, he felt a little emotional. Madams intuition was really urate. If he had not gone over, Chu Jin might have really been kidnapped. Looking at the kidnappers skills, things probably would not be so simple. Serves them right. They should be sent to the officials, Madam Liu said. When she heard that they were sent to the officials, she heaved a sigh of relief. After this incident, both Madam Zhang and Madam Wang were worried that something would happen to their children. They were a little anxious to cook. Madam Luo was also a little worried about her family, so she suggested going out to ask. Liu Cheng stopped her and said that he would go. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen could not stop him, so they agreed. The women in the house waited worriedly while the men outside informed their families. In fact, it started when Lu Chuan and the others met the kidnapper. The county began to spread the news of meeting kidnappers. Hence, the news had already spread on the streets. The county magistrate had just been reminded by Chu Heng, who hade with Xie Yu, that there might be kidnappers. He saw a bailiffe over to inform him that the kidnappers had been caught. County Magistrate Xus expression instantly turned ugly. Did anything happen? Milord, no, but those kidnappers were sent here by someone. Im afraid that in less than fifteen minutes, the whole county will know about this news. The bailiff did not dare to hide it. County Magistrate Xu heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was no trouble, it was not a big deal. Obviously, County Magistrate Xu was too optimistic. Since the county magistrate has something to do, then the servants of the Xie family will distribute the Soft Fragrance Cakes ording to the rules so that you wont be distracted. Xie Yu spoke up at the right time. He did not want to ruin his n of promoting the Soft Fragrant Cake because of the kidnapper. County Magistrate Xu understood what Xie Yu meant. Since he had given him face in the beginning, he naturally would not reject him because of this matter. Then Ill have to trouble you, Third Young Master. The yamen doesnt have enough manpower. After this incident, we can only arrange for more people to go to the county to maintain order and deal with this kidnapper. There are not enough people in thispetition venue. Third Young Master, I owe you a favor. Milord is too polite. Xie Yu was not arrogant, as long as County Magistrate Xu did not ruin his n. County Magistrate Xu arranged for many bailiffs to patrol the area. On Xie Yus side, he arranged for guards to guard the ce of thepetition and not let anyone cause trouble here. Chu Heng did not stay for long. After confirming that it was none of his business, he naturally did not get involved. After informing County Magistrate Xu and Xie Yu, he left. Along the way, there were many rumors about kidnappers. It caused a ruckus among themoners everywhere. The adults no longer dared to let go of the young children. They were all hugging them. Many people even had the intention to go home. As soon as the bailiffs began to patrol the streets, the panicked citizens instantly quieted down. In a secret ce, there were some guards of the Xie family. It could be seen that Xie Yu did not want anything bad to happen today, lest the reputation of Soft Fragrance Cake was ruined. It could be seen that he had put in a lot of effort this time. When Chu Heng arrived at the residence, he found out that this matter was rted to his own child. His expression instantly turned solemn. Master, said Lu Chuan. Ive found something. What discovery? Chu Heng asked.. Chapter 259 - 259: There Are Not That Many Coincidence In This World Chapter 259: There Are Not That Many Coincidence In This World Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those people are very skilled and dont seem to be ordinary kidnappers. Moreover, after I beat those people until they couldnt fight back, I found a money bag on the leaders body. There were two pieces ten taels of silver in it. Other than that, there were only a dozen copper coins. The others did not have any money on them. This subordinate deliberately took the silver in his hand. Then, he heard a kidnapper moaning beside him say that they barely touched the silver yet This subordinate feels that there must be someone else behind this. In fact, the attack on the Young Master might have been intentional. Other than that, I feel that there are kidnappers wandering outside. Lu Chuan told Chu Heng his guess. Chu Heng recalled that the thieves in the vige seemed to be targeting his own family. After the incident, he even asked the vigers to draw a portrait of him. However, no matter how much money he spent, he could not find him. It was as if the thief had disappeared in an instant. Of course, this was not surprising. After all, it was very likely that he was hiding in the mountains. H had entered the officialdom in his previous life and offended many people, so he would not have found it strange. Now, he had not offended anyone in his previous life or this life. Could it be a coincidence? No, it should not be a coincidence. Unlike Ye Muyu, Chu Heng never believed in coincidences. Everything happened for a reason, but he was still young and could not find out the reason. The only one who seemed to be involved with him was the Tang family Last time you went to ask around the Li familys woman at the vige entrance. Do you think that it could be rted to todays matter? Chu Heng asked. Lu Chuan said. I went to ask about itst time. I heard that it was someone from her family. They wanted to know about Miss Ziluos situation. Her nephew wanted to propose a marriage to Miss Ziluo. I went to ask the Tang family too. Mrs. Tang scolded Tang Rou every day, but Tang Xueren did not care. There were two other sons, but the younger one doesnt know anything, and the older one hides money and lives freely in the county. Master, why dont I go find Tang Rou? Lu Chuan was not stupid. He could sense that Chu Heng was suspecting Tang Rou. The previous investigation did not have anything to do with Tang Rou. It was all the wishful thinking of the women in the vige who wanted to get close to the Chu family. Thus, he did not take it to heart. However, it was different now. Chu Jin had almost been kidnapped. Looking at Chu Hengs expression, he knew that he would not let this matter rest. Go and check. She should still be in the county. Chu Heng nodded. He gave Lu Chuan a tael of silver and said, Get someone to keep an eye on the county government. Those kidnappers might be the breakthrough point. Yes, Master. Lu Chuan took the silver and left. Ye Muyu had just walked over and saw Chu Heng giving Lu Chuan the silver. She walked to his side and asked with concern, Did you ask Lu Chuan to go out and buy something?. No. Chu Heng turned around and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Ye Muyu was slightly stunned. She was not used to it and instinctively pulled her hand back. Chu Hengs eyes darkened, but this time, he did not let Ye Muyu pull her hand back. He felt the softness in his palm. This warmth felt like it was beating his heart, and the heat spread throughout his body. Chu Heng had a certain thought in his heart, and he did not want to let go, even if she did not like him now. Either way, as long as he liked her, he would be the man she liked. Chu Heng lowered his head and hooked his fingers around Ye Muyus palm. He saw that she had retracted her hand, but his big hand did not retreat. Instead, he shackled her wrist, not hurting her, but not allowing her to escape. Ye Muyu curled her fingers several times, but she could not avoid the mans childish actions.. Chapter 260 - 260: The Child Could Be an Accident Chapter 260: The Child Could Be an ident Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She smiled. Why are you ying around? Arent we talking about serious matters? I asked Lu Chuan to investigate Tang Rou. Maybe she has something to do with this. In short, Lil Jin was almost kidnapped. We need to investigate it clearly, or else you wont be at ease, Chu Heng said. When Ye Muyu heard this, she agreed with him to investigate. However, when it came to Tang Rou, she felt that Tang Rou was too stubborn. She was not someone who would give up easily, so it was good to investigate. Ye Muyu nced at him and reminded him, Dont let Lil Jin hear you. Otherwise, hell think you dont care about him. Youre his father. How can you rest assured if you dont find out? Its alright. After Chu Heng answered this, he saw Ye Muyus speechless expression. However, he indeed needed to protect his son. After all, he was a father. After all, Chu Heng had experienced two lifetimes, so his childish behavior onlysted for a moment. As for what he was thinking, only he knew. He added, Dont worry. Itll be fine. Go and rest first. Ill go and brew some calming tea for Lil Jin. Chu Heng turned around and went into the kitchen. Ye Muyu was used to him doing things that outsiders thought could only be done by women. Thus, she did not have much reaction. On the other hand, Old Madam Ye and Madam Han, who were beside her, watched as Chu Heng entered the kitchen. When they saw him condescend to take out a ceramic jar and boil the calming tea, they felt a little shocked. Old Woman Ye muttered, My daughter, my son-inw is a schr. How can he cook? His hands are used for writing, so how could he do such menial work? Didnt he hire servants at home? Does Son-inw usually enter the kitchen personally? Madam Han looked worried. Second Sister, you cant be willful. Youll have to live your husband for your entire life. A woman should be obedient and serve her husband. I, your sister-inw, dont have the fortune As Madam Han spoke, her eyes turned red. However, unexpectedly, Old Madam Ye, Ye Mengjie, and Ye Hai were not surprised at all. Ye Muyu was confused. She saw that Madam Han had recovered after a while and was still energetic enough to tell Ye Hai not to be too naughty. Ye Muyu was speechless. So this was an indirect resentment? Daughter, youre amazing. Son-inw is not bad. Look at the other girls. How can they have a better life than you? How can their husband be better than yours? In that case, its still me who is blessed. Old Madam Ye was surprised and then proud, especially when she saw her daughters unsurprised expression. It was obvious that she was not pretending in front of her. Ye Muyu did not bother to exin since her family had always been direct. Chu Heng was a very capable person. When she thought about how he was in the county, she knew that he did not need anyone to take care of him. However, Ye Muyu still felt that Chu Hengs actions were too familiar. Logically speaking, students did not need to cook in school. So, how could Chu Heng cook? Moreover, his cooking tasted good. Although Ye Muyu had some doubts, she fully trusted Chu Heng. She thought about it for a while and then stopped thinking. No matter what, she could see that Chu Heng was a good man. Mother, when are you going back? Ye Muyu asked. Didnt the county magistrate say that there are any benefits after thepetition? Old Woman Ye asked. It would be a loss to go back now. Thats just the Soft Fragrance Cake. I gave it to youst time. Its nothing special. If you really want to eat it, Ill make it for you in two days.. Chapter 261 - 261: How Can I Not Take Benefits? Chapter 261: How Can I Not Take Benefits? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With this kidnapping incident in the county, Im afraid the city gates will be closed early. Ill go back early in a while. Well still have time toe to the county to watch the show tomorrow or the day after that, but the childrens safety is the priority, Ye Muyu advised. She was afraid that she would not be able to spare the energy to take care of her family. When Old Madam Ye heard that it was Soft Fragrance Cake, she suddenly understood. So its this. But my daughter, youre wrong. You said that Soft Fragrance Cake is very expensive and really delicious. How can you let it go and not take advantage of it? You even paid the entrance fee to enter the city today. Ill go back after taking the Soft FragranceCake. Madam Han, you take the two children back first. Just stay with the vigers. Dont wander around. Call your father for lunch when you go back. Dont sleep so much and starve yourself. Old Madam Ye made arrangements for Madam Han in just a few sentences. By the way, Lan er gave us a catty of meat. Dont just keep it when you take it back. Cook it and eat it. Weve only been eating vegetables for so many days. Its so nd, Old Woman Ye said. Only then did Madam Han look at her in surprise. Mother, a pound of meat can be sold to others. It can be sold for more than twenty copper coins. It would be a pity to eat it I dont need to eat. Im in good health. Ye Muyu looked at Madam Han, who had no reaction to Old Woman Yes arrangement but had a strong reaction to eating meat. The corner of her mouth twitched. Old Madam Ye red at her. What nonsense are you talking about? Thats not just for you to eat. Dont the children and your father-inw have to eat? Moreover, your sister-inw is pregnant, so doesnt she have to eat? Its not like you cant save money now. If youre worried that you dont have any money, go home and help me make pickles. I guarantee that youll earn copper coins every day. Also, take back the gifts that Lan er gave you. Dont wander around when you return to the vige. Mother, I understand Madam Han was still a little unwilling as if eating a catty of meat was too extravagant. However, Old Madam Ye always kept her word, so she probably wouldnt change her mind. She felt a little helpless, but she still left. Seeing Madam Han carrying big and small bags of gifts and the two children holding pastries in their hands, they first went to greet Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen, the two elders, before being sent by Old Madam Ye to the city gate and taking the ox cart back. Ye Muyu nodded and looked at the back of her family who had left. The reason why her family had sold all the items they had taken from the original host and were dressed in rags was most likely because of Madam Han. With Madam Hans personality, it was obvious that she was reluctant to spend money. She could even tolerate her tattered clothes. She might be afraid of being poor, but it was more of self-pity. Ye Muyus personality waspletely different from hers. If the two of them lived together, there might be conflicts. Seeing that Madam Han listened to Old Woman Yes words, it was obvious that she was a verymon woman in the vige. At home, she obeyed her father; After marriage, she obeyed her husband, and once her husband died, she obeyed her son. Ye Hai was too young and she could not rely on him, so she subconsciously leaned on Old Woman Ye. She only needed to subdue Old Madam Ye, and the days of her maternal family would not be difficult. Ye Muyu understood and went into the kitchen. Seeing that Chu Heng was almost done with the calming soup. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang had prepared the dishes, but they hadnt made them yet. Third Sister-inw, did anything happen in the county? She asked subconsciously when she saw her enter. The county magistrate wont let there be any trouble in the county. Sister-inw, dont let your imagination run wild. Ye Muyu knew that Madam Zhang was just asking casually, so she answered casually.. Chapter 262 - 262: Inside Story of Liu Jiao’s Marriage Chapter 262: Inside Story of Liu Jiaos Marriage Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sure enough, Madam Zhang went on to talk about other things. Ye Muyu walked to Chu Hengs side, squatted down, and took out a fan to fan the mes. Go to the main room and talk to Uncle for a while. Ill watch over here. Okay, call me if you need anything. Chu Heng nodded. Although he did not want his wife to suffer, he did not want outsiders to gossip. Chu Heng was not the type to lose the bigger picture for the sake of a small matter. Ye Muyu was also sensible. Seeing that she did not show any unhappiness, he knew that she understood his intentions. Only then did Chu Heng leave with peace of mind. Third Sister-inw, is Third Brother usually this gentle? Madam Zhang asked Ye Mu Yu with a smile as soon as Chu Heng left. As expected, it is said that even heroes would be charmed by beauties. It seemed that Third Brother is the same. Eldest Sister-inw, youre speaking like a schr now. Youre starting to read now? Then should I learn from him? Madam Wang asked hesitantly. She was willing to spend money on the child, but she was unwilling to spend it on herself and Chu Cai. Chu Cai had a simr personality as her. They were two honest people. They clearly had savings, but they lived extremely simply. However, the two of them seemed to be enjoying it. Speaking of studying, Madam Zhang thought of her son-inw, Song Lu. She had greeted him before she left, but she had forgotten to remind him about the kidnapper. She did not know if her husband would remind Song Lu. For a moment, she was a little worried. She wiped her hands on her apron and said to Mrs. Wang, Second Sister-inw, were short of soy sauce at home. Ill go get some. Help me look after the pot. Okay, go ahead. Madam Wang did not even raise her head. Madam Zhang hurriedly left the kitchen and went to the central room. She said a few words before leaving. Ye Muyu quickly boiled the soup and called Chu Jin over to drink it. The dishes in the kitchen were all ready. It would be appropriate to cook them in an hour. Ye Muyu and Madam Wang entered the central room and listened to Liu Cheng and his wife. At this moment, there were only their own people in the house. The men and women did not sit separately, but they sat on two sides. At this moment, Madam Liu had already finished talking to her younger brother, Liu Cheng, and was talking to her sister-inw, Madam Luo, about Liu Jiao. After Ye Muyu entered, she sat down on the stool beside her. Chu Ziluo came in after she was done ying and snuggled up to Ye Muyu. Speaking of Liu Jiaos marriage, Madam Luo was a little hesitant. Seeing her expression, Madam Liu knew that there might be some inside story. She remembered that a few days ago, her family sent a letter saying that Liu Jiao was betrothed and that the man was from the city. He should be a good person. However, althouqh she was worried about her familv, she would not take the initiative to speak up. If there was really a problem, as a mother, Madam Luo would not watch her daughter suffer. Madam Luo wanted to ask Madam Liu for help, especially when she saw that her sister-inws life was getting better and better. However, she wanted him to take the initiative to mention this matter. Otherwise, when she went back, her mother might be angry with her. The two of them were in a stalemate for a moment, waiting for each other to speak. The one who could not hold it in was Liu Jiao herself. Liu Jiao saw that her mother did not get to the main topic after talking for a long time. She was a little anxious. She could not help but interrupt. Eldest Aunt, please help me with my marriage. I will be filial to you in the future. Madam Liu was not surprised by her nieces straightforward personality. Just as she was about to speak, Madam Luo pped Liu Jiaos shoulder. She looked at Madam Liu nervously and interrupted awkwardly, Second Sister, Jiaoer is bing more and more willful. Shes spouting nonsense. Dont take it to heart. Madam Liu frowned slightly when she saw her behavior.. Chapter 263 - 263: Being Too Straightforward Can Easily Offend People Chapter 263: Being Too Straightforward Can Easily Offend People Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was not that Madam Luo did not love Liu Jiao, butpared to her son, her daughter was definitely not that important. She had originally nned to discuss with her sister-inw about sending her son to the county to study, but this matter was mainly for Liu Cheng to ask Chu Heng. She was a woman, so it was not appropriate for her to talk about her sons studies. Among the women, the topic was naturally about their daughters. She tried to bring up the topic. Seeing that Madam Liu did not respond, she was a little disappointed, but she did not want to force it because of her daughter. If she offended her sister-inw, her sons studies would be dyed. She had nned not to mention her daughters marriage proposal. She did not expect her daughter to say it herself. Only then did Madam Luo panic and instinctively pat Liu Jiaos shoulder. Liu Jiao was used to Madam Luo patting her from time to time. It did not hurt anyway, so she did not take it to heart. After thinking about it, a girl who dared to speak up would definitely have the best life. She hesitated for a moment. Then, she grabbed Madam Lius arm and shook it, Eldest Aunt, youre the only one who can help me. What nonsense are you talking about? If you say that in front of your parents, wont you make them sad? Madam Liu pinched the tip of her nose disapprovingly. Although she said that, she still had a smile on her face. Liu Jiao had a straightforward personality. Father and Mother need to think about my younger brother. Ive grown up. When she said this, she was still sincere. There was no trace of filth in her clear eyes. Madam Liu stretched out her hand and patted her head. This child was obviously a sincere person, but her words were too straightforward and could easily offend others. When Madam Liu heard Liu Jiaos words, her expression changed a few times. If it was not for the fact that her sister-in w, Madam Liu, did not look angry and was in a good mood, she would have reprimanded this child a long time ago- Thinking of what Liu Jiao said, she felt a little ufortable. She had raised such a big child, yet she actually hated her in her heart? She treated this child quite well. Seeing the change in her expression, Madam Liu knew that Liu Jiao had unintentionally offended her own mother. However, what disappointed her even more was that Madam Liu had treated her child well in the past, but she did not expect that after living with her for more than ten years, she did not understand her childs personality as well as Madam Liu, who was married off. She frowned slightly because Madam Luo misunderstood her child. Madam Liu could see it clearly and felt that the rtionship between the mother and daughter was troublesome. However, she did not want to get involved. She reached out and knocked Liu Jiaos forehead. Are you ming your parents for not treating you as well as your brother? What? I am also good to my little brother. If he bes a schr, I will be happy. It is only right that father and mother are good to him. I just dont want to trouble my father and mother too much. If I can solve my own problem, then I wont trouble Father and Mother. Its just that the Wang family has encountered some difficulties this time. Jiaoer doesnt have the ability to deal with it, so she can only owe Eldest Aunt a favor. In the future, Jiaoer will also be filial to Eldest Aunt. If Eldest Aunt cant help, Ill go find someone else. In short, I cant let Wang Chuan continue to suffer losses. Those people are too evil. Liu Jiao wrinkled her delicate nose. She got angry when she talked about how difficult it was for her husband to propose to her. Madam Liu looked at Madam Luo and saw that she was a little ashamed. She snorted arrogantly in her heart. Although this sister-inws heart was not bad, she was not smart and easily made mistakes. Madam Luo was a little embarrassed and subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at Madam Liu Child, you havent even married into the family yet, and youre already siding with your husbands family. Youll beughed at by others, Madam Luo reminded her softly.. Chapter 264 - 264: The Wang Family’ s Matter Chapter 264: The Wang Family s Matter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Jiao pouted and stopped talking. However, her eyes were still looking at Madam Liu. Clearly, she had not given up yet. Madam Liu had been waiting for the other party to take the initiative to bring it up so that she could take the initiative. She did not dawdle any longer and asked directly, Alright, child, I know that you might be causing trouble again if I dont help you. Ill do my best. Naturally, she would not make any promises. She had a clear position in her ability. If she could not do it, she would not take responsibility for it. Therefore, she gave her a warning in advance. Eldest Aunt, its like this. Wang Chuan and his father have a small shoe shop in the county. Liu Jiao hugged Madam Lius arm happily. Its been doing pretty well before, but the Third Young Master of Landlord Wangs family in the county called his servants to the shop to ask Brother Wang Chuan and Uncle Wang to make a new type of shoes. Brother Wang Chuan and Uncle Wang spent a lot of effort to make it. But because its made of deerskin, its especially precious. However, there are very tew Wild deer, and one piece ot deerskin cant make many snoes. And back then, the Third Young Master of Landlord Wangs family brought the deerskin that could be used to make three pairs of deerskin shoes. But Brother Wang Chuan and Uncle Wang were very frugal. They used leftover materials to make the fourth pair. I mentioned this pair of shoes before, but the people from Landlord Wangs family didnt want it. They thought it was scrap. At that time, they also agreed that the scrap would go to Uncle Wang. Then Uncle Wang put this pair of shoes outside and sold it to a passing merchant. Who knew that Landlord Wangs family would suddenly go to the shop and demand a fourth pair of shoes a monthter. They said that Uncle Wang had stolen the material and asked him to hand over the shoes. Liu Jiaos anger grew. Uncle Wang has already sold the shoes. Who knew that Landlord Wangs family would demand an exorbitant price? They said that the Wang family mustpensate. Its either a pair of shoes or fifty taels of silver. Although the shoes were precious, they were only sold for twenty taels. Uncle Wangs family has been affected so much that they cant do business. They have been closed for a long time and are even harassed by the servants of the Wang family every day. Now Uncle Wang can only sell the shop and gather money to settle this matter with Landlord Wangs family. But Uncle Wangs shop is too small, and he cant find a buyer for a while. Hes been forced by Landlord Wangs family every day. He cant eat or sleep, and his body has been exhausted. Aunt, I wonder if Cousin Chu Heng can find a buyer to help Uncle Wang sell the shop? Liu Jiao had a straightforward personality and was not stupid. Especially when it came to money, she definitely could not trouble her aunt. Therefore, she thought that with Chu Hengs cousins identity as a schr, he would definitely be able to find a rich person to buy the shop. At that time, the Wang familys matter would be resolved. Uncle Wang and Brother Wang Chuan could continue to live. Although they had suffered a loss this time, as long as they had the craftsmanship, they would not starve to death. If they continued to argue with Landlord Wangs family, he might lose both money and people. When Madam Liu heard this news, she did not expect it to be so serious. They were actually being bullied. Jiao Er, it shouldnt be difficult for me to help you find someone to buy the Wang familys shop. But it will be difficult to seek justice from Landlord Wangs familys Third Young Master. In ancient times, status had always been strict. Ordinary people, even the rich, could not beat thendlord. Andlord could not beat an official. Officials could notpete with the royal family. This was reality. Liu Jiao nodded. I understand, Aunt. Uncle Wang and Brother Wang Chuan have already said that the Wang family has no heir. Brother Wang Chuan is the only son, so he cant let down his ancestors. So, these 50 taels can only be used as a lesson.. Chapter 265 - 265: The Evil Landlord Chapter 265: The Evil Landlord Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion In the future, they will leave the county and live in the neighboring county. As long as they have skills, they can earn money. Its just a little harder, but at least they are still alive. But Eldest Aunt, if you find someone to buy Uncle Wangs shop, the buyer has to be more powerful than Landlord Wangs family. Actually, Brother Wang Chuan and I suspect that the shop cant be sold because most people dont dare to offend Landlord Wangs family. If Eldest Aunt is willing to help me, please be careful. Dont let the Wang family know that youre involved. If the mad dog under Landlord Wang familys Third Young Master acts up and bites you again, Ill feel guilty toward Eldest Aunt. Liu Jiaos mouth was not forgiving either. She frowned deeply when she said this. It was obvious how much she hated Landlord Wangs family. Madam Luo saw that she had even used the word mad dog when she spoke like this. She could not help but reach out and pat her head. Child, how can you curse? Dont say it out loud. Although Madam Liu also felt that it was not good for children to have the habit of swearing, it was not a big deal for a country bumpkin to swear a little. Seeing that Madam Luos focus was still on this, Madam Liu felt that her attitude was a little strange. Madam Liu patted the back of Liu Jiaos hand. Child, go down with Sister Qingxiang. y for a while. Eldest Aunt will talk to your mother. Eldest Aunt Liu Jiao did not want to leave. She still wanted to know Eldest Aunts attitude towards the Wang family. Madam Liu raised her head and looked at her. Her eyes were filled withfort. You still dont believe your aunt? Liu Jiao immediately hugged her arm and acted coquettishly. Eldest Aunt, how can Jiaoer not believe you? Then Jiaoer will go down with Sister Qingxiang. Chu Qingxiang had been listening from the side, but she was thinking about Song Lu. She wondered if her mother had informed him. Just as she was thinking about it, she saw that her grandmother had arranged some work for her. It could be seen that the next thing she was going to do was to decide on the Wang familys matter. Cousin Jiaoer, lets talk in the room. She quickly got up and held Liu Jiaos arm. Chu Qingxiang took Liu Jiao away. The other children in the room were also brought out. Ye Muyu patted Chu Ziluos head and told her to keep an eye on Lil Jin. Mother, Ill take good care of my brother Chu Ziluo nodded obediently and whispered. Ye Muyu nodded gently and watched the two children leave. After the children left, the room became quieter. Madam Liu did not dy any further. She directly asked Madam Luo, Sister-inw, the Wang family is in such a situation. What do you think? Jiao Er has expressed her stance. What was left unsaid was that Madam Luo, as a mother, seemed to have other thoughts in her heart. As expected, Madam Luos expression changed slightly. She wanted to say something but stopped herself. However, seeing Madam Lius burning gaze, it was obvious that she had already guessed something. Madam Luo was a little embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and said, Sister-inw, you also know that we are a family of farmers in the mountains. If Landlord Wangs family finds out that we helped the Wang family, if they attack us, we wont be able to live like this. Not only will it implicate the child, but it will also implicate Father and Mother. Father and mother are already old, how can they withstand the torment? I I want to find a new marriage for Jiaoer. No! As soon as Madam Luo finished speaking before Madam Liu could say anything, Liu Cheng interrupted her. Husband Madam Luo was shocked. Her face turned a little pale. Her exnation was a little pale.. I just dont want to be implicated Chapter 266 - 266: What Are You Trying to Plot? Chapter 266: What Are You Trying to Plot? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nonsense, is this something you can say? The Wang family already discussed this with Father previously. Father has already agreed. As juniors, how can we go back on our words? Moreover, that Landlord Wangs family probably doesnt want money. Dont interfere in the Wang familys matters, but you cant reject this marriage. We cant go back on our words. Youd better think back to the days when you brought Jiaoer to the county so frequently before the ident. What Liu Cheng meant was already very obvious, especially to Madam Liu. He was talking about her. When the Wang family was rich, she wouldpare them with others. However, now that something happened, she wanted to cancel the engagement. Madam Luos eyes turned red. She lowered her head, not daring to let others see her as a joke. She felt even more wronged. If the Wang family had just lost their wealth, she would have epted the other party. However, now that they had offended Landlord Wangs family and implicated her own family, she was afraid that her sister-inw would be even angrier at her. Madam Luo felt a little resentful, but since these words were said by her man, she could not say anything unpleasant, so she simply shut her mouth. The only women in the room were Madam Liu, Madam Wang, and Ye Muyu. However, Madam Wang did not expect Madam Luo to be so aggrieved that she wanted to cry. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu could tell. Madam Liu also agreed with her brothers words, but it was also important not to implicate her family. Therefore, she was frowning and deep in thought. She had no time to appease Madam Luo, so she ignored As for Ye Muyu, she was not good atforting others, especially since Madam Luo was an elder. She had not met her many times and was not familiar with her. Naturally, she would not speak casually. She did not know her personality. If she spoke casually, she might offend others. On the other hand, the way Liu Cheng spoke showed that he was giving Madam Luo face. After all, people would criticize them if they said that they would only share wealth but not hardship. Although Madam Luo felt wronged, she had only suffered because of her own choice. If her attitude towards the Wang family had been correct before the Wang family had met with any mishaps, and she had no intention of taking advantage of them, she would not be in this situation. The same situation also urred with Madam Zhang and Song Lu, the new Elementary Schr. If Song Lu was in the same predicament as the Wang n, Madam Zhang would have to choose whether she would want her family to go through thick and thin with them. Everything was because, from the beginning, they had the intention to take advantage of the other party, but they had to be mentally prepared to be implicated by the other party. The thoughts of Madam Luo and Madam Zhang were also what the general public would do. It was human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. There was no right or wrong. Speaking of which, Liu Chengs words were right. Landlord Wangs family clearly had other ideas. If he only wanted silver, he could easily help sell the shop and get Master Wang Chuan to give him the silver. Why would he go around in circles and make people not dare to buy Wang Chuans courtyard and not ept the courtyard as silver? It was obvious that he had other ns. Ye Muyu felt that there might be something inside that they did not know about. Could it be the instructions for making shoes? Or perhaps, he wanted the Master of the Wang family to sell himself and work for Landlord Wang for free in the future? Ye Muyu could only think of the possibility that the value of the courtyard was either the craftsmanship or the people. Second Brother, Sister-inw, Maddam Liu, who had been thinking for a long time, spoke up.. Then do you know what Landlord Wang wants? Chapter 267 - 267: Go and Investigate Chapter 267: Go and Investigate Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liu Cheng shook his head weakly. Sister, I wanted to ask him before, but Brother Wang chased me away after seeing me. He told me not to get involved so that I wouldnt be implicated. It was precisely because of this that Liu Cheng felt even more sorry for the Wang family. The other party was so kind-hearted. How could he just watch as something happened to the Wang family and not do anything? We dont know the exact situation of the Wang family, so we cant interfere. Madam Liu did not expect it to be soplicated, and she felt a little depressed for a moment. Chu Zhiwen directly asked the most important question, How is the Wang familys life now? How are Brother Wang and Wang Chuan? I also went to the Wang family this morning to take a look, but the Wang familys shop was closed. I knocked on the back door for a long time, but no one came to open the door. I dont know what is their situation now. If thats the case, thest time I saw the father and son was half a month ago. At that time, I only knew that Brother Wang was taking medicine. Wang Chuan had also lost some weight, but he looked quite energetic. Liu Cheng knew that this matter had troubled his married sister. Seeing that Chu Zhiwen, the elder, did not show any annoyance, he could only grit his teeth and trouble his sister and brother-inw. Fortunately, his sister and brother-inw seemed to be more rational and had brains. He was a little relieved. Of course, he would remember this favor. We still have to ask Wang Haiyan and Wang Chuan about this. Its good to have one more person to help them think of a way, Madam Liu said. It was just that they needed to discuss who to contact the Wang family. Chu Heng spoke. Mother, theres no need to go directly to the Wang family. Lets go to the medicine shop and ask. If Wang Chuan went to get the medicine, we can ask the doctor and know Uncle Wangs condition. Secondly, go to the Wang residence and ask around. If there really is such a thing, the gatekeeper of the Wang residence will know a little. Of course, this ce needs to be visited by someone who is not from the Chu family. Thirdly, Uncle Wang and the Wang family seemed to have asked a servant to help wash the clothes and clean the room. Uncle, remember the appearance and identity of that servant and ask her about the situation. As for the rest, lets ask these people first before we make a n. Since Uncle Wang and Wang Chuan can hold on for so many days, it wont matter if they wait a little longer. Oh right, you can also ask the neighbors near the Wang family. If anything really happens, they should know a little. Chu Heng was very clear about the situation and did not n to put himself in danger. However, he was able to obtain some information, which made Liu Chengs eyes light up. Ah Heng, youre right. Uncle is really stupid. I didnt even think of this. Its just that youre worried and confused, Chu Heng said. Uncle, you and Aunt can talk to Father and Mother in peace. I will arrange for someone to ask about these three matters. After all, this was his uncles family, Chu Heng could not just leave them in the lurch. He wouldnt be so inhumane. Moreover, he felt that something was wrong. Chu Heng asked Lu Chuan to do it. Lu Chuan could even hide his identity from the officials in his previous life. How could ordinary people in the county see through him? Lu Chuan went out. Ye Muyu tilted his head to look at Chu Heng. Seeing that he was calm and not worried, she was a little surprised. She opened her mouth, wanting to ask him what he was thinking. Chu Heng gave her aforting look. Ye Muyu persisted and calmed down. It made sense. What if things were not asplicated as she thought? She was just worrying about nothing. When Lu Chuan brought back the results of the investigation, they would know the exact situation.. Chapter 268 - 268: Follow-Up Chapter 268: Follow-Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if Chu Heng had intervened in this matter, it was not something that could be resolved in a short time. Liu Cheng did not want to affect his sister and brother-inws mood, so he no longer insisted on this matter and changed the topic. For a moment, the house was quite lively. After a while, Chu Lin, Chu Cai, and Madam Zhang had all returned. Madam Zhang came back early and seemed to be in a good mood. It could be seen that nothing had happened to Song Lu. Chu Lin and Chu Cai entered the central room.Father, Mother, he said to Chu Zhiwen of the Chu Liu family, Second Brother and I have informed the n. There are indeed many children who came this time, but because of the incident where Lil Jin met the kidnapper, the news spread. Many people are protecting their children tightly. There are guards from the county government guarding thepetition area. Its very quiet. The kidnappers dont dare to go there, so many people have gone there to watch thepetition. The other streets are instantly empty. Oh right, Father and Mother, thepetition will be over in less than an hour. Should we send someone to collect the Soft Fragrant Cakes from the magistrate? I can also take a look at the ranking of thepetition. Arent you talking nonsense? Madam Liu rolled her eyes and said to Chu Lin, You guys rest for a while. You can go when the timees. Ill go make some tea for your uncle and aunt. Madam Zhang hurriedly said, Mother, you should apany Aunt to have a good chat. I will do it. Mother, what kind of tea should I make? Make some herbal tea. The weather is too hot. Madam Liu did not get up. She instructed Madam Liu and asked her to make it. Madam Zhang agreed and left the central room with Madam Wang. Seeing this, Ye Muyu also retreated. Chu Heng followed her out and stopped her not far from the door. Are you hot? If youre not feeling well, go and rest. My body is already much better. I just went to help make some tea. As for the Wang familys matter, you Take care of yourself. Although you are a schr, the Wang family is also a veteranndlord in Nanchang County. They must have their own connections. Are you very concerned about me? Chu Heng deliberately lowered his head and looked at her face. There was something in his voice, and his gaze was as scorching as the sun. Ye Muyu felt that obvious gaze and her heart was in a mess for a moment. However, she thought of Chu Hengs deep personality. He deliberately stayed so close to her and suddenly said such ambiguous words. He must have some ulterior motive. Have you forgotten that youre my husband? She looked up at him calmly. Its only right to care about you. Chu Heng was speechless. He had thought of many possible answers, but he never expected Ye Muyu to be so direct and frank. However, this was indeed in line with her personality. She was gentle yet firm. She hid great wisdom in her heart and had a calm temperament. It was as if her first reaction would be to think of a solution to any problem that fell on her, and not to let her emotions control her rationality. Yes, I am your husband. Chu Heng thought for a moment, looked at her face, and suddenly smiled. Although it was very short, it was obvious that he was in a good mood. Im going in. Yes. After Chu Heng left, a smile shed across Ye Muyus face, and her beautiful face returned to her usual expression. Ye Muyu did not care about Chu Hengs teasing and walked into the kitchen. At this moment, the sun was setting in the west, and the temperature had dropped a little. When he entered the kitchen, he finally did not feel like he was being baked. Because it was Jiangnan, the climate was a little humid. Cooking in the kitchen would not be dry and hot.. Chapter 269 - 269: Missing? Chapter 269: Missing? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Second Sister-inw, let me make the herbal tea. Do you still need this winter melon skin? Ye Muyu walked to the chopping board and asked gently. When Madam Zhang heard her words, she instantly remembered. Third Sister-inw, I remember that you know how to make winter melon tea, right? Then Ill have to trouble you with this herbal tea. Second Sister-inw, youre the best at controlling the fire. Ill have to trouble you to start the fire. Ill cook. Ill cook it early. The city gates will probably be locked earlier at night, Madam Zhang arranged their work. When Madam Wang saw this, she heaved a sigh of relief. When it came to making tea, she would usually make the mostmon bitter tea leaves at home. She would just grab a hand and put it into the water. There was no need to be so particr. However, it was obvious that her mother had specially mentioned herbal tea just now, and she really did not know how to do it. Madam Wang went straight to the fire. Ye Muyu took over the task of making herbal tea. Winter melon tea also had the effect of cooling their body, but the taste was slightly different. She did not need a pot either. She could just use the small stove that Chu Heng used to brew the calming tea for the child to brew the winter melon tea. The kitchen was busy. The county outside was also very lively. Although there was a kidnapping incident, the county magistrate specially sent bailiffs to maintain order, so there was no big problem. Lu Chuan had just gone to investigate the kidnapper. He only spoke to Chu Heng for a while before he was sent to investigate the Wang family. Ye Muyu would ask about the kidnapper when she got home at night. Soon, the food was ready. When Chu Lin heard that the county was starting to make Soft Fragrant Cakes, he went to line up. Over here, Ye Muyu helped to bring the dishes to the table. Liu Cheng looked at the table full of good dishes and felt a little ashamed. Sister, Brother-inw, its such a pity to serve such good dishes to us What pity? Madam Liu called for Liu Cheng, Madam Luo, Liu Jiao, and the rest to sit down. Youre from my maternal family. How can I not invite you to a meal since youre here? she scolded with a smile. Its fine as long as you dont mind the dishes. Sister, these are such good dishes. If I reject them, Ill be blind. Liu Cheng was also very happy. After everyone was seated, they were discussing whether they should wait for Chu Lin toe back and have dinner together. However, Lu Chuan came back first. Master. Lu Chuan stood at the door and did not enter. When Liu Cheng saw that it was Lu Chuan, he was a little excited. He had always been thinking about the Wang family. After all, he had also received Uncle Wangs kindness back then. However, the whole family was having dinner, so it did not seem appropriate to talk about this. Liu Cheng was a little hesitant. Madam Liu saw his reaction and knew what he was thinking. She looked up at Chu Heng and said, Old Third, let Lu Chuane in and talk about the Wang family. Its summer, so the dishes wont get cold so quickly Moreover, your uncle insisted on waiting for your brother. Then lets hear about the Wang family. We shouldnt just wait. Liu Cheng knew that his sister had seen through his anxiety and was helping him. For a moment, he was even more grateful. Seeing that no one else objected, Chu Heng waved at Lu Chuan. When Lu Chuan saw this, he walked in from the door and stood behind him. He told him everything he had found out. Master, Ive asked the doctor of Huichun Hall. Wang Chuan hasnte to get medicine for three days, and Master Wangs illness is a high fever caused by a cold. In addition, he was overly worried, causing his body to copse. ording to the doctors of Huichun Hall, Old Master Wangs health is indeed not very good. Although he survived, his body copsed. Apart from that, that servant woman also didnt go to the Wang Family three days ago. The neighbors havent seen Wang Chuan and his father go out these past few days.. Chapter 270 - 270: Getting Harmed? Chapter 270: Getting Harmed? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was a child who seemed to have seen a mule cart parked outside the back door of the Wang family in the early morning. When Lu Chuan said this, his emotions did not change much. On the other hand, Liu Cheng was extremely anxious, afraid that something would happen to Wang Chuan and his father. Liu Jiao was even more so. This subordinate saw that these two ways were not going to work, so I finally found someone to ask the Wang familys gatekeeper for information. However, theres something unexpected here. The Wang familys gatekeeper doesnt know anything about Landlord Wang familys Third Young Master and the Wang family. Theres nothing else. After Lu Chuan finished speaking, he took a step back and hid behind Chu Heng. He did not say anything else. The worry in Liu Chengs eyes could not be concealed. Could it be that Wang Chuan and his father had already left the county town? Whose mule cart is it? Could it be that someone from Landlord Wangs family attacked the father and son? Liu Jiaos words shocked everyone. Chu Cai and the others, who had thought that the situation was not very serious, were shocked and hesitant. If Landlord Wang made a move, how could ordinary people like them defeat andlord For a moment, everyone felt powerless. Chu Cai frowned. He had thought that his family had earned a lot of money this year, which was already considered good. Now, the matter with the Wang family made him realize that this bit of money might be just a meal in the eyes of others. One still wanted to study! Only then could they stand out and not be bullied! Madam Liu saw that everyone was panicking, frowning, or extremely anxious. She rolled her eyes in her heart and coughed a few times to rouse everyones interest. Jiaoer, what nonsense are you spouting? Dont forget your rationality even if youre anxious. Why dont you think about what Lu Chuan said just now? Do you think that with Landlord Wangs style of doing things and Third Young Master Wangs arrogant personality, he would beat someone up? Besides, hes gone, where would he get the money? If he only wanted the shop, he could have just said so. Why did he have to kill people? I think the Wang father and son went out to find someone to help. We cant Just Sit DaCK ana wait. Alright, dont let your imagination run wild. Madam Liu could not stand the gloomy atmosphere. She winked at Chu Heng. Chu Heng received the hint from his mothers eyes. Mother is right, he said slowly. There are many suspicious points. Firstly, where did the father and son of the Wang family go? Secondly, its the response of the gatekeeper of Landlord Wangs family. Logically speaking, even if the entire residence doesnt know about the matter of Landlord Wangs familys Third Young Master, the gatekeeper should have some information. With Chu Hengs words, the women were relieved. Madam Zhang entertained the Liu family for dinner. The children did not understand what was going on. They buried their heads in their food and did not waste any food. Liu Cheng was somewhat absent-minded. Although Chu Hengs was right, how could he be at ease about the disappearance of the Wang father and son? Go down and have your meal. Try your best to find out where the Wang father and son went, Chu Heng instructed Lu Chuan. Yes, Master. Lu Chuan left. Liu Cheng also heard Chu Hengs arrangement and felt a little ashamed. Ah Heng, Im sorry. Uncle has troubled you. Uncle, were just asking around Dont take it to heart. Eat well. Nothing will happen. Chu Hengs attitude was firm. Liu Cheng was indeed embarrassed to show his worry and affect others. Today, it was his sister and brother-inw who were helping him. The meal was quite satisfactory.. Chapter 271 - 271: Back Chapter 271: Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Lin returned halfway and brought back arge piece of Soft Fragrant Cake. At the same time, he brought back the ranking of the needleworkpetition. Chu Qingxiang was ranked 18th, Chu Qingyu was ranked 130th, Chu Ziluo was ranked 85th, and Liu Jiao was ranked 65th. This news finally lifted some of the gloom in everyones hearts. After dinner, Madam Zhang and Madam Wang went to clean the dishes. Liu Cheng decided to look for Wang Chuan and his father again. Madam Liu did not stop him, knowing that it was useless. Liu Cheng did not bring anyone else and continued to head to the Wang familys shop alone. When he reached the back door, he started knocking on the door. The Chu family saw that Lu Chuan had returned. The back door creaked open. Liu Cheng was surprised and stood rooted to the ground. Uncle Liu? When Wang Chuan saw Liu Cheng outside the door, surprise shed across his eyes. He looked behind him and saw that there was no one there, so he reached out and pulled him in. Uncle Liu, are you here to participate in the county governments female artspetition? Ive heard this news before. Im sure Sister Jiao will definitely get good results, Wang Chuan said as he walked. Liu Cheng only reacted after a while. He did not hear what he said clearly and grabbed Wang Chuans wrist. Wang Chuan was shocked, but seeing Liu Chengs agitated emotions, he felt a little inexplicable. He had always been a gentle person, so he was not in a hurry. He waited for Liu Chengs emotions to stabilize. You guys are alright? Liu Cheng squeezed his wrist happily. Uncle Liu? Wang Chuan looked at him in confusion. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Hahaha, its good that youre fine, its good that youre fine. I told you that youre lucky. Nothing will happen to you. Liu Cheng reached out and patted his shoulder. The pent-up anger in his heart was let out. At this moment, he was naturally very happy. Its like this. You told me about your familyst time, and I was worried. I came to the county to look for you today, but no one came out after knocking for a long time. I happened to meet my sister and brother-inw, so I told them about this. Then, Brother Heng sent someone to inquire about your situation. Only then did I know that you left three days ago. I thought that you were When Liu Cheng said this, he felt ashamed and d. Wang Chuan suddenly understood. Seeing Liu Chengs concern for them, the tiredness from the three days of travel disappeared. He quickly exined in a gentle voice, Im sorry for making you worry. Its my fault for not being considerate enough. This long journey was suggested by Father. We were going to look for the uncle we knew before and want him to take over our shop. Over here Lu Chuan brought back the news of the Wang father and sons return. Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Although she had previously firmly believed that Liu Jiaos guess might not be credible, she was just afraid. Now, she could finally rx. Liu Jiao hugged Madam Liu and was extremely happy. After that, Chu Heng privately instructed Lu Heng to investigate Landlord Wangs family about this matter. After that, the sky gradually darkened and he did not dy any longer. The group of people from the Chu family boarded their own ox cart and mule cart and returned to the vige. After Liu Cheng returned, the Liu family also returned to the vige. Ye Muyu met Old Madam Ye sitting on the ox cart at the city gate. Mother, why didnt youe back after that? Ye Muyu opened the curtain and called out to Old Woman Ye. Old Madam Ye heard her voice and jumped down from the ox cart. She put the basket on her back where she was sitting and walked over quickly.. I cant be freeloading at your inws house, right? Chapter 272 - 272: Stupid Look Chapter 272: Stupid Look Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the way, I got quite a lot of Soft Fragrance Cakes. Speaking of which, theyre really delicious. Theyre even more delicious than the ones you made before. Of course. Daughter, your cooking is also very delicious. After Old Madam Ye spoke the truth, she quickly added. Ye Muyu could not help but smile when she saw Old Madam Yes stupid look. She still remembered that Old Madam Ye was the one who liked to speak the truth and annoyed many people in the vige. Its fine as long as its delicious. Ye Muyu was not surprised. The Xie familys Soft Fragrance Cake was baked in the oven, while she steamed it in a pot. Naturally, it wasnt as fragrant as the baked cake. You should go back early. I will apany Ziluo to the county tomorrow. If youe, juste to me. Old Madam Ye waved her hand. Alright, alright. You guys go back quickly. When we have enough people, we will take the ox cart back. By the way, Ill make more of the bean paste you mentioned. Okay, then be careful. After Ye Muyu finished talking to Old Woman Ye, the carriage left. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo sat at the side and looked at her with bright eyes. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu then looked at the two children. Well, their clothes werent dirty, so thats not bad. Mother, the Zhuge Lock I made has been sold! Chu Jin danced with excitement. My tiger Zhuge Lock is the best seller! Mother, my Butterfly Zhuge Lock is also not bad, but I made too little. Chu Ziluo added. Anyway, my Tiger Zhuge Lock is sold out first, Chu Jin said smugly. He did not care about the results of the others. In any case, he had achieved his goal. Oh? What are the prices? Although he had guessed that this kind of toy would sell well, there was a difference between guessing and reality. Tiger Zhuge Lock costs 500 copper coins per set, Chu Jin said. Could it be that the price is different for different styles? Its all the same, Chu Jin said straightforwardly. Ye Muyu suddenlyughed when she heard this. Chu Jin did not understand why his mother wasughing. Anyway, he was really happy that his Zhuge Suo had made money. His mother must be happy for him too, Chu Jin thought happily. I sold 25 sets this time. Uncle Xing went back after selling what he had. He said that he wanted to make more and that he would go to the neighboring county to sell it in two days. Of course, Chu Xing wanted to take advantage of this poprity to sell more Zhuge Locks. Each of them cost 500 copper coins, and the cost was about 100 copper coins. The ie from the Zhuge Lock was over 12 strings of coins! It was more than five times the ie of the other toysbined. Not only that, Chu Xings eldest brother, Chu Xueqin, and second brother, Chu Dongyu, also had more than ten sets of Zhuge Locks in their hands, and there were more than ten sets at home. Originally, Chu Xing thought that the forty sets of Zhuge Locks he had made in twenty days would be enough to sell. Now, it seemed that he hadpletely underestimated the allure of Zhuge Suo. Mother, I wont be going to the county tomorrow. Im going to make more Zhuge Locks at home. Uncle Xing said that if I show my skills, Ill get half of the money they earn, Chu Jin said happily. Not bad, Ye Muyu patted his head and praised. Lil Jin is great. Chu Jinughed even more after receiving her praise. Ye Muyu asked the child to y at the side. She looked at Chu Heng and asked in a low voice, About Ah Xings business with Xiao Jin What do you think? Chu Heng leaned against the wall of the carriage, his handsome face slightly lowered.. Chapter 273 - 273: Dividing the Silver Chapter 273: Dividing the Silver Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He was still holding the Mencius book in his hand. The slightly shaky carriage did not affect his reading. Ye Muyu smiled. Of course, that was not what she wanted to ask. However, Chu Heng had to answer her like that. Could it be that he wanted her to say it on purpose? I want to talk about Xiao Jin and Ah Xing splitting the money. Ye Muyu asked tentatively. Chu Heng raised his head and met her gaze. His deep eyes were no longer cold, but filled with gentleness. Ive already told Ah Xing about this. He insists on doing this because he thinks that I taught Zhuge Suo to Xiao Jin. He thinks that Im just finding an excuse to help him. He doesnt want to take advantage of me, so he insists on a 50 C 50 split. He doesnt even need Xiao Jin to pay for the wood. Then should we just ept it? Ye Muyu also knew that Xiao Jin was just a child. In the eyes of the Chu Family, Chu Heng was helping Chu Xing. Yes, well ept it. If theres a way to earn money in the future, Ill just bring him along. Chu Heng nodded. Ye Muyu knew that he had already thought of this. She just did not know how he would deal with those people in the n. However, she did not n to ask about it anymore. By the way, did Lu Chuan find out anything about Lilt Jin being almost kidnapped? Ye Muyu asked. He roughly got some information. Those kidnappers came out to kidnap Xiao Jin because they took money from others. But when he continued to ask, there was no news. I believe that the county government will interrogate them after thispetition. They will find out sooner orter. Ye Muyu caught the main point of his words and frowned. Are they deliberately targeting our family? Thats not the case. Its this group of people who are nning to kidnap children between the ages of five and seven, who have strong bodies ande from ordinary families. And that money seems to be given every once in a while. Im afraid the kidnapper this time wont be simple. Chu Hengs expression became much more solemn. Ye Muyu also understood the danger involved. There might be someone behind these kidnappers. They returned home. Madam Hu and Nenya were both at home. By the time Ye Muyu and the rest reached home, the hot water in the house had already been boiled and kept warm in the pot. It was still early, so the two of them had not had dinner yet. Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to prepare dinner. She filled the water for the two children and went to bathe first. Ye Muyu went to the study room to ask Chu Heng to take a shower. Chu Heng looked up. Are you done? Not yet. Go take a bath first. Itll be dark after youre done. You still have to read. I can batheter. Stop dawdling, Ye Muyu said. The water will get cold soon. Only then did Chu Heng rush to take a shower. After Chu Heng was done cleaning up, he entered the study room with Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo. They were all in the county today, and it was still early. Chu Jin needed toplete the homework assigned by the teacher. Chu Ziluo also wanted to listen to Chu Hengs lecture to teach her how to read. Ye Muyu came out after washing up and wrapped her wet hair with a long towel. When she went out, she saw Madam Hu waiting at the door. Seeing that she hade out, he quickly reached out and took the towel that covered her long hair. Madam, your health is not good. You should have washed your hair during the day when the weather is the hottest. Now, you can only dry it earlier. This servant will help you Lets go to the house first. Nenya, bring the heater from the kitchen over. Ye Muyu was brought into the east wing and sat down by the bed. Madam Hu asked Nenya to ce the heater on the table beside the window.. Chapter 274 - 274: God of Fortune Chapter 274: God of Fortune Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Come here, Nenya. Help Mother hold her hair. Madam Hu waved at her. Nenya responded and went forward to hug her hair. She subconsciously ced her palm down and held the thin cloth that was wrapped around her hair with the back of her hand to prevent her rough skin from scratching the thin cloth. Madam Hu held Ye Muyus shoulders and waist, letting her lie back. Her hair was straight and she ced it on the bed. Madam, please lie down for a while. Wait for this servant to wipe away the water droplets on your hair. Then, you can sit up. Ye Muyu touched her hair. Actually, you dont have to go through so much trouble. Just wipe it casually. Its fine as long as it doesnt drip. Madam Hu heard her say this and did not agree. She quickly shook her head and said, No, Madam. Your body is not good. If you suffer from the cold, Im afraid you will have to take more medicine. Besides, Master just came to instruct this servant not to let you catch a cold. Leave the matter of drying your hair to this servant and Nenya. As Madam Hu spoke, she had already opened the thin cloth wrapped around Ye Muyus long hair. She then took out a dry cloth that she had prepared beforehand from the cab and wiped it carefully. Nenya took the stove from the kitchen and ced it beside Ye Muyu. She then used her other hand to gently use the fan to fan out hot air toward Ye Muyus long hair. Madam Hu could use this hot air to dry her hair faster. As for the stove that contained the charcoal, it had threeyers of inner metal gauze. It seemed to be crudely made, but not a single bit of ash would float out. It had to be said that the ancients had their own wisdom. Although there was no hairdryer, there were other ways to dry hair. Ye Muyu was not used to having two people serve her in order to dry her hair. However, she remembered that it was Chu Hengs order. With how much that man cared about her health, even if she refused, the man would not listen. Instead of wasting her breath, it was better to cooperate and deal with them earlier. She would just reward the two of them more. After all, she had to take medicine when she caught a cold, and that medicine was not cheap. Ye Muyu would talk to Madam Hu from time to time. No one from home came today, right? Today was the Dragon Boat Festival. In previous years, there would definitely be guests visiting. This year, there was the female artpetition, disrupting the habits of previous years. Madam, there is. This afternoon, Madam Zhangs maiden familys eldest son, came to give dumplings. There are also people from the Madam Wangs maiden family. Madam Hus answer surprised Ye Muyu. Did Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inws family send dumplings to the family? This was a little strange. In the past, she did not have much friendship with the two families, unless she met them at the old residence and talked for a while. Did you return the favor? Yes, Madam. ording to your instructions, this servant has returned ten dumplings, a packet of brown sugar, and a packet of tea leaves to the two families, Madam Hu replied. Ye Muyu thought, No matter what the other party wants to do, we have to return the courtesy. I dont owe them anything. Even if they were to say that theyre rtives, the reason is a little far-fetched. In fact, Ye Muyu was thinking too much this time. The Zhang and Wang families were surprised by the fact that their daughter had been earning money for five to six months. On top of that, when they returned from the county, they happened to meet Chu Xing and heard about the Zhuge Locks earnings from him. Everyone in the vige knew that Chu Xing was the first to sell the Zhuge Lock. Because of the incident of falling into the water, gossip quickly spread. It was rare for the vigers to gossip, so they dug out the cause and effect. The details were probably more than what Ye Muyu knew. Therefore, when they heard that the Zhuge Lock could be sold for money, the two families instantly felt that Chu Hengs family was the God of Fortune.. Chapter 275 - 275: Helping Someone Wipe Their Hair For The First Time Chapter 275: Helping Someone Wipe Their Hair For The First Time Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Only then did they thicken their skin and use the excuse of giving gifts to build a good rtionship with Chu Heng first. If their rtionship was good in the future, they would be taken care of. Soon, Madam Hu dried Ye Muyus hair until it was half dry. Ye Muyu sat up as well. Looking at her long hair in the mirror, she could not help but mutter, My hair seems to have grown a little longer. Whats wrong? Do you think your hair is too long? Chu Hengs sudden voice startled her. She regained herposure and turned to look at him. When did youe in? I heard Lil Jin memorizing his homework. Hes just reciting it for Ziluo. Ziluo knows a lot of words now. I thought you should be done bathing, so I came out to take a look. Chu Heng reached out and took the thin cloth from Madam Hut s hand, and naturally helped her dry her hair. Go wash up. Chu Heng said to the two of them. Madam Hu was already used to this. As long as the master she served was kind and honest to them, she was satisfied. Naturally, she would not overstep her boundaries and reveal any unnecessary expressions that would cause the master to dislike her. Yes, Master. After Madam Hu finished speaking, she waved at Nenya and took away the used cloth and stove. Wait! Ye Muyu called out to Madam Hu. Madam? Madam Hu retreated and stood beside her. About the hand cream you made with me before, ho and take some out and try it out. Ye Muyu said. Nenya next to Madam Hu subconsciously looked down at her palm and thought of the cream that Muyu had made. It was smooth and fragrant. When she rubbed it on her hand, her skin became much more tender. She had only heard of it from a wealthy family in the county before, but she had never used it before. Madam is really good, Nenya thought to herself. After Madam Hu was stunned for a moment, she knew that it was a reward from the Madam. She hurriedly took Nenya and bowed. Thank you for your consideration, Madam. This servant will go and try it out in a while. Go, theres still hot water in the pot. You guys wash up too. Yes, this servant will take her leave. Madam Hu retreated with Nenya. In an instant, only the two of them were left in the room. Ye Muyu looked in the mirror and saw that Chu Hengs movements were a little stiff, much more stiff than his cooking skills. This surprised Ye Muyu, who had always thought that Chu Heng was all-rounded. She asked, You dont know how to dry your hair? A man who could even cook so well did not Imow how to dry ones hair. Ye Muyu thought too much. She felt the hand on her head stop. After a while, Chu Hengs slightly stiff voice sounded, I havent dried anyones hair before. Ill get it after a few more times. Ye Muyu was slightly stunned. She did not expect Chu Heng to answer her like that. For a moment, she felt her cheeks burning. It seemed that Chu Heng was the only man who had wiped her hair in her two lives. She reached out to touch her face and felt that she was happy because she was valued by others. This was a kind of happiness that did not have any ambiguous atmosphere. After all, it was very rare to be treated sincerely by someone. Thank you. Ye Muyu looked up at him sincerely. Chu Heng looked at her bright eyes, not knowing whether to be happy or sad. If it was a little awkward before, after all, only the husband could touch a womans hair, let alone dry her hair. In the book, only a couple who were close to each other would do this. He could not help but think too much. His ears turned red. He was looking forward to Ye Muyu saying that she would say the things he wanted to hear. Obviously, he was thinking too much. Youre wee. Chu Heng reached out and straightened Ye Muyus face. Then, he wiped her hair with a nk face.. Chapter 276 - 276: Arousing Suspicion Chapter 276: Arousing Suspicion Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hmm? Ye Muyu keenly sensed that his mood had changed. He seemed to be unhappy. Did she say something wrong? Are you unhappy? Hearing Ye Muyus concerned words, Chu Hengs frustration was soothed by the spring breeze. He instantly calmed down and his mood improved. No, Chu Heng replied. His hand movements were not slow, and his movements slowly became more practiced and gentle. Oh right, theres something I havent told you. Chu Heng thought of something and said. Ye Muyu was using a self-made skin cream to rub on her body. It was made of ordinary materials, so the effect was naturally not good. However,pared to not using it, the effect was much better. It could barely reach the lower average level sold in the county. She did not mind. When she had more money on hand, she would consider skincare and other things that cost money. What is it? Ye Muyu asked casually. It seems like Tang Rou is quite capable. If you meet her in the future, you cant underestimate her. Every time I find someone to investigate her, shell deliberately avoid it. I originally thought she was fine, but every time I guess something rted to her, I can always find evidence to prove that it has nothing to do with her. When Chu Heng mentioned Tang Rou, his expression was cold, and there was even a sense of uncontroble suspicion. Hearing Tang Rous name again, Ye Muyu did not expect it toe from Chu Heng. She saw his brows furrow in the mirror and asked curiously, Could she even lie to you? What if those things have nothing to do with her? Impossible. Chu Heng was very confident in his intuition. Why? It was not that Ye Muyu did not believe it, but that she found it unbelievable. Although Tang Rous motives were a bit dirty and she liked to scheme, in her opinion, she was not as smart as Chu Heng. In the end, Tang Rou was more of a scheming woman. Chu Heng quickly guessed that Ye Muyu had been reborn, but Tang Rou did not suspect anything Wait, could it be that Tang Rou had already guessed it? Ye Muyu suddenly became alert and was on guard against Tang Rou. It was also because the other party had easily decided on the marriage and escaped that she did not take Tang Rou to heart. After all, Chu Heng himself did not take that person to heart. She did not expect such a powerful person to appear right under his nose. Is Tang Rou still in the county? Is Lilt Jins ident rted to her? I investigated it, but It has nothing to do with her. Dont you think its strange? My intuition tells me that she cant be unrted to this matter, Chu Heng said calmly. He probably used a method so that Lu Chuan couldnt find a loophole. But in this world, there is no such thing as perfection. Going too far is as bad as falling short. Chu Heng let go of her hair and reached out to rub her shoulders. Anyway, you have to be careful. I trust you. Dont let anything happen to the child. I will take care of this person. You dont need my help? Ye Muyu felt that women understood women better. Moreover, Tang Rou had already hurt her own child. She could not treat her as a dispensable existence. You dont have to be so polite if you meet her. However, I wont let her have the chance to appear in front of you again. Chu Heng did not say thest sentence out loud. Ye Muyu saw his firm expression, but he did not seem to be under any pressure. It was obvious that he had a n in mind. She did not ask any more questions. With her understanding of Chu Heng, if he had a way to deal with Tang Rou, she would probably see the result soon. She did not need to ask any more questions.. Chapter 277 - 277: Filial Piety and Reason Chapter 277: Filial Piety and Reason Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, go to the study and check the two childrens homework. Its gettingte, so go to bed early. Ye Muyu stood up and pushed Chu Heng. Chu Heng soon left the room and entered the study. Ye Muyu entered the two childrens room first and changed the bedsheets inside. She ced them in the wooden basin in the courtyard and nned to wash them the next day. After the two children were done changing, it was time for her room. The next morning, Lu Chuan left the house very early. When Ye Muyu got up, Madam Hu had prepared breakfast as usual. The family sat in the central room and ate breakfast. The breakfast was simple, and it was all rice dumplings that rtives had given yesterday. Every family had different tastes, so naturally, the taste was average. However, most of them had less filling and more glutinous rice. After all, the vigers liked to make big dumplings. Ye Muyus small dumplings were an exception. There were many fillings, including sesame, peanuts, whole red dates, brown sugar, rock sugar, and even meat fillings. However, there was only a small piece of meat in the meat fillings, and most of it was glutinous rice. Ye Muyu did not eat much in the morning. She took a bite of the meat filling and said, Although theres not much meat, I didnt expect it to be so fragrant. Is this made with pork fat? I wonder who made it? Chu Jin quickly raised his hand. Mother, I know. This is made by Fifth Aunts family. Didnt Fifth Aunt ask you at the door two days ago what kind of dumplings you are making this year? Ye Muyu suddenly remembered this after being reminded by the child. Before the Dragon Boat Festival, Madam Qian had been helping to deliver food and water next door. Chu Xings house was already half-done. It would probably be done in another month. From time to time, Madam Qian woulde over to talk to her, but most of the time, she would not enter the door. She would just gossip at the door and not dy her work. Fifth Aunts cooking is not bad, Ye Muyu praised. Mother, Chu Ziluo looked up at her. I still prefer your cooking. I also like Mothers cooking. Other peoples food isnt very delicious. Although Chu Jin was saying this, he was not slow in eating the dumplings. Ye Muyu looked at him and deliberately raised her eyebrows. Didnt you say the ones by others are not as delicious? it looks like you like them. Mother, we cant waste food. Father will punish me. Thest sentence was a little soft, but at least he had the courage to say it in front of Chu Heng. It could be seen that after spending a lot of time with his father, the feeling of estrangement was much less. What if Mother says you dont have to eat it if you dont like it? Ye Muyu asked calmly. Chu Jin looked up at her in confusion. After struggling for a long time, he could not hold it in any longer. He looked at Chu Heng. Father, the book says that Meng Yizi asked about filial piety. Confucius said, Dont disobey. It means that you shouldnt disobey your parents wishes. However, theres another saying: Save a mouthful when youre full, and youll have a whole pot when youre hungry. It means that people should save food and not waste it. Then what should I do now? Ye Muyu did not expect that her probing words would make her son speak about the dilemma between reason and filial piety. She could not help but sigh. This child had indeed been studying hard during this period of time. In the past, it was already good enough for him to memorize the books within the books. Why would he quote the ssics and use them in reality? Youre right. The two are contradictory. Chu Heng nodded with satisfaction. However, you have to ask your mother for the answer. When ites to filial piety, the main point is your mother. As for the reason, its up to you. Chu Jin looked at Ye Muyu.. Chapter 278 - 278: It’s Not Good to Test Chapter 278: Its Not Good to Test Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, what should I do? Chu Jin scratched his head in annoyance. He was not someone who liked toplicate things, so when he heard Chu Hengs words, he felt that his mother would definitely give him an answer and not make it difficult for him. Ye Muyu wanted to hear his real thoughts, in case he got used to eating good food and disliked ordinary food. Hearing this, she smiled gently. Lil Jin, Mother was just testing you. Mother doesnt want you to waste food. Do you understand? Mother will work hard to be a reasonable person. This way, you wont be in a difficult position. Chu Jin understood, but he did not quite understand. Mother, so you said that on purpose just now. Fortunately, I didnt intend to waste food. Its actually very delicious. Why would I throw it away? He was very straightforward and did not seem reluctant at all. As for the parts he did not understand, he was not someone who would hide his words in his heart. Naturally, he would ask whatever he wanted to ask. Mother, youre so good. Why do you still want to learn? What do you mean by being reasonable? Ye Muyu shook her head with a smile. Theres a lot of knowledge in this. Ask your fatherter. Alright then. Chu Jin took a big bite of the rice dumpling. He chewed it carefully and swallowed it. Anyway, I like my mother. If you want to ask something next time, just ask me. Theres no need to test me. Its not good to test me. I dont like people doubting my sincerity. He shook his head as if he was serious. Ye Muyu looked at the child who was getting more and more handsome. She had to admit that he had indeed improved. It also reminded her that there was no need to test her family. Family should be the most trustworthy existence in the world. She had not thought through it as a child. Alright. There was no need to say anything else. Ye Muyu reflected on herself, and the atmosphere in the family became better. Chu Heng saw that the two children had eaten two big rice dumplings and lifted his hand to take the dumplings away. Youve eaten enough. You wont be able to digest them properly if you eat too much. If youre hungry, have some porridge and pickles. Chu Heng was the head of the family, so Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin did not dare to object. Besides, the two rice dumplings were already a lot. They were still young and could not eat too much. After breakfast, with Madam Hu helping to clean up the dishes, Ye Muyu was free. She had a headache about how to finish the hundreds of rice dumplings at home. If she left them for too long, they would go bad. Even if it was ced in a jar and sealed in a well, it would onlyst for two to three days at most. The other families in the vige did not have Ye Muyus worries as most of the elders were there. Chu Heng had a special situation because he was a schr. Chu Heng knew many people and many were also willing to befriend him. When it came to festivals, the gifts he gave out and received were both a lot. However, there were not many people at home. No matter how much he ate, he could not finish it. Madam, why dont you send some to the old mansion? The taste of the dumplings returned by the students in the county is always different from that of the countryside. The old mansion wont dislike it. Other than that, theres also Madams maiden family. Its a pity to waste it. There were over a hundred dumplings, but even if they ate them for two days straight, they could only consume thirty at most. However, it was different for the old residence and her mothers house. There were many people. For example, if one person ate four a day, the two families could consume 70 to 80 a day. Considering that they had some dumplings at home, even if they only ate some a day, they would not waste it. Then pick out the dumplings given by the Xie family, the dumplings returned by the students, and the dumplings given by the other schrs.. Chapter 279 - 279: The Situation Chapter 279: The Situation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Madam. Madam Hu had already washed the dishes. She wiped her hands on her apron and walked to the cutting board. She picked out the rice dumplings from theb and divided them into three portions. Fortunately, when she was in charge of storing them, she had categorized them, so she could distinguish them now. After choosing the dumplings, Ye Muyu called Chu Heng and Zhang Shu to send the dumplings to the old mansion and Second Brother. When Chu Heng returned, he met Chu Xing, who was carrying wood. Ah Xing, please help me look after Lil Jin today. He doesnt want to go to the county anymore. Hes very curious about you selling the Zhuge Lock. Brother Heng? I see. Sure, no problem. Lil Jin is quite sensible and wont run around. Coincidentally, I bought some new wood. After Chu Xing found out that Zhuge Lock could earn him money, he went back to his n and found some of his close brothers to help make the Zhuge Locks. With more people, he found more wood. He would need to spend a lot of time just to paint. The Zhuge Lock was very expensive, so he could earn money no matter what. He could only say that making one more would earn him more money. Yeah, but dont be too ostentatious. Its easy to attract peoples attention, Chu Heng warned. Brother Heng, I know. Are you still going to the county to watch thepetition today? Chu Xing nodded. I heard that Brother Lins niece, Qingxiang, is doing very well. Ziluo is already in the top 100 at such a young age. In another two years, she might even be in the top 10. Chu Xing had earned money and felt that everything was pleasing to the eye. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was happy. Then you can go back. Ill apany your sister-in w to the county, Chu Heng said. By the time Chu Heng returned, Ye Muyu had already packed the carriage. This time, they only brought Zhang Shu to drive the carriage. Hu Shi, Nenya, and Zhang Cong stayed at home. An hourter, they arrived at the county. The number of people was still the same as yesterday. It was not chaotic, and clearly more orderly. After entering the city gate, they once again parked the carriage in the courtyard of the first branch in the county. It was not long before thepetition, so the whole family went to thepetition venue first. Today, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen stayed in the courtyard and did note over. Chu Lin was waiting at the city gate for his uncles family. Because of the Wang familys incident yesterday, the Lin family said that Old Master Lin would alsoe. Since they had received the letter and it was about the only daughter of the Lin family, Madam Liu naturally had to let her son go over to guard her in case he missed it. One had to know that her father was not young anymore, and his legs were not agile. In the morning, they wouldpete in the tea ceremony. During thepetition, Chu Heng had left twice and by the time he returned, Chu Ziluo had already finished her match. After picking up the child, Chu Heng did not return to the first branchs courtyard lived. He was informed by Xie Yus people to meet at the Fragrance Restaurant. Chu Heng stood by the street, waiting for Ye Muyu toe over. Are we going back to the courtyard now? Ye Muyu held Chu Ziluos hand and saw Lu Chuan standing behind Chu Heng. He must have heard about the Wang family. Chu Hengs gaze fell on her. Lu Chuan will apany you backter. Ill go to the Fragrance Restaurant to see Xie Yu. You can ask Lu Chuan directly about the Wang family. He already knows everything. Eh? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. She had thought that she had found out about the grudge between the two families, but now it seemed that she had already thought of a way to resolve the matter between the two families. It was much faster than she had imagined. Although she was surprised, she did not show it on her face. She nodded lightly. Okay, go ahead. Dont drink too much. Its easy to get into trouble with too many people. Alright. Warmth shed in Chu Hengs eyes. Lu Chuan waved his hand and nodded.. Chapter 280 - 280: So That’s How It Is Chapter 280: So Thats How It Is Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He protected Ye Muyu and her daughter and went to meet up with Madam Zhang, Madam Wang, Chu Qingxiang, and Chu Qingyu. Madam Zhang saw that Chu Heng did note over. She stood on her tiptoes and looked over. She asked curiously, Where is Old Third going? Is he noting back with us? The Third Young Master of the Xie family is looking for him. But sister-inw, theres good news about the Wang family. Ye Muyu did not say much. As for why Xie Yu was looking for Chu Heng, she did not know, so she did not mention it. When Madam Zhang heard Xie Yus name, her eyes lit up, but she also knew that she could not climb up to the Xie family. Moreover, even if she wanted to have a rtionship with the Xie family, it would be to build a good rtionship with the Xie familysdies, not Xie Yu. Madam Zhang thought through the details and did not force it. However, the matter of the Wang family made her especially curious, Lets go back quickly. Father and Mother must be waiting anxiously. The few of them returned to the courtyard together. They saw that there was already an ox cart in the backyard. Madam Zhang recognized it at a nce. Isnt this uncles ox cart? As they spoke, they had already walked out of the central room. Liu Hais loving voice came from the room. Uncle. Grandpa. Madam Zhang went in first. Chu Qingxiang took the lead, and the other children followed behind her. Today, other than the three girls, the boys were all studying at home and did note. Ye Muyu followed him into the house and saw the old man sitting at the head of the table. His hair was white, and he looked kind and kind. He was thin and held a tobo pipe in his hand. Beside him was a basket with a lot of wild mushroom grains in it. There was dew on it, which showed that it was very fresh. He could not see what was below, but it was definitely a mountain product that could not be found in Xingshui Vige. Beside the old man sat Liu Cheng and his wife. Liu Jiao had alsoe. Compared to yesterday, she looked even more haggard, and her eyes were a little dark. Seeing Ye Muyue in, she immediately stood up excitedly. Even the old man, Liu Hai, looked at her. Ye Muyu knew that Liu Jiao was excited to see Lu Chuan standing behind her. Her expression remained calm. She nodded at the old man and said, Mother, my husband said that Lu Chuan knows about the situation of the Wang family. Why dont we let him talk about it? We can solve this matter as soon as possible. We dont have to worry about it. Really? Madam Liu was also very surprised. How could she not see the worry in her fathers eyes? He just did not want her to be implicated in this matter, so he deliberately held back and did not say anything. If he really did not care, he wouldnt havee today. Lu Chuan, whats going on? Tell me quickly. Lu Chuan said in a clear voice, Old Madam, this servant first went to Young Master Wang Chuan to ask about the situation. After learning about it, I went to my Masters connections and asked the Wang familys butler what exactly happened. Who knew that Butler Wang told this servant that the Third Young Master of Landlord Wangs family had never asked anyone to ask for silver. He also did not know that there would be leftover deerskin, and he would also not know that Young Master Wang Chuan had used the leftovers to make a pair of boots. Hearing this news, this servant knows that things might be different from what we thought. Then I went back to find Young Master Wang Chuan and confirmed that the person in charge of this matter was Young Master Wangs follower, Lu Hu. This servant then inquired about this Lu Hu. After spending a few hours, we found out that Lu Hu was only running errands for the Third Young Master of Landlord Wangs family and was not a servant of the family. After that, I went to look for Lu Hu. After interrogating Lu Hu, I found out that he owed the casino thirty taels of silver because of gambling. Coincidentally, he noticed Wang Chuan and his father talking about the shoes, which was why he thought of the n.. Chapter 281 - 281: Reflection Chapter 281: Reflection Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After that, he used the name of Landlord Wang familys Third Young Master to extort Wang Chuan and his father. As soon as Lu Chuan finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Liu Hai pounded his chest, afraid that he would be angered to death by this shock. Liu Jiao mmed the table angrily. Im so angry. So it was theckeys who acted on their own ord and almost killed Uncle Wang! Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, its not Landlord Wangs familys Third Young Masters intention. Otherwise, this matter would not be easy to resolve. Then why dont the people in the county dare to buy the Wang familys shop? Chu Lin asked in confusion. Madam Zhang raised her head confidently. Isnt that simple? Lu Hu just went to the broker and worked together with him. In order not to offend Landlord Wang, he naturally would not even hang up the news of the Wang family selling the shop. Naturally, no one would buy it. Now that the matter is clear, what should we do? Lu Hu is still Young Master Wangs subordinate. We are just ordinary people. If we dont handle this well and embarrass Young Master Wang, Im afraid this matter wont be resolved. Although Chu Lin had never done business before, he often went to the county. How could he not understand the ways of the world? Since its just Lu Hus personal matter, its much simpler. Yuer, son-inw, you and your wife dont have to worry about this anymore. Ill tell your Uncle Wang about this. Hes been in the county for so many years. It should not be a problem for him to deal with a hooligan. Liu Hai voiced his stance. He heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little powerless. They did not expect that the scheme of a little local ruffian could make the descendants of their friends go bankrupt. If their daughters son, Chu Heng, had not been admitted to the schr examination, they would probably never have known the truth for the rest of their lives. They could only suffer a hidden loss, ruining his path for a lifetime, and even implicating his juniors. One really needed to study! Liu Hai qritted his teeth. Back then, he did not teach his son, but he did let his daughter recognize some words and gain some knowledge. Only after they gave birth to their own children would they let their children study. The fact that Chu Heng could study proved that he did not do anything wrong back then. As long as there were children who could study at home, the money they had spent previously would not be wasted. Father, why are you saying this? Im your daughter. How can I watch my family get into trouble and not care? Madam Liu said helplessly. Liu Hai subconsciously nced at Chu Zhiwen. Seeing that he was not angry at his daughters words, he was relieved. Yuer, I know youre filial, he told his daughter patiently. I can feel your and the childrens feelings. I dont have anything valuable at home. Since you like to eat mountain products, I brought some for you. Hope you wont dislike them. Great-grandfather, why would we dislike it? We couldnt be happier. Coincidentally, the cooking test is in the afternoon. I was worried that there wouldnt be any fresh wild mushrooms. Great-grandfather sent them just in time. Chu Qingxiang giggled and said. Great-grandfather, I also like the pears you sent over. Its sweet and delicious. We dont have it at home. Chu Ziluo felt her mother pinching her hand and said sincerely. Oh right, great-grandpa, pears can also help relieve cough. You can boil chunks of pears with rock sugar. Its the mostfortable to drink in autumn. When Liu Hai heard this, he nodded and said, Thats right. ording to the Compendium of Materia Medica, pears are beneficial. They can moisten the lungs, cool the heart, eliminate phlegm, reduce fire, and detoxify the body.. Chapter 282 - 282: Sorry for the Trouble Chapter 282: Sorry for the Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is Ziluo, right? Can you read? Liu Hai had just realized the importance of studying. Chu Ziluos words about pharmacology made him like her even more, even if it was mixed with his yearning to be a schr. Great-grandfather, Im already learning how to read from Father. I also read some medical books. Chu Ziluo nodded. Good, good. Liu Hai happily said. There were deep wrinkles on his bronze-colored old face. His slightly turbid eyes were filled with determination at this moment. Its good to study. Yuer, son-inw, youre really good at teaching children. The children at home are all studying, right? Its not bad for a girl to be able to read. In the future, when she marries, she can teach her descendants how to read. Its good that youve studied. Look at what happened today. Without Ah Heng, how could we have easily found out the truth? Liu Hai could not help but sigh. Chu Zhiwen quickly poured a new cup of tea for the old man. Father-inw, youre right. All the children in the family have to study. All of them. Father-inw, have some tea. Ill get Chu Lin to tell Big Brother Wang. After dinner, you can go to the Wang family. Brother-inw, Ill go. Liu Cheng stood up. He felt that he had already troubled his sisters family enough. He was young and had been taken care of by his sister since he was young. Later, when his sister got married, he returned to the vige with his parents and brother- After that. They met less often. However, he also knew his sisters intentions. Not only did she wee him well yesterday, but when he returned home, he found out that his sisters gift was actually three strings of money. There was also a letter written by Madam Liu. Now, she had helped him solve his future inws family problem and even directly affected Jiaoers future. How could he ignore such a great kindness? Without saying anything, Liu Cheng stood up and walked out, not giving Madam Liu a chance to say anything. At the same time, Liu Hai thought the same thing. He pulled Chu Lins sleeve. Ah Lin, sit down and talk to Grandpa for a while. Let your uncle do the errands. Chu Lin hesitated for a moment, but he did not insist and sat down. After Wang Chuan and his father received the news from Liu Cheng, they were instantly speechless. Wang Chuan was very happy. At least his father would no longer be implicated in this matter and his body would not be affected. Wang Chuan helped Wang Haiyan up from the bed with much difficulty. His eyes were filled with shame, but he also heaved a sigh of relief. At least he did not have to implicate his only son, Wang Chuan. He reached out and grabbed Liu Chengs wrist. Brother Liu, its all thanks to you for helping us this time. Otherwise, this family would have been ruined by a fool like me. Big Brother Wang, dont say that. Everyone has their own difficulties in life. As for your familys matter, I wont hide it from you. Im not that capable. Its all because of Ah Heng, the third son of my second sister who married into the Chu family in Xingshui Vige. This child became an elementary schr a few years ago. Thats why he had the face to ask Landlord Wang directly. Liu Cheng was also an honest person. How could he carry such a huge favor? Hearing this, Wang Haiyan slowly remembered Chu Heng. So the child you mentioned is a schr from the Chu family. I heard that he was the head of a case back then. Indeed, heroese from young people. I wonder when that child will be free. Chuaner and I should pay him a visit. Wang Haiyan coughed a few times as soon as he finished speaking. Wang Chuan quickly patted him on the back.. Chapter 283 - 283: How Brave Chapter 283: How Brave Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Father, Ill thank Third Brother Chu on your behalf. You should take good care of yourself. Thats right, Big Brother Wang. Chuaner is right. Youll be fine. When my daughter reaches the right age and marries into the family, youll have to take good care of your body and help take care of your grandson. The Wang family had only one heir for three generations, and there were very few of them. Liu Cheng had deliberately mentioned this so that Wang Haiyan could understand in his heart that he should not dwell on the past. Only when he was in a good mood could his body recover. Liu Chengs little idea was indeed effective. Wang Haiyan also understood his hint. If he died now, his son would be in mourning for three years. Not only would it dy his son, but it would also dy the girl. Brother Liu, I, Wang Haiyan, will remember your kindness today. If your daughter marries into my family, I will not agree to it unless Chuan er treats her well. Chuaner, in two days, you will visit Brother Hengs house on behalf of Father. Remember not to annoy anyone. You must be sincere. Ahem. I know, Father, Wang Chuan hurriedly said. Lie down quickly. Liu Cheng waspletely relieved when he heard the other partys guarantee. He was willing to let Wang Chuan marry his daughter, Liu Jiao because he valued Wang Chuans ability and character. Now that Wang Haiyan had also agreed, Jiaoer did not need to worry anymore. Liu Cheng was very gratified. On the other hand, Chu Heng sat in a private room in the restaurant. Looking at the woman in front of him who was dressed in revealing clothes, the corners of his mouth curled into a cold sneer. Third Young Master, do you mind lending a servant to me, right? Xie Yus face was filled with shame and anger at this moment. Hearing Chu Hengs voice, he reacted and reprimanded. Its all my fault for being too soft-hearted. Someone almost took advantage of me. Little Six, listen to Big Brother Chus orders. Yes, this servant will do as you say. The young and tender Little Six walked over to the drugged Tang Rou. He first bowed to Chu Heng. Young Master Chu, how should we deal with this woman? Find out where this medicine was bought from. Then, throw this woman into the hands of those people in the east of the city. After Xie Yu heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air. Those people in the east of the city were ruthless. If they threw such a woman over, she would probably be tortured to death in less than three days. Yes, this servant will do as you say. Little Six nodded and waved his hand. The burly guard beside Xie Yu walked toward Tang Rou. Tang Rou tried her best to control herself. When she heard Chu Hengs words, her eyes widened and she screamed. She kept dodging. No, you cant send me to that filthy ce. I like you, so why are you treating me like this? Why? Chu Heng stood up and nced at her indifferently. Youve tainted my eyes. How dare you touch my people? You deserve to die. No, no! Tang Rou felt that Chu Heng was a bit scary. She even felt a trace of regret. Why did she have to provoke Chu Heng? She did not have to have him. Tang Rou was knocked unconscious and dragged away. The moment she fainted, a trace of doubt appeared in her mind. Why did she have to go through this? Why was Chu Heng so cruel? How could the young Chu Heng be so cruel? After Tang Rou was taken away, Chu Heng, in front of Xie Yu, ordered Little Six, who had been called back by him. When she is in despair, ask her who she is. If she answers, let her go. Are we really going to release her? Xie Yu was somewhat unable to react to Chu Hengs different attitudes these few times. Could it be that his suspicions were wrong? Could it be that Big Brother Chu was quite gentle.. Chapter 284 - 284: Being Schemed Against Chapter 284: Being Schemed Against Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng sat down and took a sip of tea. His expression was indifferent. Of course, its fake. I just want to test out the real secret shes hiding. Xie Yu sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt that Chu Heng had opened up a new world for him. In the past, under the protection of the Xie family, he never knew that the outside world was full of schemes. Young Master? Seeing Xie Yus reaction, Little Six subconsciously spoke up, wanting to ask if they should do as Chu Heng said. Didnt you hear what Brother Chu said? Xie Yu waved his hand. Just do as youre told. We must force the thing out of her mouth. Yes. Little Six left. Xie Yu took a sip of tea and wanted to calm down. Looking at Chu Hengs cold and handsome face sitting beside him, Xie Yu could not help but think of what had happened before. After he made an appointment with Chu Heng, he went to the Fragrance Restaurant first. There was a private room in the Fragrance Restaurant that he often used, and it would be cleaned every day, even if he did note. In addition to the special location, only the shopkeeper and the guests who had met him in the private room knew about it. Unexpectedly, he entered the private room as usual today, He had only picked up a cup of tea and drank it, but he had actually been drugged! At the same time, colorless and odorless smoke drifted out of the room, and the two servants he brought with him were knocked out. The guard standing outside the door did not know why, but he used hisst bit of strength to smash the teacup, but no one came in. Afterward, he discovered that Tang Rou had sent someone to lure them away. It was clear how powerful this woman was. While he still had a trace of rationality left, Tang Rou appeared and questioned why he wasnt Chu Heng. Only then did he know the other partys goal. However, when she saw his clothes, that woman actually recognized his identity. She even wanted to have sex with him so that she could marry into the Xie family. Tang Rou was not just bluffing. She quickly stripped Xie Yu. In addition, Xie Yu had taken the drug and did not have the strength to resist. At thest moment, Chu Heng appeared and saved him. That was why he was so embarrassed. In order to vent his anger, he had the servants give Tang Rou the drug. Chu Heng asked the guards who had rushed over to buy the antidote urgently. Only then did the effects on Xie Yus body disappear, and then they woke up the two servants. Because of this, Xie Yu hated Tang Rou. They evenughed at Tang Rous words. Liking Chu Heng? Was that why she did this? He would believe it if she did not do anything to him. Unfortunately, what was the difference between this woman and a lowly servant who tried to climb into his bed? Oh no, there was still a difference. At least the servant was prettier than her. Big Brother Chu, thank you for saving me this time. Although Xie Yu was a little embarrassed, he was not a calctive person. If Chu Heng had not arrived in time, he might have been tainted by that woman. Its only right, Chu Heng replied. If the thing in that womans mouth is dug out, Ill have to trouble Third Young Master to inform me. Brother Chu, you can just call me Ah Yu. Ill acknowledge you as my brother in the future. You cant treat me like an outsider anymore. Xie Yus impression of Chu Heng had risen to another level. Originally, he only thought that the other party had unique insights and that his wife was very good at cooking. After all, he was still the young master of an aristocratic family. His pride made him very confident. However, he was doomed today. His understanding of Chu Heng deepened. Now, he was not just a schr who knew how to read. His methods were fierce and smart, which could be seen from the other party. Would such a person be simple in the future? Chapter 285 - 285: The Choice Chapter 285: The Choice Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Yu felt that he could not miss the opportunity to befriend the other party. Chu Heng looked at him with a serious expression. You dont have to get too close to me. Your career is still very smooth. If you call me brother, it will inevitably be more difficult for us to be officials in the same dynasty in the future. Xie Yu was slightly startled. He did not expect Chu Heng to say such sincere words. Looking at his eyes, he subconsciously believed that his future career would be smooth. Brother Xie, how did you know that my career is going well? Intuition, Chu Heng said lightly. Xie Yu was speechless. Big Brother Chu, you felt that the woman was dangerous because of your intuition? I guess so. Chu Heng did not have the intention to exin in detail. He was not a talkative person. However, he was different if it was toward Ye Muyu. Xie Yu had already believed half of it in his heart. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, Big Brother Chu, although I also want to have a smooth career, who can really have a smooth career without a ripple? I dont think thats possible. Take todays incident as an example. If I am sessfully tricked by that woman, with her ability, she will probably marry into my family. This is a very disgusting thing for me. Although shes just a woman and wont affect me much, I was schemed against because of myck of ability. Its only a woman now. However, if I enter the officialdom, how can I guarantee that I can defeat those old men who have been immersed in the officialdom for many years? How can I guarantee that I wont be implicated in any idents and not get the rewards I deserve? In short, I want to be stronger. Brother Chu, you are my brother now. I, Xie Yu, never regret anything. Xie Yu raised his teacup and looked at him sincerely. I hope you wont regret it. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. After clinking sses with him, this brother had finally recognized him. It was not like before when they were just being polite to each other. Regret? Xie Yu grinned happily. I, Xie Yu, will not regret it. That woman Tang Rou isnt simple. Chu Heng stood up, reminded her, and walked out. Big Brother Chu, where are you going? Xie Yu hurriedly stood up and shouted. Im going to buy some fabric and bring them back to make summer clothes for your sister-inw. Ill go with you. My family also has a fabric shop. No need. Chu Heng had already walked far away. Xie Yu suddenly remembered. He patted his head and said in a low voice, Thats right. Most of the fabric in the county was brought back by Brother Chus men. He doesntck fabric. However, what did Brother Chu mean by what he said just now? Tang Rou isnt simple? Xie Yu scratched his head, But isnt Tang Rou about to die? Why did you suddenly say that the other party is not simple? Could it be that hes reminding himself not to underestimate anyone? Xie Yu touched his chin. Just in case, he waved to a guard outside the door and sent more people over. Go, help Little Six. That woman cant leave the east of the city alive. Yes, Third Young Master. Chu Heng returned to the courtyard. Madam Zhang and the others had already prepared lunch. The fragrance of the rice filled the entire room. Ye Muyu had juste out with a te of fish with pickled cabbages when she saw Chu Heng. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Chu Heng strode over and took the dish from her hand. Have you finished meeting Third Young Master? Is there something wrong? Ye Muyu wiped her hands with her apron and followed him. The elders were all sitting in the central room. Ye Muyu helped to wipe the table clean. Although the children were not there, there were still two tables of people.. Chapter 286 - 286: Similar to Oden Chapter 286: Simr to Oden Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Grandpa, Chu Heng put down the fish with pickled cabbages and greeted Liu Hai. Heng? Quickly sit over. Grandpa hasnt seen you for a long time. I heard that it has been hard on you for todays matter Since the elders were looking for him, he could not refuse. Ye Muyu nodded at him and asked him to talk to his uncles family. As for other matters, she could wait until he was free. Ye Muyu turned around and returned to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Chu Qingxiang was the one cooking. The cookingpetition would be in the afternoon. Madam Zhang was afraid that she would be nervous, so she simply asked her to prepare lunch. She watched from the side. If there was anything wrong, she could help remind her at thest moment. Third Aunt, did I put in the right amount? Chu Qingxiang asked when she saw Ye Muyu enter. Madam Zhang also knew that Ye Muyu was good at cooking, so she didnt interrupt. Ye Muyu took a look and nodded. Yes, but pay attention to the heat. After the meat slices are fried until there are tiny oil bubbles on the surface, you can take them out. If its too brown, the meat will be overcooked. The taste wont be very good. Thank you, Third Aunt. When Chu Qingxiang heard this, she quickly turned around to look at the meat in the pot. As expected, after a while, the surface of the meat started to bubble. It was fragrant but not greasy. Just the smell alone was enough to make three bowls of rice. Madam Zhang could not help but sigh. Who would have thought that there would be so many processes to cooking meat in the past? You have to put in bean paste and seasoning. You have to pay attention to when to put in the pepper when to put in the garlic sprouts, and when to take them out of the pot. In the past, it was already good enough to have meat to eat. I just didnt expect meat to be so fragrant. Madam Wang also muttered. Because of her frugal nature, she was usually reluctant to eat meat. Why would she waste oil and add seasoning to cook meat? However, he had to admit that the meat that had juste out of the pot was really fragrant. It was so fragrant that she could not help but swallow her saliva. If the younger generation knew about it, she would lose her face. Madam Wang was naturally embarrassed to say what she was thinking. Instead, she decided to make more pickled vegetables to sell, save more money, and buy morend. Only then could she buy meat to improve their food. The little scene in the kitchen quickly passed. Ye Muyu and Madam Wang helped to bring the dishes to the table. After Chu Qingxiang finished frying the meat, Madam Zhang chased her out and asked her to wash her body to get rid of the smell of smoke. She had to go to thepetition in the afternoon, so she would definitely meet Song Lu. Madam Zhang used the remaining oil from the fried meat in the pot to stir-fry the old pumpkin pieces. She spread the rice on top and first cooked it until it was fragrant. Ayer of pumpkin rice crust could be formed at the bottom of the pot. Then, she reduced the fire and steamed it. A soft, sweet, and glutinous pumpkin rice was ready. In the central room, everyone was seated. The men sat at the same table, and they were all drinking. The woman and the child sat at another table so that it was convenient for them to eat. Chu Heng apanied the elders to sit at the main table while Ye Muyu brought Chu Ziluo to sit at the dining table by the door. When everyone was here, they began to eat. Ye Muyu picked some vegetables for her daughter and scooped a bowl of radish bone soup for her. Chu Ziluo followed her mothers habit of drinking soup before eating. The bone soup was very fragrant. The white radish was filled with soup. When he took a bite, it was soft and delicious. Mother, the bone radish soup is really delicious. Chu Ziluo whispered. Ye Muyu looked at the bone and radish soup and thought of a famous snack in her previous life, oden. It tasted good when radish was added to the soup. When we get back, Mother will make you some fresh food. Ye Muyu reminded her to eat after drinking the soup.. Chapter 287 - 287: Waiting for the Results Chapter 287: Waiting for the Results Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluos eyes lit up when she heard the words fresh food. Mother, can I cook with vou? Of course. Mother will need your help when the timees. Ye Muyu picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her bowl. Chu Ziluo grinned happily. Madam Zhang came out with thest bowl of rice crust and rice balls. When she saw her smile, she smiled and teased, What happened to Ziluo? Why are you so happy? Auntie, Im just happy that this bone radish soup is delicious. The radishes are also delicious, and the meat slices are also fragrant. Sister Qiangxiang will definitely make it into the top ten this time. Her needlework and paper-cutting have both made it into the top ten. Only her culinary skills and tea arts are left. The lunch was very delicious. Other restaurants definitely cantpare to it. Chu Ziluo praised, Sister Qingxiang is also the best at tea art. Shell definitely make it into the top ten. Yo, Ziluo, this childs words are really nice. Then your Sister Qingxiang will borrow your auspicious words to enter the top ten and bring glory to the n. Madam Zhang smiled with her face full of wrinkles. Although the results were not determined, she was embarrassed to show off. Nheless, after listening to the childs words, she felt that it was auspicious, so of course she was happy. Her daughter had the best results in the entire Chu family. Auntie, Im telling the truth. Chu Ziluo knew that her aunt liked to hear this. She did not lie, so she felt no guilt and was very calm. Madam Zhanhughed even more happily. Ye Muyu looked at the child with a smile and felt gratified. In the past, Ziluo would only say this to please the elders. Now that she was no longer careful with her words, the uneasiness in this childs heart was dispelled by a lot. After lunch, the men drank some wine and were in a good mood because of the good food at noon. Liu Hai bid farewell to the Chu couple. He did not ask them to send him off. His son and daughter-inw brought him to the Wang family. His legs were not good, so he would return home after visiting Wang Haiyan and Wang Chuan. In the afternoon, there was the cookingpetition. With the experience of the first two matches, the order of the scene was much better. The county magistrate had only gone on stage once during the beginning of thepetition. At other times, he was not present. Just the bailiffs arranged by him could maintain order. Many of the Xie familys guards hade, and because of this, there was no chaos. Time passed in a sh, and soon, all four matches were over. The next afternoon, many young people from the n went to the county to see the results of the rankings. The results of all the girlspetitions had already been listed in front of the county government. The girls were too embarrassed to look, but the young men did not have this worry. They all ran very fast. In addition, the festival had just ended, so there was no farm work at home. They had to go out and y. Many young people of the Chu family went. Ye Muyu did not go. Chu Heng left with Lu Chuan early in the morning. In the morning, he asked Lu Chuan to send Ziluo back after thepetition, but Chu Heng did note back. He only said that there was a problem with his business. Ye Muyu was a little worried, but she did not feel that something was going to happen. It should be a small problem. It rained in the morning, and the air was a little cold. Ye Muyu sat in the main room, making summer clothes. Chu Ziluo, Madam Hu, and Nenya sat beside her and cooked together with her. Ye Muyu was in charge of cutting the fabric. She wanted to make clothes, especially short underwear, for the two children. Ye Muyu was not used to the fact that the people of Great Chu only wore long underwear. Aftering, she made two sets of boxer shorts in private so she could feel more at ease. Ye Muyu decided to make underwear for her family. As for outsiders, she would not force them. After all, everyone had different habits.. Chapter 288 - 288: Make New Clothes Chapter 288: Make New Clothes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course, if her family did not like it, she would not force it. Madam, this is the outer garment this servant made. Try it on. Madam Hu took thest needle and cut off the thread. She stood up and walked to Ye Muyus side to show her. She was making an outer coat. The material was a very good tulle type with some patterns on it. The hem of the dress was in the style of a lotus flower. Chu Heng brought back this material yesterday, and it was the best one. There was only one bolt of this fabric, and it cost ten silver taels. As a result, a single piece could be used to make a lot of outerwear. Each outerwear cost about one tael of silver, or else Ye Muyu would be heartbroken by the price. After all, the chairs in the vige were rough. Sitting around could easily wear out their clothes. If they went to the field to do some work, it would ruin their clothes. In other peoples homes, such good material would only be worn once during the New Year to visit rtives. Ye Muyus other clothes were not bad either. They all cost about one tael of silver. The children were about the same. On the contrary, Chu Hengs old clothes were worth at most 500 copper coins. This time, Ye Muyu also nned to make him three new sets of clothes. He could still wear his old clothes at home and could not waste them. Apart from that, the old mansion and her family also sent two bolts of cloth over. Madam, you look really good in it. Madam Hu, could not help but praise Ye Muyu who was wearing a new outer garment. She was actually a little surprised because Ye Muyus skin was getting fairer. Fair skin had always been a beauty trend since ancient times. Ye Muyu had a delicate appearance, but her eyes were exceptionally bright and beautiful. Coupled with the indescribable steady and tranquil temperament around her, she was a lot more outstanding. Mother, Aunty Hu is right. You look really good in this dress. Its even blue. I like blue the most. Chu Ziluo happily ran around Ye Muyu. Stop running in circles. Ye Muyu stopped her. Youre going to get dizzy. Mother will ask Aunt Hu to make one for youter. You have a sky-blue coat. It should be good with this outer shirt. Ye Muyu did not know if it was an illusion, but she felt that the clothes made her look younger. She did not have a full-body mirror, so she could not see how she looked in this dress, but it should not be bad. She changed her clothes. After putting it aside, Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to make clothes for the two children. She already had a lot of clothes, but Chu Heng had specially bought her fabric this time. If she did not make them into clothes, they would be old after a long time. She could only use it. Of course, the main reason was that Ye Muyu felt that based on her understanding of Chu Heng, if she did not use this cloth to make clothes, he would probably buy more. She was not a pretentious person. This was just a small matter. There was no need to argue with him and make him feel bad. It was easy to just make two sets of clothes. Ye Muyu ced the cut cloth into the basket and sat down to slowly sew the underwear. Soon, she finished one. She sewed a small belt around her waist for convenience. Ziluo,e, lets go to the room and try it, Ye Muyu said as he held up the boxers in her hands. Chu Ziluo looked over curiously. Mother, what pants are these? Theyre so weird. Its also a type of underwear. Wear it and then wear your usual underwear. Eh? Chu Ziluo heard this and felt that it was strange.. Mother, why do you need to wear a short one under normal underwear? Wont it be hot? Chapter 289 - 289: Retreat to the Next Best Option Chapter 289: Retreat to the Next Best Option Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This will fit you better, and it can only be worn for three months at most before you have to change it. Its good for your body and is hygienic, Ye Muyu exined patiently, but she was more concerned about the close-fitting effect. As for the inner garment from her previous life, it was too modern. If she really made it, it would be noticed when she left it outside to dry. It would also cause a lot of gossip. Although the dudou was not very effective, it was enough for a married woman like her. Madam Hu was a little curious about these underwear. Seeing Ye Muyu looking at her, she smiled amiably. Do you want to make a set? Ye Muyu asked excitedly. When Madam Hu heard this, she waved her hand and refused. Madam, this servant is already so old. How can I wear such short clothes? Ye Muyu was curious about her resistance. Madam Hu, havent you thought of wearing something more fitting? Look at these ordinary underwear. They are more or less not fitting. Dont you think it feels ufortable? Madam Hu replied, Thats why the underwear should be made of cotton. If its made of linen, itll be ufortable. The fabric used in most peoples underwear is the best. I mean, its ufortable if it doesnt fit well enough. Ye Muyu tried to make it as obvious as possible. For example, when youre on your period, the menstrual belt will fit you very well. Why dont you make a pair of shorts? Itll be more convenient to wear them. This time, Madam Hu understood, but her face could not help but turn red. Even if her skin was rough. she could still see that her face was red. It could be seen how big this topic was for her. Madam, I cant. Its so short. If others find out, itll be too embarrassing. Im afraid only women from brothels would dare to dress like this. Ye Muyus mouth twitched. She felt that her idea of making her own boxers was about to be shattered. Sure enough, she heard Madam Hu say with some worry, Madam, if people know what youve done, Im afraid it will tarnish a womans reputation.. Madam, this servant is not doubting you, but I have heard of something that happened in the county. That was a man from a good family who went to a brothel, and the mans wife went to find him. After the incident, it was rumored that the women there were dressed scantily and wore extremely short underwear. After this news spread, everyone thought that extremely short underwear was only used by women in the brothels. We are ordinary women from good families, so we cant wear those kinds of underwear. It will ruin our reputation. Ye Muyu facepalmed. She did not expect that her second-best option of making boxers would be impossible. Really? Ye Muyu still wanted to struggle. Seeing that she was not angry, Madam Hu boldly shook her head. Yes, Madam. If this hadnt happened, everyone would have no problem wearing shorter underwear in private. But now that this has happened, the more virtuous a woman is, the more she wont ept this. Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed. After all, the difference in status in ancient times was deeply engraved in everyones mind. It was not something that could be changed by a single sentence or a single person. It was better for her not to try to shake the feudal system by herself. It would only increase her troubles. Then how about I make it a little longer and level with my knees? Ye Muyu retreated and asked. Although Madam Hu did not understand why Ye Muyu was so obsessed with short underwear, she did not shake her head this time. This should be possible. Alright, I understand. Ye Muyu sat down and continued to make underwear.. Chapter 290 - 290: The Results of the Female Arts Competition Chapter 290: The Results of the Female Arts Competition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu remembered that ever since the servants came to the house, she had hung her underwear in the east wing room, so no one else could see it. Although Chu Heng saw it, he did not say anything. Ye Muyu naturally did not realize what was wrong with this. Now that he thought about it, Chu Heng probably did not pay attention to this matter at all, and naturally would not pay attention to this detail. It was also fortunate that Madam Hu had reminded her today. Otherwise, if she was noticed by outsiders, it would inevitably spread and cause more trouble. Ye Muyu nned to make a few new pairs of knee-length underwear. She also nned to make them for herself. She was the only modern person there, so did not have to make her children follow her habits. Time flew by while she did her needlework. After lunch, many young people in the vige returned. Chu Jin and Zhang Cong ran back from Fifth Aunts house. They entered without stopping. Mother, sister is in the top 100. There will be a reward! Chu Jin shouted as soon as he entered the courtyard. They arrived at the central room. When he came in and saw Ye Muyu sitting in the main seat, he quickly ran over and told her the news excitedly. Mother, elder sister is ranked 80th. I heard that she will be rewarded with a silver hairpin worth 500 copper coins. Cousin Qingxiang has indeed entered the top ten. Shes ranked eighth. She can get a golden hairpin, 60 sq meters ofnd, and a bag of sugar. Cousin Qingyu is ranked 100th. She just barely made it. Theres a hair essory as a reward. It seems to be worth 200 copper coins. Fifth Aunts daughter, Cousin Chu Juan, didnt make it into the top 100, but shes not sad either. Because in the past two days, shes helped Uncle Chu Xing make the Zhuge Lock and earned 500 copper coins! Mother, Ive earned quite a bit too. In the past two days, weve sold 63 sets of Zhuge Locks. I earned a total of 31 strings of 500 copper coins. I havent counted today. These two days, Uncle Chu Xing has found many people to make Zhuge Locks. Its just that Ive been drawing so much that my hands are almost crippled. Chu Jin hugged Ye Muyus arm and acted coquettishly. Mother, am I good? I can draw five sets of Zhuge Locks patterns every day. Yeah, Ye Muyu nodded seriously. Lilt Jin is great. Thank you for your praise, Mother. I will be even better. Chu Jin raised his small fist and puffed his chest out as he said confidently. Chu Jin then continued, Mother, I have to go to school tomorrow. I dont have time to go to the county to buy gifts for you. Can I ask Uncle Lu to buy it for me? He did not need Ye Muyus reply and continued, Ive already thought it through. I want to buy a purple dress for my mother. My sister likes pink butterfly headwear. Uncle Chu Xing told me that there are many beautiful butterfly headwear and gold jewelry in the shops in the county. But sister doesnt like gold, so Ill buy pink. Father likes to read, but the money I earn is not enough to buy a book. I should buy him a brush. Father writes every day, so hell need a lot of brushes. Oh right, theres also Grandpa and Grandmas. Ill get a pair of shoes for Grandpa and a bracelet for Grandma. Granny will a bracelet too. As for Granddad Ill just give him two strings of coins so that he can have some private money. He can buy the buns he wants to eat whenever he wants. Ye Muyu watched him count the number of people he wanted to get gifts for. She had a feeling that this child was really smart, but she was not surprised. However, when he heard that he was going to give this bodys father, Ye Dejiang silver. She was a little stunned. She did not know if she should say that Chu Jin was too sincere or that Ye Dejiang, as an elder, had a strange personality. How much money will you need to spend to buy these things? Ye Muyu remembered Chu Jins extravagant spending in the past and asked worriedly.. Chapter 291 - 291: He Knows Abacus Chapter 291: He Knows Abacus Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ording to her understanding, Chu Jin would have about 10-12 strings of coins after deducting the costs. Just the two bracelets and two taels of silver were enough to spend more than half of it. Moreover, he wanted to get brushes, clothes, shoes In that case, he would probably have to spend all the money he had obtained. Ye Muyus mood was a littleplicated. This child Was this personality good or bad? Mother, it should cost ten strings of coins, Chu Jin said loudly. Mother, I can count now, but I dont know if its urate. Mother, Ill go get an abacus and calcte with it. Chu Jin ran to the study room in a sh. Ye Muyu had already made up her mind and waited patiently for him. Mother, I dont want the hair essory that little brother mentioned. Its too expensive. Chu Ziluo gasped when she heard the words ten string of coins. Once Chu Jin left, she waved her hands repeatedly, not daring to take it. Now, she already had a lot of hair essories. There were flowers, butterflies, and all kinds of hair essories. There were about ten of them. They were all bought for her by her paren ts. If she were to wear a different one every day, she would need over ten days to wear them all. Compared to the days when she was short of food and clothing, this was much better. Chu Ziluo was a thrifty person and would rather save her money than spend it carelessly. Chu Jin waspletely different from her. Chu Jin was very willing to spend money on his family. Of course, he hid the rest and did not let anyone use them. Your brother is overthinking things, Ye Muyu said with a smile. Chu Ziluo did not quite understand what she meant. The obedient Chu Ziluo saw that her mother was unwilling to say more, so she did not ask. Chu Jin took the abacus. He ced it on the clean dining table and sat beside her. He straightened his chest and said, Mother, let me calcte to see if its right. Alright, Mother can take a look at your recent abacus learning. Ye Muyu had been encouraging the childs studies from the beginning to the end. She was also willing to let the child perform more so that he would be more confident. Chu Jins fingers began to flick on the beads. One pearl flower costs 750 copper coins. Including the shoes, itll be 560 copper coins. Adding the two togetherlts just There was the sound of beads hitting each other. After a while, Chu Jin made sure that all the beads were in the correct positions. He counted the numbers on the abacus with his fingers. A total of 1,310 copper coins. In addition to the two bracelets, each bracelet costs 1,800 copper coins. First, add 1,800 Chu Jin added the bracelets money separately. As he was young, he did not know how much it would add up to. Naturally, he added them one by one. Although the method was a little long-winded, it was still a good idea for the child. Thats 3,110 copper coins Phew, so many. Chu Jin exhaled. You cant calcte anymore? No, Ill get it right. Chu Jins stubbornness had risen. How could he give up? He became even more serious. Add another 1,800 wen Its 4,910 wen. Mother, what have I included? You still have to include moms clothes, Dads brush, and your grandpas two strings of copper coins, Ye Muyu reminded. Yes. Then, mothers clothes will cost one tael of silver 1,200 copper coins, so itll be 6110 copper coins. Fathers brush will cost 850 copper coins, so itll be 6,960 copper coins Granddads two strings of coins A total of 8,960 copper coins! Chapter 292 - 292: Disappointment Chapter 292: Disappointment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats 8 strings and 960 copper coins. Im just forty copper coins short to make it 9 strings. Mother, Ive calcted it. Do you think its right? Chu Jin stood up happily with both hands on the table and ran twops on the spot. He was extremely happy. He had been learning abacus for some time now. It was just that he had made mistakes before. This time, he was very confident. Thats right. Ye Muyu nodded. She was very satisfied with her sons abacus calction, but she was not satisfied with this child. He was not even six years old, but he had the through of spending 9 strings of copper coins without blinking. However Chu Jin stopped and looked at Ye Muyu in confusion. Lil Jin, Im afraid you dont have nine pennies. Chu Jin, Mother, I have it. Ive calcted it. Uncle Chu Xing also told me that it would be more than ten strings of copper coins. At least fifteen hanging coins will be given to me. Then, did your Uncle Chu Xing say that he would give it to you or to your parents? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Jin hesitated. He thought about it again and felt a little guilty. It seemed like Uncle Chu Xing really said that it was for his parents. Mother Uncle Chu Xing said it was for Father and Mother. Although he was a little discouraged, Chu Xing still told her honestly. He did not want to lie to his parents. Ye Muyu reached out and rubbed his head. Child, when you grow up, you will understand why Uncle Chu Xing said that he would give it to his parents and not you. However, if Im not wrong, Uncle Chu Xing also paid you for helping to draw the patterns, right? Ye Muyu felt that she had to give her son some good news. It was not a good thing for a child to have too much silver on him when he was too young. If he could not easily earn money when he grew up, he would be discouraged. Of course, Ye Muyu would not spend the money. She would save it for the child. When he grew up, she would give it to him. As expected, Chu Jin became more energetic. He nodded. Mother, Uncle Chu Xing said that Ill be paid 20 copper coins for each pattern I draw. Including this morning, Ive drawn eight sets of patterns. Eight sets, which is Chu Jin lowered his head and quickly calcted the exact number on the abacus. Mother, is this 160 copper coins mine? Of course, I wont take a single cent from you for these 160 copper coins. As for the gifts for everyone, Ill help you give them. However, youll have to choose again. Look, youve only earned 160 copper coins after so much hard work, and Ill give you 160 copper coins to buy gifts. Is that alright? As for the gifts you mentioned earlier, you can buy them after you earn 9 strings of copper coins. At that time, everyone will be very happy. Little brother, the hair essory I want doesnt have to be too expensive. As long as its from you, even if its ten copper coins, Ill like it very much. I like it even more than the expensive ones. Chu Ziluo could tell that her mother seemed to think that her brother was spending too much money. In fact, she also felt that nine strings of copper coins was too much. It was so much that she did not even dare to think about it. The money she had saved up for a long time was only 50 copper coins. Her younger brother was much more capable than her. However, he did not expect that he would spend nine strings of copper coins in the blink of an eye! In her opinion, only her parents had the confidence to spend that much. In the vige, there was no one else who had the confidence to spend 9 strings of copper coins once other than her parents. She naturally realized that her brothers thoughts were wrong. Although he was filial, he seemed to be very prodigal, just like the original host. Chu Jin was unable to ept it. Even though his mother was right, he was still very sad about the difference between ten strings of copper coins and 160 copper coins. Hearing Chu Ziluos words, he asked suspiciously, Will you really be happy? But, the hair essory that I nned to buy for you is 750 copper coins. The other girls in the vige cantpare to the one youre wearing. Chu Jin did not believe it. He felt that expensive things were good, and cheap things could notpare to expensive things.. How could anyone like cheap things and not expensive things? Chapter 293 - 293: Figure It Out Chapter 293: Figure It Out Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Brother, its because its from you. This is the first time youre giving me a gift, Chu Ziluo replied. As she spoke, her eyes were teary. She was extremely touched. Her nose felt sore and her eyes reddened. She quickly rubbed her eyes. In the past, I thought you didnt like me. Now that my younger brother is giving me a gift, Im very happy. Toward the end, she sounded like she was about to cry. Chu Ziluo was really touched. When she thought of the past, her eyes turned red again. Ye Muyu reached out and pulled her daughter into her arms. Ziluo. she said. Datting her back to calm her down. How can Xiao Tin not like you? Youre his only sister. Lil Jin, look, you made big sister cry, and you still doubt big sisters sincerity? Although Chu Jin had always been straightforward and did not like to cry, when he saw Chu Ziluo finish her sentence, memories of the past suddenly appeared in his mind. It seemed In the past, he had always been eating alone and would asionally shout at his sister He instantly felt a little guilty. Sister, he said, tugging at Chu Ziluos clothes. I just didnt think you were my elder sister previously. Chu Ziluo, who had just recovered, heard this. Her eyes reddened again. Its my fault for not treating you well enough. Its not your fault. No, thats not what I meant. Thats right. Its a very strange feeling. Chu Jin was so anxious that he stomped his feet. In the past, I rarely talked to you. In the vige, my friends never mentioned that you were my sister, so I ignored you. But now, everyone in the vige knows that youre my sister. Besides, you alwayse to pick me up and treat me so well. You must be my sister. Anyway, I like you very much now. I only acknowledge you as my sister. Dont cry anymore. Otherwise, when Fatheres backter, hell teach me a lesson. Im speaking from the bottom of my heart, Chu Jin said sincerely, but he felt a little wronged in the end. Chu Ziluo looked at her brothers serious eyes and her lips slowly parted into a big smile. She reached out to hold Chu Jins hand. Brother, I like you too. I will always protect you. You must not hate me. Youre my biological sister. Why would I hate you? Besides, youre very good to me, just like my mother. Dazhuang and the others are so envious of me. Dont worry. When I grow up, Ill protect you too. The estrangement between the two siblings had unexpectedly disappeared because of this conversation. Ye Muyu was happy to see the two children giggling at each other. Lil Jin, Ill only give you 160 wen. Are you still convinced? She knocked Chu Jins head from behind. Mother, Im not angry that I only have 160 copper coins. Im just a little sad that I cant buy the things I nned to buy. Chu Jin did not like to hide his words in his heart. Now that the pent-up emotions in his heart had dissipated, he no longer had the thought of hiding his words. Of course, he would say whatever he wanted to say. Moreover, his mother was so good to him. How could he be angry with his mother because of money? Chu Jin frowned when he thought of this. He had gone too far just now! He actually felt that money was more important than his mother. How could that be? His mother was clearly the most important. He only wanted to use the silver to be filial to his parents. If he didnt have his mother, what would he need silver for? Chu Jins heart had yet to mature fully. After thinking it through, he was very happy. His small brain could not think ofplicated things. After this incident, he came to the conclusion that the next time he wanted to earn money, he had to discuss it with his parents. Then, he would ask him how much he could take. After asking clearly, there would be no misunderstanding. Anyway, his mother would definitely not lie to him. Chu Jin felt that he was right, and he smiled happily.. Chapter 294 - 294: The Ability to Inquire for Information Chapter 294: The Ability to Inquire for Information Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, Ill go back and draw on two more Zhuge Locks. Ille back in two hours to write and memorize. Chu Jin counted his fingers and felt that his current savings were too little. If he drew a few more Zhuge Suos, he could earn more. He could not let such a good opportunity go. Chu Jin brought Zhang Cong out of the courtyard and left in a sh. Ziluo, youve entered the top 100 this time, which is much better than what I expected. Ye Muyu turned the topic back to thepetition, her voice filled with joy. Ah! Chu Ziluo eximed in shock. Mother, Im only ranked 80th. Do you really think thats good? I thought you would be disappointed. Youre only eight years old, and Im so happy that youre in the top hundred. Just wait, someone will definitelye to congratte us. Ye Muyu was very confident, which made Chu Ziluo look forward to it. Madam Hu also smiled. Miss, its already very impressive for your age. I see that many of the older girls in the vige didnt make it to the top 100. Madam Hu, how did you know? Chu Ziluo asked curiously. Madam Hu said somewhat embarrassed, Ah Cong said it just now. He followed the Young Master around and could get a lot of information. I thought it would be better to get to know more. Madam, if you need any information next time, just let this child go. He doesnt have any other abilities, but he can still do such a small thing. Ye Muyu had wanted to train a subordinate who could gather information for a long time. Madam Hu had taken the initiative and solved her urgent need. Ye Muyu was very satisfied with Madam Hu. If she was too honest, she could only stay at home to do some rough work. It was a little difficult for her to assist Ye Muyu. Madam Hu, how did you think of this? Ye Muyu wanted to know what she was thinking. Please forgive me, Madam. This servant feels that my family has already received so much grace from Madam. Naturally, we should do more. Usually, there isnt much work to do at home. I know that Lu Chuan is valued by the Master, so I went to ask Lu Chuan what else Conger can do. With his guidance, this servant instructed Conger to look for information when he takes care of Young Master. The vige is not big, and any news will spread quickly. If Madam wants to know something, you dont have to wait any longer. Not bad, youve done well. In the future, tell Zhang Cong to pay more attention to the news in the vige. Ill ask him for information in the future. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction. Seeing that she was really happy, Madam Hu felt d that she did not do anything wrong and felt relieved. Ziluo, what do you want to eat tonight? Mother will make it for you as a reward, Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Chu Ziluo was all smiles. Mother, whats the fresh food you mentioned at the old residence yesterday? I want to eat it. Alright, then well make this tonight. Ye Muyu put the needlework aside. There was no rush to make clothes. She would make a little every day. With the ready-made clothes she bought, it was enough. Madam, do you need my help? Madam Hus hands did not stop making clothes, and there was still a small part left to finish. Ye Muvu stood up. No need. You can continue to make clothes. Its enough for Nenya to help me. After saying that, she went to the courtyard to fetch water and wash her hands. After washing her hands, she carried the basket and was about to go out to pick vegetables when Chu Ziluo and Nenya caught up to her. Mother, wait for me. Chu Ziluo followed beside her with a basket in her hand.. Chapter 295 - 295: You Want to Get Ziluo Matched? Chapter 295: You Want to Get Ziluo Matched? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nenya followed closely behind. The three of them each had a basket, which should be enough to store the vegetables. Ye Muyu did not stop them. She had just walked out of the house. She bumped into her neighbor. Old Madam Lin saw Ye Muyu and quickly walked over with a smile on her face. Oh, isnt this Lady Ye? I heard that Ziluo entered the top 100 in the girls artpetition. Shes really amazing. Shes not like my children at all. Either their tea skills are too bad, or their cooking skills are not good. Im embarrassed to mention the rankings of these children. Madam Lin, youre too humble. I heard that the county has a ranking system for each category. Those who enter the top 100 will be rewarded. These days, girls with good culinary skills and needlework dont have to worry about marriage, Ye Muyu replied softly. Yes, thats right. Old Madam Lins face was full of wrinkles. These girls are envious of other girls getting good rankings. Theyre finally eager to learn skills. Ill ask the children at home topete next year. By the way, I heard that the only person in the vige who made it into the top ten is your sister-in ws daughter, Qingxiang? When Old Madam Lin said this, she could not help but reveal a look of envy. That child is really smart. I heard that she was engaged to the schr of the Song family, right? She has be a celebrity in the vige this time. I reckon the wedding will be held in October. Ye Muyu thought, Thats right. My sister-inw will definitely not let go of such a good opportunity to promote her daughters reputation. The Song family was already poor, so they naturally wanted to find a capable daughter-inw. Now, Chu Qingxiang had almost all the conditions, and she was already engaged. The Song family probably wished that they could hold their marriage earlier to avoid anyplications. In this way, it would be in line with Madam Zhangs thoughts. It was estimated that it would not be long before she would hear the happy news of their marriage. Lady Ye, Im not going to chat with you anymore. Its gettingte, I still have to go get a basket of pigweed. Old Madam Lin left after saying her goodbyes. Alright, take care, Ye Muyu replied. She brought the two children to the vegetable field next to the house and dug out a few white radishes. Chu Ziluo and Nenya helped to remove the soil on the surface before putting them into the basket. There were many people working in the vige. Ye Muyu only spent the time picking vegetables. Many people greeted her. Lady Ye, I heard that your Ziluo has entered the top 100? This child is really capable. Ziluo has always been a capable child. Shes only eight years old, but shes already ranked 80th. I wonder whos lucky enough to find such a good wife. Thats right, Lady Ye, when Zi Luo is old enough and is finding a husband, remember to consider my brat. Generally, a girl from the countryside could get engaged at the age of ten. This kind of girl was usually from a family with good conditions. She did not have to worry about getting married as the mans family would invite a matchmaker toe to their door. If the womans family valued the mans family, they would agree to the engagement. When a girl reached the age of fourteen or fifteen, she could get married. During this period, if any of the two families were unwilling to get married, they could cancel the engagement in the middle. Usually, it was rare for a marriage to be decided so early. However, a girl like Chu Ziluo, who had a good family background and a good reputation, could get married easily. Therefore, after hearing the praise of the vigers, it became a trend to talk about marriage. Ye Muyu would always reject him with a smile. My daughter is only eight years old. Its still too early. She has to wait until shes 14 or 15 years old. I want her to stay at home more.. Chapter 296 - 296: Madam Xu ‘s Grievance Chapter 296: Madam Xu s Grievance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Those who tried to sound her out with the results of the female artspetition were instantly disappointed. Ye Muyu did not n to stay any longer. After picking the vegetables, she brought Ziluo and Nenya back. When the vigers saw that she had left, they really wanted to tell their sons about Chu Ziluo. They could not help but sigh softly. It seems that Lady Ye really doesnt want to find a husband for Ziluo yet. What a pity. I say its better to not overthink it. I heard that Schr Chu is going to the capital city for the examination this year. If he passes, he will be a high schr. He will be a big shot whose name will shake the entire vige. How can we country bumpkins get close to him? A woman reminded. Didnt Schr Chu take the exam a few years ago? someone disagreed. He had two unfortunate idents on the way to the exam. If those idents hadnt happened, Schr Chu might have passed the exam long ago. This person is so unlucky. Heh, I was wondering who you are. Yo, arent you the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family? I dont think theres a schr in your family, right? Thats right, thats right. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Schr Chus days in the vige are extremely good. Even if he didnt get into the High Schrs examination, hes still the richest man in the vige. How can anyone be able to climb up to him? In my opinion, its not bad to be a rich man. As for the ident during the exam, its a pity for Schr Chu. I heard that the teachers in the county praised him for his excellent writing skills. If he enters the exam hall, hell definitely pass the exam. Maybe someone jealous of him did something to him. The vige butchers wife, Lady Liu, had a sudden thought and said in an orderly manner. Madam Xu snickered. Lady Liu, everyone says that you like schrs, but in the end, you married an illiterate butcher. Now, youre making up a story about Schr Chu getting schemed against. Why dont you say that Chu Heng offended someone and that the heavens have punished him? So its the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family. Arent you from the Chu familys eldest branch, Old Madam Caos maiden family? Why? Are you saying that you dont like the schrs of the Chu family and want the heavens to punish you? Lady Lius words were very crafty. Of course, she was annoyed by Madam Xus words, but she was also unwilling to scold her because she felt tired. However, the other partys actions were really too interesting. Could it be that the Cao family really had a grudge against the Chu family or Chu Heng? Lady Lius words instantly aroused the curiosity of the others, and they all asked her. Madam Xu, isnt your Cao family, inws with the Chu family? Why arent you speaking up for Chu Heng? Youre wrong. Madam Xu is the inws of the Chu familys first branch, not the third branch, Lady Liu exined. She was treated like an ancestor by Butcher Liu in her husbands family. How could she be willing to let Madam Xu bully her? These words instantly caused Madam Xu to fall into a storm of public opinion. Madam Xu, someone immediately asked curiously, Is your Cao family on bad terms with Schr Chu? Are you stupid? Schr Chu has such a bright future and knows how to be polite, yet he still has a bad rtionship with the other party. How did your Cao family offend him? Madam Xu was furious. If she had a bad rtionship with Chu Heng, was it because her Cao family had done something wrong and offended someone? Chu Heng did not allow the girls of the Cao family to enter the Chu family to learn the four arts, so her girls did not enter the top hundred this time. She had yet to settle the score with him.. Chapter 297 - 297: Quarrel Chapter 297: Quarrel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Now, this group of vigers actually did not distinguish right from wrong and threw all the me on her Cao family. Madam Xu was not someone who could tolerate it. She said angrily, You people want to suck up to him. He has a noble character and integrity, so he wont want you to suck up to him. Even if you dont find it embarrassing, I do. Even if my Cao family has never produced a schr, cant we have one in the future? Our Cao family has nothing but many juniors! Hahaha, Im dying ofughter. The eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family is indeed full of confidence. I just havent heard of any of your juniors being famous in the school. However, in this female artspetition, five or six girls from the Chu family entered the top 100. It seems that none of the Cao family entered. The girls from the Chu family even entered the top 10, while the Cao family didnt even enter the top 100. I think some people have high expectations but low abilities. They think theyre someone important, but in fact, theyre nothing. Lady Liu was not easy to bully. She retorted with a few words and identally poked at Madam Xus sore spot. Because of the results of this female artspetition, Madam Xu was even more resentful of Chu Heng, who had prevented the Cao familys girls froming to the Chu family to study. Now that she was here, she had just learned of the results. She was so angry that she came to the Chu familys first branch to talk about this matter. At the very least, she had to ask the Chu family topensate the Cao family. There was also the recipe of the third branch of the Chu family to make pickled vegetables. It would be great if she could get it. If it really could not work, she had to make things difficult for Chu Heng. Who asked him to cause the Cao family to make such a big fool of themselves in this female artspetition? He was just a schr. How could he make the decision for the entire Chu family? Shut up. Dont tell me you have something to do with Chu Heng. I see that youre protecting him. Madam Xu was so angry that she could not think of anything to say. They instantly attacked together. Madam Xu, what nonsense are you spurting? Im already in my sixties. If I talk to your son more, does it mean that your son wants to marry me? Thats right. Schr Chu is talented and is appreciated by others. Thats his ability. You have nothing but a mouth full of sh*t. I didnt know that the Cao family was such a person. Theyre really vicious. They dare to say anything and arent afraid of offending people. I guess shes still jealous. During this period of time, the third and fifth branches of the Chu family earned a lot of money. I heard that the reason why the fifth branch can develop so quickly is because of Chu Heng. Thats true. As inws, shes probably dissatisfied that Chu Heng didnt bring her to get rich! How can that be? Even outsiders like us have received a lot of benefits. Take the medicinal herbs from before for example. If it wasnt for Lady Ye, would we know that the medicinal herbs could be sold? Which family doesnt earn two or three strings of money? As a person, you cant be heartless. These usations made Madam Xu blush. She felt guilty and angry. Theres also the Kudzu root. When the wild grass is ground into powder, it tastes like bean jelly. Its delicious. My child eats a bowl every day and neverins about hunger again. Thats right, Madam Xu, didnt your Cao family take advantage of this before? You even ndered others. How shameless. Lady Liu raised her chin and cursed. Why are you guys talking so much? Are you bullying me because Im alone? Madam Xu was furious. She was even angrier that the vigers were helping Chu Heng. She was so angry that she kept breathing heavily.. Chapter 298 - 298: You Are The One I Hit Chapter 298: You Are The One I Hit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, the herbs on the mountain grew in our Cao familys ownnd. How did we take advantage of Chu Heng? Hey, why didnt you say that it was a medicinal herb in the past? I think they were all rotting in the ground, right? Madam Liu argued with reason. For a shameless person like Madam Xu, the angrier she was, the happier Lady Liu was. Thats right. Madam Xu, youre wrong. Lady Ye kindly taught us how to identify herbs. Its fine if you donte to thank her with gifts, but now youre even ruining Schr Chus reputation. This is a problem with your character. I didnt expect the Cao family to think this way. I wonder if the people of the Chu family know. What are you talking about? Madam Qian came to her sons new house as usual. Since the courtyard had not been repaired and the vige had been robbed previously, she was worried that the building materials would be robbed. Therefore, she woulde over to watch it four or five times a day. As soon as she walked closer today, she heard someone quarreling. This time, it was rather strange. It was actually a group of people quarreling with one person. In the past, the vigers would just watch themotion, right? Madam Qian? Youre finally here! When Lady Liu saw Madam Qian, surprise shed in her eyes. In a few words, she told her everything that Madam Xu had just said. Madam Qian, do you think the Chu family will do anything about the Cao familys eldest daughter-inw ndering Schr Chus reputation? What? Madam Qian was furious when she heard this. She asked in a harsh voice, Hey, did you say anything that ndered Chu Hengs reputation? Madam Xu was already furious at the vigers words, and now that she was questioned by Madam Qian, her anger red up. So what if I said it? You dare to do it yourself, but I dont dare to say it? She was also extremely angry, but she thought of a way. Since the Chu family was unwilling to help the Cao family, she would directly destroy Chu Hengs reputation. At that time, the Chu family would have something to ask of her. After all, if they wanted to restore their reputation, they would have to make her change her words. When Madam Xu thought of Chu Heng begging her humbly, she was happy and her face became even more smug! However, Madam Xu did not expect, or perhaps she did not want to think, that Chu Heng was much more important than her. If it really came to what she said, the Chu family would definitely force the Cao family to make her apologize, and not Chu Heng begging her. Now, Madam Xu, who was not very clear-headed, would not understand this. Alright, alright, alright. Madam Qian was so angry that she said, So your Cao family is such a heartless thing. Even I wont allow you to ruin the reputation of my Chu familys schrs. Everyone is watching. Should we hit such a person? She deserves to be beaten! These vigers had just been angered by Madam Xu and could not stand her either. Lady Liu was fanning the mes. Madam Qian soon pounced on Madam Xu and beat her up. Hey Stop hitting me, you shrews! Lets see if youll still talk bad of others! Ill make sure to p you until your face is swollen! Quick, pull her hair. Hold her legs down. In less than fifteen minutes, with Madam Qian taking the lead and Lady Liu assisting, the news of many vigers ganging up on the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family, Madam Xu, spread throughout the vige, and the reason was also spread methodically. Madam, something big has happened. Ye Muyu was boiling soup in the kitchen when she heard Zhang Congs anxious voiceing from the courtyard.. Chapter 299 - 299: Slap in the Face Chapter 299: p in the Face Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What happened? Ye Muyu asked. Zhang Cong heard her voice and quickly walked to the kitchen door. He panted and said, Madam, its like this. Theres a rumor in the vige that the Old Madam of the fifth branch fought with the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family. I heard that it was because of Master. Zhang Cong told Ye Muyu the news he had heard. Ye Muyu was silent for a moment after hearing that. She had never thought that Fifth Aunt Qian would fight with Madam Xu to protect Chu Hengs reputation. However, she was very satisfied. Ever since the incident at the name change banquet, she had never treated the Cao family as family. She treated them likeplete strangers. Even when they met in the vige, she had no intention of greeting them. Now, the other party was actually trying to smear Chu Hengs reputation? There must be a reason. Zhang Cong, help me find out about the Cao family and see how they react to this matter. After instructing Zhang Cong, she called Madam Hu over. She ced the cooked vegetables into the Oden soup pot and cooked them slightly before they could be eaten. Madam, should these be sent to the vigers who spoke up for Master today? Madam Hu confirmed, and at the same time, she ced the bowl of Oden into the basket. There were quite a number of families quarreling today, so he had to send more than a dozen of them away. Yes, theres no need to say much about sending it over. Just say that my family made some new food and wanted to let everyone try it. Saying too much would only lead to more mistakes. Ye Muyu would not let anyone have a hold on her, lest the Cao Family found an opportunity to frame her. Of course, she could not let go of the other party. Zhang Shu, Madam Hu, and Nenya carried a basket in their hands and gave a portion to the families who had helped Chu Heng in the previous quarrel. The news quickly spread throughout the vige. Madam Xus eldest daughter-inw, Madam Fang, had just returned from hiring a doctor to take a look at her mother-inws face. She passed by Lady Lius house. She was stopped by Lady Liu. Lady Liu was holding the Oden that Madam Hu had just sent over. Oh, Lady Fang, did your Cao family receive the fresh food from the schrs wife? Lady Liu deliberately held the bowl and walked around in front of Madam Fang. The fragrance ran straight into Madam Fangs nose. She understood the meaning behind Lady Lius words and instantly had an ominous premonition. Could it be that the Madam Ye had given food to the vigers who beat up their mother-inw today? Then she definitely would not give it to the Cao family! This was too embarrassing. Madam Fang had a thin face. She did not answer Lady Lius words at all. She hurriedly replied, I still have something to do at home. Ill leave first. Seeing the other party flee, Lady Liu smiled happily. Madam Fang staggered and her face turned red. Especially after this, she realized that meeting Lady Liu was just the beginning. Lady Fang, is Madam Xu really beaten until her face is swollen? This was what the vigers who heard the news askedter. Sister Fang, I heard that Lady Ye sent fresh food to many families. I heard that it was delicious. Your Cao family Madam Fang was afraid that the other party would ask if the Cao family had it. However, if she said yes, she would be lying! The food made by Lady Ye is too delicious. Its all thanks to Madam Xu of the Cao family. Otherwise, this old woman wouldnt have such good fortune. Thats right. Lady Ye is generous and open-minded. She only helped to speak up for him and even sent something to thank him. Grandma, Lady Ye is so nice. I heard that Ziluo entered the top 100 in thispetition. Ill y with her in the future.. Chapter 300 - 300: Awkward Chapter 300: Awkward Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Exactly. Such a good person, but she didnt even point her finger and scold others when she was ndered. There are some people who are cruel and dont feel ashamed even when they nder others. Madam Fang knew that these vigers were talking to her, and she felt that her mother-inw had really done something stupid this time. She had really offended Chu Heng! Otherwise, how could the other party counterattack so quickly? Lady Fang, go back and persuade your mother-inw not to be enemies with the Chu family. He is a schr, a rare schr. The Chu family treasures him very much. Why would they treat your Cao family better than their own just because of theyre the inws? This was said by a friend who was close to her. How could Madam Fang not know that there were no benefits in offending the Chu family? However, as a daughter-inw, if she agreed, she would be going against her mother-inw. Would she have a good life in the future? The Cao family all stayed together, and she did not want the already angry Madam Xu to vent her anger on her, so she could only return home without saying a word. The doctor followed her into the Cao familys house. Ever since Doctor Lu left the vige, a barefoot doctor came over. He was a young man, and it was said that his surname was Qi. He was a distant rtive of the Qi family in the vige. Madam Xu sat in the central room and cursed, venting all her anger toward Chu Heng and Ye Muyu. Mother, Ive invited the doctor back. Madam Fang quickly reminded her, afraid that outsiders would see him as a joke. Although he was a doctor, he was not the previous Doctor Lin. How could she be at ease? As soon as Madam Fang finished speaking, Madam Xus voice in the central room instantly disappeared. It was so quiet that one could even hear a pin drop. Qi Sang smiled. He rubbed his chin and muttered,lnteresting. Second Sister-inw, youre back. Ive invited the doctor back. Hurry up and bring him in for Mother to take a look. Ill cook now and cook an egg. When Madam Fang saw that Madam Wu had returned with pigvveed on her back, she said a few words and went into the kitchen without waiting for her reply. Madam Wu frowned. She knew that her mother-inw must be in a bad mood. She was busy with the pigweed outside, taking care of the child, and was pulled by the vigers to talk a lot. Therefore, she knew that her mother-inw had a conflict with someone again and was even beaten up. Madam Wu did not want to care about these things at all. She directly brought the doctor into the central room. Her voice was t and without any emotion. Mother, the doctor is here. Oh, its Doctor Qi. Ill have to trouble you to take a look at me. Madam Xu forced a smile. She did not know Qi Sang well, so she did not care about the barefoot doctor who had just arrived in the vige. She only thought that he was an ordinary doctor. She just wanted to look at her face. When her old man came back, she had to call him to talk to Madam Cao, his sister. She actually blocked her outside the door. Madam Cao really did not remember their old feelings at all. On the other hand Chu Heng also returned to the vige. Because he was in a carriage, he did not know that the vige had amotion because of him. After getting off the carriage, Zhang Shu heard the sound and came out to open the door. Only then did he tell him the news. Master, Madam is waiting for you at home for dinner. After Zhang Shu finished speaking, he lowered his head and did not say anything else. He took the carriage and unloaded the goods. When Chu Heng heard that it was the Cao family again, he frowned and quickly entered the courtyard. He walked straight to the central room. In the central room, he saw Ye Muyu the moment he walked in. The womans face was extremely gentle, and there was even a smile on her face. There was no trace of anger at all. Chu Hengs irritable anger disappeared in an instant, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.. Chapter 301 - 301: Teaching His Son Chapter 301: Teaching His Son Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng walked over and sat beside her. There was already a bowl of food in front of him. What is this? Chu Heng picked up the spoon and took a sip. There were many ingredients inside, including radishes, lettuce, cauliflower, potatoes, meatballs, tofu, and so on. They were all ordinary dishes, but the soup base alone tasted very good. Its just a vegetable dish cooked in thick soup. I havent named it yet. Ye Muyu pushed the question back. She picked up a piece of radish and took a bite. Its quite tasty. Not bad. Mother made this fresh food because of the radish bone soup she ate at Grandmas ce yesterday. Father, Mother said it was to reward me for getting into the top 100. Chu Ziluo sounded delighted. If there were outsiders around, she would have started to show off her mothers cooking skills. However, she felt a little uneasy at the end of her sentence. She wondered if her father would think that her grades were too low. This was because her father had very high expectations for her and her younger brother. Chu Heng looked at her and said, Not bad. Father also brought you a gift. Consider it a reward for your hard work in thispetition. Really? Chu Ziluos eyes widened in surprise and she could not help but sit up straight. She could not hide the surprise in her eyes and her fingers curled unconsciously because of her happiness. Yeah. Chu Heng nodded. Thank you, Father! Chu Ziluo was so happy that she drank a few mouthfuls of soup. She could not stop herself from giggling. Chu Jin waspletely engrossed in eating the Oden and did not care about the gift at all. To him, it was already a happy thing that his father did not punish him. He was very confident and naturally would not be moved by a single sentence. Instead, he talked about Zhuge Lock. Father, the Zhuge Locks have earned us a lot of money. When I came back in the afternoon, Uncle Chu Xing was already back. The Zhuge Locks that I brought today was sold out again. From tomorrow onward, Uncle Chu Xing will be going to other counties to sell them. Can Ie back at night to finish writing, memorize the book, and draw on three Zhuge Locks? Chu Jin did some calctions. If he painted three Locks. he would be able to earn 60 conner coins a day ?He was satisfied with 60 copper coins if he could buy a steamed bun for one coin and a meat bun for two coins. Chu Heng did not answer him immediately. He tilted his head and asked Ye Muyu about the Zhuge Locks. Ye Muyu said, Ah Xing set the rules. If Lil Jin helps to draw the patterns on Zhuge Locks, hell get 20 copper coins for each one. Lil Jin has been helping him draw these past two days. These are the copper coins he earned himself, so I wont take the This meant that the money from selling Zhuge Locks would not be given to Chu Jin for the time being. Chu Heng understood her words and understood Ye Muyus intentions, so he naturally would not object. Father, is that okay? Chu Jin looked at him and asked. Chu Heng looked up at him. You will start studying tomorrow. You only have two hours of free time every day. You have to keep your word. If you can draw three in two hours, do it. If you cant do it, you will be breaking your promise. Its not a gentlemans behavior. Chu Jin instantly hesitated. He had been personally disciplined by Chu Heng for the past month, and Ye Muyu was no longer indulging him. He became more and more sensible. Father, let me try. If it doesnt work, Ill reduce the amount. Chu Jin thought for a while and said seriously. Sure, Chu Heng replied. After Chu Jin finished his business, he started to eat the Oden again. He had only been talking earlier and had not eaten much.. Chapter 302 - 302: Bought a Cow Chapter 302: Bought a Cow Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, this kelp is also delicious. Chu Jin took a bite of the kelp strip. It was crispy and tender, much more delicious than he had imagined. kelp? Chu Heng used his chopsticks to find it in the bowl. He picked it up and took a look. Is this something produced by the sea? Thats right. Isnt our ce near the river? There are usually many merchantsing and going. This kelp is fished out from the sea. After being smeared with sea salt and dried in the sun, it can be preserved for a very long time. If not for this, we wouldnt be able to eat it today. Ye Muyu felt a little regretful that she could not eat the sea fish. The real Oden was a soup base made with bonitos and kelp, which was full of freshness and fragrance. She could not find bonitos, so she could only use ordinary river fish instead. The taste was a littlecking, but the soup base still tasted good. It was also a good delicacy. She made a big pot. After giving them out to the vigers, the rest of the family also had two big bowls. After Chu Heng finished asking the question, he buried his head in his food. He tried all the ingredients in it. In the end, he liked the meatballs and kelp. He ate a meatball in one bite. By the time he felt full, he had already eaten too much. Chu Jin was the same. The father and son hugged their bloated bellies and walked around. Chu Ziluo ate slowly and did not eat until she was too full. She looked at her father and brother and grinned at Ye Muyu. Burp Mother, I still want to eat it tomorrow morning. Chu Jin could not help but burp and pat his stomach. Chu Hengs expression was a little dull, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. However, he did not object to what the two children said. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with todays meal. If you like it, Mother will continue to cook. However, this cant be eaten as a meal. You have to eat a bowl of porridge tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu felt a sense of aplishment. In her previous life, she only learned the basics of cooking. She rarely cooked, and not many people had eaten her cooking, let alone praised her cooking. Now, looking at the satisfied expression of the childs husband. Ye Muyus mood also improved. I forgot to tell you that you can drink milk in the morning, Chu Heng said as he quietly rubbed his stomach. Before I came back in the afternoon, the person I asked for news told me that there are cows on the grasnd that specialize in producing milk. I thought that you would need milk to make soft fragrant cakes, so I brought one back for you. Didnt you say that this milk is good for peoples health? You decide how to deal with it. I asked Lu Chuan to learn how to milk cows from the cow seller. Hell also find some time to teach Madam Hu. If you need to use it, ask her to milk it. Please dont do it yourself. I heard that if you used the wrong technique, you can be kicked by the cow. Chu Hengs attitude became a little serious toward the end. He insisted on forcing Ye Muyu to promise not to milk the cows. Im not going to. Theres someone helping me do it, so why should I do it myself? Ye Muyu blinked. No, promise me first. Chu Heng stared into her eyes. Ye Muyu wanted to lie, but she did not have the confidence. Chu Heng was smart, and he would have guessed it if she hesitated. Although he was actually a little curious and wanted to try squeezing. Seeing Chu Hengs insistence, she could only take a step back and ask for the next best thing. Then I wont do it. Can I just watch from the side? Maintain a distance of at least six feet. It was rare for Chu Heng to see her curious about something, so his heart softened. However, safety was the priority. In the end, he said a distance that Ye Muyu reluctantly agreed to. Six feet, which was two meters, was not too far.. Chapter 303 - 303: Realization Chapter 303: Realization Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, the sky was almost dark. Chu Jin was called by Chu Heng to the study room to practice his calligraphy. Ye Muyu had nned to finish the clothes on hand. Just as she was about to leave the kitchen and return to the east wing, someone came. It was Chu Lin. He knocked on the door and was brought in by Zhang Shu. Big Brother, why are you here sote? Ye Muyu stood in front of the hall and asked. However, this time, the Cao family was in the wrong. Its Eldest Uncles side. He asked Third Brother toe home for dinner. No wonder before he came, his wife said that his Third Sister-inw must be in a good mood. She was right. Only my husband is invited? Ye Muyu asked. Not really. Theres still mom and dad. Chu Lin shook his head. Okay, Ill tell my husband. Big Brother, please sit down for a while. Auntie Hu, help me pour some tea. Ye Muyu turned around and went into the study after giving the instructions. Chu Lin did not even have the chance to say it out loud. He was ushered into the central room by Madam Hu and sat down in the blink of an eye. There was even winter melon tea in front of him. Sir, please sit down and have some tea. Master will be here in a while. Have you guys finished dinner? Chu Lin asked subconsciously as he smelled the fragrance in the air. Weve already had dinner, Madam Hu nodded. In the study room Ye Muyu walked to the door. Chu Heng, who was teaching Chu Jin, stopped when he saw her. He let the child read slowly and walked out slowly. Whats wrong? Its Eldest Brother. He said that Eldest Uncle is inviting you over for dinner. Father and Mother are also invited. Ye Muyu knew that it had something to do with her delivering the dishes in the afternoon. She just did not know what the other party would say. Oh? Looking for me? Looks like theyre nning to give me an exnation. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. He was in a good mood. He lowered his head and looked at her. He raised his hand and stroked her long hair. Dont worry. They came in time to show that they were guilty and wanted to reconcile with me. If not for that, I wouldnt have waited all this time. So youve been waiting for the n leader to take the initiative to look for you. Ye Muyu nodded in realization. No wonder this man did not react at all when he heard about the farce in the vige. Logically speaking, he would go to the prefecture for the exam in less than a month. He would never allow anyone to nder his reputation. With his personality, how could he pretend that nothing had happened? At the very least, the Cao family would have to pay the price. They would no longer have the guts to target him. That was what he would do. He was not pretending that nothing had happened. He was waiting for the n to express their stance first before he took the initiative. Ye Muyu was relieved. Then Ill leave the lights on for youter. Be careful on the road. Ye Muyu had nothing to worry about. Chu Heng was not the kind of person who would suffer losses. No wonder his status in the n remained unchanged even though he failed the examination twice. Ye Muyu had misunderstood. The Chu family valued Chu Heng because they valued schrs. Chu Heng was good at reading, so he was naturally valued. You dont have to wait for me. Rest early. Chu Heng did not know when he would be back, so he did not ask her to do needlework at night while waiting for him. Ye Muyu nodded casually. Okay, okay. I understand. You should go now. Dont make them wait too long. Okay, Ill go ande back early. Since he had already achieved his goal, Chu Heng did not intend to dy this matter. Chu Heng went to the central room and called Chu Lin. He also brought Lu Chuan with him and carried the oilmp to the n leaders house.. Chapter 304 - 304: Rebuttal Chapter 304: Rebuttal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu waited for the hot water to boil and let the two children wash up first. Then, she brought the hot water into the east wing room to soak her feet. While soaking his feet, Ye Muyu reached for the wooden box in front of the bed. The wooden box contained all her silver. Ye Muyu counted. She did not touch the thirty taels of silver that she had earned from selling the fish with pickled cabbages recipe. She had only spent ten taels of silver for her living expenses, which was more than enough to cover her expenses. She still had five taels of silver left. Previously, she still had about fifteen taels of silver left. Along the way, she sold pickled cabbages a few times and earned about one tael. She earned about twenty-five taels from selling medicinal herbs. The Soft Fragrant Cake business was Chu Hengs, so she could only take ten percent at most, which was considered as the exchange for the recipe. However, the shop had just opened, so she could not get any money back. Carefully counting the silver in her hand, Ye Muyu found that she already had more than 70 taels of silver. Compared to Chu Hengs purchase of clothes and fabric, she felt that she was not considered rich, so she had to use her savings to do business. Ye Muyu started to feelpetitive. She could not be too far behind Chu Heng, or else she would not be able to be independent. After counting the silver, Ye Muyu wiped her feet clean and made some clothes. Chu Heng had yet to return. She did not wait. She got up and went to the two childrens room to check to make sure that they were covered with nkets. Ye Muyu returned to her room. Shey on the bed and began to sleep. Chu Heng returned an hourter. There was a trace of alcohol on his body. He had been dragged to drink by n Leader Chu Yonghua at the dining table. At the dinner table, they talked about how it was not easy for a country bumpkin to support a schr. They told Chu Heng not to worry about the gossip in the vige and that he would take care of this matter. Chu Heng only said, Ill leave these things to Madam Ye. Ill have to trouble Uncle to guide her in the future. Shes young and immature. If she really does something wrong, Ill teach her. In short, if Ye Muyu had done something wrong and had to be disciplined, it was his business. Outsiders could not interfere. Even if the n leader could not stand it, he could not interfere. In the vige, Ye Muyu represented him, and the people in the n had to respect Ye Muyu as much as they respected him. Chu Yonghua was a little shocked. Which mans wife in the vige could interfere in a mans affairs? Did Chu Heng mean that he would let Madam Ye do whatever she wanted? Ah Heng, todays matter is indeed the Cao familys fault. Ive already asked your aunt to look for the Cao familys n leader. This situation will never happen again. Moreover, in private, the son of the Xu family will apologize to you on her behalf. Shes an elder after all. If you really let her bow to you, you wont be able to stand it. Itll also cause criticism from outsiders. Youre now in a critical period of the examination, so vou cant make anv mistakes. When vou pass the examination, the Cao family will be nothing to worry about. At that time, shell regret it. Chu Yonghua did not respond to Chu Hengs words of wanting to raise Ye Muyus status. He patiently analyzed the pros and cons. He had been the n leader for more than ten years. He was already used to how to maximize his benefits. Sometimes, for the sake of the final goal, he would endure as much as he could. Moreover, In Chu Yonghuas eyes, this years Chu Hengs examination was the most important. Uncle, have you considered what would happen if I still fail to pass the High Schr examination this year? Chu Hengs expression was indifferent. He even picked up the wine ss and took a sip. Sensing that it was hard liquor, he frowned slightly and put the wine ss down again. The smell of alcohol lingered between his lips and teeth. Impossible! Chu Yonghua retorted subconsciously.. Chapter 305 - 305: Whoever Made the Mistake Will Be Punished Chapter 305: Whoever Made the Mistake Will Be Punished Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Heng, dont say such inauspicious words. Chu Zhiwen also spoke up. However, Chu An understood what he meant. He looked at Chu Heng, who had been very rational from the beginning to the end. He felt a little ashamed of himself. No wonder he had failed to be a schr after taking the exam many times. His way of thinking was indeed not as open-minded. Father, Ah Heng is right. Although we all know that he can definitely pass, the situation from the first two times might happen a third time. Although it was somewhat inauspicious, Chu An understood Chu Hengs intentions. He was also willing to help the other party. In fact, in the end, if it was not for him saying this, would Chu Heng have allowed himself to be wronged today to end the Cao familys matter? He felt that it was unlikely. It was better for him to enlighten his father. At least he could save his face. If Ah Heng passes the high schr examination, itll naturally be like what you said, Father. There will be times when the Cao family will regret it. Naturally, we wont have any worries. Although it was his maternal grandfathers family, Chu An had never been close to them since he was young. It was also because he had seen through the nature of the Cao family when he was young. He had long treated his uncles family, who only wanted to take advantage of his own family, as ordinary rtives who needed to interact with them. Hence, Chu An remained calm from the beginning to the end. But if he doesnt pass, the first person to stand up and mock Ah Heng will be my aunt. Father, you should know better than me what Eldest Aunts personality is like. Chu Yonghuas face twitched and he frowned slightly. He did not like Madam Xus personality. However, he was a man and a little chauvinistic. Even if he did not like Madam Xu, he had never thought of being calctive with women. Usually, he avoided Madam Xu as much as possible and basically did not interact with her. It was just that in private, Madam Xu would take advantage of his wife from time to time. Although he knew about it, seeing that his wife did not say anything, he felt that it was just an ordinary interaction and did not care. Then Ah Heng, how do you n to deal with this matter? Chu Yonghua had a ce in Chu Hengs heart. Since he could not understand, he might as well ask directly. Uncle, your idea is not wrong, but youve left yourself with future troubles, Chu Heng said. Since its trouble, we should get rid of this trouble. Why should we give the other party a chance to choose? It doesnt matter if I pass the high schr examination or not. I want the Cao family to never dare to provoke the Chu family again. Theres nothing to discuss. Chu Hengs words were not polite at all, showing his indifference toward the Cao family. I heard that Madam Xu oftenes to look for Eldest Aunt. Every time shees over, she would take a lot of things away. I wonder if Eldest Uncle has considered whether Madam Xu is taking a betrothal gift from the Chu family in advance? Ah? Chu Yonghua was a little stunned and did not even react. What did he mean by taking so many things from his wife? Could it be that Madam Xu did not juste over to talk to his wife? Chu Yonghua frowned and turned to look at Chu An. Chu An nodded at his father. However, it was his mothers maiden family who had done such a stupid thing. He was too embarrassed to say it in front of Madam Liu and the others. He knew that his mother cared about her face. Losing face in front of Madam Liu was worse than getting beaten up. After all, she was his mother. Chu An wanted to protect her for once. Eldest Uncle, my meaning is very simple. Either Madam Xu will personallye to apologize and the Cao family will punish her ording to the rules, or the Cao family will marry a daughter to the Chu family to repay the benefits that Madam Xu has taken from the Chu family over the years.. Chapter 306 - 306: You Won’t Make a Mistake If You I re Decisive Chapter 306: You Wont Make a Mistake If You I re Decisive Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu understood what her son meant. He was using the reputation of all the girls in the Cao family to force the Cao family to punish Madam Xu. Although the Cao family and the Chu familys first branch were inws, the girls still had to take care of their reputations. Moreover, Madam Xu usually took many things from the Chu family, including valuable ones. Every time Madam Xu was high-profile and received benefits, they would alwaysin that Madam Cao did not give enough behind her back. Therefore, many vigers knew that Madam Xu had received benefits from Madam Cao. The vigers who had heard the news before only said that Madam Cao was easy to deceive. However, now that the Chu family wanted to be calctive, Madam Cao was also forced to be calctive. The nature of the matter had changed. Madam Cao only needed to say that Madam Xu took the things because her daughter was going to have a marriage with the Chu family Then, Madam Caos reputation as a woman would not be good. How much money would they have to pay in order to marry the daughter of the Cao family? Country people had simple thoughts when it came to getting married. They were virtuous and capable. It was best if they asked for a small amount of betrothal gifts. Even if they asked for a lot, there should not be too much trouble. No one wanted to marry a daughter-inw who would take their husbands belongings to their parents house every day. How could they live like this? In addition, due to the recent female artspetition, many families now had more choices. For example, during the four days of the female artspetition, as long as they fancied a girl, they could go to the vige and ask, and the news about that girl woulde out. It was much more convenient than before when the matchmaker had to ask for all the news. After all, the matchmaker might lie for the sake of money. As a result, those who had more choices would subconsciously exclude the Cao familys daughter when they heard her reputation. Under the cooperation of various factors, the simplest and effortless scheme, or even a rumor, could force the Cao family to lower their heads. Chu An knew that Chu Heng would not be lenient. Using the Cao familys youngdies reputations, they could firmly grasp the Cao familys lifeline. If the Cao family knew about this, they would no longer be biased toward Madam Xu. Even the Cao n leader would not have time to care. Those mothers would go and force Madam Xu to apologize. After all, this matter was also caused by Madam Xus words. Most of the Cao family members were innocent. Chu An could not help but reflect on himself. Why did he not think of this method? Perhaps it was because he was stuck in the middle and was restrained in every way. Although he did not like his uncles family, he subconsciously considered that the other party was his own rtive, so he did not think of such a method. Instead, he was used by the other party, making him give in. Ultimately, when the Cao family could take advantage of them, they would not be soft-hearted. When they could not, they would immediately retreat without any worries. On the other hand, his family had been taken advantage of by others, and because they could not bear to be too ruthless to the other party, they would be bothered from time to time. If he was not ruthless, the Cao family would use the same trick again. If they were ruthless, the Cao family would not dare to use the same trick again. Naturally, there would be no more trouble. As expected, he was still too indecisive. Chu An finally understood. His entire aura became colder. When he looked back at this matter, he realized that if he had handled it ording to his fathers previous thoughts, it would have ended up in a mess. Ah Heng, are we really going to do this? Chu Yonghua sighed. In the end, he felt that it was a little too ruthless. Chu Hengs expression did not change, but his voice was cold. We have to do this, Uncle. The Cao family will definitely choose to sacrifice Madam Xu. Actually, its not a sacrifice. Its just that Madam Xu would losse face and wont dare to provoke the Chu family again. Whats so cruel about that? Chu Heng reminded him indifferently.. Chapter 307 - 307: Sleeping Together Chapter 307: Sleeping Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yonghua was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Yes, he did not like Madam Xu to begin with, so why would he help her? Besides, this matter was caused by Madam Xu. She deserved to be punished. Moreover, who knew how many things his wife had been cheated of? She was such a scum, so what if she was punished? Why was he still hesitating? Chu Yonghua frowned and pondered deeply. He began the same mental journey as his eldest son, Chu An. In the end, he came to the conclusion that he was too indecisive. Only by being decisive would he not harm himselt! Chu Heng only needed him to nod his head and settle this matter. That was his purpose foring here today. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, he no longer had the mood to stay. Chu Heng had already entered the courtyard. He saw an oilmp hanging at the entrance of the courtyard, shining a faint light. The lights in the two childrens room in the west wing had gone out. Master, theres hot water in the pot. You can take a bath. Madam Hu heard the voice in the courtyard and appeared out of nowhere. She walked in front of Chu Heng and said softly. Chu Heng nodded. Lu Chuan asked Madam Hu to put away the oilmp at the door. He quickly went into the kitchen, took a wooden bucket to get hot water, and poured it into the bathtub in the bathroom. After washing up, Chu Heng entered the east wing. His gaze fell on the figure on the bed. With a gentle gaze, he reached out and gently touched her cheek. Realizing the warmth between his fingers, Chu Heng instinctively curled his fingers back. His hands were too cold, and Ah Yus health was not good. He should not get too close to her. It was almost July, and the nights were not too cold. He did not even need to cover himself with a nket when he slept, but Ye Muyu was still covered with a thin nket. It was obvious that she was afraid of the cold. Chu Hengy down on his side and quickly fell asleep. He was obviously in a good mood. Even when he was sleeping, the corners of his mouth were curled up into a smile. The next morning, Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes and sat up. She immediately saw Chu Heng, who was still sleeping beside her. She was already used to sharing a bed with others. It had to be said that peoples adaptability was very strong. In two months, she had already gone from being awkward to being used to it. Ye Muyu got off the bed and sat by the bed, putting on her shoes. When she heard the sound of someone waking up behind her, she turned around and saw Chu Heng sitting up. His eyes were clear and he didnt look like he had just woken up. Youre awake? Hurry up and have breakfast. You have to go to school today. Yes. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not ask any more questions, Chu Heng heaved a sigh of relief. He did not look like he had just woken up because he had woken up a long time ago. He just wanted to sleep with Ah Yu for a while longer, so he continued to lie down. When Ye Muyu woke up, Madam Hu had already heated up the water in the kitchen. She fetched a basin of water for Chu Heng to wash his face. She cut some fresh vegetables in the kitchen and boiled the soup base again. The soup base that had been left overnight was not fresh anymore. Moreover, it was summer and the temperature was high. Ah Yu,e out and wash up. Chu Hengs voice came from outside. Madam Hu smiled. Madam, you should go out quickly. This servant will make some more porridge. Oh right, that milk. This servant will get a big bowl of it in the morning. How do you want to have it? Ill boil it in a jarter. Itll be ready to drink after boiling. Ye Muyu wiped her hands. After giving her instructions, she left the kitchen. Chu Heng stood outside the washstand and waited for her. Why did you call me? Ye Muyu was surprised. Are you hungry? In the past, after Chu Heng got up and washed up, he would first walk around the vige to strengthen his physique, and then go to the study room to read.. Chapter 308 - 308: I Will Help You Take Revenge, No Matter the Price Chapter 308: I Will Help You Take Revenge, No Matter the Price Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you want to know what happenedst night? Chu Heng kept her in suspense. He scooped the towel out of the boiling hot water, wrung it dry, and ced it in Ye Muyus hands. Ye Muyu took the towel naturally and let the heat on the towel cool down a little before opening it to wipe her face. Yes. Ye Muyu nodded and waited for Chu Heng to speak. I used the reputation of all the women in the Cao family to threaten them into dealing with Madam Xu, Chu Heng said. At the very least, an apology is necessary, especially to you. Apologize to me? Madam Xu was clearly ndering your reputation. Ye Muyu was confused. Did she make you angry? Chu Hengs words were concise andprehensive, his tone firm. His pitch-ck eyes met his gaze as if he was about to be sucked Ye Muyu felt a strange feeling in her heart. She could not help but wonder if Chu Heng was really a quiet person. No matter how she looked at him, he was an expert in love. Look at these words of love. They were even more touching than saying I love you ten thousand times. He was implying that If someone made her angry, he would help her take revenge, no matter the price. Actually, Im not angry anymore. Didnt I already take revenge? Ye Muyu smiled and exined, Its just a little high-profile. Im afraid outsiders will know that I dont like Madam Xu very much. Of course, she did not like Madam Xu. She had sent food to many vigers, including all the members of the Chu family after Madam Xu was beaten up. it was obvious that Ye Muyu had expressed her dislike for the Xu family. You did the right thing. Ive already told the n leader that youll represent me in the future. They wont make things difficult for you. Chu Heng said domineeringly. Really? Ye Muyu looked doubtful. The elders in the n were all stubborn, especially when it came to women. How could a woman make the decision for a man? Even if she did, they could not say it out loud. For example, if Madam Liu wanted to give the n leader a gift for the new year, she could make the decision. However, when it was the n leaders turn to talk to Chu Zhiwen or discuss important matters in the n, Madam Liu could not interfere. However, what Chu Heng meant When he was in the school, not in the vige, and even in other situations in the future, if the n leader and other elders had anything to discuss, they could directly discuss it with Ye Muyu. Ye Muyus decision would also be his decision. This already equated Ye Muyu to his status in the n. In ancient times, men were always valued, and women were not even registered in the household register. Chu Hengs actions could be said to have broken the usually unspoken rules. No wonder n Leader Chu Yonghua chose to ignore this problem. However, he had clearly underestimated Chu Hengs persistence. Even Ye Muyu, who had read the Chu Law many times and understood the social background of Great Chu, was a little surprised. Obviously, Chu Heng himself was not a strict person. He only followed his heart. Of course. Youre my official wife. Doesnt that mean that its natural for you to represent me? Chu Hengs natural attitude convinced Ye Muyu. Although she did not care about this, it was obviously very important to obtain the respect and recognition of her nsmen in ancient times. She would not be stupid enough to refuse. Of course, a higher status meant greater responsibility. Fortunately, Ye Muyu had already considered this point, so she did not feel any psychological pressure. Thank you, Ye Muyu said sincerely. Chu Heng hummed proudly, No need to thank me. Its natural for you represent me. Ye Muyu could not help but chuckle when she saw that the man was clearly in a good mood but still restrained himself.. Chapter 309 - 309: The Decision Chapter 309: The Decision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng was indeed in a good mood. Ah Yu agreed with him, which meant that she had tacitly agreed to their rtionship as husband and wife. This was more worth being happy about than anything else. Chu Heng twisted the handkerchief a few times, but his hand did not get red from the heat. Ye Muyu was a little envious. Having thick skin was better as it reduced the chances of being scalded. After washing her face and applying some cream, Ye Muyu said, Go and rest. Ill go wash up first. By the way, do you want a ss of milkter? You study every day. Drinking milk is good for your health. Then lets try it. Chu Heng had already prepared himself for another problem in the provincial examination and had no choice but to join the army. However, when he thought about how he would have to be separated from his family for at least three years when joining the army, he made the decision to break the trajectory of his previous life. This time, he had to sessfully participate in the exam. Ye Muyu did not know what Chu Heng was thinking. She saw Chu Heng reading in the study room, so she did not disturb him. She quickly washed up and woke the two children up. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo got out of bed as well. Zhang Cong had already brought in some hot water for Chu Jin to wash his face. It was the same for Chu Ziluos side. Although Nenya was young, she was also agile. The two children did not need her, so Ye Muyu went straight into the kitchen and took the medicine and clean jars from the small stove. After boiling the medicine, she washed the jar and poured the entire bowl of milk into it. There was a big fire burning on the small stove. She watched as the milk in the jar boiled and took the jar down with a wet rag. After the milk had boiled, she ced it on the small stove and heated it again. After repeating this four times, the milk was ready. Madam Hu had just finished boiling the porridge and scooped it up. Its still the same, but its much fresher than before, Madam Hu said. Ye Muyu nodded. This was the benefit of raising cows at home. Fresh milk could be drunk at any time. If they bought it from the county, the taste would be worse after a period of time. Ye Mu divided the milk into four portions. There was still quite a bit left, so he gave it to Madam Hu. Madam, how can this servant ept it? This is too precious. A cow would cost 30 to 40 taels of silver. In an ordinary vige family, several generations of people might not be willing to buy one. After all, 30 to 40 taels of silver could build two houses with seven to eight rooms. Madam Hu waved her hand and refused. Ye Muyu pushed it to her. Im giving it to you, so just take it. If the two children are stronger, they can help me in the future. . Thank you, Madam. Madam Hu was touched and realized how good her life in the Chu family was. She was more meticulous in her work and did not want to go to other peoples houses anymore. Previously, she had worked for three main families. Even if it were any merchant in the county, they would not be so generous to their servants. Moreover, they could often eat fresh food when they followed Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu was about to bring the milk to the dining table in the hall. When she turned around, she saw that Nenya hade in at some point. Madam Hu had already instructed her to bring out the four bowls of milk. Ye Muyu thought that it was her fortune to meet such thoughtful and considerate servants. After Madam Hu washed the pot clean, Ye Muyu began to boil the soup base. After the soup base was boiled, she added the vegetables. Once it was done, she could scoop it up. Lil Jin, go call your father to eat. Ye Muyu brought thest bowl of porridge to the table. After Madam Hu put down the big bowl of Oden, she left. Dad, its time to eat! Chu Jin quickly ran out of the main room and shouted at the study room beside him.. Chapter 310 - 310: Careless Chapter 310: Careless Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Chu Heng came out. Chu Heng changed into a greenish-white schrs robe. Even his sharp eyebrows softened a little. Chu Jin stared at him for a while. Chu Heng noticed his gaze and looked at him with his dark and slightly cold eyes. Chu Jin shuddered. After calling out to Chu Heng, he ran toward the central room. He was too careless! He actually felt that his father was very gentle today? He was definitely mistaken. Seeing the little brat run away, Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. A faint smile shed across his eyes, and then he returned to his serious and cold face. He walked into the central room. He sat down at the dining table. The bowl in front of him was already filled with his favorite dishes. Chu Hengs mood became even better. He picked up his chopsticks and started eating quickly. When thev were almost done eating, thev finished their breakfast with milk. Theres a seasonal examination today, so Ill be backte tonight. If you need anything, tell Lu Chuan toe to me, Chu Heng said before leaving. Yes. Ye Muyu nodded and watched him leave. Go ahead. Ill inform you if I need anything. By the way, for lunch, I prepared a vegetarian snack for you. The soup is freshly boiled. Take it to the school and add some hot water to boil the fresh vegetables. You can just buy some rice from school. Other than that, theres also a bowl of stir-fried meat slices. The amount should be enough for you to eat alone. I wont bring you milk. You can drink it when youe back at night. After drinking it, you can go to bed. Its also good for sleep, Ye Muyu said. Lu Chuan took the lunch box from Madam Hu and ced it on the carriage. Chu Heng got into the carriage and nodded. Alright, Ill be leaving first. Mmhm. Ye Muyu watched him leave. After the carriage had gone far away, she turned around and entered the courtyard. Seeing that Chu Jin had also packed up his bookcase, she walked up and patted his back. Lil Jin, listen to the ss carefully, and itll be easier to do your homework at night. You can y around after ss. Mother, I know. Youve said this many times, but youre right. If I listen carefully in ss, its much easier and faster to do my homework after ss. Oh right, Mother, I tried it yesterday, but I could only draw on two Zhuge Locks. Mother, can I finish my homework faster so that I can save time toe out and draw? Chu Jin was a little discouraged. As long as you can do it, I wont stop you. The premise is that you finish your homework seriously. Ye Muyu nodded and smiled gently. She felt that this child was thinking too much. Although he finished his homework quickly and did not affect the quality, Chu Heng was very strict. He would definitely not let him neglect the essentials and pursue the trifles. Fortunately, this child was still obedient. When he realized that it was impossible, he would give up. Ye Muyu did not object to the child trying it out on his own. If he did not try, how could he grow up? Chu Jin did not know that his mother did not think he could do it. He was very happy. Mother, Ill definitely seed. Ill go to school first. Go ahead. Ye Muyu sent him off with a smile on her face. Zhang Cong followed him. After sending the two of them off, Ye Muyu called Madam Hu. Madam Hu, go and squeeze some more milk, Ye Muyu urged. Madam Hu smiled. She thought of the matter that the master had personally asked her to do. After taking the wooden bucket, she reminded Ye Muyu, Madam, donte over. Just watch over there. Okay, okay, I got it. You squeeze. Ye Muyu felt helpless. She knew that with Chu Hengs personality, the servants in the house would not dare to disobey his orders.. Chapter 311 - 311: Reading Miscellaneous Notes to Grow Knowledge Chapter 311: Reading Misceneous Notes to Grow Knowledge Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, Ive never milked a cow before. Chu Ziluo squatted beside her and watched curiously. This cow is so strange. Itspletely different from Grandmas old yellow cow. Mother, is this kind of cow only found in the grasnds? Are grasnds very big? Is it even bigger than our vige? Ive never seen a grasnd before. Grasnds are filled with grass everywhere. There are no tall trees. Some are t, and some have tall mountains. However, the tall mountains are also filled with grass and no trees, Ye Muyu exined gently. Chu Ziluo rubbed her chin. Realization dawned on her. I see. It must be huge. If there are no trees, Ill be able to see very far at once. Not bad. Thinking of the scenery of the grasnd, Ye Muyu also missed the freedom of riding a horse on it. This kind of freedom was felt in Jiangnan. Mother, how did you know that the grasnds were like this? Mother should not have been to the grasnds like me. Chu Ziluo was confused. Ye Muyu did not expect her daughter to suspect her just because of her casual words. She had a sh of inspiration and came up with an excuse. I read a book and also heard it from your father. As expected. Chu Ziluo hugged Ye Muyus arm. Mother, you really have a lot of books. I want to read them too. Ye Muyu tapped her nose. Its not a problem if you want to read. But can you read? If you dont recognize the wordspletely, you wont understand it. Chu Ziluo was a little disappointed. Mother, can I read while I learn the words? Sure. Ye Muyus gaze had already fallen on Madam Huts action of squeezing the milk. Although she wanted to try it herself, it was definitely not possible now. She could only watch Madam Hu doing it. Really? Chu Ziluo eximed happily, pulling Ye Muyus sleeve and spinning around. In a while, Ill get a book for you to read. If there are any words you dont know, you can ask Mother, or you can look up yourself. Ye Muyu was deliberately teasing her. Girls did not need to study the four books and five ssics. They could read more misceneous notes. However, they should not read the novels to avoid having unrealistic expectations. In this era, the mostmon story in novels was for a poor boy to take the imperial examination and marry the Young Miss of a big family. It was not that she was mocking the poor boy for having high standards but low abilities. She just felt that it was not practical. Moreover, there were some values in the novels that were not right. For example, when the elders of the richdy did not agree, the poor schr would elope with thedy. Now that Ye Muyu had be a mother, one could imagine how much she hated this kind of man. This was clearly kidnapping someone elses delicate flower. In order to increase her daughters knowledge, Ye Muyu had to collect some misceneous notes and include what she wrote. Thank you, Mother. Chu Ziluo grinned happily. Ye Muyu patted her head and stood up. Follow me. Yes, mother. Chu Ziluo happily followed her. Madam Hu had also finished milking the cows. The daily milk production of the cows was very high, and there were very few people in the Chu family. There was no way they could finish it. Child, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and serve Miss. Madam Hu drove away Nenya. Nenya finally realized what was going on and turned around to follow. Madam Hu came out of the cowshed with milk. She said to Zhang Shu, Feed this cow more good grass. Madam said that we have to give the Master, Young Master, and Young Miss milk every day. We cant let its milk run out. Then Ill go to the river to cut some fresh grasster. The food that this cow used to eat is not quite the same as other cows. I dont know if it will affect the milk production. Theres only a little left from the previous food.. Chapter 312 - 312: Milk Custard Chapter 312: Milk Custard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Shu muttered a few times, took the basket on his back, and went out. In the study room. Ye Muyu took out a book about the scenery of Jiangnan from a high shelf and gave it to Chu Ziluo. Great Chu was not a small ce. It would take at least seven to eight days to walk from Nanchang County to the provincial city. It was even further away from Jing City. It would take two months to walk. Most of these misceneous notes were written by some monks. Great Chu valued Buddhism and had temples everywhere. It was said that the Buddhist Light Temple outside the capital was the most famous in the entire Great Chu. Most of the misceneous notes that Chu Heng had bought were from the monks of the Buddhist Light Temple. Even in Nanchang County, there were temples not far away. Because the imperial court valued Buddhism, the people also had the habit of offering incense, causing the temples to be filled with incense, even if it was a small temple. When these monks had offerings, many of them could read. However, monks did not take the imperial examination. After they learned how to read, they would often travel. After that, these misceneous notes could often be sold to earn some ie for the temple. It was killing two birds with one stone. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Even the monks talk about traveling, but if you dont have money, youll probably die of old age in the temple and cant leave. Isnt that the case since ancient times? Take your time. Mother will go boil the milk. Ye Muyu ced the book on the desk. She let Nenya read with Chu Ziluo. She did not want to disturb the children. She turned around and left the study room, entering the kitchen. Madam Hu was waiting for Ye Muyu. The wooden bucket was filled with freshly squeezed milk. Help me light a fire. Ye Muyu instructed softly. She nned to make sour milk and send some to Chu Heng. Madam Hu controlled the fire very well. Ye Muyu first poured the milk into the pot and boiled it. Then, she scooped it into a bowl while it was still hot and waited for ayer of milk skin to form on the surface of the milk. When it was time for skin to form, Ye Muyu took out the red beans and boiled them in the pot. After a while, the milk had already solidified. Ye Muyu took a pair of chopsticks and pierced through the milk skin. She slowly poured the milk into the empty bowl, leaving a little milk skin under the milk. Madam Hu, give me four eggs, Ye Muyu said. Madam Hu hurriedly took out the eggs from the cupboard. Ye Muyu separated the egg white first. She added a suitable amount of white sugar to the egg white and stirred it evenly. Then, she poured it into the milk and continued to stir. Slowly, ayer of bubbles appeared. Madam, do you need a sieve? Seeing Ye Muyu cook a lot, Madam Hu could tell what she needed. She did not need Ye Muyus guidance to know what she needed. Not bad. Ye Muyu nodded in response. She took the sieve from Madam Hu, removed the foam on the surface, and poured it back into the original milk bowl. The milk skin slowly floated up. They did not have stic wrap, so Ye Muyu ced another bowl upside down on top of the bowl. The upside-down bowl needed to be heated first so that no steam would be producedter. He put it into the pot and started steaming for ten minutes. Knock, knock! When Ye Muyu put the milk skin into the pot and started steaming, she heard a sounding from the courtyard door. Madam Hu had already gone to open the door. Ye Muyu scooped some hot water and washed her hands. Then, she scooped out the red beans from the jar and ced them in a bowl. After a while, Madam Hu returned. Madam, its the Wang family who hase to visit. Madam Hu said, This servant has already weed the other party into the main room. Okay, I got it. Brew some more tea and bring it over.. Chapter 313 - 313: A Visit Chapter 313: A Visit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu then remembered the Wang familys incident two days ago. After knowing that the matter was over, Ye Muyu no longer paid attention to it. She did not expect that the other party would reallye to visit. Ye Muyu took off her apron and patted off the dust on her body. After cleaning up, she walked into the central room. It was Wang Chuan, and he had brought an old woman with him. When he saw Ye Muyu, he quickly stood up from his chair and cupped his hands in greeting. Sister-inw Ye? Wang Chuan was going to marry Liu Jiao, who was Chu Hengs cousin, so he naturally called Ye Muyu sister-inw. Young Master Wang? Ye Muyu nodded. Please sit. Sister-inw, you can call me Wang Chuan, Wang Chuan said humbly. Because of his gentle personality, his words made people feel particrlyfortable. Ye Muyu did not expect the young master of the Wang family to have such a personality. He looked like a schr. Those who didnt know would think that he was a schr at first nce, not a shoemaker. Please have a seat, Ye Muyu said Wang Chuan took the opportunity to sit down. He was only halfway through his seat, so his back naturally straightened and made him look humble. Thank you, Sister-inw. I wont stand on ceremony then. Ye Muyu said with a warm smile. Im sorry, but my husband is studying in the county school. Im afraid he wont be able to make it back in time. Sister-inw, youre worrying too much. Ive already gone to the county school to meet Third Brother Chu and express my gratitude. Third Brother Chu said that Sister-inw is at home, so he asked me to pay you a visit as well. Wang Chuan was clearly very considerate. It was precisely because he had gone to see Chu Heng that he had brought an old woman with him. He was a little surprised that Chu Heng would let him continue to visit and let Ye Muyu receive him. Did it mean that this sister-inws status wasparable to Chu Hengs? Wang Chuan hade to thank him, so how could he refute Chu Hengs words? He naturally followed his wishes. Bringing an old woman was also for the sake of reputation. After all, he was a man. It was not nice to visit alone. It would be different if he brought the old woman with him. Ye Muyu instantly understood what Chu Heng meant. It was what he had said this morning. This person was really persistent. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. Just then, Madam Hu brought tea over. She poured tea for Wang Chuan. Madam Hu served some more pastries. Please have some tea, Ye Muyu said. Wang Chuan nodded and took a sip. He praised, I heard from Uncle Liu before I came. Mrs. Ye is the best at brewing tea. This tea tastes refreshing to me. This isnt anything expensive. Its called Winter Melon Tea. Its just fresh. Ive also read medical books. It says that it can cool down your body and relieve summer heat. Its suitable to drink in summer. I hope you wont dislike it, Ye Muyu exined humbly. Wang Chuan was truly surprised. I didnt expect it to be tea made by winter melon. Sister-inw is indeed knowledgeable and talented. To use knowledgeable to describe me, Im ttered. Ye Muyu smiled and waved her hand. Sister-inw, youre too modest, Wang Chuan said after understanding Ye Muyus personality. He did not continue to tter her. He understood that she had a low-key personality. If he continued to say anything, it would be a little annoying. Wang Chuan changed the topic without leaving a trace. Im here today to visit Third Brother Chu and Sister-inw. Theres one more thing. I heard that Third Brother Chu wants to buy a shop? I wonder if youll like my shop? You still want to sell your shop? Ye Muyu was surprised. Ive discussed it with my father. Wang Chuan nodded. Although that matter was only Lu Hus reckless act. Chapter 314 - 314: Selling the Shop Chapter 314: Selling the Shop Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion But Lu Hu is still the follower of Landlord Wangs familys Third Young Master. Although Landlord Wangs familys Third Young Master did not say anything, its hard to guarantee that Lu Hu will nder us and say that weve exposed. Thats the same as pping the Wang Familys Third Young Masters face. Im afraid there will be endless trouble. Ive already reached the age to get married, and I dont want Jiaoer to suffer with me, so I thought of going to Yun Chuan County next door. Over there, I can buy a shop and continue living. Plus. Yun Chuan County is also close to Mountain Vige, Wang Chuan said blun tly without hiding anything. But dont worry, Sister-inw. The matter with Lu Hu has been resolved. He has even returned the silver to us. There wont be any trouble with this shop. Ye Muyu nced at Wang Chuan and did not speak for a long time. However, Wang Chuan misunderstood her meaning. Although it was a little embarrassing, he still told her the truth with a red face. Im worried that my father will be schemed against by Lu Hu again in the county. Hes not in good health and cant take it. Ye Muyu knew that he had misunderstood her, but she did not exin. Speaking of which, there was nothing wrong with Wang Chuans consideration. Lu Hu was a gambler, and a gambler could do anything. It was indeed a problem for ordinary people. It was considered very courageous that they were willing to give up their home and a shop that they had been running for a long time. After all, the ancients valued the return of the fallen leaves to their roots, while Wang Chuan clearly cared more about his family. If Ye Muyu had to choose, she would have chosen the same. How big is your shop and how much silver do you need? Just tell us the normal price. Theres no need to deliberately make it cheaper. I can find out. Ye Muyu had wanted to buy a shop, and now that a shop hade knocking on his door, she was naturally willing to buy it. Wang Chuan had wanted to use the shop to repay their kindness, but Ye Muyu had stopped him. He could not say the price he had prepared earlier because it was much lower than the market price. Sister-inw, the market price of my shop is fifty taels. If you want it, just give me forty-five taels. There is some furniture in the shop. If Sister-inw likes it, just take it. Wang Chuan could tell that Ye Muyu had the intention to buy the shop, so he decisively quoted the market price. After all, he felt that being honest was better than pretending to be polite and refusing. He was not lying about the price. This time, Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony. The price advertised outside was usually negotiable. If Wang Chuan was willing to lower the price by five taels, she would naturally ept it. Alright, Ill buy it at this price. You dont have to keep the items in the shop. You can use them even if you go to Yun Chuan County. Although she did not say it explicitly, he knew that Wang Chuan wanted to repay her kindness with the furniture by selling the house. Although she had never seen the furniture in the Wang familys shop, she knew that it was definitely valuable. Otherwise, with Wang Chuans personality, he would not have said such a thing. The facts proved that Ye Muyu was a good judge of character, and his guess was not wrong. Sister-inw, you dont have to be so polite. Those furniture are actually old. What he did not say was that although they were all old, they were some yellow rosewood of excellent quality. In Great Chu, the yellow rosewood was very popr in the pce. Usually, it was used as a tribute. However, Nanchang County was located in the Jiangnan area, and one could see it from time to time. However, it was basically bought by rich families. There were very few sold to the public. This set of furniture in Wang Chuans house was left behind by his grandfather in hister years. It was considered an extremely valuable treasure. The fact that he could say that he was giving it to Chu Heng was because he was truly grateful for Chu Hengs help this time. Its more sentimental when its old.. I cant take away what others love, right? Chapter 315 - 315: Making Shoes Chapter 315: Making Shoes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not want it and only epted the shop. Wang Chuan sighed in his heart and was even more convinced that Chu Hengs family were people to befriend. Ye Muyu did not like people scheming against her. She was very satisfied with Wang Chuans calmness and was willing to befriend her. By the way, I wonder how Uncle Wangs health is. I want to make a few pairs of shoes. In the vige, the vigers wore straw sandals when they worked in the fields. They only wore cloth shoes when they went to the county or when they visited rtives for the holidays. Ye Muyu wanted to make leather boots that were waterproof and cloth shoes. Chu Heng had to go to the provincial city to take the exam in a month. The journey was long, and there was only a stop halfway along the way. It was not convenient to wash up. July was also the hottest month. He had to prepare more clothes and shoes in case he was too tired from the long journey. After all, he would have to take the exam for three days in a row when he arrived at the prefecture. If his health was not good, it would definitely affect his answer during the exam. This was an examination, and the students bodies were tormented. Those who were not in good health might even faint in the examination hall. Ye Muyu had already prepared to find a shoemaker to make shoes. The Wang family was suitable and their craftsmanship was good. They could probably make the shoes she requested. Im afraid that with my fathers health, he cant make too many shoes now. At most, one pair in five days. If Sister-inw doesnt mind, I can do it. Wang Chuan was also telling the truth. He was afraid that Ye Muyu would be in a hurry and would have to move. It would probably take ten days to half a month for her to settle down. You can do it. I wont trouble Uncle Wang, Ye Muyu said. Ive drawn a few designs for the shoes. You can take a look. Ye Muyu was already prepared. She called Madam Hu, who was waiting beside her, to help her get the blueprints from the study. Madam Hu nodded and hurried to the study. She returned in a short while with three blueprints in her hands. Ye Muyu was not good at ssical painting, especially when it came to using a brush. Therefore, the shoes on the drawing were drawn by Chu Heng. She only needed to make a request and the other party would be able to draw them urately. Take a look, Ye Muyu gave him the blueprint. There were three pairs of shoes in total. A pair of leather boots, ording to the usual style of this era, was only intended to be made into thin boots. Great Chu officials usually wore thick boots, whilemoners wore cloth boots. The cost of leather boots was more expensive, but the leather boots were waterproof and mosquito-proof. Thin-soled boots were mostly used by soldiers. Wang Chuan was a little surprised when he saw the drawing, but he did not ask much and only said that it could be made. Other than that, there was also a pair of cloth shoes. ording to the method of making cloth shoes in his previous life, Chu Heng could wear them while sitting in the carriage. However, it was not suitable to wear them outside. In the eyes of the ordinary people of Great Chu, it was simply messing around. Sister-inw, when are these shoes for? Wang Chuan asked after a moment of hesitation. Dont worry, theyll only be used indoors. Itll be morefortable in the summer. Ye Muyu smiled. Wang Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Although it looked strange, it was not difficult to do it. He nodded in agreement. Thest pair was a pair of ordinary thick-soled cloth boots. This was what Chu Heng usually wore. When he went to the examination hall, he had to change into these formal shoes. Sister-inw, I can make these shoes. When do you need them? Wang Chuan put away the blueprint and asked for the time. Send it in a month at thetest, said Ye Muyu. A monthter would be the end of July. At that time, the students from the county who were going to participate in the provincial examination would go to the capital city for the examination.. Chapter 316 - 316: Checking Out the Shop Chapter 316: Checking Out the Shop Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The time had already been set. They would set off on July 26th. When they reached the capital city, they would have half a month to rest. Whether it was to gather information or to meet friends, there was enough time. Alright, Ill send the shoes over on time, Wang Chuan replied. Madam Hu, bring some red bean milk custard over. Also, send some for Ziluo. Ye Muyu ordered softly. Madam Hu nodded and entered the kitchen. She first brought the freshly made milk custard over to the guests, then went to deliver it to Chu Ziluo. When Wang Chuan saw it, he knew that it was fresh food. He quickly thanked her and took two bites. He found it especially amazing. It was sweet and fragrant, and it smelled like milk. He asked casually and found out that it was made from milk. Many thanks for Sister-inws hospitality. When you have time, you can go directly to the county government to get the red contract for the shop. Anytime is fine, Ye Muyu said. Wang Chuan said, Then how about today? The shop has already been cleaned up, but the house hasnt been cleaned up yet. Sure. Ye Muyu thought that it was a good time to deliver milk custard to Chu Heng at noon. She wanted to buy the shop as soon as possible. She also wanted to consider what business she was going to do. Ye Muyu first went back to her room to change her clothes, then brought her household register and silver. This time, she nned to buy private property as a dowry. The Great Chu Dynasty allowed it, but of course, she needed Chu Hengs consent. Chu Heng had also met Wang Chuan, so it was obvious that he had time. Ye Muyu was not worried about disturbing him, so she naturally did not n to dy the matter. Mother, you want to go to the county? I want to go too. Chu Ziluo tugged at her sleeve and acted coquettishly. Ye Muyu exined, Im just going to the county to handle the transfer of ownership. Im not strolling around. I have toe back at noon to cook for you and Lilt Jin. You can just wait for me at home. Dont you find it tiring to go out? Im not tired, Mother. I want to go to the county with you. Chu Ziluo shook her head. Alright, then go and change your clothes, Ye Muyu agreed. She left Madam Hu behind to cook lunch at home, in case she could not make it back at noon and Lil Jin would not be able to have lunch. Seeing that Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo had boarded the mule cart, Madam Hu quickly reminded Nenya and ced two water bottles in her hands. Yes, Mother. Nenya also got on the mule cart. Zhang Shu was in charge of driving the carriage in front. Wang Chuan had also rushed over in a carriage. He led the way and arrived at the county in less than fifteen minutes. The mule cart stopped at Wang Chuans shop. Sister-inw, this is the shop. Come down and take a look. Wang Chuans voice sounded from outside. Ye Muyu alighted from the mule cart and helped Chu Ziluo, who was standing at the front of the cart, down with her daughter. Chu Ziluo followed Ye Muyu closely and did not run away. Nenya followed beside her, helping her with the water bottle, umbre, handkerchief, and other items. Sister-inw, this way. Ill lead the way. Wang Chuan first parked the mule cart in front of the shop. His shop had a total of two storefronts. One storefront was about twelve feet long, and two storefronts were twenty-four feet long. It was eight meters wide in total. After entering the shop, there were still some shoe cabs in the left room. There were no shoes on them anymore. They had been cleaned up. The room on the right was empty, and they could not tell what was inside. When Wang Chuan saw her gaze fall on the room on the right, he exined, This ce used to have the tools for making shoes. In the past, customers came to my house mainly to get customized shoes. Some customers have special sizes, and some of them cant wait too long.. Chapter 317 - 317: Private Property? Chapter 317: Private Property? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That was why there were two rooms with different products. Ye Muyu nodded in understanding. It seemed that the Wang familys shoe store was an old brand. Only experienced artists could rely on making customized shoes to make a living. Unfortunately, the guests of the Wang family were all ordinary families in the county. For a big family like the Xie family, they would make new clothes and shoes in their own clothing shop every year. They did not need to ask others to make them. Otherwise, with the Wang father and sons craftsmanship, they would not have ended up in such a state because of Lu Hu. However, it did not cause irreparable harm, so it was not a big disaster. Theres a courtyard at the back that can be used to store mule carts. There are two rooms that are usually used to store materials. Ye Muyu went in to take a look. The two rooms were not big and were enough to store the materials. However, there was no way for people to live in them. If they lived in them, there would be no ce to store the materials. Other than the two rooms in front that needed to be opened for business, the courtyard faced the back door, and the mule cart could enter from there. The back door was connected to a small alley. Behind the alley were some residences. The Wang familys residence was not far from the Willow Bridge. However, what Ye Muyu was not satisfied with was that there was no well in the courtvard. Can we dig a well in the courtyard? Ye Muyu asked. Wang Chuan nodded. Yes. At that time, because our house was not far from here and it was just a business shop, we did not spend money to dig a well. Moreover, the public well is not far from here, just around the corner. Its just that its very cold to go to the public well to fetch water in winter. Its indeed not as having a well yourself. If sister-inw wants to dig a well, I know a customer who specializes in digging wells. The price can be cheaper. Ye Muyu nodded. She would be satisfied if she could dig a well. Most of the shops in the county had such a structure. The most important thing was that the Jiangnan area was next to the river. From time to time, merchants woulde and go, so Nanchang County was considered prosperous. Naturally, there were very few shops with low prices. The Wang familys shop met her requirements. The key was that the price did not exceed her budget. The courtyard behind the Wang familys shop was veryrge. If they really wanted to build one or two more rooms, it would not be a problem. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction and confirmed that she wanted to buy it. Wang Chuan was relieved to see that she was satisfied. These furniture Take these things to the new shop. Youll need them eventually, Ye Muyu interrupted Wang Chuan before he could finish. Alright then. Wang Chuan thanks sister-inw first. Wang Chuan knew that Ye Muyu did not want to take advantage of him. Since the other party insisted, he did not say anything more. Sister-inw, shall we go to the yamen now? Ye Muyu shook her head and exined, Ive already asked Zhang Shu to look for Ah Heng. It might take some time. If youre busy, you can go ahead. Ill wait here. Sister-inw,e to my house. Coincidentally, my father wants to thank you in person. Wang Chuan took the opportunity to invite her. Ye Muyu did not want to go, but just as she finished speaking, Zhang Shu came back and said that Chu Heng would note out until noon. He was in the middle of the seasonal exam. She did not want to disturb Chu Hengs exam. Wang Chuan had insisted on inviting her, and since Wang Haiyan was sick, Ye Muyu could not pretend that she did not know about it. After all, they were rtives, and Wang Haiyan had lowered the price at the shop. Since she had the time, she asked Zhang Shu to buy some gifts and pay Wang Haiyan a visit. When it was a quarter past noon. Chu Heng brought Lu Chuan and appeared in front of the Wang familys residence. There was no need to dy any longer. He went straight to the county office to get the red contract.. Chapter 318 - 318: Interlocking Ten Fingers Chapter 318: Interlocking Ten Fingers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he received the red contract, Wang Chuan realized that Chu Heng was here not because the shop was under his name. On the contrary, the shop was Ye Muyus private property, which was also part of the dowry. Chu Heng personally nodded his head and went through the county government. In the future, even Chu Heng would not be able to take back the shop. The products in this shop were all Ye Muyus dowry, and could only be used by her. Although he knew that the two of them were close, he did not expect it to be to this extent. Wang Chuan sighed and could not help but take a few more nces at Chu Heng. He saw that this cousin of his fiance, whom he admired, did not have the slightest bit of reluctance from the beginning to the end. Instead, his eyes revealed joy. Magnanimous. This was the first word Wang Chuan learned from Chu Heng. He could not help but reflect on himself. Alright, lets go back. Dont you have an exam? Have you had lunch? By the way, I brought you red bean milk custard. Its made with milk. I thought you would like dessert. After Ye Muyu finished reading the red contract, she put it away. Remembering that Chu Heng was still in the seasonal examination, she urged him to hurry back to school. Wang Chuan did not say anything either. He just stood at the side like a backdrop. He was not stupid enough to keep Chu Heng there. After all, Chu Heng was taking his exams. It was already rude of him to disturb him this morning. Hearing that Ye Muyu was thinking of him after making some fresh food, Chu Heng was in a good mood. He smiled. Theres still two hours before the exam starts. Theres plenty of time. Do you want to go to school with me? What? Can I go in? It seems that girls are not allowed to enter the school. Ye Muyu knew this because Uncle Liu, who was guarding the door, told him. She remembered this very clearly. It was because of this that she realized that schrs had a high status in Great Chu. Youre my wife and my family. Naturally, you can enter my dormitory. Only to the dormitory, but not the school? Ye Muyu asked worriedly. Chu Heng held her hand out of habit and walked toward the carriage outside the yamen. Yes, the dormitory is where I usually rest. Its a separate room and wont affect the other students. The school also allows rtives to visit once a month. Ye Muyu felt the warmth from her hand and was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she was led out. Oh, She replied after a while. Chu Heng smiled and walked in front. Ye Muyu followed closely behind. Chu Ziluo and Nenya did note in. They were in the carriage. When they saw their parentse out, they lifted the curtain and waved at them. Chu Heng stopped beside the carriage. Ye Muyu stood beside him and turned around as well. Subconsciously, she wanted to pull her hand back, but Chu Heng did not let go this time. Ye Muyus fingers moved, but his fingers were locked tightly. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat, and her ears turned red. She pursed her lips. She did not even pay much attention to Chu Heng and Wang Chuans conversation. All kinds of thoughts shed through her mind. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Wang Chuan had already bid farewell to Chu Heng and left. Sister-inw Ye, thank you for your hospitality today. If theres a chance next time, Ill definitely invite you back. Wang Chuan smiled and cupped his hands. Ye Muyu came back to her senses. Her ears were red, and she was a little embarrassed. She was actually distracted when there were outsiders. Youre wee. Wang Chuan nodded and cupped his hands at Chu Heng before turning to leave. After Wang Chuan left, Chu Heng held Ye Muyus hand to support her into the carriage.. Chapter 319 - 319: Young Master Du, You’re Really a Good Person Chapter 319: Young Master Du, Youre Really a Good Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No need, I can do it myself. Ye Muyu finally found an opportunity to retract her hand. Chu Heng had locked her fingers with his just now, and her palms were sweating. Chu Heng did not care about her words at all. He carried her directly and got into the carriage. Ye Muyu eximed. She lowered her head and saw Chu Hengs smiling face. He was usually quiet and cold. Although she was not afraid of him, she had never seen Chu Heng like this. It had to be said that he looked very good like this. Ye Muyu was stunned. Chu Hengs eyes shed with the light of sess. His face was still calm. He asked in a low, restrained voice, Are you satisfied with my appearance? PfftAhem. Ye Muyu saw the smile in his eyes and quickly hid her panic. She quickly withdrew her hand, bent down, and entered the carriage. When did you learn to joke? A muffled voice came from inside. Arent you going to school? Lets go. Chu Heng only felt that Ah Yus voice was pleasant to the ear even though it sounded a little stuffy. He ignored the shock in Lu Chuans eyes and got into the carriage. Lets go to school, he said. Yes, Master. Of course, Lu Chuan was shocked. Although he had not known Chu Heng for long, he still knew what kind of person he was. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a person who could smile. He was usually ruthless. He did not expect that in front of Ye Muyu, Chu Heng would be like this. Lu Chuans thoughts ran wild for a long time until the carriage almost hit a pedestrian. He quickly collected his thoughts and focused on driving the carriage. Behind the carriage was Zhang Shu, who was driving a mule cart. After arriving at the school After Chu Heng said something to Uncle Liu, the other party agreed. The carriage and mule cart turned to the back door of the school. Lu Chuan brought Zhang Shu to the stable in the backyard to park the carriage. Chu Heng asked Lu Chuan and Zhang Shu to park the carriage before they could go to the noodle shop outside for lunch. Zhang Shu and Lu Chuan had eight copper coins, which was enough for a bowl of noodles. The two of them obeyed the order and fed the horses and mules before leaving through the back door. It seemed to be Ah Heng just now? Du Heng walked past the two of them, holding the food box that the servant had sent over. He recognized Lu Chuan at a nce. Wasnt this the person who was with Ah Heng? Are you Ah Hengs men? Du Heng stopped in his tracks and pulled at Lu Chuans sleeve. Lu Chuan instinctively dodged to the side. Du Hengs hand missed, and he let out a gasp. Young Master Du, it was indeed the Master just now. May I ask whats the matter? Lu Chuan immediately changed the topic. As expected, Du Heng did not think too much about his martial arts skills. He raised the food box in his hand and said proudly, Didnt he take a break at the Dragon Boat Festivalst time? I want to have lunch with Ah Heng. I personally went to the Fragrance Restaurant to order the pork knuckle for lunch. Madam is here. Im afraid its not convenient. If it was in the past, Lu Chuan would definitely not say this, but today, it was obvious that Chu Heng was very happy to see his wife. He would probably feel disturbed by an outsider, right? Du Hengs eyes lit up when he heard the word. Madam. Sister-inw is here? You should have said so earlier. Ive been wanting to see my sister-inw for a long time. Theyre at the dormitory, right? Ill go now. Lu Chuan hesitated for a moment. His body reacted faster than his brain. When he realized that he had reached out to grab Du Heng, Du Heng had already red at him. Young Master Du, I havent reported the news of your arrival to the Master. Lu Chuan was red at by Du Heng. After a while, he found an excuse.. Chapter 320 - 320: You Actually Questioned My Character Chapter 320: You Actually Questioned My Character Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She looked at Lu Chuan, who was obviously half a beat slower. Du Heng did not argue with him. His delicate finger pointed at his hand that was pulling his clothes. Let go of me first. Im just reminding Ah Heng. Whats there to worry about? Do you think I can eat up sister-inw? He rolled his eyes ungracefully. Lu Chuan thought to himself, If you dare to eat up my sister-inw, Im afraid Young Master Du will lose your life. Lu Chuan had a strange feeling that he hade up with this idea. Why would he think so? After pondering for a long time, he could not figure out why. He shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore. Du Heng was speechless when he saw that he was in a daze again. Then go and tell Ah Heng. Ill wait here. Du Heng was easy to talk to. Lu Chuan nodded and did not forget to instruct Zhang Shu to keep an eye on Du Heng. Du Heng was so angry that he gritted his teeth at his back. What? You still dont believe in my character? I told you to report it, so why would I sneak over? This is too much. How dare he question my character. Du Heng stomped his feet and said angrily to Zhang Shu, who was beside him, You know that blockhead Lu Chuan, right? Tell himter that Ill get angry if he questions me again. Young Master Du, you have a good temper, Zhang Shu said sincerely. You really know how to talk. Du Heng was very satisfied with Zhang Shutspliment. Zhang Shu was even more touched. Young Master Dus temper was too good. With such a friend by Chu Hengs side, their lives would be much better. Du Heng and Zhang Shu were two oddities. One fell into self-satisfaction, and the other fell into self-gratification. On the other side, Lu Chuan went outside and knocked on the door. He did not go in. Instead, he exined the situation directly. Master, Young Master Du Heng brought some food. He wants to invite you over. Chu Heng had just eaten the red bean milk custard. Ye Muyu was using the room in the house to heat up the food for him. Chu Heng was satisfied with the time he spent alone with his wife. Moreover, the red bean milk custard was really to his liking. Hearing that Du Heng hade, he was indeed not happy. His brows instantly furrowed. Is he your friend? Ye Muyu asked. You dont seem to have many friends, but as long as you recognize them, theyre all good people. Why dont you invite them in? Theres still some red bean milk custard left, itll go bad if its left for too long. Since Ah Yu has said so, then call Du Heng in. Chu Heng saw the sincerity in Ye Muyus eyes, especially those bright eyes, which made her face look more lively. However, she had a steady personality and was gentle at all times, as if she could say talk to anyone. Chu Heng always wanted to see something different about himself in her eyes. Naturally, he would not refute her words. Yes, Master. Lu Chuan left. Soon, Ye Muyu heard footsteps. A cheerful male voice rang out. Ah Heng, you didnt introduce me to Sister-inw when she came. If it wasnt for the fact that I wanted to treat you to sauced pork knuckle today, I wouldnt have met her. Is this Sister-inw? Ye Muyu looked up and saw Du Heng who had just pushed open the door and entered. The man was wearing a light yellow long robe, and his long hair was tied up with a jade hairpin. His clean face had a teasing smile on it. His pair of eyes were smiling, and his pink lips were slightly curled up, looking very rxed and melodious. Hello, Ye Muyu did not expect Du Heng to be so good-looking. He was obviously older than Xie Yu, and he no longer had any childishness in him, but he gave people a very fresh and unrestrained feeling.. Chapter 321 - 321: Sister-in-law, You Are Different From What I Imagined Chapter 321: Sister-inw, You Are Different From What I Imagined Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Yu was a young man like a jade. Coupled with his young age, he looked immature and full of youthful aura. Ye Muyu subconsciously treated him as a younger brother. On the other hand, Du Heng was obviously at the best age for men, and it was easy for people to have a good impression of him. Sister-inw, youre different from what I imagined. Du Heng walked to the table opposite Chu Heng and sat down. How different? The one who asked this question was Chu Heng. He had a threatening look in his eyes. Du Heng could not help but touch the tip of his nose. He thought to herself, Why is Ah Heng so protective of Sister-inw? Didnt he go back to school because of Sister-inw a few months ago? Besides, at that time, it seemed that Ah Heng only came home once every three months. Although Du Heng was confused, Ye Muyu was different from what he had imagined. He naturally would not think about their rtionship like before. Sister-inw is much more beautiful than I imagined. Du Heng instantly ttered. Chu Heng nodded in satisfaction. Ye Muyu saw the interaction between the two of them. She could understand Du Hengs straightforward praise. She restrained the joy of being praised and nodded lightly. Young Master Du, you tter me. Sister-inw, Im not ttering you. You look different from the girls from the countryside. Im not saying that country girls are bad, but the environment they live in has caused them to be ignorant. There were some country girls I met in the past who were magnanimous, but after knowing my identity, they always felt restrained. I was too embarrassed to continue talking to them in case they became more nervous. Du Heng scratched his head. Because youre from two different worlds. Ye Muyu nodded. Its also thanks to my husbands guidance that I was able to broaden my horizons. Everyone will grow. Ye Muyusst sentence was defending the girl who did not have a good family background. Good girls did not matter where they came from. Rich families also had vicious youngdies, and there were also ignorant evil women in the countryside. Whether a person was good or bad had nothing to do with their status. People from two different worldsThats a new way of saying it. Du Heng rubbed his chin and pondered over this sentence. The more he pondered, the more he felt that it was full of meaning. Chu Heng saw that the two of them had gone off talking. He coughed lightly to attract Ye Muyus attention. Im hungry, Chu Heng said calmly when he saw her look over and met her puzzled gaze. Wait a moment, its almost done. Ye Muyu retracted her gaze, ced the vegetables into the soup pot, and began to cook. After a while, a fragrance wafted out. What fresh food is this? Du Heng also realized that Chu Heng was jealous. Afterughing secretly, he restrained his smile to avoid angering this friend. He grinned and shifted his gaze to the red bean milk custard that Chu Heng was eating. He was instantly very interested. Nenya received Ye Muyus instructions and quickly served him a small bowl. Young Master Du, please enjoy. After Nenya served the red bean milk custard, she left and went to the table beside Chu Ziluo to wait. Du Heng ate a little with a spoon and his eyes lit up. What is this? Its so sweet. Milk. Chu Heng answered first, obviously not wanting Ye Muyu to pay attention to Du Heng. Du Heng did not mind. His attention was on the food, so he finished a small bowl of red bean milk custard in two or three bites. He also knew that there was not much left, so he did not want more. Ive been buying pastries from Third Young Masters ce every day for the past two days. Theyre so delicious that the theyre selling like crazy.. Chapter 322 - 322: Prepare Another Lunch Chapter 322: Prepare Another Lunch Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The food made with this milk is also delicious. As expected of sister-inws skills. However, these days, there seem to be other merchants asking about the craftsmanship of the Soft Fragrance Cakes and where the Xie family learnt came from. In the future, if Sister-inw makes fresh food, its best not to let outsiders know, especially this food made with milk. Its even better than the Soft Fragrance Cake. But dont worry too much. Sister-inw can directly sell this food made from milk to the Third Young Master of the Xie family. The Xie family isnt that easy to bully. You can even make a profit by selling it to them. Where did you get this information? Chu Heng nced at him. My father told me. Although my father doesnt run a food business, he has a lot of connections. Many shopkeepers in the county have been questioned, but the Xie family doesnt seem to be worried. I know that this matter has something to do with Sister-inw, so I deliberately asked around. It seems like a passing merchant from the prefecture saw that the Soft Fragrance Cake business was so good and wanted to learn the craft directly. I understand. If there is any other news, remember to let me know, Chu Heng muttered. Du Heng saw that his expression had be much more serious, and he knew that his friend was concerned about this matter. It made sense. If it was a family with more power, they would not necessarily go to the Xie family but Ye Muyu. After all, she did not have any status and was easy to manipte. The Xie family had some background. As long as they acted fast enough, they would have made a breakthrough with Ye Muyu. When the time came, they would return to the capital city with the recipe. After the Xie family knew the news, others could not stop them. After all, even if the other party was not afraid of the Xie family, they would find it troublesome. This was not good news. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Hengs mood was obviously not good because of this. She opened her mouth, but seeing Du Heng there, she decided to wait until she was alone with Chu Heng. Alright, its time to eat. You guys havent eaten yet, right? Dont you have the seasonal examination in the afternoon? Eat quickly and rest for a while. Ye Muyu was not too worried. It was not something life-threatening At most, she would just give the recipe to the other party. The market was so big that it could not be eaten up by the Xie family and them. It was not something that could not be resolved. Ye Muyu was not a person who would worry about nothing, so she naturally would not worry about something that had not happened. Sister-inw, this dish smells so good. Your cooking skills are too good. I want to live in your house. My father even said that I have a picky mouth. Its obvious that the chef at home is not good enough. Du Heng did not even want to eat the sauced pork knuckle anymore. He just ate the dishes made by Ye Muyu. If Young Master Du likes it, Ill send you lunch every afternoon? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Du Hengs character was good. If he did not treat Chu Heng sincerely, he would not have deliberately paid attention to those matters just because it had something to do with her. Now, he even rushed over to tell him. Can I? Without waiting for Chu Heng to reject, Ye Muyu had already decided to prepare more lunch for Du Heng every day. Chu Heng was speechless. Looking at Ye Muyu who was smiling like a flower, the food in front of him instantly lost its fragrance. Lets eat. Chu Heng knocked on the table with his finger and red at Du Hew Du Hengughed even more happily. He had never realized that Ah Heng had such a jealous personality. Ye Muyu rubbed her nose and covered her slightly red ears with her long hair. She was about to turn around and eat at Ziluos table. She was pulled back by Chu Heng. The man insisted that she sit here.. Chapter 323 - 323: Casually Chapter 323: Casually Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Being looked at by Du Heng with teasing eyes, Ye Muyu coughed lightly and calmly looked up at Chu Heng. Okay, hurry up and eat. Ive eaten some at Uncle Wangs house. Chu Heng was satisfied. His slender fingers reluctantly let go of her soft sleeve. Du Heng and Chu Heng both ate a lot. Originally, Du Heng had brought the sauced pork knuckles for Ziluo and Ye Muyu. Chu Heng and Du Heng were already stuffed after eating Ye Muyus oden. Burp! Du Heng burped casually. He did not have any shame at all. Among the schrs, he was considered a special one. Sister-inw, Ill have to trouble you with my lunch for the time being, he said as he stretched his body. Sister-inw, Ah Heng, I wont disturb you anymore. Du Heng winked at the two of them. He rubbed hisfortable belly and walked out of the room. He paused. By the way, Sister-inw, did the other students see you when you came? Hmm? Ye Muyu looked up at him in confusion. Du Heng touched his chin and muttered, Its nothing. When I came in, I thought I saw a figure sh past behind you. I didnt see who it was. I know. Chu Heng calmly picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. Du Heng and Ye Muyu both looked at him. His eyes revealed a questioning expression. Tang Chuan, Chu Heng looked at the two and said. Ye Muyu frowned and Du Heng raised his eyebrows. Its him huh? Hes indeed a pervert. Isnt it good to be honest? Du Heng suddenly smiled. Then the dean will definitely be here soon. Ah Heng, Du Heng obviously had a teasing look on his face as he watched a good show. He did not stay any longer and ran away after saying this, not giving Chu Heng a chance to deal with him. Whats going on? Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng after Du Heng left. But outsiders are not allowed to enter the school? No, its just that Chu Heng rubbed his forehead helplessly. The dean doesnt like the smell of rouge and makeup on women, so he forbids women from entering the school. Of course, except for the dormitory. Logically speaking, the dean wouldnt care if the family members visited the dormitory, but someone deliberatelyined. Im going out for a while. You and Ziluo rest first. Chu Heng stood up and left the room. Ye Muyu was relieved to see that he was not in a hurry. She got up and cleaned up the table. A water tank was in the courtyard, and Ziluo was helping her. Mother, where did father go? Chu Ziluo looked out of the window, waiting for Chu Heng to return. Todays interaction made her feel veryfortable. Father was not as cold as she had imagined. It was just that he did not like to talk normally, right? Hes just going out to see the dean. Ye Muyu did not brush it off and gave an answer that she thought was more likely. In reality As Chu Heng walked out of the school building, he bumped into the dean, Zhang Yue, who had his hands behind his back and had an uncertain expression on his face. Tang Chuan was beside him, but he looked a little depressed. He was definitely not in a good mood. Dean. Chu Heng said. Chu Heng? When Zhang Yue saw that it was Chu Heng, his face was filled with joy. It waspletely different from before. Chu Heng, why are you here? Im here for Tang Chuan. Tang Chuan, who was standing behind Zhang Yue, was forced toe with him afterining. He was in a depressed mood. When he heard Chu Hengs words, he was even more shocked. He thought Chu Heng would feel guilty after being caught by the dean.. In the end, the other party did not care about this at all and directly came to settle the score with him? Chapter 324 - 324: A Good Saber Chapter 324: A Good Saber Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Looking for me? Chu Heng, you brought a woman into the school. Even if you look for me, you wont be able to wash away this fact. Tang Chuan could not help but mock Zhang Yue. Is what Tang Chuan said true? Zhang Yue asked. Yes, its my wife and daughter. They came to the county to bring me lunch. Chu Heng nodded. Zhang Yue said, It seems like youve eaten. Have a good rest. Theres still an exam in the afternoon. You did well this time. The teacher thinks highly of you. Thank you for your praise, Dean, Chu Heng replied. Zhang Yue did not stay for long, but Tang Chuan was stunned by the deans treatment. Last time, he was directly demoted! He had only met Tang Rou once at the door, but now, Chu Heng had brought two women with him, and he had not been reprimanded by the dean. He had only asked a casual question. Where are you going? Chu Hengs eyes turned cold. What do you want to do? Tang Chuan shivered and gathered his courage to re at him. Do you want to know where Tang Rou is? What is it? Do you know where Tang Rou is? Tang Chuan looked at him warily, but in his heart, he cursed Tang Rou a thousand times. This woman actually dared to steal the familys money and run away. If it was not for the fact that he always carried his money with him, he might not even be able to study. If he found Tang Rou, he would skin her alive. The back alley of North Street, Chu Heng replied. Why did you tell me? Tang Chuan was also wary of Chu Heng. You hate Tang Rou, and so do I. Whether you want to believe me or not is up to you. The news that Chu Heng had not told Ye Muyu was about Tang Rou. Tang Rou had killed a person and escaped overnight. The people that Xie Yu had sent out had been searching the entire time, but they could only roughly confirm a certain area. That person was still on North Street, but they could not find her. This made Chu Heng even more certain that the other party really had a lot of secrets. And this secret seemed to be somewhat simr to his. From the people on North Street, he found out that Tang Rou actually knew them and knew some things that had not happened yet. Although there were not many traces, Xie Yu thought about it and felt that it was a sudden thing. When he heard it, he was shocked. Those were all things that would happen in the future. For example, the few big men on North Street would join the army in the future, and now they were in contact with retired soldiers they knew. Those big men had just thought of this, and with their status as fugitives, they were very secretive. Even when they thought of this, Tang Rou was right. That person who would betray the Valiant Army in the future, causing the defeat at Luoping Pass, and then causing General Shens military power to be taken back, trapping him in the capital, and finally dying in an ident. Speaking of which, the big man named Zheng Xiao who died in North Street was the fuse that caused the decline of the Generals Manor. He knew that Tang Rou was not an ordinary person. He had asked her to get close to Zheng Xiao to probe the other partys secrets and also to use Tang Rou to deal with Zheng Xiao. The two of them were not good people. If there was a conflict, it would be a good thing for him no matter who was in trouble. Now it seemed that Zheng Xiao had actually fallen into the hands of this woman, Tang Rou? Chu Heng narrowed his eyes. He increasingly felt that Tang Rou was a variable. This variable might be able to help him save those loyal officials in his previous life, and at the same time, eliminate the treacherous officials. If he used her well, she would be a good knife. Tang Chuan was bound to get close to Tang Rou, so using him to find out about her was a good idea. After Tang Chuan left, Chu Heng turned around and returned to the courtyard.. Chapter 325 - 325: Business Running Chapter 325: Business Running Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he walked to the window of the school, he saw Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo sitting in the room and reading a book. A smile appeared on his face. Ah Yu. Chu Heng pushed open the door and walked in. Ye Muyu put down the book in her hand and turned to look at him. Do you want to rest for a while? Ziluo and I will go back soon. Its okay. Im not sleepy. You guys can read here. Ill read for a while too. You can go back once the exam starts, Chu Heng said. Alright then. Ye Muyu did not ask further since he was insistent. It seemed like nothing had happened. Chu Heng took the book and sat on the soft couch, reading it seriously. Chu Ziluo lowered her voice for fear of disturbing him. Seeing this, Ye Muyu let her practice her calligraphy. She was thinking about what kind of shop she should open. She wrote down a few types on the paper-book shop, clothing shop, jewelry shop, rouge shop. Of the four shops, the two in the middle required a lot of goods and even more silver. It was a secondary choice. A bookshop and a rouge shop, both seemed to be fine. Choose a bookstore. Chu Heng had seen her writing. His slender fingersnded on the paper, and his thin lips opened slightly. Why? Ye Muyu looked up at him. Its convenient to manage. Dont you like reading? The people who would go to bookstores are mostly students, and their backgrounds are clean. The people whoe to the rouge shop are all women. Its easy to get along with them. No, itsplicated. Chu Heng shook his head, his attitude was surprisingly firm. Complicated? Was the human heartplicated or the identityplicated? Ye Muyu pondered for a moment, thinking that Chu Heng meant both. Alright then, lets choose a bookstore. I also want to collect some misceneous notes for Zi Luo to read. Its good for Ziluo to read more misceneous notes. It was rare for Chu Heng to agree. In the eyes of schrs, misceneous notes were an unrated book, no different from a storybook. They were all man-made, so the authenticity was uncertain. The storybooks were more interesting, so more people read them. On the contrary, some editors preferred to useplicated vocabry and some umon allusions. In addition, the style of writing was obscure and difficult to understand, so not many people read them. However, Ye Muyu felt that what was written here was more authentic. Because it was simr to what she had seen and heard, and even Chu Heng agreed, it was indeed suitable to teach children. You think so too? Ye Muyu could not help but ask for confirmation. Yes, these misceneous notes are indeed not bad. Chu Heng nodded. Alright, but I havent found a way to get the books Ill ask Lu Chuan to help you print some books, Chu Heng said. Can I go with you? Ye Muyu asked. She Imew that in this era, she did not have any connections. If she suddenly went to find someone to discuss business, coupled with her identity as a woman, how could it go smoothly? Since Chu Heng wanted to help, she would ept it. If she treated him as an outsider, it would not be polite. If you want, sure. Chu Heng nodded in agreement. By the way, didnt you start a business? What do they usually transport? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Chu Heng put his palms together and closed the book. He did not hide anything. Its mainly to transport items from the Jiangnan area to the north. The capital is also developing recently. Clothes, tea leaves, porcin, fresh toys, food, etc. This was a big business. Ye Muyu was a little shocked and looked at Chu Heng with a trace of curiosity.. Could it be that Chu Heng did this business not just to earn money? Chapter 326 - 326: Harmonious Coexistence Chapter 326: Harmonious Coexistence Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What are you thinking about? Chu Heng saw that her bright eyes were dull for a moment. It was obvious that she was thinking about something. He reached out and rubbed her long hair. Ye Muyu noticed Chu Hengs actions and her body stiffened. Although she was used to Chu Hengs existence and even admired his character, this was the first time she was so close to a man. She did not ept the fact that she already had a husband. She treated Chu Heng more as apanion, apanion with a closer rtionship. It was all because of their rtionship that she thought they were close. Chu Heng noticed her subconscious reaction and a dark light shed in his dark pupils. He was a little disappointed, but only for a moment, he regained hisposure and his attitude became more and more determined. He retracted his hand as if what he had done just now was unintentional. I think youre doing business to prepare for the imperial examination in the future, Ye Muyu said bluntly. She was keenly aware of the change in Chu Hengs emotions. She did not want to break the harmonious state of the two of them, so she tried to maintain it from time to time. She subtly changed the topic and tried her best to care about Chu Heng. How could Chu Heng not sense her thoughts? Thinking of the things he had experienced in his previous life, he suddenly had the thought of asking Ye Muyu for her opinion. He was already certain that in his previous life, he only had responsibility for Madam Ye and no love. Therefore, he did not care even when Madam Ye was waiting at home. He did not think that the other party was suffering because he gave the other party excellent dignity and respect. He did notck any silver. However, this life was obviously different. Chu Heng lowered his eyes, hiding the deep emotions in his eyes. If I say yes, will you agree? Chu Heng suddenly looked up at her and asked softly. Its a good thing, Ye Muyu said. Why should I stop it? The officialdom is like a battlefield. Perhaps the life of the rich that you want to live isnt something that can only be achieved by entering the treacherous officialdom. Chu Heng stared at her, not wanting to miss the slightest change of emotion in her eyes. Ye Muyu suddenly smiled. It was not an exaggeration to describe her smile as a flower. Who said I only want to be a wealthy life? If I can pursue higher goals, I can strive to move forward. Why should I hesitate? Chu Heng was slightly shocked. She was in high spirits, and her confident and determined eyes gave him a great shock. After a while, a big smile appeared on Chu Hengs face, and the arrogance on his body was revealed in an instant. Ye Muyu had never seen Chu Heng like this before. However, she felt that this was the real Chu Heng. Usually, he only wore a mask to live and did not show his true colors. This was the usual Chu Heng. However, the real Chu Heng was full of pride, like a red plum blossom on the edge of a cliff. His temperament was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off him. Ye Muyus eyes shed with surprise. She did not expect Chu Heng to surprise her again. It seemed that we were indeed the same kind of people. Ye Muyu lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. Then lets move forward together. As long as I have you on the road, there is nothing to be afraid of. Chu Hengs gaze fell on Ye Muyu, and his gaze became more determined. Suddenly, he looked out the window and saw the leaves rustling in the garden. An hourter Chu Heng went back to the school to take the exam. Ye Muyu brought Ziluo out of the school and waited for Zhang Shu at the back door. Lu Chuan also stood at the side. Madam, Ill wait for Master here. Ill get Zhang Shu to send you backter. Yes, I understand. Ye Muyu took Zi Luo onto the mule cart and told Lu Chuan to apany Chu Heng.. Chapter 327 - 327: Collision Chapter 327: Collision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Shu drove the mule cart and stopped at the Xie familys pastry shop. He went in and bought a few pastries. The price was indeed much higher than ordinary pastries. Aftering out of the shop, he did not shop anymore. He sat on the mule cart and walked towards the vige. On the mule cart Chu Ziluo opened the pastry box and looked at the beautiful pastries inside. She was reluctant to eat them just by smelling the milky fragrance. Mother, are all these new pastries? Well, try it. Theres no oven at home, so it wont be so fragrant. Chu Ziluo quickly took the wooden fork beside the pastry box. A pastry cost 50 copper coins. It was definitely not cheap, but there were still people eating it. Business was still very hot. For example, those wealthy families would buy arge box every time and spend a few taels of silver without blinking. Although the cost was high, their profit would be at least double. The small wooden forks were also customized by carpenters in batches. It did not cost much wood, but it was a waste of eyes. Wow, Mom, its so delicious. Hurry up and try it. Ye Muyu looked up and was fed a mouthful of sweet cream. There was a soft cake outside, and it was as popr as a candy. Mother, is it delicious? Chu Ziluo was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents. She only ate two mouthfuls and decided to bring the rest back for Chu Jin. My brother will definitely like it too. When we go backter, he will definitely scream happily. Chu Ziluo was very confident. Dont you feel sad if you have to give so much to your brother? Ye Muyu smiled. I dont feel sad. Lilt Jin is my younger brother. I love him more than anything. Oh right, Mother, lets go outside the school to see himter. Lets go see if hes paying attention to the lesson. Although Chu Ziluo said that, she actually wanted to surprise her brother earlier. Sure. Ye Muyu nodded. Naturally, Chu Ziluo was happy. She held onto the pastry tightly, afraid that it would break. They returned to the vige. The county school was beside the stone road by the river at the head of the vige. The mule cart stopped silently beside the vige school. Ye Muyu brought Chu Ziluo down from the mule cart. Chu Ziluo was still holding some pastries in her hands. Suddenly, a person came out of the vige schools gate and ran straight into her. Everything happened too quickly. Ye Muyu did not even have time to stop her daughter. On the other hand, Nenya standing beside Chu Ziluo quickly reached out to support her. However, the impact of the persons collision was too strong, and the twodies fell to the ground. Nenya was pressed under Ziluo, and both of them let out a cry of surprise. Ah! Miss, are you alright? Ah, Im really sorry. It was a young man who had knocked into him. There was a medical kit beside him. Inside, acupuncture bags, prescriptions, medicine bottles, and so on were scattered to the side. Ye Muyu could not help but take a second look at the other party. Zhang Shu, help the girls up. Ye Muyu was blocked by the man and could only ask Zhang Shu for help. Zhang Shu had just finished setting up the mule cart. This was also a matter of the blink of an eye. He quickly walked over and pulled Nenya up. Nenya ignored the pain and pulled the child up. My pastries! Ziluo looked at the crumpled pastry in front of her and tears instantly came out. She was looking forward to it before, but now she was sad. She did not need to look to know how she was feeling at the moment. Ye Muyu did not look too good either. How could she allow her daughter, whom she doted on, to be bullied by outsiders? If it was an ident, then forget it. However, the person who bumped into her did not seem to be apologetic at all. He just stared at Ye Muyu. This action was very rude.. Chapter 328 - 328: Oj Sang Chapter 328: Oj Sang Ye Muyu looked gentle, but her eyes turned cold. ThisDoctor, are you the new doctor in the vige? You are Chu Hengs wife, Madam Ye? Qi Sang looked at the woman in front of her who was envied by the women and admired by the men in the vige. She thought of her uncle who had hidden the prescription for so long, but in the end, he gave it to such a vige woman. His heart was filled with bewilderment. He, who had always been proud, was not happy. Did this mean that in the eyes of his uncle, he was actually inferior to a vige woman? Now that he saw her, this vige woman was more beautiful than he had expected. However, that was all. Qi Sangs undisguised arrogance made Ye Muyu even more disgusted. I wonder if Doctor Qi has the manners to apologize for bumping into someone? She looked at him calmly. Are you saying that I have no manners? The smile on Qi Sangs face froze, and a trace of viciousness instantly leaked out from his eyes. Ye Muyu saw his reaction and immediately guessed that the other partys identity was not ordinary. Otherwise, he would not dare to act so arrogantly. It was obvious that his confidence was brought by his background. Mother, Im not angry that this uncle bumped into me. But my pastry is spoiled. I saved this for my little brother. Seeing that Ye Muyu seemed to be hostile to Qi Sang, Chu Ziluo felt uneasy. She was even more afraid that Ye Muyu would be hurt. She rushed over and blocked Ye Muyus way. She red at Qi Sang and said, Doctor Qi, you should apologize for bumping into me. Little girl, I never apologize to anyone. Are you sure you want me to apologize? Qi Sangs smile was a little cold, and his voice carried a chill. Chu Ziluo had never seen such a person before. She was so frightened that she froze on the spot and stared at him coldly. Ye Muyu bent down, picked up a few pieces of mud from the ground, and threw them at Qi Sang. Her strength was not light, and she even moved in one go without any hesitation. Qi Sang was instantly covered in mud. His face stiffened. When he realized what had happened, his face darkened instantly. He red at Ye Muyu as if he wanted to eat him up. Ye Muyu pped her hands indifferently, not at all intimidated by his threat. She even acted as if she was serious and taught Chu Ziluo, Ziluo, dont be polite when you meet evil people in the future. If you are polite, they will think that you are afraid of them and do more rude things. Have you learned what Mother taught you just now? Ye Muyu asked gently. Chu Ziluo came back to her senses. Her eyes lit up and she smiled. Mother, youre so powerful. This uncle is so fierce. I thought he was going to hit me. Hitting a woman? It doesnt seem to be the behavior of a gentleman. Oh, I dont think even a viin would hit a woman. Ye Muyu used words to mock the other party. Of course, throwing dirt on the other party was considered light. Hehe, you guys are really not afraid of death. Qi Sangs gaze was a little strange. His eyes were burning with anger. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was angry. Zhang Shu, dont worry. The vigers are all here. Could it be that Doctor Qi is going to beat someone up? Ye Muyu was calm and did not panic at all when he saw Zhang Shu and Nenya rushing over to protect him and Zi Luo. People like Qi Sang were obviously conceited. Even if she discussed anything with him, he would not take it to heart. She might as well take action directly. Anyway, she really did not like him. Isnt this Physician Qi, Madam Ye? What happened? There were also residents on the street, and there were quite a few of them. The vigers usually came here to buy meat, soy sauce, salt, and other daily necessities.. Chapter 329 - 329: Pretending Chapter 329: Pretending Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In just a short while, three or four people came over from all directions. One of them was thedy boss of the grocery store, Madam Wu. She was also the one who spoke. Madam Wu, Doctor Qi knocked me down and crushed the pastry. He didnt apologize and even wanted to hit me. Chu Ziluo acted pitifully and rubbed her eyes. Humans always pitied the weak. Moreover, Qi Sang had a strange personality and no one was close to him in the vige. Qi Sang looked at Chu Ziluo with a mocking smile, her eyes shing with madness. Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows and noticed the other partys reaction. She had caught him red-handed. Sister-inw Wu, Ziluo is right. We women are always weaker. I didnt want Physician Qi topensate for the pastries. I just wanted him to apologize to the child, but Physician Qi seemed to be very unwilling. He even reached out his hand and wanted to hit her. If you hadnte, Im afraid we would have been hit. Ye Muyu also revealed a weak look, and tears flowed down her face. Madam Wu had never seen Ye Muyu like this before. She was shocked and believed Ye Muyus words even more firmly. Seeing Ye Muyus reaction, the madness and disgust in Qi Sangs eyes became even more serious. He said sarcastically, I didnt expect Madam Ye to be so good at ndering people. Youre so hypocritical! nder? Ye Muyu looked weak, but her eyes were calm. As expected, Qi Sang was so angry that his face turned ashen. He subconsciously raised his hand and clenched his fist even tighter. This ignited the anger of the onlookers. I say, Physician Qi, how can you hit someone? Madam Wus voice was the loudest, and they protected Ye Muyu and Ziluo behind them. It was one thing to be frightened by Qi Sangs gaze. It was also because Ye Muyu often took care of her business, so she naturally had a good impression of her. The moment Madam Wu shouted, the vigers nearby immediately followed suit. A man only heard it once and quickly squeezed into the crowd to restrain Qi Sang. Zhang Shu even stepped forward and pressed Qi Sangs arm down. In a few breaths, Qi Sang was controlled. No matter how strong he was, he was only a young man in his early twenties. How could he be a match for these men who did heavy work, let alone three or four men who came forward to stop him? Ye Muyu! Qi Sangs eyes were bloodshot. Im going to kill you! Oh my god, how can Doctor Qi be so fierce? Hurry up and get the Qi family here. Has their distant nephew gone crazy? Youre the crazy one, evil woman. Qi Sang roared. His words instantly angered Madam Wu. She walked over and started pulling his hair. Qi Sang was instantly injured. Madam Wu was quickly pulled away, so he did not suffer any serious injuries. Only his hair and clothes were messy, and his cheek was scratched by a fingernail. Although it was not serious, it was embarrassing. Qi Sangs face was flushed red. It was obvious that he was furious. He red at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu no longer pretended to be weak. She regained her calm expression and looked at him calmly. Qi Sang suddenly restrained the anger on his face and smiled strangely. Vigers, I was just joking with Lady Ye. I heard that Lady Yes temper is the best in the vige. Im just trying it out. It was just a joke and you had people hold me down and I suffered such a big loss.. Could it be that gentle people are so lethal? Chapter 330 - 330: Defeat Chapter 330: Defeat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing the other partys words of sowing discord, Ye Muyu smiled. If you suddenly change your mood like this when you treat someone, I wonder if the patient will die because of this? The aunties and uncles are all doing good deeds. Were all from the same vige. If anyone is bullied, well attack them together! Chu Ziluo followed suit. In an instant, the vigers, who had originally treated this matter as a farce and came up to dismantle the fight, looked at Qi Sang with suspicion. They thought about how Qi Sang had treated patients during this period of time and how casual he was. Many vigers clearly did not trust him. In fact, Xingshui Vige was close to the county town. The neighboring vige also had barefoot doctors. It was not a serious problem whether there was a doctor in the vige. Therefore, Qi Sang was instantly abandoned by the vigers. Who could guarantee that Qi Sang would not take revenge on them after offending him? Qi Sangs eyes instantly turned malicious again. Ye Muyu did not like people like Qi Sang. He was too conceited. It was hard to predict what he would do next. However, such a person was very easy to deal with, especially in terms of reputation. If they dealt with him, almost no one would trust him. After all, people tended to avoid disadvantages. In the eyes of ordinary people, a person like Qi Sang was crazy. Ye Muyu stared at him. This time, Qi Sang did not say anything else. He did not even care about what Madam Wu and the other vigers said to him. After about fifteen minutes of scolding Madam Wu spoke until her mouth was dry. The few men did not know what to do. After all, Qi Sang did not say anything and did not react. It was as if they were bullying someone. Zhang Shu, Ye Muyu said. Uncles, Ive troubled you all today. If you have time,e over and have some tea as thanks. No need, no need. Ziluo is right. Were all from the same vige. Its only right for us to help each other. Besides, youre all women. How could the men ept it? It was just a small matter. They all said goodbye. Everyone had work to do. Ye Muyu naturally would not keep them. Soon, the onlookers dispersed. Only the Madam Wu remained. Lady Ye, let me send you back. Im worried about you being alone here, Madam Wu said kindly. Ye Muyu first asked Zhang Shu to pour a cup of tea for Madam Wu to quench her thirst. Then, she gave her some candy. Thank you, Madam Wu. Im here to look for Lil Jin. With Uncle Zhang around, Doctor Qi must have realized his mistake by now. If something really happens, I can take Ziluo and run away. Then I wont disturb you anymore. Be careful. Madam Wu was not afraid of Qi Sang. She just felt that this person was a little strange and did not like him very much. Ye Muyu was very reasonable, so she felt at ease. She said goodbye to Ye Muyu and left. When there was no one else around, Qi Sang raised his head. His face was full of sarcasm. Youre so hypocritical. Dont you find it disgusting? I didnt expect you to be such a person. I can transform into anyone. Ye Muyus eyes shed with a cunning look. I did a good job just now. Even you believed it. You Qi Sang was so angry that his face turned ashen. He wanted to punch Ye Muyu, but Zhang Shu was there and he had just suffered a loss, so he could only endure it.. Chapter 331 - 331: No Mercy Chapter 331: No Mercy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Very angry? Ye Muyu smiled. Its right to be angry. Ive achieved my goal. Qi Sang was furious. He knew that Ye Muyu did it on purpose, but his personality made it so that he could not stand being underestimated and schemed against. His eyes were filled with anger as he looked at her deeply. Heh, stop pretending. You are such a person. Dont talk about whether you are pretending or not. Qi Sang was full of sarcasm and loathed Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu did not take his words to heart at all. She said to Zi Luo, It seems that Lil Jins ss is over. Lets go and see him. Although the pastry is crushed, its still edible. Xiao Jin wont mind. Really? Chu Ziluos eyes were teary, especially when she saw the crushed pastries. Yes. Ye Muyus smile was exceptionally gentle, and she treated Qi Sang as if he did not exist. As expected, Chu Ziluo was a little happier. However, she looked at Qi Sang worriedly. She subconsciously approached Ye Muyu and tugged at her sleeve. She whispered, Mother, will Doctor Qi really stop hitting people? You have to be careful. He cant beat Zhang Shu. Whats there to be afraid of? Ye Muyu encouraged. The fear in Chu Ziluos eyes dissipated a lot. Especially when she was standing beside Ye Muyu, she felt a sense of security. She grinned and said, Mother, youre right. Wait for me here. Ill call my brother out now. Go. Mother is here. Dont be afraid. Yes. Chu Ziluo nodded firmly. She looked at Qi Sang and warned, If you bully my mother, you will be sent to the officials. You will be beaten. So youd better not act rashly. My Uncle Zhang is still here! After Chu Ziluo was sure that Qi Sang would not do anything else, she entered the school to look for Chu Jin. Hey, are you women all so fickle? Qi Sang roared in frustration. Ye Muyu did not even look at him. Havent you heard of the saying, walk the enemys path and leave the enemy with nowhere to go? Qi Sangs gaze froze. Ive never heard of it. I can tell. Ye Muyu nodded seriously. You Qi Sang was angered again. I dont think you would do that. Why? Qi Sang stared at her and realized that what Ye Muyu had said was true. Her act just now had sessfully tricked him. He was in such a sorry state. This woman was really detestable! Because Im not a good person. Are you going to give up your most precious thing just to deal with me? Ye Muyu smiled very gently and her voice was even softer. He did not say anything harsh at all. However, Qi Sangs heart skipped a beat. He felt that Ye Muyu would definitely do what she said. She was the one who had dealt with him without batting an eyelid. He could not even feel her strong desire for revenge. This meant that she was very confident! I hate people who are confident, Qi Sang said through gritted teeth. Youre such a conceited person. There are even more people who hate you, Ye Muyu retorted. Haha, interesting. After seeing you today, you really didnt disappoint me. Qi Sang squatted down and slowly picked up the medicine box on the ground. After he was done, he stood up straight with the medicine box on his back. He turned around and looked at her. His slender eyes were filled with evil intentions.. Do you want to guess when we will meet again? Chapter 332 - 332: Really Worrying Chapter 332: Really Worrying Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It wont be long, Ye Muyu said nonchntly. Qi Sangs eyes turned serious. It seems like you really want to meet me again. I wont let you down. Qi Sang did not say anything more and turned to leave. Ye Muyu was actually worried about this person. When Chu Heng came back tonight, she still needed to talk to him. At least, she needed to find out Qi Sangs background first. Ye Muyu took this matter to heart, but she still looked calm on the surface. After waiting for a while, Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin came out of the school. As soon as Chu Ziluo came out, she looked behind her. She heaved a sigh of relief when she did not see Qi Sang. She thought to herself, Next time I see Doctor Qi, Ill stay away from him. This time, my mother quarreled with him because I fell down. My mother does not like quarreling. Ye Muyu did not know that this child was thinking so much. Standing beside the mule cart, Chu Ziluo took the ttened pastry from Nenya. When she bought it from the shop, she had used oilpaper to wrap it up. Now that she had opened it, she saw that the Soft Fragrance Cake inside had already been mashed into a ball. The cream and cake were smashed together. It was not too ugly. Ye Muyu epted it very naturally. It was just a ttened cake. However, in Chu Ziluos eyes, this was a pastry that she had been protecting for a long time. She could not bear to eat it herself, and because it looked good, she wanted to let her brother see it. She did not expect that it would be smashed to the point that it could not take shape. She felt a little wronged, but she was more worried that her brother would not like ttened pastries. How did it be like this? Chu Jin looked at the pastries in front of him curiously, his face full of doubt. Chu Ziluo bit her lip and exined, I fell at the school gate just now. The Soft Fragrance Cake was crushed. Little brother, youlm sorry, I didnt protect the pastries well. Chu Jin directly picked up the wooden spoon beside him and scooped some Soft Fragrance Cake. He did not mind at all. As he ate, he said, Sister, you left so much for me? Why didnt you eat it? I think this is delicious. Chu Jin was satisfied with the food. He looked at Ye Muyu and said frankly, Mother, the Soft Fragrance Cakes you made are not as good as the ones that are bought. However, Mother bought this, so I think its delicious. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction. She was just short of disciplining this kid. Seeing that Chu Jin did not seem to mind, Chu Ziluo smiled happily. She also took the wooden fork that she had used before and ate it with him. This is delicious. There seems to be something else in it, but I cant tell what it is. I know, its Peach. Chu Jin was a foodie. Thus, he quickly tasted it and did not forget to feed Ye Muyu as he ate. Ah, thats right. I was wondering why it was so sweet and crunchy. Chu Ziluo was enlightened. Ye Muyu watched the two children eat happily. Ziluo obviously let Chu Jin, her younger brother, have more. Chu Jin, on the other hand, was straightforward. Since Zi Luo had not eaten, he fed her naturally. It was obvious that the rtionship between the siblings had improved a lot without them knowing. Fifteen minutes had passed by the time they finished eating the pastries. Chu Jin felt his mouth was filled with sweetness, so he asked Ye Muyu for tea. After drinking, he patted his stomachfortably. Mother, Im so full. Im going to the school first. The teacher mighte out to find me soon. Lil Jin. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a middle-aged mans voiceing from the school.. Chapter 333 - 333: Filial Respect Chapter 333: Filial Respect Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked up and saw Teacher Lin of the vige schooling out. He was dressed in a grey-white robe, and his beard was clean. He had a refined look and held a thousand-character book in his hand. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Chu. Teacher Lin nodded. What brings you here today? I just came to see Lil Jin. By the way, how are his studies during this period? I thought that he would have to trouble you to teach him in school, so I brought some pickled cabbages made at home to add to your dishes. Its not worth much silver, but its more itll your meals more appetizing. As soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, Zhang Shu took a small jar of pickled cabbages from the carriage. Ye Muyu gave it to Chu Jin. She wanted him to give it to the teacher personally. At this time, the teacher was like a father, so the students needed to be filial. Although Chu Jin was having a hard time carrying it, he was not tired. He walked up the stairs slowly and his movements were shaky. Ye Muyu was worried, but she was more satisfied with the childs performance. Teacher Lin hurriedly said, Ive already epted gifts before letting the children in the vige enter school. How can I take any more gifts? Chu Jin was already trembling as he walked to him. He handed the jar of pickled cabbages to him. Teacher, I made this myself. Although I had my mothers help, its the thought that matters You child. Teacher Lin hurriedly took the jar of pickled cabbages from his hand. He was really worried that Chu Jin would identally drop it. Moreover, this jar was not light. He did not know how he carried it. However, just like Ye Muyu, he was very satisfied with Chu Jins reaction. Actually, Lil Jins performance during this period of time is very good. Im also very satisfied. Teacher Lin looked pleased. After all, Chu Jin had been a naughty student in the past. Even though he was smart, he could not concentrate. Without concentration, his previous grades could not be high. During this period of time, he had been very serious in ss. Chu Jin would even ask some questions, and he would help answer them. Not only did the other students have the spirit to listen to the ss, but even Chu Jin himself could recite the text faster and more urately. But I heard that pickled cabbages are sold at a high price in the county. Many families sell pickled cabbages. I heard that they can be sold for more than 30 copper coins per jar. Thirty coins per jar, including the cabbage, salt, etc., one could only earn seven or eight copper coins at most. This was also the lowest price of pickled cabbages. The pickled cabbages made by the Chu family were obviously the most expensive batch. Ye Muyus gift was homemade. Chu Jin had indeed learned from her and made the finished product. Dont sweat it, Teacher Lin. Xiao Jin said that he made it, so the taste might not be as good. However, its the childs intention. Youve spent a lot of effort to teach him, so its only right for him to ept the filial piety of a student. Teacher Lin, you dont have to be polite. Ye Muyu smiled. Chu Jin looked up at Teacher Lin. Teacher, its just a jar of pickled cabbages. Didnt you treat me to meat before? Are we only allowed to let the teachers feed the students, and the students dont return the favor? Teacher, this seems to be different from what you taught me. Chu Jin was truly puzzled. He had not learned such a profound level of knowledge. As for the filial piety and reason that he had discussed with Ye Muyu two days ago Filial piety was taught by the teacher, and the principle was taught in advance by Chu Heng in order to correct his previous temper. Of course, it was also in the form of allusions. After listening, he knew that his parents liked him to remember it, so he seriously remembered it.. Chapter 334 - 334: A Person with a Story Chapter 334: A Person with a Story Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for the deeper principles of life, Chu Jin really did not know much at the moment. Teacher Lin was rendered speechless by his words. After a while, he gently stroked Chu Jins head with a benevolent expression. His heart also became more open. Yes, Ive been too narrow-minded. Ill ept these pickled cabbages. Lil Jin, its time to return to ss and memorize the content taught today. Ille over to check your recitationter. Chu Jin heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that the ss had started and that he was notte. He quickly turned around and greeted Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo. Mother, Sister, Im going to ss first. Ill talk to you when I get hometer. After saying that, he rushed into the school. Teacher Lin waited for him to leave. He looked at Ye Muyu and extended his hand. Madam, pleasee in. Im sure you want to ask me about Lil Jin. Pleasee in and have a cup of tea. Then Ill have to trouble you, Teacher Lin, said Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu looked at Zhang Shu and whispered to him to wait at the school gate. She brought Ziluo along, and because Nenya was taking care of Ziluo, she also went in. They entered the school. There was only one big room in the school, and it was full of students. At this moment, they were reading and reciting. It was very pleasant to hear. At the very least, parents liked to hear their children reading. There was a small courtyard next to the room. In the courtyard, some books were drying. There were two rooms behind. It should be where Teacher Lin lived. There was also an open kitchen next to it. Hot water was still boiling on the stove at the entrance of the kitchen. When Teacher Lin heard the sound of boiling water, he quickly walked over and brought the kettle down. The hot water in the kettle was just enough to make tea. Teacher Lin extended his hand and invited Ye Muyu to sit at the wooden table in the courtyard. He sat opposite her and washed the teacups on the table before starting to make tea. Thank you, Teacher Lin, Ye Muyu said. Teacher Lin shook his head. Its nothing. Its just that the tea leaves at home are average. Im afraid they wont suit Madams taste. Teacher, you dont have to call me Madam. You can just call me Lady Ye. Ye Muyu actually came to see Master Lin on a whim. She had originally only apanied Ziluo to see the two children develop a rtionship. However, when she saw Teacher Lin, she could tell that his temperament was different. She had seen many schrs before. At the Dragon Boat Festival, Chu Heng knew all the schrs in the county. She felt that those schrs were real schrs. However, Teacher Lin was obviously more knowledgeable and talented, so why was he only teaching in the vige? Of course, they had heard that Teacher Lin was waiting for someone in the vige, but no one knew who he was waiting for. A few years ago, there were even old women in the vige who wanted to introduce wives to him, but they were all rejected by him. Later, they found out that Teacher Lin had a wife and children, but his wife and children were not here. However, it was even stranger. Why did he not return home when he had a wife and children? He had been teaching in the vige school for almost five years. Ye Muyu didnt need to think much to know that Teacher Lin had a story. However, she would not ask. At this moment, she was simply trying to understand Chu Jins situation from Teacher Lin. Then this old man will respectfully ept your request. Teacher Lin nodded with a warm smile on his face. Although he was middle-aged and there was only an old woman servant who cooked for him, the ce was clean and tidy.. Chapter 335 - 335: The Trauma In My Heart Chapter 335: The Trauma In My Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lady Ye, is Lil Jin listening to Schr Chus lecture at home? Teacher Lin asked directly. Ye Muyu said, Yes, my husband usually teaches Xiao Jin Jade Forest Primary Education. Hes young and likes to listen to stories. Thinking about the Thousand Character Script and Three Character ssic are taught in school, he chose to talk about the Jade Forest Primary Education. No wonder Lil Jin likes to listen to this old mans stories the most in ss. This method is not bad. In the past, when I taught the lessons, I was a little too formal. I only emphasized the content and it was a little boring. Children at this age will inevitably be distracted. It was all thanks to Schr Chu for reminding me. Although Lil Jins recitation lessons have been going well during this period of time, this old man feels that he still has a little problem. Teacher Lin was veryfortable talking to Ye Muyu, and he was sincerely good to Chu Jin. Naturally, he would remind Ye Muyu about it. This child might be very obedient to Lady Ye and Schr Chu, but he doesnt care about the others at all. This old man is worried that without the two of you controlling him in the future, this child will be extremely willful. Its not a bad thing to be willful. I just hope that he can be more calm, especially toward outsiders. He doesnt seem to have much affection. In the academy, there were students who had a good rtionship with him before. But ever since thest time After being pushed into the river by Tang Bao, this old man knows that you saved this child. Im afraid that because of this matter, hes against making friends. When Teacher Lin said this, he was actually a little worried. Although its not obvious, I do have this feeling. When Lady Ye returns home, remember to talk to Lil Jin more. I will also enlighten him. Ye Muyu did not expect that the usually straightforward Chu Jin would actually hide things in his heart. She frowned slightly. She felt that this child was very stubborn. Once he had made up his mind, it would be extremely difficult to change. Dont worry, Teacher Lin. I know about it. Ill talk to him when I get back. Ye Muyu did not expect that she would have such an unexpected harvest when she came to visit Teacher Lin. She felt lucky that she discovered it early. Otherwise, who knew what this estrangement would do to Lil Jin? After that, they talked for a while about Chu Jins performance in school. The content was much simpler. For example, sometimes he would sleep in during ss, but it was not often. Teacher Lin did not care, but he just wanted to understand the reason why he dozed off. Only then did he know that Chu Jin had to go home every day to draw. When Ye Muyu came out of the school, it was already 15 minutester. She did not waste Teacher Lins time. After all, the children were still in ss. They left the school. Zhang Shu had been waiting at the door. Seeing here out, he quickly pulled the mule cart over. Mother, is my brother alright? Chu Ziluo asked worriedly after they got on the mule cart. Hell be fine. Mother will ask him when we get home, Ye Muyu said. Ye Muyu thought that Lil Jin was still young. Even if he was thinking about something, it was just his own thoughts. He would not be too stubborn. After all, he was not mature enough to let his imagination run wild. He was probably scared by her ident, which was why it caused physiological trauma to him. Mother, is there anything I can do for you? Chu Ziluo was relieved. You should do whatever you need to do when you get home. A child doesnt need to have too manyplicated thoughts. Ye Muyu rubbed her head.. Chapter 336 - 336: Mother Is the Best Chapter 336: Mother Is the Best Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, I really want to help you. Chu Ziluo pouted. Then go home and help Mother pick vegetables. Tonight, well make pickled cabbage pancakes and cucumber-stewed pork ribs. Seeing that she was in good spirits, Ye Muyu thought about it and found a job for her. Sure. When my brotheres back, hell definitely like it. He loves pancakes the most, Chu Ziluo said happily. After returning home It was still early, so Ye Muyu took a nap as usual. However, she came back a littlete today, so she only slept for an hour. Ye Muyu got up. When she walked out of the door, she saw Madam Hu standing at the entrance of the courtyard, talking to someone. The courtyard had been cleaned up, and there was only a sieve on the bench, with pumpkin seeds on it. The sun was now in the west, so it was not very hot. Ye Muyu came out. Madam Hu heard the sound and turned around to see her, so she quickly went up to her. She whispered, Madam, its the Fifth Old Madam. She came over to ask this servant to go up the mountain to pick peaches. The peaches on the mountain are ripe. I heard that a lot of peaches have been picked by passersby recently. The Fifth Old Madam thought that they were ripe, so she asked this servant to pick some for you all to eat. Fifth Aunt is here? Ye Muyu knew that there were some hills in Xingshui Vige with fruit trees on them. These hills were all owned by the vigers. Basically, every household had a firewood mountain. It was also the hillside where the medicinal herbs grew previously. Outside the vige was the main road, and people would often pass by. It was normal for them to pick a few peaches. However, it was not strange that Fifth Aunts heart ached. After all, the peach trees also needed to be fertilized by their own families. How could they watch others pick the fruits on their trees? As for the few that were plucked from time to time, they would not be too calctive. Fifth Old Madam went back after saying that. Presumably, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that it was still early to finish plucking first, Madam Hu said. Since Fifth Aunt hase to tell me, you can take a basket first. Ye Muyu nodded. Madam, do you want to personally pluck it? Madam Hu asked. Yes, Im going out for a walk. The vige school is about to end. Ye Muyu nodded. She nned to bring Chu Jin out for a walk. The vige school usually ended at 3:00 pm, and it was about time now. Alright, this servant will go and prepare. Madam Hu went down to get a basket, gloves, and a pair of shoes. Ye Muyu turned around and entered Ziluos room. Chu Ziluo had also woken up. When she saw Ye Muyu enter, her eyes lit up. She was filled with adoration for her. Mother, youre up? Ill put on my shoes and go out to pick vegetables. Her movements were very fast. After saying this, she put on her shoes in two or three breaths. Lets go out and pick the peaches first. Theres no hurry to pick the vegetables. Ye Muyu took ab from the dressing table and startedbing her hair. Seeing the gentleness in her mothers eyes, Chu Ziluo pursed her lips into a smile and obediently let Ye Muyub her hair. She thought, Motherbed my hair, Im so happy. Mother, we dont have peaches at home. Where can we pick them? Chu Ziluo asked in confusion. Its your Fifth Grandaunts house. Later, send some milk to your Fifth Grandaunts house, Ye Muyu said. Chu Ziluo was also very fond of Madam ()?an. When she heard that they could go and pick peaches, she smiled and said, Mother, Fifth Grandaunt has a lot of peaches. There are peach trees on her mountain. I ate a lot of themst year. They were all given to me by Fifth Grandaunt I heard from Uncle Xing that he sells them in the county every year. He can even earn a sum of money. Uncle Xing is really amazing. When I was young, I saw the peach trees he nted with my own eyes.. Chapter 337 - 337: Combing Her Hair Chapter 337: Combing Her Hair Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When did Ah Xing pick the peachs? Do you still remember? Ye Muyus memory of the past was not very clear, especially the details. She could not help but recall and realized that it was a blur. She had not noticed this before. Ye Muyu was a little surprised by her own situation, but her hand movements did not change. She had alreadybed her daughters hair into two buns, picked out two pink butterfly hair essories, and put them on. Mother, Chu Ziluo grinned. I should have been four years old at that time. Uncle Xing was the only one who nted fruit trees in the vige. Everyone says that nting fruit trees is a waste ofnd. Only some people have pear trees, apricot trees, and so on in front of their doors, but no one takes care of them. So if we children want to eat fruits, we can only go to the hillside to look for them. Now that you mention it, I remember. To Ye Muyus surprise, she could clearly remember what happened back then, as if it had happened to her personally. Could it be that she and the original hosts soul hadpletely fused? Ye Muyu could not help but look at the sky outside the window. There was nothing unusual. Even her body did not feel ufortable. If she could not figure it out, then she would not think about it. However, her body was indeed much better than before. Mother, the hair youbed for me is really neat. Chu Ziluo looked at her hair in the mirror with admiration. Every strand of hair was distinct. Sometimes, when she saw her mothers exquisite and elegant craftsmanship, she could not help but think that even the wife of a rich family was not much different from her mother. As soon as this thought appeared, she denied it. No, her mother was the best. No one couldpare to her. Mmhm, go to the door and wait for your little brother first. In a while, well bring Lil Jin along. I will go and change my clothes. Ye Muyu ordered gently. Alright, Mother, Chu Ziluo said loudly. Ill wait for you. As she spoke, she called out to Nenya who was already waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. Chu Xings house was still being built. Two-thirds of it was already builr. It would probably be done in half a month at most. When Ye Muyu came out of the house in a dark blue outfit, Chu Jin had already returned. When he heard that it was to pick peaches, he quickly ran into the house and changed out of the small robe he wore when he read. He changed into an ordinary dark gray shirt and pants. Zhang Shu was guarding the house. The rest of them set off for the hill. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Madam Hu not only took out gloves, and a basket but also a sickle. Ye Muyu thought that it was useless for her to use a sickle, but when she arrived at the peach forest of the Fifth Aunts house, she saw that the two daughters-inw of the fifth branch were there with Madam Qian. All three of them were holding a sickle and even machetes. They took these tools because there were some other nt branches beside the peach tree. There were even some thorns that made it difficult to get close to the peach tree. However, there were clearly some bent branches around the peach tree. It was obvious that someone had entered long ago. Fifth Aunt, Sisters-inw, how are you? Ye Muyu said. Chu Jin and Ziluo also greeted them. Madam Qian saw that Ye Muyu hade. When they approached, she quickly got down from the peach tree and walked over the thorny branches. Muyu, why are you here? Donte any closer. There are thorns all around. Itll be very painful if you get hit by them. Why didnt you just clean up the weeds and branches? Ye Muyu asked curiously. We cant get rid of them because we want to prevent outsiders from stealing the peaches. These thorns can stop some people, Madam Qian exined.. Chapter 338 - 338: Mountain Pepper Chapter 338: Mountain Pepper Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu suddenly understood. No wonder it was like this. It also made sense. Madam, Ill bring the Young Miss and Young Master to pick peaches. Madam Hu saw that the two children were getting impatient and hurriedly said. Ye Muyu nodded and told Ziluo and Lil Jin to be careful. After all, if they fell under the peach tree, their butts would definitely hurt. Muyu, try this. This peach already fell. Its crispy and sweet. Ye Muyu thanked and took the peach. The peach was well taken care of. It was about half the size of her palm. It was an ordinary peach. Its skin was a little ck, but if she carefully wiped off the dust on it, she could see the pink areas. It did not look very good, but Ye Muyu could smell the sweetness of the peach. She put away the peach and did not eat it. She nned to go back and wash it before peeling it and eating it. At the same time, she also avoided the fur on the peach from getting on her body to prevent itchiness. Ye Muyu did not join in the peach picking. She walked around the perimeter. N?v(el)B\\jnn Her gaze focused on the pepper tree. She reached out and picked up a pepper that was still green. Perhaps it was because it was close to the peach trees and took advantage of the nearbynd to fertilize, the pepper grew quite well. Fifth Aunt, is this a mountain pepper tree? Ye Muyu asked in surprise. Mountain peppers usually grew in the Shudi, and there were also some in Jiangnan, but they were notmon. You mean this? Madam Qian happened to be picking peaches on a peach tree next to her. She looked up and recognized it at a nce. Oh, this. Not bad. Its a mountain pepper tree. Speaking of which, this mountain pepper is also a medicinal herb. A few years ago, Ah Xing met a traveling merchant in the county. He said that this thing can cure diseases. He also said that if this tree grows up, the branches will also be good wood. You know, the olddies of the rich families in the county all use crutches. The branches that are needed for this kind of object are not very thick. The branches of the mountain pepper tree are just right. I heard that the wood used by the olddies in the capital city is better, but the mountain pepper wood is still very popr in the county. However, this mountain pepper tree usually grows in the Shudi. Its rare here. Its not suitable. Ah Xing only thought of this after he bought it back. But this seedling cost him another dozen copper coins, and he refused to give it up. I didnt expect it to really grow. Madam Qian smiled as she spoke, clearly satisfied with her sons actions. At least there was no waste. In the countryside, as long as one was diligent, they would be liked. Ye Muyu thought, No wonder, but its not surprising that they can survive. After all, the climate in Shudi and Jiangnan is not too different. But the trees will definitely not be as good as in Shudi. Other than that, how did you deal with this mountain pepper, Fifth Aunt? Ye Muyu asked. Im selling it as a medicinal herb. As for the wood, I cant just chop it down after it grows up, right? However, there have been three or four trees growing nearby in the past few years. Look at the side, theres a smaller one. This year is the second year, and the one next to it will only bear fruit next year, Madam Qian said. Since it was bought from a traveling merchant, did the merchant say if its edible? Ye Muyu asked. I think so, but Ive tried it. Its very numb in my mouth. It cant be eaten at all. Madam Qian sighed as she spoke. As expected of a medicinal ingredient. It doesnt taste good. Fifth Aunt, youre wrong this time. This mountain pepper is eaten as a seasoning in Shudi, just like chili. However, its a pity that we dont even have a lot of it in the medicine shop.. Chapter 339 - 339: Gossip Chapter 339: Gossip N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Really? This is the first time Ive heard of it being used as seasoning. I read it in some misceneous notes, Ye Muvu exined with a smile. Madam Qians face was instantly filled with smiles. I knew that reading books could increase knowledge. Eldest daughter-inw, Second daughter-inw, listen to this. Ever since Muyu learned how to read, she knows a lot of things. Dont say that its useless for a woman to read again. Mother, why are you talking about this again? Madam Shen smiled reluctantly, but seeing Ye Muyu was there, she did not say anything. She just frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy. Madam Qi smiled andplimented, Sister-inw is definitely more capable than us. We are just digging for food. We should be able to grow more food and buy a few pieces ofnd. After all, Ah Heng is the only schr in our n. Who canpare to him? You shouldnt say that. Our family lives better than other families. Why is that? Isnt it because weve always had a business mind? Most of the people in the vige rely on that few pieces ofnd to eat. Its fine if the weather is good, but if the weather is bad, the heavens wont reward us with food. Its not like we havent met people who went hungry during famine years. I just want our children to have more options in life. Why dont you listen to me? Madam Qian was a little helpless, but she also retorted. Her attitude was a little tough, but they were still her two daughters-inw who usually did well, so she could only negotiate. Now that she saw Ye Muyu, she could not help but mention it. Mother, lets talk about this when we get back, Madam Shen replied without refuting anything. She just wanted to remind Madam Qian that she was still outside. Madam Qian naturally understood what she meant and also stopped this topic. She turned around and talked to Ye Muyu about other topics. Ye Muyu could tell that this was a debate in Fifth Aunts family over whether or not to let the girls learn how to read. She did not intend to interfere in this matter, nor would she give any advice to the other party, even if it was Madam Qian, an elder whom she got along quite well with. In the long run, it was good for a woman to be literate. For example, Madam Liu could read. Madam Liu was more knowledgeable because she was able to recognize words. That was why she was so gentle to others, and that was why she raised a son like Chu Heng who knew how to read. It was still rted to each person. In fact, studying was definitely beneficial. It all depended on how one chose to make it more suitable for ones family. Madam Qian changed the topic and talked about the temple on the mountain. Have you heard? There seems to be a monk in the Thunder Light Temple in the distance who said that he wants to send children down the mountain. What? Ye Muyu did not understand where the news came from. Madam Qian patted the dust off her hands and said to her, Its Ah Xing. Hasnt he been selling Zhuge Locks everywhere recently? He went to the Thunder Light Temple yesterday. I heard that there have been a lot of visitors recently. Those who go to offer incense have some spare money at home. They will definitely be happy to buy these little things. Besides, the Zhuge Lock can train a childs mind. Madam Qian was very optimistic about Zhuge Lock. Not to mention that Lil Jin said that this thing was made by an ancient celebrity, just the way to y it required a lot of wisdom. It would easily arouse the interest of children. And then? Ye Muyu had a high opinion of Chu Xings business. Seeing that he had sold the nearby county town and found a temple to sell Zhuge Locks, she had to admit that he was quite smart and thought highly of him. She bought some fresh mountain peppers from Madam Qian and nned to go back to cook.. Chapter 340 - 340: Let Them Go Down the Mountain Chapter 340: Let Them Go Down the Mountain Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Therefore, he was picking them one by one. At the same time, she listened to Madam Qians gossip. Thats why I heard about this. Buddhist temples like the Thunder Light Temple will take in children without parents all year round, but not all of them are willing to be monks. Some of them will grow up and be assigned to nearby viges to get married and have children. The court has a rule that the temple will release a group of people down the mountain every five years. This year is the year when the temple will release people down the mountain. In the past, there were quite a few people who came down the mountain. There were even children who were put out for adoption. As long as they were willing to be adopted, they would go to the county government to register their household registration and would not have to return to the temple. Most children dont want to be monks. After all, monks have to be vegetarian and cant get married. In other words, unless one really had a Buddhist affinity or was willing to be a monk, the temple was actually arge-scale shelter, and it was the kind of formal shelter issued by the imperial court. Ye Muyu was enlightened. However, she agreed with the childrens choice and the temples practice. This respected human rights. They could not just go to the temple to be a monk in order to live. Of course, the children who were taken in by the temple must have needed to work since they were young. The temple could also afford to raise these children, which was why such a situation had urred. No matter what, it was a good thing. Ye Muyu treated it as gossip and did not take it to heart. After picking a basket of peaches and about 100 grams of mountain peppers, Ye Muyu brought the children home. When she got home, Madam Hu took the peaches to wash them. Chu Jin followed Ye Muyu into the kitchen. Mother, Im going to do my homework first. I dont have much homework today, so I want to draw another Zhuge Lockter. Ye Muyu put the handkerchief with the mountain peppers on the chopping board. Thinking of Teacher Lins words, she was indeed worried. Seeing that there was no one else around, she squatted down and looked at Chu Jin at the same level. Her eyes were filled with gentleness. Lil Jin, I have something to ask you. Mother, ask away. Chu Jin looked at her in confusion, but he didnt think too much about it. Do you have any friends? Ye Muyu asked. Friends? Chu Jin thought for a while. It seemed like there really wasnt any. He shook his head. Mother, no, I have to study every day or y at home. Not even in the school? In the school? Chu Jin shook his head. I dont agree with them. Hmm? Why? Ye Muyu knew that the key wasing. She looked into his eyes, afraid that she would ignore what the child was thinking. Chu Jins tender face subconsciously showed a hint of unhappiness, and he even frowned. I dont get along with them, Chu Jin said. Ye Muvus heart skipped a beat. This was exactly what Teacher Lin had said. If Tang Bao had a strong personality and was spoiled, other sensible children must be in the vige school. Moreover, Lil Jin was only five years old. How could he lose his childlike interest? He did not even have a little friend and did not interact with others. This was a sign of mental illness. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How could that be? Mother remembers that you used to y with the boys in the vige, Huzi, Dazhuang. Did you not have time to y with them? No, Mother, I just dont want to y with them anymore. They always like to curse. I even heard them say bad things about Mother. Chu Jin was a little angry when he said this.. Chapter 341 - 341: The Thoughts in His Heart Chapter 341: The Thoughts in His Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When did they say bad things about Mother? When Ye Muyu asked this, Chu Jin lowered his head and tugged at the corner of his shirt, unwilling to say anything more. What happened? Ye Muyu patted his head and asked directly, Is it because you fell into the riverst time? Mother, how did you know? Chu Jin raised his head abruptly. There was some shock in his clear eyes. After thinking about it, his expression turned ugly. Did you hear those people badmouthing you? You dont like them because they said bad things about Mother? Can you tell Mother what you think in detail? Ye Muyu had a rough idea of what was going on, but the knot in his heart would only dissipate if the child said it himself. If there was something, he would hide it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the worse it would be. Chu Jin looked at Ye Muyu cautiously. He was worried that his mother would beat him up if she found out that he had made a mistake in school. Mother, its just that they actually lied through their teeth and said that you were not good. You jumped into the river to save me. Those people said that many people saw you fall into the river and that your reputation was tarnished. Some people even said that the Tang family has already paid for the medical fees. Our family is too powerful and ruined Tang Baos life, preventing him from studying in the vige school. The Tang familys conditions are not good, and Tang Bao can no longer take the imperial examination in the future. These people are too much. I dont like them. Chu Jin did not like it, and he even hated the person who said those words. Because what he heard were all the words of some children. Therefore, he hated these children. As for where the child had heard it from and why they would say such words that only adults would say, with Chu Jins current age, he could only vaguely understand. Thus, he directly directed his disgust at the other children. He was not a bad person, and his most direct reaction was to instinctively dislike any child. Moreover, the other children were still young. Since Chu Jin did not like them, he did not want to get close to them. As a result, Chu Jin was the one who suffered the most injuries. After all, to other children, it was just losing a ymate. They would not even have a deep impression of it. Only Lil Jin was dumb. Although he was angry, he never thought of hurting others. The more Ye Muyu asked, the more her heart ached for this child. She also felt a little guilty. After all, it was because of her illness that this child felt guilty and relied on her. Lil Jin, Im telling you very seriously today. Saving you is something I will never regret. Even if I have to do it again, I will do it because I love you. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for what those children said, why do you take it to heart? You dislike them because you dont like this matter, and youre afraid that youll cause trouble, causing the two of them to be hurt again? Ye Muyu thought of this crucial point and asked. Chu Jins eyes were red and filled with grievance. When he heard this, his body trembled slightly. In the next moment, he threw himself into Ye Muyus suspicion and cried, Mother, I dont want anything to happen to you, and I dont want to lose my mother. Although I dont like what they said, we cant fight. Otherwise, if I get hurt, what if Mother gets implicated by me again? Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. She finally understood why the child chose to ignore the children who had spoken badly of her. It was to prevent himself from getting angry and fighting. However, for a child, without friends, his childhood would not beplete. It was easier for him to develop mental illness. Coupled with this, he would be even more guarded in the future. If it was serious, he might even iste himself in the future.. Chapter 342 - 342: The Method of Enlightenment Chapter 342: The Method of Enlightenment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, she discovered it early. Ye Muyu rejoiced in her heart and earnestly guided Chu Jin. Lil Jin, you underestimate Mother. If you fight, Mother will help you fight. As long as you dont bully others, how can you not fight back if someone bullies you? In order to prevent the child from entering this dead end, Ye Muyu could only sacrifice the children who could not keep their mouths shut. After all, they were children. Who had not fought when they were young? However, because of this, the children in the vige would probably fight more often during this period of time. Of course, with Zhang Cong watching, it was just a normal little fight. At most, they would lose a few strands of hair or fall down. Mother, wont you be angry if I fight? Chu Jin asked in surprise. Ye Muyu coughed lightly. Of course, its not good to fight. What I mean is, if someone bullies you, you have to fight back. Oh right, your previous thoughts were wrong. Ye Muyu was serious. Chu Jin looked at her in confusion. He felt a little guilty. Mother, I havent slept in ss for a long time. As for fighting, I havent fought either. I only retort to the other party sometimes. Mother said you were wrong. You were wrong for not being direct. If youre angry, just say it. Even if you had an argument with the other party, why should you endure it? Im just afraid that Ill implicate my mother, Chu Jin said righteously. How can I be implicated? Ye Muyu raised her head on purpose, looking confident. N?v(el)B\\jnn Ah? Chu Jin had a puzzled look on his face. He could not keep up with her reaction at all. He tugged at his hair and felt a little vexed. He could not understand. His mothers thoughts were tooplicated. Ye Muyu reached out and knocked his head lightly. Mothers health has improved a lot recently. If you dont listen to me, Ill spank you. Chu Jin was still a child. When he heard this, he quickly hugged his butt and retreated. Mother, I still dont understand where I went wrong. As expected of his straightforward personality. Even if there was the danger of being spanked, he still had to ask clearly. Even if he died, he had to the reason, right? Mother wants you to say it directly when youre unhappy. Youre not allowed to tolerate it. Also, treat everyone like before. Dont even think about being afraid of implicating Mother. If Mother finds out that youre afraid of implicating Mother again, Ill teach you a lesson. Arent you cursing your mother? Ye Muyu thought for a long time and felt that Chu Jin was still young. He would not understand no matter how much she said, so she might as well give a direct order. He was just a child, after all. His thoughts were not thatplicated, let alone Chu Jins straightforward personality. What? Chu Jins eyes widened. Mother is so strange. Im not going to cause trouble, but you want to spank my butt. But thats true. Ive been so silly recently. I actually endured those people talking bad about me. Ill teach them a lesson Chu Jin clenched his fists. Ye Muyu was very happy to see his reaction. However, when she heard hisst sentence, she deliberately looked at him with a dangerous expression. What did you say? Mother, I didnt say anything. I said Ill go readter! Chu Jins eyes were evasive. He was obviously lying, and he looked at Ye Muyu guiltily. Alright, you may leave. Remember Mothers instructions. This is also what your father thinks, Ye Muyu deliberately said thest sentence. Chu Jin shuddered. He quickly ran away, afraid that Ye Muyu would chase after him and beat him up if he was a step too slow. Seeing the child leave, she heaved a sigh of relief. Today, she had nted a seed of kindness in the childs heart, but it would take time for him topletely walk out of that traumatic event.. Chapter 343 - 343: Ziluo Helping to Guide Chapter 343: Ziluo Helping to Guide Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, is little brother alright? Chu Ziluo was holding a freshly washed peach in her hand. In fact, she had been eavesdropping outside. She was meticulous. After listening to the conversation between her mother and her brother, shepletely understood what her brother was thinking. She was a little shocked. She did not expect her brother, who had always been optimistic and cheerful, to hide his guilt in his heart. Although she was sensible, she did not know what to do. Ziluo, Ye Muyu saw here in and reminded her, You must have heard what Mother said just now. From now on, youll be helping your brother. Mother, as long as it can help little brother, I will definitely not decline. Chu Ziluo patted her chest and epted the task. She was worried that she would not be able to help, but her mother trusted her so much. Chu Ziluo was both happy and worried. What you need to do is to stop your younger brother from subconsciously restraining his thoughts because he is afraid of implicating Mother. You are about the same age as him. Usually, when this happens to him, you just need to teach him not to think like this. Madam, Master is back. At this moment, the sound of a carriage could be heard at the door. Ye Muyu and Chu Ziluo had left. Chu Heng and Lu Chuan had just reached the door, and there was another person beside them. It was the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family, Madam Xu, who had been forced to apologize by the n. Madam Xu wanted to dy until the sky waspletely dark beforeing, but Cao Congren found out and scolded her coldly, forcing her toe. As expected, the vigers who saw her along the way instantly spread the news. She had lost all her face. N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Xu felt some resentment in her heart. When she arrived at the entrance of the Chu family, how could she give the two of them a good look? Apanying Madam Xu was her eldest daughter-inw, Madam Fang. Madam Fang was a little unhappy with Madam Xus reaction. However, she could only put on a smile and ease the atmosphere. Sister-inw Ye, Im sorry for wasting your time. Madam Xu subconsciously wanted to refute, and her expression was even uglier. Madam Fang had long expected that her mother-inw would be filled with resentment and would not really listen to her and apologize. Even if she apologized, she would say the wrong thing. Therefore, she grabbed Madam Xus wrist in time and used the pain to wake Madam Xu up. Madam Xu looked at her with an increasingly unfriendly gaze. Madam Fangs attitude was firm this time. She reminded her: Mother, the attitude of the n. I also want to help you. When Madam Xu heard this and thought of the attitude of the n, she became even angrier. However, this time, the one who was angry was the Chu n. They actually did not care about the rtionship between the two families and embarrassed her. However, this time, she was here to apologize to Chu Heng and his wife. She was furious, but she did not dare to offend them again. Before she came, Cao Congren said that if she did not get Chu Hengs forgiveness, she would be chased back to her mothers house! Chu Heng, Madam Ye, Im here to apologize. Madam Xu squeezed out a sentence with difficulty. Ye Muyu still had a gentle smile on her face. So its the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family. Come in and talk. She did not address her as Aunt and only addressed her as the eldest daughter-inw of the Cao family. It was obvious that she was being distant with her. Seeing her attitude, Madam Fang med Madam Xus nonsense even more in her heart, causing the entire family to offend the Chu family. In the future, it would be difficult for them to get any benefits from Chu Heng. Moreover, Chu Hengs family was doing better and better.. Chapter 344 - 344: Not a Bad Thought Chapter 344: Not a Bad Thought Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Fang hesitated for a moment but did not say anything. She pulled Madam Xu and entered the central room with Ye Muyu. Although Ye Muyu did not have a good impression of Madam Xu, she was still polite and asked Madam Hu to serve tea. Chu Heng handed a bookcase to Lu Chuan and told him to bring it into the study. Worried, he entered the central room. Seeing Chu Henge in, Madam Xus body involuntarily trembled, while Madam Fang felt somewhat ufortable. However, she thought that her purpose foring here today was to apologize to Chu Heng. With him around, it would be more convenient. Madam Fang nudged Madam Xu. It was not a big move, but it was enough to remind her. There was no smile on Madam Xus face. She ignored Ye Muyu and looked at Chu Heng. Schr Chu, I was wrong to speak without thinking. You dont have to argue with a woman like me. I wont make you lose face. I dont think youre thinking before you speak, Chu Heng said indifferently, pouring himself a cup of tea and slowly drinking it. Madam Xu was angered by his words. Just as she was about to make a scene, she was grabbed by Madam Zhang. Madam Zhangs actions were a little too big. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng could not ignore it. Mother, you must apologize sincerely. Madam Fang did not care if she offended Madam Xu. At this moment, she had already scolded Madam Xu several times in her heart. She had already bent over to apologize. Who in the vige did not see hering? No matter what she said now, in the eyes of outsiders, the Cao family had lowered their heads. Since they had already beenughed at, why did they have to offend others again? If Chu Heng had not forgiven them this time, the n would not be able to exin themselves. Could it be that they still wanted to make a big deal out of this matter? It was something that could be resolved with an apology. Thinking of this, Madam Fang began to suspect where Madam Xus shrewdness had gone. She was just being a fool now. Chu Heng waited for a while. Before Madam Xu could apologize Madam Xu doesnt seem to be here to apologize willingly, he said calmly. Then you can go back. Madam Xus stiff old face shed with a hint of sess. She was an elder. How could an elder apologize to a junior? She thought that Madam Fang, her daughter-inw was the dumb one. As long as she did not speak, could Chu Heng force her to speak? Little did she know that Madam Fangs heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She quickly said, Schr Chu, Mother and I are here to apologize sincerely. Lady Ye I apologize to you on behalf of Mother. Madam Fang raised her teacup and looked at Ye Muyu with a fawning look in her eyes. She suddenly remembered the rumor in the vige that Chu Heng treated Madam Ye very well. Presumably, as long as Madam Ye spoke up for them, todays matter would be settled. Madam Fangs idea was right. However, the prerequisite was that Ye Muyu would agree with her. Ye Muyu did not intend to let it go. With Madam Xus personality, they might maliciously nder the Chu family or even Chu Heng in the vige in the future. N?v(el)B\\jnn She could not always look for the n to settle things. It was too troublesome. Sister-inw Fang is too polite. Since this was done by Madam Xu, let Madam Xu apologize herself. My husband and I dont like to make things difficult for others. As long as Madam Xu is sincere, this matter will be over. You can also exin it to the n, right? Ye Muyu took a sip of tea. She had a faint smile on her face and was gentle. Even though her tone was not domineering, the meaning behind her words was clear. When Madam Xu heard Ye Muyu mention the n, she felt a surge of anger in her heart, but she could not refute it.. Chapter 371 - 371: Which Was More Nourishing Chapter 371 - 371: Which Was More Nourishing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As far as she knew, Lu Sangqi was a stubborn person who hated to suffer losses. How could he be willing to make amends? However, Ye Muyu suddenly smiled when he thought of how Chu Heng had won against that person. Chu Heng looked at Ye Muyu, who was wearing a light green shirt. His smile made him frown. You like Lu Sangqi a lot? he asked. Ah? Ye Muyu was shocked by his words and almost choked on her own saliva. She coughed a few times. Chu Heng frowned and patted her back worriedly. Hes just an outsider. Theres nothing to be anxious about. Dont choke because of him. Seeing him like this, Ye Muyu sighed. She knew that if she did not tell him directly, this person would misunderstand. She said gently, You misunderstood. I just feel surprised and happy that you can subdue him. You already said that hes an outsider. Do you still want to misunderstand me because of an outsider? Chu Heng did not say anything, but joy shed in his eyes. He put one hand on Ye Muyus waist and made a gesture without hugging her. Lu Chuan saw the two masters enter. He hurriedly handed the ingredients to Zhang Shu while he went to unload the carriage. When he returned to the main room, the dishes were already on the table. Usually, the Chu family ate during sunset. Chu Heng came backte today, but the food was cooked at the normal time. Madam Hu. boil the chicken soupter. Chu Heng ordered. Madam Hu nodded. He took the whole chicken from Ye Muyu and went into the kitchen. He cut the chicken in half and cleaned it up before putting it into a y pot with various ingredients to slowly boil. Ye Muyu waited for Chu Heng to sit down before saying, I cant even finish dinner, so I wont drink the chicken soup. Drink a bowl before going to bed at night, Chu Heng said. There was still one to two hours before bed, enough time to digest dinner. Ye Muyu nced at him and sighed. I still have milk. Should I not drink it? Ill drink the milk with the children. You should drink the chicken soup. Chu Heng did not think too much about it and immediately made the arrangements. At the same time, she picked up some food from the table and ced it in Ye Muyus bowl. Ye Muyu knew that he did not think that milk was good for health at all. In his heart, it was probably not as good as chicken. For some reason, Ye Muyu thought about it and could not help but argue. Actually, milk can also nourish people. It would be a waste if you dont finish the milk at night. Chicken soup is more nourishing. Ask Ziluo and Lil Jin if you dont believe me. Chu Heng threw the question to the two children. Chu Jin was still eating when he heard this. He quickly chewed and swallowed before speaking. Mother, chicken soup is very nourishing. Dahu and Shuanzi said that when their mother is pregnant with younger brothers and sisters, if she drinks chicken soup, they will grow stronger. Mother, why dont you drink both of them? Chu Ziluo added. That way, you can nourish your body. Ye Muyu was speechless. Good girl, your mother really cant drink two bowls. Milk can also nourish people. Look, Ye Muyu mumbled, Other calves drink milk when theyre born. Its the same for humans. If our cows are raised well, the milk they produce will be more nutritious. So, Ill only drink milk at night from now on, not chicken soup. Ye Muyu told Chu Heng her ultimate goal and could not help but nce at him. She did not know if this person would insist on his own opinion. Actually, if she had not lived in the modern world, she would also think that chicken soup was more nourishing. Chu Heng and the others were not wrong to think so, but for some reason, she just wanted to try her best to convince him.. Chapter 346 - 346: Qj Sang’s Identity Chapter 346: Qj Sangs Identity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unexpectedly, this person came to the vige and bullied his wife? Chu Hengs eyes shed with a dark light. He nned to meet this person. If he dared to have any thoughts of bullying Ah Yu, then they should not me him for taking action. Doctor Qi, huh? Theres something wrong with this person. I was just about to tell you to investigate this persons identity. I keep feeling that hes not an ordinary doctor. Ye Muyu quickly told him what happened in the afternoon. N?v(el)B\\jnn She did not hide anything. Chu Hengs method of finding information was much better than hers. Ye Muyu did not want to have too much conflict with Qi Sang, and she did not understand why he would go against her. There must be a reason why Qi Sang did this. What did he say? Chu Hengs eyes darkened when he heard Qi Sang threatening Ye Muyu. He felt that he might have been too gentle. Ye Muyu recalled. Actually, he didnt say much. Wait a minute. The only thing he mentioned was a medical book. Speaking of which, the only medical book Ive ever received was Doctor Lus. How is it rted to Qi Sang? Could it be that Qi Sang actually wanted Doctor Lu to give him the medical book? Ye Muyu thought about it carefully. How could he link the two together? The two of them had different surnames and did not look alike. Even Qi Sang had only mentioned it casually and did not ask her for any medical books. On the contrary, the hostility came out of nowhere. However, this hostility was more of a scrutiny of her. Looking at Ye Muyus thoughtful expression, Chu Heng felt warmth in his heart. Although he had not said anything, Ah Yu could deduce so many things. It was obvious that Ah Yu only treated Qi Sang as a stranger in her heart, which was why she could analyze it so rationally. As for Ah Yus actions, he was also at ease. If Im not wrong, Qi Sang should be rted to Doctor Lu. He might even be a member of the Lu family. Chu Heng did not say it in absolute terms. He still needed to find Lu Chuan to investigate and find out what Qi Sang was up to. Doctor Lus rtive? Ye Muyu suddenly understood. This way, she could exin everything. After a while, she could not help but purse her lips. Doctor Lu is such a good person. How could he have a rtive like Qi Sang? I really didnt expect that. Ye Muyu silentlyined about Qi Sang and threw it to the back of her mind. Since it was rted to Doctor Lu, she was less worried. If he came to get the medical book, she would just give it to him. Anyway, she had almost finished reading the medical book, so she could casually make a copy. Ill go prepare dinner with Madam Hu. You shouldmunicate with Lil Jin. Ye Muyu thought about the child and told Chu Heng about the discovery in a low voice. After saying that, she looked worried. Chu Heng was not as worried as Ye Muyu because he was a man to begin with. His goal was to teach Chu Jin to be a man. How could a man have such thoughts of shutting himself off and retreating? Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to go and teach Chu Jin a lesson after nodding his head. Guide him? That was not something he would do. Chu Heng turned around and pulled Chu Jin into the study. As usual, he asked him to finish his homework. Then, he took out his notes, which were all records of famous peoples deeds. The people recorded were all heroes. As he exined to Chu Jin, he asked him what he would do if he encountered the same thing. Chu Jin, who was in front, was a little timid. He would usually choose to retreat. However, Chu Heng taught him to be brave, confident, and intelligent.. Chapter 347 - 347: Vision Chapter 347: Vision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu listened at the door of the study for a while and hesitated. She did not intend to go in and protect him. A loving mother and strict father should have their own duties. This child would not be a big problem. She left and went to the courtyard. Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to pick the vegetables. Chu Ziluo still remembered what she had promised her in the carriage that afternoon. She quickly followed her to the courtyard to help pick the vegetables. Ye Muvu went into the kitchen and peeled a few peaches. She sent it to the study for the father and son to taste. The fresh peaches were crispy and sweet, although they looked a little ugly. As she ate the peach, Ye Muyu remembered that the rich businessman wanted to buy the recipe for the Soft Fragrance Cake. Have you met Third Young Master when you came back? Does he know about buying the recipe? In the end, this matter was mainly rted to Xie Yu. If they could not afford to offend the other party, they could only give the prescription away. However, if they did it well, they might be able to make the other party owe them a favor. It all depended on how they operated. At this moment, Ye Muyu realized the importance of information. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She did not even know who the person who wanted to buy the recipe was, let alone how she could benefit from this matter. Chu Heng nodded. Ive already informed them. Xie Yu really didnt know about this before. It was the Qin family who deliberately let those shopkeepers hide it from the Xie family. However, the Xie familys foundation in Nanchang County is not something the Qin family canpare to. The main reason is that Xie Yu has been taking exams these two days and has no time to care about business matters. Moreover, the Xie family has always been independent, especially Xie Yu, the only one who can be an official. Although the Xie family dotes on him, they never help him in foreign affairs. In other words, even if Xie Yus two elder brothers knew about this news, they wouldnt tell Xie Yu? Ye Muyu could not help but sigh. No wonder the Xie familys education did not produce any yboys who only wanted to enjoy themselves and yed cockfights all day long. Chu Heng replied, Yes, the Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master of the Xie family are both business geniuses. They have spies everywhere and have long discovered this matter. As long as its not a life-threatening matter, they wont interfere. No wonder. I knew that the Xie family had many shops in town. How could they hide it from the other shopkeepers? So thats why. Ye Muyu was slightly relieved. After all, it seemed that the Xie familys foundation was not bad. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the local tyrant. Is the Qin family from the capital city? Ye Muyu asked. Yes, the Qin family is considered a second-ss force in the capital city. Three generations ago, there were also officials in the imperial court. Now, there are quite a number of shops in the capital city. They have been developing quite well in recent years. Chu Hengs expression was indifferent. You mean that the Qin family is only a merchant family, but has good rtions with officials of all levels in the capital city? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. She had thought that the Qin family would have the backing of an official. Of course, Ye Muyu would not look down on the other party. However,pared to the Xie family, the Qin familys development was somewhat declining. After all, no matter how much money they had, they could not keep it if they did not have the capabilities. If no one in the family studied, how many generations could they be rich and noble? Looking at it this way, the Xie family was indeed more far-sighted. Yes. So you dont have to worry. Since Xie Yu already knows, he will take the next step. The Qin family wonte over. To be able to build such a big family business, no one is a fool. They are all smart people. They will never offend anyone if its possible to befriend them, Chu Heng exined. At this moment, Chu Jin had already finished the peach. Chapter 348 - 348: Spicy Fish Fillet Chapter 348: Spicy Fish Fillet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Father, Mother, what are you talking about? I was reading seriously today. Its nothing. Ill be going out to make dinner. Theres your favorite meat pie tonight. Ye Muyu left the study with a faint smile. She agreed with what Chu Heng said. Even women from the countryside would not say bad things in front of their target. They would just gossip behind their back. Which of the wealthy families were stupid? If they were really stupid, how could they have developed the family so well and so big? Therefore, the chances of brainless people looking for trouble or even bullying people like those in novels he had read in his previous life were very low. Since Chu Heng said this, it meant that Xie Yus people would directly find the Qin family to discuss this matter. As for her, she probably would not have the fortune to meet the Qin family. Ye Muyu had wanted to see how impressive the people from the capital city would be. Now that she had lost the chance, she felt a little regretful. She threw this matter to the back of her mind and did not think about it anymore. Madam Hu, Nenya, and Ziluo had returned. They picked a basket of vegetables. As soon as Madam Hu returned, she saw Ye Muyu cutting the meat into small pieces and knew that she was going to mince the meat. She quickly walked over, washed her hands, and took over the chopping of the meat. Madam, the vegetables this year are all very good. Look at these beans. Theyre tender and plentiful. Theres only half a basket of them on the shelf outside. Its enough to make 20 to 30 pies. The weather is good this year. Im afraid there will be a bumper harvest. Ye Muyu smiled. This was good news. The weather was good, so they would be able to grow ginger in winter. At that time, he could bring his nsmen to earn a fortune. Madam is right. Therere more rice grains this year. I heard from the elders in the vige that this year is very likely to be a bumper harvest. Madam Husmiled and said. This year, the vigers were living better than in previous years. Not to mention selling medicinal herbs, storing Kudzu root powder, selling pickled cabbages, and even fishing from the river. Although the pickled cabbages made by the vigers themselves could not be sold at a high price, they could still earn some money. They were also willing to eat meat once every three to four days. Ye Muyu waited for her to mince the meat stuffing before starting to season it. She nned to make two kinds of pancakes, a fresh meat pie and a bean bacon pancake. The rice was steamed into the fragrant potato rice in the big iron pot. Also, the fresh mountain peppers that he picked today could be used to make spicy fish slices. The meal took an hour to prepare. The sky was getting dark, but the vigers who had just returned home smelled a fragrance. After working for a long time, their stomachs were already growling. Now that they were hooked, their hunger rose. The one next door was the Lin family. The daughter-inw of the Lin family smelled the fragranceing from Chu Hengs house and could not help but sniff. It smells so good. It smells like fish. I saw the coachman go buy fish. It tastes different from the fish with pickled vegetables. Dont be anxious. Lets wait. Well know what dish it is in two days. There was usually nothing to gossip about in the countryside. Even what other people ate would be brought up. N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu did not expect the spicy fish slices to be so fragrant. She smiled in satisfaction when she saw the dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good. With her collection, the condiments at home were now veryplete. She was very satisfied to be able to make the same taste as she had in her previous life. Delicious food could improve ones mood.. Chapter 375 - 375: Personally Visiting Chapter 375: Personally Visiting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corridor was next to some half-opened doors. It was obvious that there were some rooms behind the door. As soon as she walked in, she smelled the fragrance of ink. However, each ink fragrance was different. Ye Muyu could smell several kinds of ink fragrances just by walking from the main entrance to the hall in front of her. She had an idea. It seemed that different inks were used in different rooms. There were at least eightrge rooms on both sides, which should be the printing rooms. Very quickly, the gatekeeper then brought Ye Muyu and Lu Chuan to the hall. Lord Xu, someone hase to print books. The gatekeeper cupped his hands and bowed to the person behind a screen at the side of the hall. Ye Muyu looked up and saw a low wooden table behind the screen. There were many books on it. In the middle of the book, there was a man who was not young. He was leaning on it and studying something. Let them in, the man waved his hand. The gatekeeper hurriedly gestured to Ye Muyu and the other man. Ye Muyu nodded lightly. Lu Chuan took out a few copper coins from his waist and stuffed them into the gatekeepers hand. The gatekeeper was still a little surprised. However, he was naturally happy to receive the reward. He took it directly and whispered, If you have any requests, just tell Lord Xu. Dont talk too much nonsense. Lu Chuan quickly nodded to show that he understood. Ye Muyu, who was walking not far ahead, also heard this advice. She finally understood why the ancient people liked to fight. It seemed that she had to get used to this. He walked around the screen. Lord Xu did not raise his head. Ye Muyu walked closer and saw that he had at least half a head of white hair. He was obviously not young. This kind of old man was probably a little stubborn and did not like to waste his time. Ye Muyus thoughts shed through her mind. She walked closer and bowed. Then, she took out some documents that needed to be checked, such as the red contract ot tne snop, tne ott1C1al document tnat allowed nim to open tne snop, and the household registration. Lord Xu, well have to trouble you. Ye Muyu saat in front of the long desk and handed him the materials. Xu Jiao raised his head after he finished carving thest row of words. He reached out to take the document and checked it to make sure that there was no problem. Write down the amount, the name of the book, as well as the ink and paper used. Ye Muyu took the book. There was some registration information on it. Every page was different. The page she needed to write was nk. She did not know what the format was like. Lu Chuan was looking at it too. Ye Muyu quickly flipped the book in front of her. In order to prevent the old man from thinking that she did not know the rules, she moved very quickly. After all, she did not want to waste paper and cause trouble. The old man did not even raise his head while Ye Muyu checked the format. Then, she wrote down the books she needed to print. She needed to print a lot of books, including the Four Books and Five ssics, some misceneous notes that she had brought over this time, Dean Zhangs annotated books that Chu Heng had given her, and his examination papers. Ye Muyu chose the cheapest but most practical type of paper, white hemp paper, which was also the mostmon type of paper used in the county government. The ink was normal water-based ink. These were the same as the other bookstores in the county and the other counties. Ye Muyu had already asked Chu Heng before he came. He was more thorough in his research of ink and paper. Ye Muyu did not start writing when he saw the ink. May I know what kind of inks the book factory has, Lord Xu? She asked Xu Jiao.. Chapter 376 - 376: Oil Smoke Ink Chapter 376: Oil Smoke Ink Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Take a look yourself. Then, a book was thrown at her. Ye Muyu did not mind. After all, they were in someone elses territory, so they had to lower their heads. Besides, it was not a big deal. She, who had always been calm, quickly opened the book and read it. She was a little suspicious. She only saw one kind of extremely expensive Oil Smoke Ink. The others were basically Pine Smoke Ink, and the price of Pine Smoke Ink was not cheap. This was not surprising. After all, the raw material needed for Pine Smoke Ink was pine trees. The ancient people did not have the idea of nting trees. Over the years, Pine Smoke Ink naturally became more and more expensive. It was located in Jiangnan, and the economy was prosperous, but it could not withstand the price of Pine Smoke Ink. She remembered that the Song Dynasty had begun to develop all kinds of Oil Smoke Ink. Oil Smoke Ink and Pine Smoke Ink had their own characteristics. Pine smoke ink made from ancient pine trees was naturally extremely precious. Most Pine Smoke Ink was made from pine branches, so it was naturally not that useful. The price was also cheaper. The ink used in the countys bookstores was basically some cheap Pine Smoke Ink. There were many types of Oil Smoke Ink. If one really calcted, the price should be cheaper and more suitable forrge-scale printing. Lord Xu, why is there only one kind of Oil Smoke Ink? Ye Muyu asked after reading it. Compared to the amount of Pine Smoke Ink, the Oil Smoke Ink was all alone and somewhat deste. Xu Jiao raised his head to look at her. Seeing that she was a woman, he did not have any extra expression. He only said indifferently, The development of the Oil Smoke Ink has only just appeared. How can there be so many types? Was this Oil Smoke Ink developed by your book factory? For some reason, Ye Muyu thought of the ink that Chu Heng had mentioned. It was mainly Hui Ink, and Hui Ink was a famous Pine Smoke Ink. It was enough to show how precious it was. However, if it wasrge-scale printing, Oil Smoke Ink was more suitable and the cost was lower. Especially now, seeing that the price of Pine Smoke Ink in Great Chu was getting higher and higher, it should be rted to the decrease in the number of pine trees. At this time, oil smoke ink had even more value in existence. How did you know? Xu Jiao raised his head in surprise. This time, he was a little surprised, especially since the person in front of him was only a woman. I saw that you seemed to be reading information on Oil Smoke Ink, Ye Muyu smiled. Ye Muyu was not lying. Just now, she carefully looked at the books that Xu Jiao was reading and realized why he had piled so many books on his desk and seemed very busy. You can read? Xu Jiao was surprised at first. Then, he muttered to himself, Thats right. Youve already opened a bookstore. It wouldnt make sense if you cant read. Milord, I have already written down my request. This is the original copy of the books that I need to print. I wonder if I can choose the printing method. Xu Jiao took the registration book and saw Ye Muyus beautiful handwriting. She had written three pages, which was more than thirty books. If it were not for Ye Muyus small handwriting, she probably would not even be able to write them within three pages. Youre lucky to have so many books. Theres no one elses order recently. We can print them for you in seven days. As for printing, were using movable type printing now, so the speed will be much faster. Ye Muyu nodded. He thought to himself that the situation in Great Chu was a little strange. The printing technique had developed quite well, but the ink was still in a state of undeveloped. However, this also gave her a business opportunity.. Chapter 351 - 351: Direct Descendant of the Lu Family? Chapter 351 - 351: Direct Descendant of the Lu Family? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Ye Muyu did not give him the chance. She coughed lightly and felt a little guilty. I I think I forgot to take my medicine. Chu Heng frowned unhappily. Coincidentally, Madam Hu had also tidied up the bathroom. She put Ye Muyus clothes into the wooden basin and prepared to wash them tomorrow. Chu Heng ordered Madam Hu to send Ye Muyu to the left wing room. He went to the kitchen to heat up the medicine and brought it over. Madam, is Master angry? Madam Hu had already learned to read peoples eyes. This was the most crucial point in the survival rules of servants. Now that she was living well, she naturally did not want to be sold again. Hes not angry. Ye Muyu shook her head. Dont worry about him. Madam, actually this servant can see that the Master is worried about your health. This time, its also my fault for not heating the medicine on time. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Chu Heng is really meticulous, making the servants feel that he treats her well. She did not deny this. However, from the beginning to the end, she did not think about anything else. Today Ye Muyu let out a deep breath and shook off the wild thoughts in her head. She quickly calmed down. After entering the room, Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to continue what she was doing. Madam Hu responded and then went to the kitchen to boil hot water. Not long after, Chu Heng came in with a bowl of medicine. He sat straight by the bed and saw that Ye Muyu was dressed neatly and did not take off her coat because of the hot weather. He was relieved. When he handed her the bowl of medicine, he reminded her, You are not in good health. Dont take off your clothes casually to avoid catching a cold. Remember to take your medicine. I saw that theres no medicine left in the kitchen cab. Is this thest one? Chu Heng also paid more attention to her taking medicine. Even if he did not keep an eye on her himself, he would ask Madam Hu. He knew her body very well. Yeah, Ill go get the medicine tomorrow. Ye Muyu nodded. Speaking of which, before Physician Qi left today, he said that he would see me again soon. Could it be that he thinks that I will take the initiative to seek him out for treatment? Ye Muyu was just trying to find a topic to talk to Chu Heng. Of course, there was also the habit of gossiping about the vige with Chu Heng. The two of them had always interacted like this. When Chu Heng heard this, he suddenly recalled the rumors from his previous life. It seemed that this Young Master of the Lu family had a promising future in the Lu familys medical skills. If not for the fact that the entire Lu family was implicated and executed, he would have be a divine doctor in the future. Now that this person was here, Chu Heng did not want to let go of this opportunity. The medical skills of the direct descendants of the Lu family have always been better than those doctors hired by the Lu family. However, Qi Sang came right after Doctor Lu left. Its very likely that the two are rted. If Doctor Lu is also a direct descendant of the Lu family, then it makes sense. Although Chu Heng said this, it was only to guide Ye Muyu to think in this direction. Ye Muyu understood what Chu Heng meant. What do you mean? Since Chu Heng had said so, he was definitely not just talking about this person. He might want to do something. It had to be said that Ye Muyu knew him very well. Seeing that she had finished her medicine, Chu Heng opened a wooden box from the cab beside him. He took out a candied fruit and handed it to Ye Muyu. Then, he slowly answered, I want to ask Qi Sang toe and take a look at your body.N?v(el)B\\jnn Get Qi Sang to treat me? Ye Muyu was slightly stunned. She subconsciously felt that it was inappropriate because her rtionship with Qi Sang was already strained, even though it was for the sake of her daughter.. Chapter 352 - 352: Very Ordinary Indeed Chapter 352 - 352: Very Ordinary Indeed Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, she had already offended him, so she did not regret it. Ye Muyu could not help but suspect that this person might be so narrow-minded that he deliberately gave her the wrong medicine. Chu Heng saw her distrustful expression. It was obviously the first time he had seen it. It was a little novel. He let out a chuckle and reached out to rub the light hair in front of Ye Muyus forehead. His fingers identally brushed her smooth forehead. Ye Muyu was used to his actions, so she looked up at him calmly. What do you think? Chu Heng said, He doesnt dare to do anything to you. Were just testing his medical skills. If its useful, hell stay and treat your body. Of course, if he cant even cure your illness, hes just a quack. Dont worry about him. If you say that, with Qi Sangs personality, Im afraid hell be angered to death. Ye Muyu shook her head with a smile, but she didnt object to Chu Hengs actions. She thought to herself that it would be better to anger Qi Sang to death. That brat was really a little bastard. Qi Sang, who was despised by the couple, sat in the room and sneezed a few times. By the way, did you say that the medical book Doctor Lu gave mest time was really just an ordinary medical book? Ye Muyu was a little suspicious now. She had read the medical book before, but it was just an ordinary book about recognizing medicinal herbs. It was not very expensive. If it was an ordinary medical book, why would Qi Sange? Ill study itter. Ye Muyu made up her mind. Chu Heng agreed, he did not care about this medical book. Even if Lu Congyuan was a direct descendant of the Lu family, he had already returned, what secret manual could he give to an ordinary person? Although he did not care about the medical books, he cared about Ye Muyus illness. He could find a chance to see that kid tomorrow. Ye Muyu knew the condition of her body. The main problem was the cold air. She would recover slowly. She did not care if Qi Sang could treat her illness or not. The main thing was, as Chu Heng had said, if his medical skills were very good, he could make friends with him. Knowing one more doctor was always good. Of course, if she could not befriend him, she would not force him. Ye Muyu did not feel any pressure since she wanted to make friends with him. She urged Chu Heng to take a bath while she entered the study room and took the medical book that Lu Congyuan had given her. Back then, Doctor Lu gave her this book to benefit the vigers. Thus, she asked the children of the Chu family to copy some manuscripts and send them to the vige chief. The vige chief had also told the vigers that if they did not recognize any nts, they would take them to the vige chiefs house forparison. If they could find the medicinal herbs, they could earn another sum of money. The vige chiefs family also had children who could read and write, so it was not difficult for them to help the vigers identify the medicinal herbs. Back then, she had also mentioned this idea to Doctor Lu, and the other party had not objected. In other words, the things in this medical book were very ordinary. Ye Muyu flipped through the medical book again, but she could not find any precious prescription. She felt that she might have thought too much. It seemed that this medical book was really just an ordinary medical book.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She rubbed her eyes and ced the medical book back in the study. At this moment, Chu Jin had already drawn patterns on two Zhuge Locks. When he saw Ye Muyuing over, he could still divert his attention to greet her. Mother,e over and take a look. Is this tiger that I drew fierce? Yo, not bad. My Xiao Jin can draw tigers now. Its getting more and more vivid. Ye Muyu walked over and squatted beside him, encouraging him with a smile. Chu Jin puffed out his chest like a little adult. Mother, what do you mean by vivid? he asked doubtfully.. Chapter 353 - 353: Chu Ziluo’s Thoughts Chapter 353 - 353: Chu Ziluos Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I havent learned this word yet. Ye Muyu saw that the child was diligent in learning and asking questions, so she patiently exined to him, I dont know which story I read it from but the meaning is simple. Its apliment for your tiger painting. It looks like its alive. Ohh I see. Chu Jin wasplimented, and his eyes curved into crescents. It was the teacher who said that painting cant just be simple shapes, but it also needs to have the spirit. Thats right, thats what mother meant. Ye Muyu knew that he was smart, so she only guided him from the side and left the rest to him to think about. The knowledge gained in this way would make him remember and understand more. Chu Jin tilted his head and said to Ye Muyu, Mother, I still need to draw one more. Go back to your room and rest. Ill take a shower and sleep after Im done. Alright, then I wont disturb you anymore. Ye Muyu stood up and helped him cut themp wick short and light it up. Then, she left the study and gently closed the door for him. Mother.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu came out of the study. She saw Chu Ziluo quietly walking over to her side and pulling the corner of her shirt. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu led her into the left-wing room. Chu Ziluo hugged her waist and stayed there for a while. Then, she stood up straight and smiled. Mother, I brought my brother to eavesdrop on your conversation this afternoon. Oh, why? Ye Muyu thought it was a small matter, but she was d that her daughter had taken the initiative to tell her. Her daughter was really sensible. Ye Muyu could not help but touch the tip of her nose affectionately. Mother, I didnt eavesdrop on purpose. I was afraid that Grandma Xu would say bad things about our family again, so I brought my brother to see how Father, Mother, and I dealt with those who said bad things about our family. Seeing that Ye Muyu was not angry, Chu Ziluo exined her thoughts clearly. My younger brother is still young. He probably doesnt know how to deal with it, so he thinks that only fighting can solve it. Im older than him and know more. Of course, I know how capable Father and Mother are. Sometimes, when I encounter problems that I cant solve, I learn from Father and Mother. The facts have proven that Father and Mother are really powerful. I have never suffered a loss before, Chu Ziluo said proudly. Is someone bullying you in the vige? Ye Muyu asked. Ah? Before Chu Ziluo could react, she realized that her mother was concerned about her. She quickly shook her head honestly and said, No, mother. Ever since Father moved back, no one in the vige has said anything bad about me. They usually take the initiative to y with me. However, I had to learn female arts recently, so I didnt have time. When I go out now, I always hear them gossip about others. Chu Ziluo quickly raised her hand and promised, Im just listening. Ive never participated in it. Mother knows that you are a good child. You did well this time. Ye Muyu really thought that this child was smart, but she did not expect her to be so insightful. However, she still reminded him. You cant eavesdrop on everything. If Mother is coughing to remind you, you cant listen. Do you understand? Ye Muyu was also worried that if she were talking to the elders about adult matters, it was better for the children to not listen, lest they mature too quickly. Yes, Mother. Mother, Ill go back first. Chu Ziluo obediently returned to her room. Ye Muyu sat by the bed and made pants for a while. After waiting for a while, Chu Heng came in and frowned when he saw her sewing in the middle of the night.. Chapter 354 - 354: Do It Next Year Chapter 354 - 354: Do It Next Year Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng went up to her and took the pants from her hand. He brought them to the desk in front of the window along with the sewing basket. Hey, Im making clothes for you. I promised youst time, but Im only halfway done now. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed, especially since it had been almost two months since she said she wanted to make clothes. She was busy making new things during the day and only remembered that she still had clothes to make when she sat on the bed at night. As a result, she could only sew a bit every night when she thought of it. This progress would be slow. When Chu Heng heard that she was making clothes for him, a hint of warmth shed in his eyes. Its done quite well. Take your time. Anyway, the summer clothes you made before are enough for me to wear now. Besides, itll be autumn in a month or two. Theres no rush.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The corner of Ye Muyus mouth twitched slightly, and she could not help but think, Isnt this person mocking me? Well, she had been making a piece of clothing for two months and there was still no sign of the finished product. No wonder this person was teasing her. Youre not in a hurry to wear it? Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows and looked up at Chu Heng. Seeing him nod, she grinned. Thats good. Ill make it for you next year. The smile on Chu Hengs face froze, and he was even more conflicted. He did not want Ah Yu to work hard at night, but he also wanted to wear the clothes that she had personally made. After weighing the two, he made a difficult choice. Ye Muyu chuckled. Im just kidding. Ill continue making them during the day. She was just too busy during the day and forgot to make clothes. However, she could still squeeze out some now. After all, there were servants at home and she had a lot of free time. It was just that she wanted to do things herself sometimes. Really? Of course. Alright, Ill look forward to wearring the new clothes you made. Chu Hengs heart was filled with endless anticipation. He stood up and blew on the oilmp. The two of them slept side by side. Ye Muyu fell asleep after a while. Chu Hengs mind was filled with thoughts of his past life, the uing imperial examinations, and a stable life with Ye Muyu in the future. As he thought about this, he fell asleep. The weather was getting hotter. He sat up, grabbed the nket with his long hand, pulled it over, and covered her abdomen again. He himself was not afraid of the cold. In the summer, he would not catch a cold even if he did not wear clothes to sleep. He only feltfortable. However, considering that Ah Yus eptance of him had not reached the point of him exposing his upper body, he never took off his clothes at night. Since he woke up in the middle of the night and could not fall asleep He sat up and turned sideways to look at the sleeping Ah Yu, but his gaze met her smooth little feet. Chu Heng felt his heart flutter. His face darkened, and he tried hard to control his emotions. Especially the uncontroble heartbeat. After a long time, he sighed and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly beside him. This time, he did not restrain himself. He reached out and gently touched her soft cheek. His eyes shed with a burning light as if he wanted to remember her in his bones. Youre a nice ident. Chu Hengs thin lips parted slightly, and he reached out to touch his beating heart. The corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. He suddenly stood up and left the room, looking a little embarrassed as he fled. Ye Muyu, who was on the bed, did not notice it at all and was sleeping soundly. Aftering here, she did not stay up overnight and would always wake up early in the morning.. Chapter 355 - 355: Crab Chapter 355 - 355: Crab Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She never even had the insomnia from her previous life.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The next morning. The sky had just brightened Smoke rose from the scattered courtyards in the vige, and the early chickens began to cluck. As usual, Madam Hu woke up early and shook Zhang Shu her to feed the mules and horses at home. She carried the bucket and went to milk the cow. After she was done, she carried the milk in the wooden bucket to the kitchen and took out a clean ceramic pot to cook the milk on the stove. In the morning, they ate the steamed buns with cowpea and bacon that they had prepared yesterday. When Ye Muyu woke up, Chu Heng was no longer by her side. She was not surprised at all. She put on her clothes and walked out. Sure enough, she saw Chu Heng returning from the courtyard with a wooden bucket in his hand. What did you bring back? Ye Muyu walked over and asked in surprise. When she walked over, she saw that Chu Heng was carrying an eel, some crabs, and a fish in the wooden bucket. Where did you get it? Ye Muyu reached out and touched the crabs back. Unexpectedly, the crab, which had been quiet, suddenly struggled and almost pinched her hand. Chu Heng was also shocked by her actions. He reprimanded her. Ah Yu, youre an adult now. You cant just reach out and touch them casually in the future. Use a wooden stick, understand? Ye Muyu red at him. He was treating her like a child! I got it. Take them to the well quickly. We can make a delicious meal at noon. Ye Muyu ignored his words and spoke first. Chu Hengs words were stuck in his mouth. Seeing her dissatisfied expression, he felt a little helpless, but he did not say anything else. It was rare for Ah Yu to have a childlike side, so there was no need for him to stop her. Madam, these crabs arent delicious, but its rare for them to grow so big. Madam Hu heard the sound and came out of the kitchen. When she saw the crab in the wooden bucket, she was a little surprised, but what surprised her was why Chu Heng would bring it back. In the countryside, no one would eat crabs unless they were extremely hungry. There were only river crabs here. No matter how big they were, they couldnt be that big. There was not much meat, and it would take a lot of oil to cook them. Its delicious. Lets try a new method. Seeing that Ye Muyu was interested and that Chu Heng obviously respected Ye Muyu in everything, Madam Hu no longer said anything to refute. Instead, she called Zhang Shu over and separated the crab from the eel, as well as the fish. Zhang Shu swiftly separated the three of them. The eels were slippery in the water, so he put them in a bamboo basket. Are youing back at noon? Ye Muyu thought of their conversationst night and asked Chu Heng. Chu Heng nodded. Ill be back earlier this afternoon. As for Doctor Qi, Ill invite him toe over to see you when Im back. When Madam Hu and Zhang Shu heard that they were going to invite a doctor to examine Ye Muyu, they were a little worried. They were valued by the Chu family, so the family could live a good life. Naturally, they did not want anything to happen to their mistress. Ye Muyu knew that the two of them had thought so much. When she heard Chu Hengs words, she knew that he was also worried about Qi Sang. Alright, then Ill make this crab for lunch. She nodded. Yes. Chu Heng washed his hands and went back to the east wing to get his clothes and shower. Ye Muyu entered the kitchen and saw that the milk was ready. She poured the milk into their cups. Madam, is your body alright? Madam Hu hesitated for a long time, but still asked the question in her heart. She thought that since Ye Muyu was always easy to talk to, she had the courage to ask.. Chapter 356 - 356: Asking For Information Chapter 356 - 356: Asking For Information Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Chu Heng was here, she would definitely not dare to say a word. Its pretty good, Ye Muyu said casually before he could react. Thats good. Madam Hu did not doubt her words and sincerely rejoiced. Madam Hu was not stupid. After so many changes, there was no other woman who couldpare to Ye Muyu. She had never thought that there would be a woman who could be better than her. She had long thought of taking care of Ye Muyu for the rest of her life. Do you think that Im seeing a doctor because Im sick? Seeing her reaction, Ye Muyu came back to her senses. Madam Hu quickly bowed. Madam, this old servant is spouting nonsense.N?v(el)B\\jnn Your body will definitely be strong and you will live to a hundred years old. Dont be nervous. Im just asking casually. As for whether I can live to a hundred years old, thats not something I can decide. However, this time, its really not because theres something wrong with my body. Isnt there a new doctor in the vige recently? I want to test his medical skills. Ye Muyu did not hide anything. Madam Hu remembered that when her husband, Zhang Shu, came back yesterday, he told her that Doctor Qi had a conflict with Ye Muyu. Thinking that Ye Muyu was going to visit his familyter, Hu Shixing decided to follow Ye Muyu. Madam, this servant has instructed Ah Cong to inquire about the situation in the vige. After Madam Xu went back yesterday, there was a dispute in the Cao family. However, they did not call a doctor. Her daughter-inw, Madam Fang and Madam Wu went out as usual. It seems that they were not med. I think that Madam Xu will not cause any trouble without the support of the Cao family this time. Also, because of Zhuge Lock, many of the vigers have earned money. Master Chu Xing didnt tell the vigers that it was rted to Master Chu Heng, but now, almost everyone in the vige is praising him. Apart from that, theres also Physician Qi. Although Physician Qi is the nephew of the Qi family, the strange thing is that the Qi couple have never visited Physician Qi. The rest is not a big deal, so this servant did not ask in detail. Madam Hu said. Ye Muyu did not expect Zhang Cong to be so smart and meticulous. He knew that he could guess Madam Xus status in the Cao family by looking at the reactions of Madam Fang and Madam Wu. Ah Cong did well. Remember to give him a ss of milk every morning. Ye Muyu thought that it was a good thing that his men were tall and strong, so they could fight with more strength. After saying that, she added, Nenya has to drink it too. They are all growing. Only when you have a good body can you help me with work. Madam Hus words of rejection were instantly stuck in her throat. Seeing that Ye Muyu meant it genuinely, she agreed. She was even more touched. As for the rtionship between Qi Sang and the Qi family Ye Muyu thought to herself, Perhaps Qi Sang is just making up an excuse. Since Qi Sang is a direct descendant of the Lu family, his surname must be Lu. Qi Sang is just a pseudonym. However, the other party did not even try to hide the rtionship between the two. Did he think that there were no smart people in the vige? Thinking back to Qi Sang, whom she had met yesterday, he had acted as if he was mentally ill. He looked as if he was saying, Dont provoke me, or youre dead if you provoke me. She did not know whether to praise him for being smart or for being too young. Ye Muyu shook her head. He did not want to think about other peoples thoughts. After all, her personality was too different from Qi Sangs. It was normal for her to think differently. Ye Muyu no longer let her imagination run wild and worried about nothing. She carried the buns to the dining table. After a while, Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo woke up and sat at the dining table.. Chapter 357 - 357: Meeting Chapter 357 - 357: Meeting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She drank a mouthful of milk to moisten her throat. Only when Chu Heng finished cleaning up did he start eating. The breakfast was simple. It was a ss of milk, steamed buns, and pickles. The dishes were simple and they ate quickly. After eating, Chu Heng carried his bookcase and got into the carriage to go to school. Since he would be back at noon, there was no need to send lunch. Immediately after, Chu Jin went out. Chu Ziluo and Chu Qingxiang had agreed to go to the old residence to discuss the art of tea together. Ye Muyu thought that Ziluo did not have many friends, so she encouraged her to go out more often. In addition, Chu Qingxiang had been looking for Ziluo many times during this period. Chu Qingxiang was a smart person, so she was not afraid that her daughter would suffer. Moreover, Madam Liu was there. Because she had been making pickled cabbages, it had been a long time since Madam Liu had gone out to work. Even Madam Zhang only went out when she was cutting pigweed. Usually, those vige women would often look for her to talk, but now, they did not even have to talk. However, they also knew that it was because the third branch of the Chu family was selling pickled cabbages. All of them were very envious. Especially the sisters-inw of Madam Zhangs maiden family, as well as the women who were close to her. However, no one dared to have any ideas about the Chu familys pickled cabbage recipe after seeing what happened to the Cao family. Seeing that the Chu family was getting richer and richer, many vigers could not sit still and tried to find work. Many people had helped Chu Xing make the Zhuge Lock. Some people helped him repair his house. Basically, people came whenever he asked for help. It was much morefortable than going out to the county to find a part-time job. As a result, everyone in the vige had been working hard during this period. There were even some quick-witted juniors who imitated Chu Xing and drove the familys ox cart to distant ces to sell pickled cabbages and root powder. They sold whatever was valuable. Some even went into the river to catch fish and sell them. The entire vige was filled with enthusiasm to earn money. After sending Chu Ziluo off, she asked Nenya with her. Ye Muyu did not need to clean up the dishes. She went straight back to the east wing, took the sewing basket, and continued to make Chu Hengs pants. She had nned to make some milk tea for the children. However, to prevent Chu Heng fromughing at her again, she felt that it was necessary to make the clothes. Actually, she was quite good at her handiwork. However, she did not put in much effort. Now that she sat down and started making pants, her progress sped up. Madam Hu finished cleaning up the kitchen. Then, she carried the milk in the food box and sent it to the old residence. Today, the milk was not used to make other food, so the portion was a little more. Ye Muyu thought that the young children in the n were not in good health. She asked Madam Hu to send it to the families with two or three-year-old children. Of course, the old mansion also had milk. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen were old people, so drinking milk could also help them recover. Since the two of them were in good health, Chu Heng did not need to be distracted. Ye Muyu spent the entire morning making clothes. By the time Chu Heng returned, Ye Muyu had already finished making the pants, leaving only the outer shirt. The outer garment was a littleplicated, especially the embroidery on it. A silver-gray robe, which she found boring, was embroidered with Chu Hengs favorite plum blossom at the bottom. Of course, the plum blossoms were more stunning, but the silver-gray robe with red plum blossoms was too high-profile, so she could only embroider silver plum blossoms. Ye Muyu also embroidered plum blossoms on his sleeves, with a little red in the middle. It was very light and not eye-catching. Thinking of this, Ye Muyu could not help butugh. Chu Hengs clothes were always a darker in color, and he had never worn red clothes before. This little red plum was her gift to him.. Chapter 358 - 358: Visit Chapter 358 - 358: Visit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Yu, Im back. When Chu Heng passed by the east wing room, he saw her doing needlework and became interested. He turned around and walked towards her. Lu Chuan returned to the study with the bookcase. Youre back so early? Ye Muyu looked at the sky. It was only a quarter to nine. Theres nothing much to do in school. I just wanted to exchange yesterdays exam questions, so I came back early. Are the pants done? So fast? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. Its not that fast, Ye Muyu smiled. It has been two months. When he heard his wife deliberately rebuke him and throw back the words he said yesterday, Chu Heng was not angry. Instead, heughed. Ye Muyu saw him smile and couldnt help but think to herself, How thick-skinned. He can still smile like this. However, she had indeed beenzy before, which was why she had not made any progress. Fortunately, Madam Liu did note to ask. Otherwise, she would have lost all her face. Ye Muyu did not know that Madam Liu was just worried about their rtionship. She wanted to use the gift of clothes to let the two of them see each other more. As for feelings, they would develop after spending more time together. Later, because Chu Heng had moved back home, Madam Liu naturally no longer stared at Ye Muyu making clothes. Its very nice. I like it very much. Ye Muyu lowered her head to think about her own matters. When she looked up again, Chu Heng had even closed the windows and the door. He had even put on his pants.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ill try it on when youre done with the outerwear. Chu Heng changed out of his pants with satisfaction. He changed his pants in front of with a natural expression and smooth movements. He did not feel embarrassed at all. Do you have the medical books? he asked after changing his clothes. Its in the study room. I put it backst night. Ive checked it. Its just an ordinary medical book. Ye Muyu put away herplicated thoughts. Seeing that Chu Heng had started to talk about serious matters, she did not hold onto his previous bold and unconstrained attitude. Perhaps, Qi Sang has really made a mistake. Ye Muyu sighed. She really did not want to cause trouble, especially with Qi Sang. Helle sooner orter. Why dont we invite him? Chu Heng nodded. Ye Muyus eyes shed. So this was Chu Hengs n. However, it made sense. Why did she wait for Qi Sang to make a move? She had to strike first. Ill go and instruct Madam Hu to prepare the tea leaves. Yes, Ill go to the study to get the medical book. Zhang Shu had already gone to Doctor Lus shop to invite Qi Sang. What? Qi Sang raised his eyebrows when he learned of Zhang Shus intention. Is it the Ye Muyu who invited me, or Chu Heng? Zhang Shu was already wary of this doctor because he had bullied Ye Muyu yesterday. Now, he naturally straightened his chest and said confidently, Its the Master. His words implied that Chu Henh knew what he did yesterday and that he should not bully Ye Muyu because she did not have anyone backing her. Qi Sang did not pay much attention to Chu Heng. Alright. He nodded casually and picked up the first aid kit. A faint smile appeared on his face. Ill go with you now. Soon, Qi Sang arrived at the Chu family. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu sat in the central room. Zhang Shu brought him in. Qi Sangs first nce fell on Chu Heng. His eyes flickered slightly, and he followed up with a salute. Schr Chu, Lady Ye, Im Qi Sang. Nice to meet you. How have you been? Ye Muyuughed when he heard this.. Chapter 359 - 359: Bitter Melon Tea Chapter 359 - 359: Bitter Melon Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This person said that it was their first meeting, but he asked them how they had been doing. So, Qi Sang wanted to remind Chu Heng that Ye Muyu was not meeting Qi Sang for the first time. Are you reminding me that you bullied my wife and daughter yesterday, Doctor Qi? Chu Heng looked at him with his deep eyes. I believe that Physician Qi is here to apologize. Qi Sang was surprised by Chu Hengs unyielding attitude. He had wanted to smear Ye Muyus reputation and make her suffer a little. However, it was not Ye Muyu who was the first to get angry. Instead, it was Chu Heng, Schr Chu, who he thought was just a superficial person. He had heard of Chu Hengs reputation when he came to the vige. His initial impression of this man was shattered after seeing him today. This man was quite bold. Arent you afraid of making me angry? Qi Sang could not help but ask. Toward men, he could just make them kneel down and apologize if he did not like them. Even if youre is angry, what can you do? Chu Heng tapped his fingers on the table. His voice was calm, without a hint of worry, let alone fear. Qi Sangs eyes turned sharp. Schr Chu is indeed as courageous as the vigers say. If I said that if you speak up for Madam Ye today, I can make you lose the opportunity to take the imperial examination this year, would you still protect her? Hearing this, Ye Muyus hands in her sleeves tightened slightly. However, her expression remained unchanged. Doctor Qi, you have to sacrifice something in order to frame others. Why do you have to bring trouble to yourself because of us, passers-by whom you might never see again? Oh? You want me to lose the chance to take the imperial examination? Chu Hengs voice even carried a hint of joy. Ye Muyu was not sure what he was thinking and looked at him worriedly. She knew how important the imperial examination was to Chu Heng. It was the best path for him. If he could not take it, the blow would be huge. Chu Heng gently nodded at Ye Muyu, telling her not to worry. After saying this, he looked at Qi Sang again .lm just an ordinary schr now. Perhaps I dont have much power. Why dont you give it a try, Physician Qi? I would like to know how you will make me lose this opportunity. It would have been even better if Physician Qi had told me in advance. Qi Sangs expression darkened slightly because Chu Heng was not afraid of him at all. His eyes even carried a cold warning.N?v(el)B\\jnn He was actually warned! After suffering from Ye Muyu, Qi Sang reflected on himself. He was too impulsive and was framed instead. I think Physician Qi has already weighed the pros and cons, Chu Heng said as he lowered his gaze and took a sip of tea. Why dont you let me guess your rtionship with Doctor Lu? Qi Sangs eyes narrowed. He tried his best to control his temper. He reached out to touch the teacup and instinctively took a sip. When a bitter taste entered his mouth, his expression changed slightly. He forced out a few words. You guys are capable, huh! Not only did they point out his hidden identity, but they also used this bitter tea to make him suffer. No wonder the vigers did not dare to offend this couple. With this ability, no one in the vige couldpare to them. However, he had checked before he came. The two of them had never left Nanchang County. No, perhaps Chu Heng was more knowledgeable. Even so, where did he get the confidence? While Qi Sang was thinking Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Physician Qi, I see that youre usually quite hot-tempered. Ive brought you some fresh bitter gourd tea. Please dont mind. I knew it was you. When Qi Sang heard this, he came back to his senses and gritted his teeth. This woman was indeed evil.. Chapter 360 - 360: Return Chapter 360 - 360: Return Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This bitter gourd tea was clearly a deliberate revenge. It seems like vou like it, Doctor Oi, smiled faintlv. Hmph, I like it very much. Qi Sang gritted his teeth, wishing he could chop Ye Muyu into pieces. He snorted arrogantly. Since you already know that Im a disciple of the Lu family, then return the medical book of the Lu family and well be even. Even? Chu Heng finally spoke up slowly. He was a little annoyed that his wife had teased Qi Sang and deliberately made him drink bitter gourd tea. In the past, Ah Yu had never thought of teasing anyone. Even if she did not like someone in the vige, she would let the other party suffer directly and never take it to heart. On the other hand, this neer, Qi Sang As expected, he should not stay here for too long. When Doctor Lu gave this medical book to my wife, he did not say that we should return the medical book when the disciples of the Lu family came. Why dont we wait until I invite Doctor Lu back and discuss where to go with the medical book? At the same time, let the Lu family know about the existence of this medical book? On the surface, Chu Heng said that he wanted to discuss, but he had no intention of backing down in secret. His words were clearly threatening others. Ye Muyu looked at him in surprise. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her gently, his fingers drawing circles on her palm. Ye Muyus fingers trembled, and her heart was filled with surprise. Chu Heng had never been like this before. Was he in a bad mood today? She reflected on it btedly. Just as she was thinking, Qi Sangs furious voice sounded. What did you say? Does Schr Chu want to offend my Lu family? Qi Sang was really angry. Having his identity exposed was enough to raise his guard. Now, the other party had even pointed out his purpose foring. He even knew what he was guarding against. He could not help but suspect that this schr from a small county who did not show his talent was really just an ordinary schr. If Young Master Lu can represent the Lu family, that would be great. Chu Heng sighed, not for Qi Sang, but for the elders of the Lu family. In his previous life, he had even been treated by the other party. What the hell are you doing? Seeing Chu Hengs changing attitude, Qi Sang felt veryplicated. He almost suspected that the other party had a powerful background. It was not easy for him to leave the family and find an identity toe to the ce where his uncle used to go. Now, he had not even seen the legendary family medical book. He had already been angered twice. First, he was ndered by that woman, Madam Ye, in front of the vigers. He was the one who took the initiative to provoke her, so he just considered himself unlucky. However, this time, it was clearly Chu Heng and Madam Ye who invited him over! Was this how these two treated their guests? Chu Heng even exposed his identity. The more Qi Sang thought about it, the more he felt that Chu Heng was not simple. He was a little afraid and did not want to dy any longer. He would go back and investigate Chu Heng again. We can give you this medical book. Take it and go back to the Lu family. You dont have to stay in the vige anymore. Im annoyed just looking at you. Chu Heng nced at him indifferently, but his words were very infuriating. Qi Sang was still in disbelief. What did you say? Annoyed by just looking at him? It had been a long time since someone had despised him so much. Qi Sang was about to get angry again. Ye Muyu also felt that there was something wrong with Qi Sang and did not want to spend more time with him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Hengs mood improved after saying this, and even the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Did he just want to chase Qi Sang away? The medical book is here. Take it. This is just an ordinary medical book to me. Ive already copied one before this. It can be considered as a promise to Doctor Lu.. Chapter 361 - 361: Identity Chapter 361 - 361: Identity Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu pushed the medical book in front of him. She thought to herself, If I knew that the other party was here for the medical book, I would have said it directly. Why did I beat around the bush? Was she not turning a small conflict into a big one? Qi Sang felt that getting the medical book was still a little unreal, so he did not mind Ye Muyu copying it. The Lu familys medical books were originally precious because of the book itself. What they copied was only the surface. It was indeed as what Madam Ye said, the surface only recorded the ordinary content. Since youve given me the medical book, I naturally wont stay in this lousy vige anymore. Qi Sang confirmed the authenticity of the book and quickly put it away. A smug smile shed across his eyes. Chu Hengs fingers on Ye Muyus palm froze. Ye Muyu subconsciously looked at him. She wanted to know what he wanted to do. Chu Heng said to her, Ah Yu, go out first. Ill talk to Doctor Qi alone for a while. Ill get him to look at your bodyter. Alright. Although Ye Muyu knew Chu Heng wanted to do something, he would never harm his own family. She stood up decisively, not even caring about Qi Sangs smug expression. Ye Muyu had guessed that the medical book was not as simple as she had thought. Even so, she did not intend to possess the medical book. She had read many medical books in her previous life, so it was easy for her to memorize them. There was no need to snatch their ancestral heirlooms. As for the rtionship between Doctor Lu and Qi Sang Presumably, Chu Heng knew about it. She only needed to ask Chu Heng after Qi Sang left. Ye Muyu was not a person an indecisive person. As an outsider, she should not be thick-skinned to ask about the grudge between Doctor Lu and the Lu family. Doctor Lu did not tell her not to hand it over to others. With Doctor Lus intelligence, how could he not have considered the possibility that some nsmen mighte to retrieve the book? Since he could think of it, he did not tell her not to give it to them. It could be seen that he also had a somewhat fated attitude towards the ownership of the medical book. Ye Muyu walked out of the main room and saw Madam Hu and Zhang Shu waiting at the door. Seeing here out, the two of them quickly came up to her. Madam, are you alright? Madam Hu asked softly. was surprised to see the worry in their eyes. Unknowingly, the couple had slowly and sincerely treated her as their master. Its fine. Ill bring some tea inter. Madam, do you still want to serve the bitter gourd tea? Madam Hu hesitated. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw that Madam hu obviously felt that it was inappropriate, but Madam Hu just did not dare to refute her request. No need. Normal tea is fine. Give me some bitter gourd tea. Dont waste it. Ye Muyu wanted to make the bitter gourd tea for herself. As for making fun of Qi Sang, it was actually because this person was too arrogant. She wanted him to suffer a little. Got it, Madam. Madam Hu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled sincerely. Then, she retreated into the kitchen to serve tea. Ye Muyu went straight into the study and sat down to wait. Seeing that Ye Muyu was fine, Zhang Shu retreated to the yard to sweep the floor. As for his own master, he was not worried at all. Others could bully anyone but Chu Heng. In the central room After Ye Muyu left, Chu Heng tapped his fingers on the table. He looked at Qi Sang and said directly, I know the concealment method of this medical book. If you are willing, I can keep my mouth shut. Of course, you have to promise me one condition. You know it?! Qi Sang was stunned at first, then shocked. If Im not wrong, you should be the eldest grandson of the Lu family, Lun/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sangqi. Doctor Lu is the third son of the Lu family, your uncle.. Chapter 362 - 362: Secret Chapter 362 - 362: Secret Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How did you know? Lu Sangqi did not pretend anymore after his identity was exposed, but he was even more shocked. He looked at Chu Heng with some doubt, but his heart was full of vignce. Chu Heng did not want Qi Sang to stay in the vige, nor did he want to see him spend more time with Ah Yu. No matter what reason Ah Yu had for treating him differently, he felt it was better for him not to stay long. He did not want to get more and more ufortable. Lu Sangqi noticed the disgust in his eyes and wondered if he had seen wrongly. Why did hee to this vige? He had already been despised by many people! He was the Young Master of the Lu family in the capital city. No matter how resentful Lu Sangqi looked, Chu Heng ignored him. Ill return this medical book to you. Take it to your grandfather. Why should I believe you? Lu Sangqis mind was full of questions about Chu Hengs words, so he naturally would not listen to him. Imperial Physician Lu is currently serving the favored Deng Jieyu in the pce, right? Chu Heng calmly took a sip of tea. Lu Sangqis eyes widened. He was even more confused about Chu Heng. He pressed his lips together and asked, How do you know? This information isnt difficult to find out. Chu Heng understood his personality. Although he was spoiled, he still cared about the life and death of his family. That was enough. After all, he had never thought of helping the Lu family before. Now that he had coincidentally met Lu Congyuan and Lu Congyuan was considered Ah Yus savior, he would be able to repay the favor by reminding Lu Sangqi. As for what the Lu family would choose, it had nothing to do with him. He did not have the energy to help outsiders. Since he is taking care of a favored concubine, it is not a good thing for the imperial physician if the concubine is pregnant with a dragon fetus. And now, no dragon child has been safely born in the pce. The current Emperor of Great Chu, Emperor Mingzong, had been in power for ten years, but no prince had been born. This was also known to everyone in the court. Although there were no princes, there were princesses. It proved that there was nothing wrong with the emperors body. Was there any secret behind this? Lu Sangqis face changed slightly at Chu Hengs reminder. He was worried about his grandpa. His grandfather was not young anymore and should have reached the age of retirement. However, as the old imperial physician in the Imperial Hospital, Emperor Mingzong was used to having him give treatment and did not want him to leave. As a result, his grandfather had always stayed in the Imperial Hospital. As a junior, he would go to Jing City once or twice a year to deliver his gifts. However, his grandfather would always chase him back,ining that his medical skills were not good enough and that he was embarrassing himself in Jing City. Although there were indeed many talents in Jing City, he should not be demoted to the point of being useless, right? Could it be that his grandpa was worried that he would not be able to return if he stayed in Jing City for too long? Lu Sangqi felt that there was a loophole in his idea. If something really happened to his grandfather, even if his whole family was in his hometown, tney woma De Impncatea. Although he could not figure it out, he was still a little worried about the old man. Although the old man always despised his medical skills for not being good enough.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This medical book belongs to me. I can give it to whoever I want. I dont need you to remind me. Although he felt that Chu Hengs words were reasonable, he did not want to lower his head in front of him. He did not want to lose face. Chu Heng took another sip of tea. As you wish. Lu Sangqi was choked by his attitude. He was anxious, but the other party was calm. However, this emotion onlysted for a moment. He secretly pondered in his heart. He wanted to see if this person was just guessing or if his identity was really not simple.. Chapter 363 - 363: An Explanation Chapter 363 - 363: An Exnation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Not only did Lu Sangqi have to send a message to Jing City, but he also had to personally guard this ce. Since youre done talking, lets get down to business. Didnt you want me to give Madam Ye a checkup? Let here over. Lu Sangqi said carelessly. Please call my wife Mrs. Chu, or Lady Ye. Chu Hengs eyes darkened slightly, and there was a look of warning in them. What if I dont? Lu Sangqi could not help but choke.N?v(el)B\\jnn Then call the Lu family to bring you back. My wife doesnt need you to see her. Chu Heng did not give him any face at all. He did not have much patience for the rebellious young master, but his face was as ck as ink, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking. Even though he said that he wanted to chase Lu Sangqi away, he was thinking that he should find something for him to do so that he wouldnt wander around. Youre so cruel! Lu Sangqi was furious. But Im still very curious. How did Schr Chu know about my family? The reason why he was afraid that news would spread back home was naturally because the Lu family was also restless. He was not the only one who wanted this medical book. It was just that the others did not move as fast as him. Oh, because the provincial examination ising up, I learned some things about the capital city from the school. He did not say anything else. Anyway, he knew. After all, what happened in the residence was not a secret. Moreover, the Lu family was not united, so he could naturally find out the news. Lu Sangqis feelings could only be described asplicated. Of course, he was more and more afraid of Chu Heng. ording to his previous investigation, Chu Heng was an ordinary schr, but Lu Sangqis intuition told him that was not the case. Alright, call Lady Ye in. Ill treat her. Lu Sangqi put the medicine box on the table. He knew that he would not be able to get anything out of Chu Heng, so he did not ask any more questions. He would go back and investigate. He did not believe that he would not be able to find out anything! Chu Heng then asked Madam Hu to bring Ye Muyu over. Ye Muyu came to the study room next door very quickly. Seeing Lu Sangqi sitting quietly beside her, she was a little surprised. She did not know what Chu Heng had told him to make this rebellious boy so obedient. After she sat down, Chu Heng ced her wrist on the pillow on the table. He found a handkerchief from somewhere and ced it on her wrist. Seeing this, Lu Sangqis mouth twitched. Did she think that he was going to take advantage of Ye Muyu? She was just a country bumpkin. Only Chu Heng treated her like a treasure. Lu Sangqi thought angrily and rolled his eyes. Chu Heng looked at him coldly. Lu Sangqi was unwilling to ept this, but he could only restrain himself. He sat up straight and took Ye Muyus pulse. After a while He retracted his hand and began to write the prescription. This is because she has suffered too much damage. However, she has been recovering well recently. I believe my uncle has already seen Lady Ye. This prescription of mine can help Lady Ye recover her antibody. In the future, just take it for a month. Ill check your pulse again in a month. Ill change the prescription ording to the situation. Dont catch a cold, and dont eat too much cooling food such as crabs. When Lu Sangqi came in, he saw the crabs in the yard. They were still blowing bubbles. He already knew that Ye Muyu could cook. Since the crabs were here, she would definitely eat them. His bad habit of treating patients appeared. He just could not help but wanted to remind her. After saying that, he regretted it. This woman was simply a chameleon. She had deep thoughts. Why did he remind her? Thank you for your reminder, Ye Muyu said with a gentle smile.. Chapter 364 - 364: Chase Him Away Chapter 364 - 364: Chase Him Away Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The corner of Lu Sangqis mouth twitched as he thought, How fake. Zhang Shu, send the guest out. After the consultation, Chu Heng immediately wanted to send him out. Lu Sangqi did not even have time to react. When he stood up and walked to the door, he realized that Chu Heng had despised him again. His stubbornness came out. He stood still and smiled lightly, Its already noon, Chu Madam Ye, arent you going to invite me for lunch? The name spun on his lips, and he changed it at thest minute. Because Chu Heng was even more rude to him, Ye Muyu had to give him some face. Doctor Qi, you dont have to lower yourself. Theres no good food at home. You definitely wont be able to ept it. Seeing that he wanted to stay, Chu Heng immediately chased him away. Ye Muyu had never seen Chu Heng so restless. However, thinking about it, he was not an easy person to talk to. Even to the nsmen in the vige, he always followed his own thoughts. What do you think, Doctor Qi? I heard that Lady Ye cooks well, Lu Sangqi said shamelessly. How could I miss it? Seeing Chu Heng squint his eyes as if he were going to use a forceful method, Ye Muyu reached out and grabbed his arm. Husband, Doctor Qi is tired from treating me. He can stay for a meal. Its not a big deal. Dont you have to go to school in the afternoon? Why dont you go and rest for a while? Ye Muyu felt that since it was just a meal, she should just pretend that Qi Sang did not exist. Otherwise, Chu Heng would use forceful means. If this person went out to talk nonsense, it would be a nuisance. The provincial examination was less than a month away. This was an important imperial examination that would determine whether Chu Heng could be an official in the future. There was no need to cause any more trouble for him to solve and dy time. That works too. Chu Hengs eyes were deep. He brushed Ye Muyus face and then ordered Madam Hu, Give Doctor Qi some more bitter gourd tea to prevent the heat. Yes, Master. Madam Hu dared not disobey the order. She went into the kitchen and made fresh bitter gourd tea for Lu Sangqi. Lu Sangqis face changed slightly and he did not know what to say. He knew that Chu Heng and Madam Ye were not good people. No matter how he gritted his teeth, no one paid any attention to him. After Chu Heng got up, he pulled Ye Muyu out of the central room and headed straight for the east wing. Ye Muyu happened to catch up with him and was a little confused.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After entering the east wing, Chu Heng closed the door and the window. Ye Muyu looked at his series of actions and asked curiously, You What are you doing? Do you want to tell me about the Lu family? Other than that, she could not think of anything else. She only thought Chu Heng was so serious as to prevent Qi Sang from hearing. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Chu Heng suddenly pulled her into his arms. Ye Muyu was shocked, and her heart was stuck in her throat. The thumping of her heart made her ears turn red. Chu Heng, let go of me. She pushed him away with her tender hands on his chest. Didnt you call me husband just now? Chu Hengs voice was hoarse and his eyes were filled with usation. Ye Muyu pursed her lips and tried to calm herself down. She exined, That was in front of outsiders. Didnt Mother say that we should do that? She had an idea and pushed it to Madam Liu. Chu Hengs gaze fell on her face. He saw that her eyes were bright and calm, and there was even a faint smile on her face. She looked very sensible.. Chapter 391 - 391: Being Strong is Better Than Anything Chapter 391 - 391: Being Strong is Better Than Anything Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Madam Liu did not object, she used Chu Heng as an example. Mother, think about it again. Third Brother will be leaving for the capital city in less than a month. At that time, he will have to bring one or two servants with him. When Third Brother and some servants leave, Third Sister-inw will be alone at home. It will be a little difficult for the remaining servants to help us deliver pickled cabbages. Now that our family has an ox cart, we cant trouble Third Brother and Third Sister-inw anymore. Madam Zhang knew that she could take advantage of this because of the two elders, but if she wanted to speak nicely, she had to say it like this. Madam Liu nced at her. How could she not know what she was thinking? However, no matter what her eldest daughter-inw was thinking, it was already good enough for her to say it politely. As long as there were no conflicts in the family, she would be happy. Is that what Chu Lin wants too? Chu Lin had gone to the fields and was not at home. During this period, he only nted vegetables. Of course. Ive already discussed it with my husband. When Madam Zhang heard Madam Lius words, she knew that there was a chance. A hint of joy could not help but sh in her eyes. Actually, Madam Liu had also considered this point. Although she was also looking forward to her third son passing the high schr examination, she also needed to consider what would happen if he did not pass. The eldest sons family had been doing well. Just the money earned from pickled cabbages for a year was enough to let the two children study until they were seventeen years old. In the future, he could not rely solely on the third brothers family. If he did not work hard, even if his third brother became an official, it might not be a good thing for the entire family. Thinking of this, Madam Liu agreed. However, she had to warn Madam Zhang in advance. Since you and Chu Lin have decided, I will find a time to tell Third Brother. Dont be dissatisfied and regret it in the future. Madam Zhang immediately understood that Madam Liu was reminding her. If she refused to let her third brothers family send pickled cabbages, she could not ask them again in the future. She had actually thought about it before. If it was before, she would have regretted not being able to take advantage of him. However, at this moment, Madam Ye had given her lots of advantages. She looked at Madam Liu andughed awkwardly. Mother, in the past, we troubled Third Brother because of his special circumstances. How can we continue to trouble him now? I was thinking of treating Third Sister-inw and Third Brother to a meal at the end of the month to give Third Brother a farewell. Madam Zhang did not care about the small benefits of delivering vegetables at all, so she made this decision very happily. She did not feel any heartache at all, but was happy that her family could slowly develop. In fact, everyone liked to be rich and not take advantage of others. After all, taking advantage of others depended on their attitude. From time to time, she would be bullied. If she was rich, who would dare to provoke her? After tasting the sweetness of prosperity, Madam Zhang became confident. Seeing that her expression was not fake, Madam Zhang nodded and did not make things difficult for her. In that case, send Ah Ming and Ah Sheng to the county school. Ah Heng also went to the county school when he was about twelve or thirteen years old. Mother, its settled then. Ill find some time to go to the county school and ask if I can enroll in September. Although they could only enroll in the spring, they could not help but use their connections and backdoor connections. This kind of thing had never st0DDed since ancient times. Okay, as long as you know your limits. Madam Zhang naturally nodded and agreed with a smile. Chu Ming and Chu Sheng did not expect to be able to study in the county school. They were both very happy. They were the oldest in the family and had beenpared to their third uncle, Chu Heng, by all kinds of elders since they were young.. Chapter 366 - 366: Stubborn and Honest Chapter 366 - 366: Stubborn and Honest Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng nced at him. Was Lu Sangqiing to him to clear his doubts? Im a little thirsty. Chu Heng sat behind the desk and flipped open the book. He did not even look at Lu Sangqi. Instead, he ordered Lu Chuan, who had followed him in. Send Doctor Qi to the central room for some tea. Doctor Qi, please. Lu Chuan reached out his hand to led him. Lu Sangqi was not as tall as Lu Chuan. Thinking that he had to stand on tiptoes to see Chu Heng, it made him look inferior. He was instantly unhappy and turned to leave. After he walked out of the door, he finally realized what Chu Heng meant. He felt a little upset. He turned around and wanted to enter the study room again, but he saw that Lu Chuan had already closed the door. Chu Hengs expression was even calmer, and he did not care about Lu Sangqi mood at all! Did you learn how to treat guests from Chu Heng? Lu Sangqi gritted his teeth. Lu Chuan already knew Chu Heng well enough. Hearing this, he nodded his head and said kindly, I dont think Master wants to talk to you. Doctor Qi is a doctor, so you probably cant get along well with my master. Why dont you sit in the main room and drink tea? Are you saying that I dont deserve to talk to Chu Heng? Lu Sangqi was furious. Ah? Lu Chuan looked at him in confusion. Doctor Qi, its not good for you to be so easily angered. Besides, thats not what I meant. Could it be that Doctor Qi doesnt want to stay at home for a meal? Chu Hengs cold voice came from the room. It was obvious that he wanted to chase Lu Sangqi away. Lu Sangqi was taken aback, but he still wanted to stay longer to ask about the situation. He snorted and quickly walked into the central room. Who knew that there would be no one to talk to him after that. Lu Sangqis mood kept changing. Unfortunately, no one cared about him. He could only choose to heal himself. Ye Muyus face was still a little red when she entered the kitchen. Madam Hut s attention was on the food that should be prepared for lunch. She did not notice Ye Muyus expression. Madam, are we making fish and crabs for lunch? There is also the eel in the rice fields. This thing likes to dig holes. In the past, this servant only heard that rich families made eel soup, but I dont know the exact method. In the countryside, they just roast it and eat it. Ill make the spicy fish fillet with the fish. Ill make the spicy crab. As for the eelThen lets make eel soup too. Although we dont know how the rich make it, we can make it like soup. Of course, Ye Muyu knew how to eat the eel, so after she finished speaking, Madam Hu packed up the ingredients and she cooked it. Ye Muyu nned to use yam and carrots for the eel soup. Perhaps because they was located in Jiangnan, there were many ingredients. The vige was filled with all kinds of vegetables. It was the season for eating vegetables. Ye Muyu needed the ingredients that he did not have at home, so he called Zhang Shu to buy them. The eel soup was also very simple to make.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When the water in the pot was hot, she nched the Chinese yam pieces to cool them down, then put in the eel pieces to nch and wash them to cool them down. After preparing the ingredients, she put oil into the iron pot. When the oil was hot, she put in onions, ginger, garlic, and other condiments. Ginger was more expensive, so she put less in. Then, she put in the eel and stir-fried it for a while. She needed to add some cooking wine to remove the fishy smell. Without cooking wine, Ye Muyu used the white wine. When it was fragrant, she poured it into a small y pot, added water on the stove, and added Chinese yam and carrots to stew. Madam, it smells so good. It doesnt smell fishy at all. In the past, this servant never thought of doing this. Now that Ive learned it, In the future, this servant will cook it for you. At this time, Madam 1C1u had also finished preparing the fish slices.. Chapter 367 - 367: Obedient Character Chapter 367 - 367: Obedient Character Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Sure. Ill eat your food too. Ill enjoy myself. Madams words are too serious. This is what this servant should do. Madam Hu had already treated Ye Muyu as her master, so she was naturally loyal and diligent. Madam, shall I cook the spicy fish fillet? Sure, Ill watch from the side. Ye Muyu nodded. She walked to the side to wash her hands and stood at the side to guide Madam Hu in cooking. Time passed quickly. Mother. At noon, Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin returned. The two of them stood at the door and shouted. Ye Muyu turned around and served two cups of bitter gourd tea to the two of them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Come over and drink some. The weather is hot today. Im afraid youll get heatstroke. Wash your hands first. With Madam Hu cooking, Ye Muyu was not busy. Although the kitchen was a little hot, she already felt cooler and was much morefortable than Madam Hu. Madam Hu always tied a towel on her foreheadto prevent sweat from dripping. This was also Ye Muyus request. After lunch, she could go back to her room to cool down. They had to keep the food clean to avoid getting sick. Chu Ziluo held the porcin cup and looked at the green tea in it. She took a sip and said, Ah, its so bitter. Chu Jin had already finished it in one go. Ziluo, dont be so squeamish. Keep drinking. This is bitter gourd tea. It can cool your body. Didnt you say that you had a sore in your mouthst night? You body must be heaty. Ye Muyus voice was gentle as she caressed Chu Ziluos head. She tried to coax her, but she did not want the child to reject her. Although Ziluo was sensible, she was still a child. How could she like bitter things? Mother, I understand. Chu Ziluo had been tortured by the ulcers in her mouth. She could not eat well or sleep well. It had been finest night as it had just appeared, but it had gotten worse today. Now that she heard that it was useful, even if it was bitter, she would pinch her nose and drink it. Chu Jin did not feel anything. Anyway, he had heard from his mother that it was good stuff, so he drank it. It was better than drinking medicine, which had a strange smell. Mother, Im going to the study to draw. He did not have any homework in the afternoon, so he took this opportunity to draw on more Zhuge Locks. Now that he had more and more silver, he would be happy for half a day every time he counted. Chu Jin entered the study room. When he saw Chu Heng, he was not as scared as before. However, he still called him father obediently. Dad, Ill be drawing. Chu Jin sat obediently at the side and nced at Chu Heng. Seeing that he did not look over, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. He held his breath and slowly drew. His movements were natural, and the painting he drew was much better. Meanwhile, Chu Ziluo was drinking the bitter gourd tea. She heard from Zhang Shu that Doctor Qi was visiting and was sitting in the central room. She hesitated for a moment and did not tell her mother. Instead, she ran into the central room. Nenya followed behind her, afraid that her young miss would be at a disadvantage. Doctor Qi was a bad person. Doctor Qi, youre really here. When Chu Ziluo entered the central room, Lu Sangqi was no longer angry. He did not even bat an eyelid when he saw her. Seeing that he was not speaking, Chu Ziluo circled around him. What are you doing, little girl? Lu Sangqi could not help but ask. Let me see if youre still fierce. Chu Ziluo saw the fierce look on his face and instinctively took two steps back. She looked at him across the table and did not dare to get too close. Im very fierce. Why wouldnt I be fierce? If youe over, Ill push you. Lu Sangqi was worried that he would not have a chance to take revenge on Chu Heng and his wife. When he saw Chu Ziluo running into him, he thought of how much Ye Muyu cared about this child. A hint of ill intent shed across his eyes.. Chapter 368 - 368: Scaring People Chapter 368 - 368: Scaring People Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo sensed his malice and quietly moved toward the door. Why are you running? Lu Sangqi noticed her movement and reached out his arm. Chu Ziluo ran even faster and disappeared in a sh. Lu Sangqis hand missed and he felt a little ufortable. How could a child bully him now? After Chu Ziluo ran out, Nenya followed after her. She saw Lu Sangqi reachin out Chu Ziluo and ran to the kitchen toin to Ye Muyu. Madam, Physician Qi is going to bully Miss again. He wanted to catch Miss just now. Fortunately, Miss ran away quickly. Ziluo, Ye Muyu frowned and wiped her hands. Go back to your room and wipe the sweat off your body. Dont be afraid of Doctor Qi. Hes just teasing you. Alright, Mother. Chu Ziluo was the most obedient. She felt ufortable and sweaty, so she obediently brought the sprout back to her room. Madam, Doctor Qi wouldnt really do anything to the child, right? Madam Hu asked worriedly. Ye Muyu thought that he would not attack, but he would definitely dare to threaten her. This person did not have any respect for the old and the young. He was probably the most important person in his heart. In addition, he had suffered losses from Chu Heng and Ye Muyu. It was inevitable that he would be so angry that he would dare to bully a child. Ye Muyu gently shook her head, telling Madam Hu not to worry. She left the kitchen and went straight to the central room. Lu Sangqi squinted his eyes when he saw Ye Muyue in. He was still lying on the chair. He did not behave at all. Doctor Qi, are you still angry with me? Ye Muyu walked to the table and sat down. She poured him a new cup of tea. This time, she did not serve him bitter gourd tea. Instead, she served him tea made from ordinary camelia leaves. Youre not going to pour me bitter gourd tea again, are you? Lu Sangqi hurriedly took the teacup away. Dont worry, this is just ordinary tea. Doctor Qi, dont mind it. Since weve invited Doctor Qi as a guest, Ill naturally treat you well. Ye Muyu had a perfect smile on his face, looking very reasonable. Lu Sangqi could not help butin in his heart when he saw her like this, but he had to admit that this woman was obviously a country bumpkin, but she really could pretend to be a liar. Those who did not know better would think that she was really a good person. Feeling a little ufortable, he held the teacup in his hand and drank it. After confirming that it was not bitter gourd tea, he did not even realize that he had also heaved a sigh of relief. Doctor Qi is also a child. Can you not tease my child in the future on ount of me returning the medical book to you? Youre the child, Lu Sangqi retorted subconsciously. Im an adult. After saying that, he suddenly realized that Ye Muyu was trying to please him. What if I say no? I think your girl is quite interesting. I like talking to her. Then I can only take back the medical book that Doctor Qi wants, Ye Muyu said firmly. Its impossible to take back whats in my hands. As soon as Lu Sangqi finished speaking, he saw Lu Chuan walk in. He was holding a machete in his hand and looked aggressive. He was so scared that his expression changed slightly and he stood up abruptly. What are you doing? Lu Sangqis face turned green.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Coercion and bribery. Ye Muyu smiled. Ye Muyu nodded at Lu Chuan when she saw Lu Sangqis eyes glinting in thought. Lu Chuan immediately approached Lu Sangqi.. Chapter 369 - 369: No More Bullying Chapter 369: No More Bullying Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If you have the ability, kill me! Lu Sangqi straightened his neck and said. He did not believe that this country bumpkin would really dare to kill him. Lu Chuan did not show any mercy. He stepped forward and ced the machete closed to the mans neck. Then, he took out a dagger from somewhere and ced it on the back of the mans hand. Blood immediately appeared. Lu Sangqis eyes widened. Ye Muyu, how dare you? Do you want to die? If you kill me, youll still be sent to prison! So you still bully my girl? Ye Muyu asked calmly. She had been drinking her tea calmly the entire time. Seeing her like this, Lu Sangqi somehow shook his body and held back his anger. I wont bully you anymore! Let me go. Lu Chuan looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu nodded and left with the machete and dagger. I dont believe that youre ordinary country bumpkins. Lu Sangqi applied some hemostatic powder to the wound on his hand and said fiercely. Ye Muyu was in a good mood. If you dont bully my child, no one will attack you, right? Since youre obedient, Ill reluctantly let you go. Lu Sangqi said, Ive never seen people like you who dont care about their lives. I really dont know how you were raised. Im a magnanimous person. I dont want to argue with you. Ye Muyu smiled. She did not care about Lu Sangqis attitude, as long as he was obedient. Soon, lunch was ready. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When the dishes were served, Lu Sangqi smelled the fragrance of the dishes and felt hungry. It was too embarrassing. Although he was very eager, he pretended to be reserved and sat at the side. If Chu Heng did not speak, he would not eat. After a while, the two children entered the house. When Chu Ziluo saw Lu Sangqi, she quickly moved away from him and sat beside Chu Heng. Chu Jin did not mind that his sister had taken his seat. He sat down beside Lu Sangqi. When Chu Heng came in, his deep eyes nced at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu pursed her lips and maintained herposure. After he sat down, she sat down beside him. Chu Heng had a pot of osmanthus wine in his hand. Doctor Qi, do you want some wine? He opened the wine pot and raised his ss to Lu Sangqi. Yes, why not! Lu Sangqi finally understood why the vigers were praising Ye Muyus cooking skills. For example, there were a few dishes that he had never seen before during lunch at the Chu family. He felt that these dishes looked, smelled, and tasted good. After he ate a mouthful of spicy fish fillet, he could not stop. If he had not wanted to maintain his cool in front ofYe Muyu and Chu Heng, he would have lost control of his chopsticks. Even so, he was stuffed in the end. He even drank too much. Looking at Lu Sangqi who was lying on the table, Ye Muyu hesitated. Should we send him back? Lu Chuan, send Doctor Qi backter. Chu Heng instructed Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan grunted in acknowledgment. There was a carriage at home, so it was not difficult to send a doctor back. Doctor Qi clearly likes Mothers cooking very much. Why is he deliberately causing trouble for us? He wont be able to eat Mothers cooking in the future. Chu Ziluo looked at the drunk Lu Sangqi and could not help but whisper. However, she was happy in her heart. How good was this? Physician Qi bullied her mother and even wanted to eat his mothers cooking. Hmph, it would be better if he could not eat her mothers food anymore. However, she would only mutter a few words in her heart. Lu Sangqi could nit hear it.. Chapter 370 - 370: Apologizing Chapter 370: Apologizing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng stood up and walked to the door. Ye Muyu saw that she had given Lu Chuan some instructions. Lu Chuan grabbed Lu Sangqi with one hand and carried him on his back. He then put him in the carriage and sent him back. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief after seeing him off. She felt a little ufortable when this person was at their home. After Chu Heng finished his lunch, he waited for Lu Chuan toe back and went to school. In the afternoon, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu cooked dried vegetables at home. Some ordinary vegetables needed to be cooked first. They did not need to be cooked too well. After boiling them, they were taken out and dried. Chu Ziluo went to the old residence again. Seeing that she was bing more and more outgoing, Ye Muyu did not stop her from ying with her friends. Chu Ziluo came back and said that Chu Qingxiangs wedding date had been brought forward. However, no one from the old residence told him about it, so it was probably not confirmed yet. Ye Muyu only heard about it. She cooked for the entire afternoon. In the afternoon, the entire courtyard was filled with wooden shelves filled with dried vegetables. There were vegetables, bitter gourd, beans, and so on. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om These vegetables were originally because there were too many of them in the field. If they were not picked, they would be old and not delicious. When the time came, they would be wasted. How could there be any wasteful behavior in the vige? They even wanted to pick more wild vegetables. Therefore, they would make dried vegetables during the summer season. The Chu n was no exception. However, Ye Muyu thought that Chu Heng would be leaving for the capital city in August. The journey would take at least seven to eight days. Without a ry station, they would have to sleep in the wild. These dried vegetables would also be useful. With Madam Hu and Zhang Shuts help, Ye Muyu was very rxed. In one afternoon, she had dried one-third of the dried vegetables. After this round of dried vegetables was done, she would dry the rest of the vegetables. She had been packing vegetables for the whole day, so Ye Muyu and Madam Hu were sweating. Just as the sky was about to turn dark, she boiled some water and took a shower. Chu Heng came backte at night. However, he did bring back some chicken, red dates, ribs, and goose eggs. Ye Muyu stepped forward and took the chicken that had been shaved off. Why did you buy so much food today? she asked. Madam, Doctor Qi said that you need to nourish your body. These are enough to support you. Other than that, Master also bought a perfect tonic pill, Lu Chuan spoke first. Seeing that Chu Heng was not angry, but had a rare smile on his face, he knew that he had done the right thing. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng in surprise. Seeing the smile on his face, her eyes shed. She suddenly thought of the kiss in the afternoon. Her ears were burning, so she decided to take a bath today. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and the weather was slightly dark, so others could not see her flushed ears. The tonic pill is very precious, right? Ye Muyu asked softly. Chu Heng reached out to touch her forehead. After confirming that it was not hot, he retracted his hand. Its not expensive. Its a gift from Lu Sangqi, He said happily. Lu Sangqi? Ye Muyu immediately thought of Qi Sang. When she saw him, she thought that he was a noble young master. In fact, many times, some aura and words could reveal a persons identity. It seemed that his real name was Lu Sangqi. He was indeed rted to Doctor Lu. Chu Heng did not mind. Yes, its Doctor Qi. He came to the vige under an alias. I think he will leave tomorrow. Remembering that the pill was Lu Sangqis apology, Ye Muyu suddenly thought of Lu Sangqis character. She would not let go of someone who bullied her family easily. What did you say to him that made him willing to give me an apology? Ye Muyu was curious.. Chapter 397 - 397: Real Reason Chapter 397 - 397: Real Reason Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lu felt a sense of helplessness. Grandpa Chu, this matterlts about family matters Song Lu did not know what to say. Chu Zhiwen stared at him, wanting to see what he would say. He thought to himself that it was just as his wife had expected. It was not simply for the provincial examination. Chu Lin was slightly stunned. After hearing Song Lus words, how could he not understand that there must be some other reason? He frowned for a moment, afraid that his daughter would be pushed into the fire pit and be deceived by the Song family. Song Lu saw the warning look in their eyes, and now that he had already been guessed, he did not dare to hide anything. He could only tell them everything. Its like this. In my second uncles family, theres also a cousin who has reached the age of marriage and has already proposed marriage. The elders in the family want to hold the marriage between the two families together. In my opinion, this is something that has never happened before in the vige. I dont want to see Qingxiang suffer because of this. I can only propose an early marriage so that I can miss the opportunity to jointly marry my cousin. This way, the elders in the family can no longer use the timing as an excuse to facilitate this matter. The elders in the family had no choice. They have already spent too much money on my studies, Song Lu said. Now that Ive achieved something, I should be independent and be the pir of the family. Song Lu did not dare to hide the truth, nor was he in a position to criticize his elders. His words were more protective, putting himself in the lowest position. Chu Zhiwen nodded. At least from Song Lus reaction, this childs character was not bad. Ah Lu, I see. But since youve already done the right thing, your uncle and I wont talk about this anymore. Well pretend that you never said anything today. Filial piety is a good thing, but you cant be foolish. There must be a bnce between the wife, children, and parents. Only when the family is harmonious can everything prosper. Chu Zhiwen sincerely hoped that Song Lu would have a better future. At least from the way they interacted, this child was not stupid. His mind was also clear. Even his eldest grandson could notpare to such a talent. However, there was a difference in age between the two, so it was not good topare them. Ill remember what Grandpa Chu said. Song Lu nodded hurriedly. Chu Zhiwen nodded in satisfaction. Chu Lin was even more direct. He looked at him and said, My daughter is smart. She will definitely be able to help you. You just have to promise me that you will trust her in everything in the future. My children are filial. I can guarantee this with my head. Uncle, youre being too serious. Song Lu knows about Qingxiangs character and the Chu familys character. Song Lu stood up and bowed. Chu Lin was satisfied with his reaction. He raised his hand and said, Sit down and talk. Were family now. Theres no need to bow. These words meant that he had epted him. Song Lu heaved a sigh of relief. He had long known that a family that could nurture a person like Big Brother Chu Heng must be somewhat different. Now, it seemed that just this point of being reasonable was enough for the Song family to slowly learn. Chu Qingxiang had been eavesdropping at the door. When she heard Song Lus defense, a happy smile appeared on her face. However, she was still wary of the Song family. At Chu Hengs house Ye Muyu had been making ink for four hours in the afternoon. The progress was quite smooth, and there was already some ink. She only needed to continue to improve the quality before she could sell it. Chu Heng returned in the afternoon, just like yesterday.. Chapter 372 - 372: The Plaque Is Done Chapter 372 - 372: The que Is Done Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought to herself, This person better not be too stubborn. Chu Heng frowned. Seeing Ye Muyus serious expression, he could not help but wonder where Ah Yu used to live. In that case, she was considered to be alone. If he did not take care of her and let her have her way, she would probably miss home. Yes, youre right. Then dont drink chicken soup at night anymore. Drink milk instead. Ye Muyu was still a little surprised. She was surprised that this person was so insistent just now, but he agreed now. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo looked at each other. Their eyes shed with the same thought. Father only listens to mother. In the future, they had to please their mother! These two children were right. Hurry up and eat. Chu Heng graciously let her look at her and even shaved his beard clean so Ye Muyu would think he looked better. He had perfect facial features, a straight nose bridge, deep eyes, and even his thin lips were very sexy. Coupled with the fact that he always maintained a clean fragrance on his body and showered twice a day, it was inevitable that people would take a few more nces at his appearance. Seeing his attitude, Ye Muyu obediently ate her dinner. At night She sat by the bed and was already finishing up Chu Hengs jacket. Chu Heng had returned. Ye Muyu was a little surprised. She looked at the sky outside and asked, Why are you so early today? After staying here for a long time, Ye Muyu slowly learned how to tell the time by looking at the sky. I havent told you Lu Sangqis identity yet. Im sure youve wanted to know for a long time, Chu Heng said. Hearing this, Ye Muyu quickly gave up the seat beside her. She was curious about this, mainly because she was afraid that Lu Sangqi would hold a grudge and implicate her family. Chu Heng took the opportunity to sit down by the bed, very satisfied with her actions. Lu Sangqi is Chu Heng told her Lu Sangqis identity and the hidden contents of the medical book. You mean that this medical book was actually taken away by Doctor Lu before the Old Master of the Lu family, who is the imperial physician in the pce, finished reading it? Ye Muyu asked. Yes. Chu Heng nodded. Then why did Doctor Lu leave home for so many years? Because Doctor Lus first wife died six years ago during a difficultbor. Both his wife and his child died. Ah! Ye Muyu eximed. Although she had guessed that there was a story behind Doctor Lu, she did not expect it to be so tragic. I hope Doctor Lu can walk out of this, she whispered. Since he was willing to return the medical book to the Lu family, he should have forgiven them, right? As for the more inside information, Chu Heng was not clear, and Ye Muyu did not intend to ask anymore. The night passed quickly. The next morning. Chu Heng got up, changed his clothes, and ate breakfast. After he was done cleaning up, he used the book box to store some books at home. Ye Muyu carried the remaining thirty taels and went to the county with Chu Heng. In the past two days, Lu Chuan had bought the bookshelves in the county. Even the que was custom-made by someone. Ye Muyu looked at the words Knowledge Book Shop written on the shops signboard and felt the majestic atmosphere. It was obvious that it was written by a calligraphy master. Who wrote this? Ye Muyu could not help but ask.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Heng had also just gotten off the carriage. Xie Chunbo wrote the que on it, and the dean named the shop. Xie Chunbo was a high schr, but because his family background was not prominent, he could not get an official position. Although the courtyard in the county school did not have any political power, its status was not low. No matter what, it was still an official position.. Chapter 399 - 399: Teacher Lin Is Here Chapter 399 - 399: Teacher Lin Is Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not worried. After all, she could still eat them if she could not finish nting them. If she could not finish eating them, she could sell them. She was not worried about buying too much. Alright. Chu Hengs eyes shed with a smile. He nodded and tilted his head to signal Lu Chuan to take note of it. After the two of them finished talking, Madam Hu called them for dinner. Chu Heng went to wash his hands in the basin outside the kitchen and called the children. Lin Zhongjin looked outside the courtyard and saw that his uncle had note. He was a little puzzled and hesitated for a moment. Then, Chu Ziluo quickly pulled him to the kitchen to wash his hands. He thought for a moment but did not say anything. He waited quietly for his uncle toe and pick him up. Then, he washed his hands and ate with Chu Ziluo. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to help with the dishes. Just as she was about to serve the dishes, Teacher Lin arrived. Chu Heng had just finished washing his hands when it was Zhang Shus turn. When he heard the knock on the door, he did not wait for Zhang Shu to open the door. He walked straight to the courtyard door and opened it. He saw Teacher Lin standing at the door with a pastry box in his hand. Schr Chu, sorry to disturb you. Im here to pick up Zhongjin. When Teacher Lin saw Chu Heng, he had a gentle smile on his face. He handed the pastry in his hand to him. This is an old mans gift of thanks. I hope Schr Chu doesnt mind. Teacher Lin, youre wee. Its just dinner time. I dont think youve eaten yet. Why dont youe in and have a meal? By the way, we can talk about the vige school in the future. Chu Heng turned around and invited Teacher Lin in. Teacher Lin was a little hesitant. He felt that he had already disturbed them enough. It was really embarrassing for him to stay for dinner. Teacher Lin, dont be polite. Its just an ordinary meal. Chu Heng had a polite smile on his face as he called Lu Chuan over to collect the pastries. Then, he and Teacher Lin walked toward the main room. Seeing that he did not mind, Master Lin thought about his next n and decided to stay. When he passed by the kitchen, he saw Lin Zhongjin standing at the side. Master Lin had a warm smile on his face. Lin Zhongjin nodded and walked over, entering the hall with Chu Heng and Master Lin. The dishes in the central room were alreadyid out, and the fragrance of the dishes wafted from the dining table. Teacher Lin could tell at a nce that the food was definitely not bad. He had heard from many vigers that Ye Muyu could cook and that the family ate well. However, now that he had seen it in person, he knew how good it was. Those who did not know better would think that it was bought directly from a restaurant. However, when he saw that there were no less than three tes of meat dishes on the table, he understood after thinking for a while. The Chu family definitely would not eat so sumptuously every day. After all, Chu Heng still had to take the exam and spend money. It was probably because he asked Zhongjin toe over. This was their way of serving guests. Teacher Lin instantly had a good impression of Chu Heng and his wife. As expected, he had not misjudged them. Teacher, sit. Chu Heng invited Teacher Lin to sit beside him. When Lin Zhongjin saw him, he sat next to Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu came in with the rice. Madam Hu was also carrying a jar of wine. She ced wine bowls in front of Chu Heng and Master Lin. Teacher Lin quickly waved his hand. Im not drinking anymore. Im afraid I wont wake up tomorrow. Ill dy the childrens lessons again. Dont worry, Ye Muyu said with a smile. This is osmanthus wine. Its not strong. Try it. Then Alright then. Master Lin could not refuse and only poured a little. Chu Hengs alcohol tolerance was not bad. At least Ye Muyu had never seen him drunk before, so she put the wine pot aside and let them pour themselves.. Chapter 374 - 374: Book Factory Chapter 374: Book Factory Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, he nned to make a trip to the capital city this year to at least familiarize himself with the process. Besides, Chu Heng did not want Ye Muyu to work too hard. Ye Muyu pondered for a moment. I remember that Young Master Xie has a restaurant in the county. Lets set the banquet at the restaurant. Ill cook with Madam Hu. Chu Heng frowned. He did not expect Ye Muyu to be so honest. He would also repay the two of them in other ways, but he understood Ah Yus character. If she said so, she would definitely persist. In addition, Xie Yu and Du Heng really wanted to eat Ah Yus cooking. Yes, he finally agreed. You should try your best to just guide from the side. Dont tire yourself out. Alright, its just a meal. Its not considered tiring. Ye Muyu smiled. Chu Heng could not do anything about her, so he could only think of going back to Madam Hu and asking her to help. Its gettingte. You should go to school. Ill go with Lu Chuan to customize the printingter. Ye Muyu looked at the sky and said. Chu Heng nodded and gave Lu Chuan a few instructions before leaving. After Chu Heng left, Ye Muyu walked around the courtyard again. She saw that the two storerooms in the backyard were also clean and tidy. There were bookshelves inside, which were used to store books. Madam, are we going to the bookstore to print books now? Lu Chuan asked. Before Ye Muyu came, she had already learned that Great Chus printing technology was mainly controlled by the government, and the ces where books were printed were called book workshops. Basically, they were all official stores. The price of the official market was rtively high. A book that sold for two taels of silver would cost 700 copper coins just to print. It was almost one-third of the price, not including the cost of the ink. On average, a book that cost two taels of silver would cost around 900 copper coins to print. No wonder the books were so expensive that themoner students could only copy them. Copying books also required money. To copy a book that cost two taels of silver, one had to pay 300 copper coins. Moreover, the book could not be damaged, and there was a time limit. N?v(el)B\\jnn No wonder many people could not afford to study. Not to mention the cost of buying books, there was also the cost of writing brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. It was a high price. An ordinary able-bodied mans daily ie in Nanchang County was between 20 to 30 copper coins. Just as Ye Muyu wasmenting about the exorbitant price of books, they had already arrived at the bookstore. The book factory was not far away. They arrived in less than 15 minutes. There were two stone lions at the entrance of the book factory. The entrance was very clean. The door was not big, at least notparable to the houses of some rich families in the county. Madam, Ill go knock on the door. Lu Chuan knocked on the door. After knocking for a while, a gatekeeper came out. The gatekeeper was a young man in his twenties. When he saw Lu Chuan, he yawned and rubbed his eyes. Whats the matter? he asked. Hello, Sir. My employer has opened a bookstore in the county. Its not tar trom the book factory. She wants toe over and print books. Did you bring the documents? Because the book factory was owned by the government, the investigation was very strict. Ye Muyu wanted to open a bookstore, so Chu Heng had even gone to the county government to get a business license. Once he registered, it meant that he would have to pay taxes in the future. Weve brought it, Lu Chuan said. Come in then. The gatekeeper nodded. Lu Chuan quickly retreated and waited for Ye Muyu to walk in front. He followed closely behind with his book box. After entering the main entrance, they saw a courtyard that was 300 square meters in the middle. There were some books ced in the courtyard that seemed to be drying. On both sides was a round-shaped corridor.. Chapter 401 - 401: The Gift Chapter 401 - 401: The Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother asked me to give you this gift. In the future, you can take it back and drink it with hot water every day. Thank you, Sister Ziluo. Help me thank Madam. Lin Zhongjin did not like to owe others favors. He hesitated for a moment, then took out another string of small Buddhist bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Chu Ziluo. This is for you. Chu Ziluo took the small Buddhist bracelet and put it on her wrist. It was just right. She did not know what kind of string was used, but it was stic. Is this very precious? Chu Ziluo asked worriedly. She got along well with Lin Zhongjin and was willing to give him food, but there would be no more food after he finished eating. Her mother could still make it, but this Buddhist bracelet could be worn all the time, so it should be worth a lot. Chu Ziluo did not want to take advantage of her friend, so she asked subconsciously. Lin Zhongjin looked at the small Buddhist bracelet with a longing expression. However, it was only for a moment before it was cut off by him. He said, Its not precious. If you want to find me in the future, give this Buddhist bracelet to the Lin familys servant when you enter the Lin residence. I wille to see you. What? Sure. Chu Ziluo had never interacted with a rich family before, so she thought that it was just a token and happily epted it. Then, Brother Zhongjin, if you still want to drink honey grapefruit tea, let me Imow. Ive learned from Mother and I guarantee that I can make honey grapefruit tea that tastes good. Chu Ziluo wanted to show off her skills to her friend, which was why she was so pleased with herself. Lin Zhongjin did not quite understand the little girls intention to show off her craftsmanship. I should be able to drink this for a month or two. Alright, replied Chu Ziluo. Obviously, she also realized that she had failed to share her cooking skills with her friends, but she did not care. After Teacher Lin finished talking to Chu Heng, he beckoned for Lin Zhongjin. Lin Zhongjin walked over. After bowing to Chu Heng, the adult and child slowly disappeared from the front door of the Chu familys house. Chu Ziluo looked away after a nce. Chu Heng turned around and walked into the house. When he passed by Chu Ziluo, he asked, Ziluo, what did your mother do today? Mother made honey grapefruit tea today. Oh right, Father, you havent drunk it yet. Do you want to drink it? Ill make it for you. Chu Ziluo said excitedly. Chu Heng thought about how Ye Muyus cooking skills had never disappointed him, so he nodded. Chu Ziluo smiled when she saw her father was kind and gentle. She followed him and told him about Ye Muyus incident in the afternoon. Are you selling ink? Chu Heng murmured. He had basically guessed that Ye Muyu was in urgent need of silver because of the bookshop. Chu Ziluo did not hear Chu Hengs muttering. After Chu Heng entered the study, she quickly went into the kitchen to make him honey grapefruit tea. Madam Hu was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that Ziluo went straight to the kettle, she was shocked and quickly followed her. She picked up the kettle in advance. Miss, do you want to pour hot water? This servant will do it. Thank you, Madam Hu. Chu Ziluo quickly took out the porcin cup from the cupboard. I want to pour a cup of honey grapefruit tea for dad. Dad hasnt tasted it yet. Miss, youre so filial. This servant will help you pour some water. Alright. Chu Ziluo quickly made a cup of honey grapefruit tea. She brought it into the study room. Chu Heng was reading a book while Chu Jin was obedientlypleting his homework. When Chu Ziluo entered and saw that her brother was out of tea, she handed the honey grapefruit tea to Chu Heng first before leaving the room to bring tea to Chu Jin.. Chapter 376 - 376: Oil Smoke Ink Chapter 376: Oil Smoke Ink Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Take a look yourself. Then, a book was thrown at her. Ye Muyu did not mind. After all, they were in someone elses territory, so they had to lower their heads. Besides, it was not a big deal. She, who had always been calm, quickly opened the book and read it. She was a little suspicious. She only saw one kind of extremely expensive Oil Smoke Ink. The others were basically Pine Smoke Ink, and the price of Pine Smoke Ink was not cheap. This was not surprising. After all, the raw material needed for Pine Smoke Ink was pine trees. The ancient people did not have the idea of nting trees. Over the years, Pine Smoke Ink naturally became more and more expensive. It was located in Jiangnan, and the economy was prosperous, but it could not withstand the price of Pine Smoke Ink. She remembered that the Song Dynasty had begun to develop all kinds of Oil Smoke Ink. Oil Smoke Ink and Pine Smoke Ink had their own characteristics. Pine smoke ink made from ancient pine trees was naturally extremely precious. Most Pine Smoke Ink was made from pine branches, so it was naturally not that useful. The price was also cheaper. The ink used in the countys bookstores was basically some cheap Pine Smoke Ink. There were many types of Oil Smoke Ink. If one really calcted, the price should be cheaper and more suitable forrge-scale printing. Lord Xu, why is there only one kind of Oil Smoke Ink? Ye Muyu asked after reading it. Compared to the amount of Pine Smoke Ink, the Oil Smoke Ink was all alone and somewhat deste. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xu Jiao raised his head to look at her. Seeing that she was a woman, he did not have any extra expression. He only said indifferently, The development of the Oil Smoke Ink has only just appeared. How can there be so many types? Was this Oil Smoke Ink developed by your book factory? For some reason, Ye Muyu thought of the ink that Chu Heng had mentioned. It was mainly Hui Ink, and Hui Ink was a famous Pine Smoke Ink. It was enough to show how precious it was. However, if it wasrge-scale printing, Oil Smoke Ink was more suitable and the cost was lower. Especially now, seeing that the price of Pine Smoke Ink in Great Chu was getting higher and higher, it should be rted to the decrease in the number of pine trees. At this time, oil smoke ink had even more value in existence. How did you know? Xu Jiao raised his head in surprise. This time, he was a little surprised, especially since the person in front of him was only a woman. I saw that you seemed to be reading information on Oil Smoke Ink, Ye Muyu smiled. Ye Muyu was not lying. Just now, she carefully looked at the books that Xu Jiao was reading and realized why he had piled so many books on his desk and seemed very busy. You can read? Xu Jiao was surprised at first. Then, he muttered to himself, Thats right. Youve already opened a bookstore. It wouldnt make sense if you cant read. Milord, I have already written down my request. This is the original copy of the books that I need to print. I wonder if I can choose the printing method. Xu Jiao took the registration book and saw Ye Muyus beautiful handwriting. She had written three pages, which was more than thirty books. If it were not for Ye Muyus small handwriting, she probably would not even be able to write them within three pages. Youre lucky to have so many books. Theres no one elses order recently. We can print them for you in seven days. As for printing, were using movable type printing now, so the speed will be much faster. Ye Muyu nodded. He thought to himself that the situation in Great Chu was a little strange. The printing technique had developed quite well, but the ink was still in a state of undeveloped. However, this also gave her a business opportunity.. Chapter 377 - 377: A Way to Make Money Chapter 377 - 377: A Way to Make Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The bookstore could also sell ink. Ye Muyu first gave a deposit of thirty taels of silver and confirmed that she woulde to collect the goods seven dayster. All the books would cost 350 taels to print. Ye Muyus savings were not enough, so she decided to wait seven days before she had to pay up. She did not print too much.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Each book cost an average of one tael of silver, and with 35 books, there were a total of 350 copies to be printed. Among them, she printed most of the test papers and Dean Zhangs notes. The four books and five ssics would have 10 copies each, while misceneous notes, medical books, and water resources books would have 5 copies each. The maximum number of books in each category was no more than twenty, and the lowest was only five. It could be said that it was very little. However, she had spent a total of 350 taels! She only had 30 taels of silver. Although Chu Heng said that he would pay for the remaining 320 taels, Ye Muyu wanted to earn more herself. It was not her character to always rely on Chu Heng. When she came out of the bookstore, Lu Chuan saw Ye Muyu frowning slightly. He did not know what she was thinking about, so he was very troubled. Madam, Master asked me to send you back to the vige before picking him up. Ye Muyu nodded casually. Let me think for a while. Ye Muyu pondered. Seeing this, Lu Chuan did not disturb her. The most difficult part of doing business was the initial investment. Ye Muyu knew this very well. So now, the first thing she had to do was to gather investors. Lets go buy something first. Ye Muyu got on the carriage and pointed in the direction. Lu Chuan was a steady driver and was familiar with the roads, so he followed Ye Muyus directions. Ye Muyu used thest bit of money Chu Heng gave her to buy some materials. They strolled around the market and saw people selling grapefruits. Ye Muyu asked Lu Chuan to buy seven or eight of them. When she returned home, it was only a quarter past nine. Madam Hu had just flipped through the vegetables that had been left hanging yesterday. Chu Ziluo and Nenya had gone to the old mansion. Zhang Shu had gone out to mow the grass. When Ye Muyu came back, Madam Hu hurriedly opened the courtyard door to wee her. She took the bag of grapefruits from Lu Chuans hands and carried it over. She was still a little puzzled. Madam, did you buy these grapefruits for us to eat? Grapefruit trees doe out this season, but I saw a family nting grapefruit trees on the mountainst time. I think the grapefruits are ripe. If you want to eat grapefruits, you can buy them in the vige. Its much cheaper. Ye Muyu took out a silver coin from her waist and handed it to Madam Hu. Put these grapefruits down and ask Lu Chuan to bring it in. Go and take a look at the grapefruit trees in the vige. If they have yellowed, buy them back. . Yes, Madam. Although Madam Hu did not understand what Ye Muyu wanted to do, she was not a talkative person. She nodded and left. Lu Chuan thought that Ye Muyu might be preparing food. He moved all the things that Ye Muyu bought into the courtyard. Madam, what do you need me to do? Lu Chuan did not go to the county immediately. Today, Chu Heng did not give him any work, which meant that Chu Heng wanted him to help the Madam at home. Ye Muyu pointed at the grapefruits. Help me peel off the skin of these grapefruits. Dont spoil them. Yes. Lu Chuan carried the grapefruit bag and walked to the eaves in front of the kitchen. He took a small stool and sat down to peel the grapefruits quickly. Ye Muyu went into the room to change her clothes, put on an apron, and went into the kitchen. She opened the cupboard and saw arge jar of honey inside. She had wanted to make honey grapefruit tea for a long time. Previously, the grapefruits were not ripe and she had no raw materials, so she could only dy it.. Chapter 405 - 405: Madam Zhang Showing Off Chapter 405 - 405: Madam Zhang Showing Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Speaking of which, Madam Zhangs personality seemed to have changed a little, and she was much more straightforward than before. However, she did not promise that Chu Heng would be on good terms with Song Lu in the future. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Oh, you dont have to praise my husband. Speaking of which, Song Lu was only able to be a schr because of his own ability. His future will definitely be bright. She cleverly changed the topic. Obviously, Madam Zhangs purpose was not to discuss the rtionship between Song Lu and Chu Heng but to inform Ye Muyu of the wedding on July 16th. At the same time, she wanted to brag to her about how she had made the Song family suffer. Ye Muyu saw that she did not force them to promise anything, so she had a better impression of Madam Zhang. Theres only ten days left. Ill definitely go to Qingxiangs wedding then. Ye Muyu said. What do we need to do at home? In Xingshui Vige, the brides side had to entertain some of the brides guests, while the grooms side had to entertain his own guests and the brides immediate rtives. Therefore, at that time, the old residence would also hold a wedding banquet. It was just that she did not know how many tables Madam Zhang had nned. There was a lot to prepare for the wedding banquet, but there were only ten days. The old residence would be busy. Madam Zhang smiled when she heard this. Yes, I n to have 12 tables. Were already preparing for the banquet that day. We need to confirm the dishes and the wedding candy on the table in advance. Wedding candy? Sister-inw, do you want to prepare any wedding candies? Ye Muyu had an idea but did not say it for the time being. Madam Zhang knew that Ye Muyu would not take advantage of her, so she told her everything honestly. I n to ask Chu Xing where there are cheap and good-looking wedding cakes and candy. The shops in the county are expensive and dont look good. Im thinking of those candies with the word happy printed on them. I wonder if they have them. I still have to ask around. Oh right, we also need to invite the chef in charge of the banquet. Chef Wang from the vige is not bad. Ill make a reservation in advance in a while, in case he cante when he has work to do. Ye Muyu nodded as well. Madam Zhang obviously had a n. It was not strange that she was diligent. If its too busy on the day of the wedding, Ill ask Madam Hu to help Sister-inw. Ye Muyu thought for a while and said. In the end, as a sister-inw, she should definitely help with the marriage. She could just ask Madam Hu. As for Madam Zhang and Madam Liu, they would probably send Chu Qingxiang out to the Song family. There would be people watching over her at home. She might have to go to the Song familys house then. Third Sister-inw, would that be too much trouble for you? Madam Zhang was instantly delighted when she heard this. Of course, she was happy that someone was helping her, but she was afraid that Ye Muyu would be unhappy. Madam Zhang really did not want to offend her at this time, so she naturally talked about it with a negotiating tone instead of directly agreeing. Seeing that she was so honest, Ye Muyu naturally would not make things difficult for her. No trouble at all. Ill get Madam Hu over to help on the day of the wedding. Alright, thank you, Sister-inw. When Ziluo and Lil Jin get married in the future, I, as their aunt, will help them. Madam Zhang promised with a smile. Isnt Sister-inw going to look for Chef Wang? Hurry up and go. Ye Muyu did not want to dy her. Ten days was enough, but in fact, she would be very busy. Madam Zhang pped her head and left after saying goodbye to Ye Muyu. After talking for so long, she still was not sure what Ye Muyu was doing.. Chapter 379 - 379: Looking for Teacher Lin? Chapter 379: Looking for Teacher Lin? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I wonder if there will be any monksing to our vige. Although Madam Hu was gossiping, her hands were not slow at all. Ye Muyu had heard about this before, so it should be about time. There should be. Its not appropriate to raise them in the temple for too long. After all, most children dont want to be monks. Madam, youre right. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It took her about an hour to peel off all the pomelo skin. Ye Muyu was going to start brewing honey pomelo tea. She bought it in the vige and would make it in the afternoon. As it was already noon, she would cookter than usual. Ye Muyu and Madam Hu were busy in the kitchen. In the vige Chu Ziluo came out of the old residence with some boiled peanuts in her hands. She ate them as she walked. Madam Liu had given them to her. She had been working hard at the old residence these past two days. Even Chu Qingxiang, who was about to get married, was overly enthusiastic toward her. Miss, are we going to the school to pick up Young Master? Nenya was carrying a sewing basket. Chu Ziluo and Chu Qingxiang had been doing needlework for the past few days. Chu Qingxiang had been busy preparing her wedding dress recently. In fact, most of the girls in Xingshui Vige only wore red clothes when they got married. It could not be considered a wedding dress. After all, their financial conditions were not great. It was already not bad to be able to wear red clothes when they got married. For someone like Chu Qingxiang, who had made her own wedding dress, her conditions were slightly better. To be able to wear a wedding dress and get married was great. With Madam Zhangs character of caring about her face, she would definitely have to fork out money to buy the red cloth for her daughter to make her own wedding dress. Chu Ziluo nodded. Okay. Lets go. Just as the two of them reached the middle, they saw a group of bald monks in brown kasayas walking over from afar. Miss, is there someoneing over there? Nenya looked over curiously. Because it was far away, she could not see clearly. It seemed that some vigers who were working in the fields had stopped the monks. They did note over and were talking over there. Chu Ziluos curiosity was piqued. She stuffed the peanuts into her pocket and said, Lets go and take a look. Miss, slow down. Nenya quickly followed. As they approached, they heard the vigers talking. Are you monks from Deming Temple? The person who asked was Madam Lin, who lived next door to the Chu family. The person being questioned by Madam Lin was a middle-aged monk in a dark brown kasaya standing at the front. Behind him was a slightly younger young monk, followed by five children dressed in the same coarse cloth. The older one looked to be thirteen or fourteen years old, while the younger ones were only around ten years old. This was also normal. The children in the temple had to be over eight years old before they could leave the mountain. Once every five years, some children who were not old enough would have to wait for another five years, which made them around thirteen years old. This was also considering that these orphans could start working after the age of eight. Ordinary families were more willing to raise a capable child. The monk at the front said Amitabha. May I ask if Lin Hanzhen is here? he asked. Are you looking for Teacher Lin? Madam Lin was surprised, but she quickly reacted. Hes at the bridgehead over there. Theres a school. The teacher inside is Teacher Lin. Sir, you just have to go there. Thank you for informing me. The leading monk brought the disciples and children behind him to the school. The monks left, and the ce instantly became lively.. Chapter 380 - 380: Zhongjin Chapter 380: Zhongjin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There are five children. It seems that they are looking for an adoptive family. I wonder who in the vige is willing to adopt them. Wang Laosis family would sure want to adopt children. His wife cant get pregnant. If he doesnt adopt one, how would there be descendants send him off in the future? Wang Laosi and his wife were considered rare outsiders in Xingshui Vige. They had no other rtives and did not even have a child to adopt. That was why Madam Lin said that they would adopt. If it were any other family, she would never say such a thing. Old Madam Zheng heard this and put her hands on her waist. Isnt that so? If you guys are free, you can go and inform Wang Laosi. Ziluo, why are you here? Chu Ziluo was nning to go to the school to pick up her brother. On her way there, she came over to watch the show. She turned around when she heard the voice. It was Second Aunt Wang. Second Aunt, Im going to pick up my brother. Chu Ziluo knew that her second uncles family hadnd here, so she was not surprised to see Madam Wang. She exined obediently. Second Aunt, Ill go over first. Madam Wang was not worried about Chu Ziluo when she saw that she was apanied by a servant girl named Nenya. Why dont youe and y with your Sister Qingyu? Im apanying Sister Qingxiang to do needlework for the next two days. Would Sister Qingyu be willing toe? Chu Ziluo knew that Chu Qingyu disliked needlework the most. That was why she had said that. Besides, she did not get along that well with Chu Qingyu. Every time Sister Qingyu met her, she would ask her about the silk flowers on her head. These silk flowers were bought by her mother, her younger brother, and her father. She rarely chose them herself. After telling the truth, Sister Qingyu said that she was envious and wanted to have parents who were willing to buy her silk flowers. She did not want to continue the conversation. Unexpectedly, when Madam Wang heard this, she really nodded and agreed. Alright, well ask your Sister Qingyu first. We can go to the old residence together tomorrow. Madam Wangs thoughts were simple. If her daughter did not like to do needlework, then she could just follow and watch. Other girls were doing it, so how could she continue to resist? Moreover, she heard that Qingxiangs wedding date had been brought forward. She also wanted to find out how much her third sister-inw wanted to give as a gift. Chu Ziluo was a sensible child. Even though she did not really like her cousins personality, she could only nod helplessly since the elders had already said so. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After speaking to Madam Wang, Chu Ziluo hurried to the school. She was afraid that if she was a step slower, she would be stopped by the other rtives. After all, she had promised her Second Aunt. It seemed inappropriate not to promise the other rtives. Some women who was rted to the Chu family by marriage felt a little regretful when they saw Chu Ziluo leave. They had nned to wait for Madam Wang to finish speaking before they talked to Chu Ziluo. Who knew that the child would run away so quickly? Chu Ziluo, who had escaped, soon arrived at the school gate, panting heavily. An excited voice came from the door. You are Zhongjin? Teacher Lin looked at the tall and handsome young man in front of him who had shaved his hair. He was shocked at first, but then he felt relieved and d. Its good that youre back. Master Sanhai, sorry for the trouble. Teacher Lin cupped his hands towards Sanhai. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved at the youth called Zhongjin. The youth looked to be only ten years old. His face was calm and there was not much expression on his face. He was extremely calm, as if nothing could make mm waver. Uncle. The young man cupped his hands and greeted him. Even when he bowed, he did not show too much emotion. Teacher Lin was very excited. He rushed forward and hugged Zhongjin. Its good that my nephew is back. I thought I would never see you again.. Chapter 381 - 381: The Chaos Chapter 381: The Chaos Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the future, youll stay at my house. I will raise you up! Teacher Lin patted his chest with a smile on his face. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was very happy. The people around them were all very surprised because it was time for school to end, and some vigers hade to pick up their children. The youth called Zhongjin still did not have any extra expression, as if he was not the one who was adopted. Teacher Lin did not mind as he had a smile on his face. There was a woman beside him who muttered, Is this child Teacher Lins rtive? Why havent I heard of it before? What do you know? Its rumored that Teacher Lin came here to teach because hes looking for someone. Its probably this child, right? Thats not right. If Teacher Lin wants to find a child, he should go to Deming Temple directly. Everyone knows that Deming Temple takes in homeless children, someone questioned. How would I know? Teacher Lin seems to be surprised by the childs appearance. Maybe he couldnt meet him previously? Since Teacher Lin came here specifically to look for this child, does that mean that he have to go back after finding the child? The moment this question came out. Many parents were stunned. Then, they realized that Teacher Lin was the only teacher in the vige who could teach. If he left, the vige school would not be able to run in the future. Then, everyone would have to send their children to the county for school in the future. However, the daily travel time to the county was longer. It was fine if they had a mule cart at home, but if they did not, they would have to suffer everyday in the winter. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even if the adults could take it, how could the children? Of course, the most important thing was that the county schools fees were even higher. Teacher Lin, congrattions on finding your nephew. I wonder if you will be leaving after finding this child? Someone in the crowd asked. The parents who came to pick up their children did not go up. They were instantly blocked at the door. Even a few monks were squeezed into the school. Chu Ziluo had already been dragged out by Nenya when the parents surrounded her. She saw the boy called Zhongjin being stepped on by the old women in the vige. She subconsciously reached out and pulled him out of the crowd. Teacher Lin was still in a good mood. When he heard this question, he hesitated for a moment. In just a short while, he was surrounded by the vigers. Teacher Lin, are you admitting it? A parent wailed. Teacher Lin thought of his purpose. Vige because I heard that news about Zhongjin here, so I stayed here for five years. Now that Ive found him, I want to return home. Ah, what should I do? Where will my child go to school in the future? Teacher Lin, lets talk. You cant just leave. Thats right, Teacher Lin. You cant just leave the students alone. Teacher Lin Looking at the chaotic situation, Teacher Lin had a headache. He quickly said, Everyone, dont squeeze. Ill return the fees to everyone before we leave. He had already been dyed here for too long. Since he had found Zhongjin, he naturally had to return home as soon as possible. After all, he still had his wife and children at home. Staying here for five years was already very unfair to his wife and children. As he spoke, he did not see Zhongjin. He quickly looked around and saw that Zhongjin was pulled to the side by the daughter of the Chu family. He was not squeezed. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly focused on dealing with the situation in front of him. We dont want the fees.. Teacher Lin, if you suddenly leave, what about the childrens studies? Chapter 382 - 382: Shaving Chapter 382: Shaving Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats right, Teacher Lin. You didnt mention this before. We cant let the children go to other schools midway. Please stay at least until spring. Every year, Great Chu started school in spring, which was around February and March after the new year. The rest of the time, other than the seven-day holiday, the school would only recruit students on the 15th of May or the 15th of September. However, both these days were busy times. The higher the institution, the more they would recruit students on time. It was only July, so it was still early for spring enrollment. Even the schools in the county had to wait until spring. This was also the reason why the vigers were anxious. Teacher Lin is so miserable. He cant even leave. Chu Ziluo could not help but take out the peanuts from her pocket and peel them with her mouth. They were freshly boiled and were still a wet. The old residence had been drying a lot of boiled peanuts for the past few days. It was needed for entertaining guests on weekdays. However, if Teacher Lin leaves, many people in the vige wont be able to study anymore, Chu Ziluo said. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Nenya stood beside her and looked inside. I wonder how Teacher Lin will deal with this. These aunties are very strong. They wont beat Teacher Lin up, right? Chu Ziluo smiled. Her eyes curved into crescents. I think the aunties are more likely to block Master Lins door every day and not let him leave. When Lin Zhongjin heard the words of the two children who were of simr age beside him, he could not help but take a look. The one who was slightly thinner should be a servant girl. She seemed to just listen to the young miss in the family. However, the young miss was indeed wearing ordinary cotton clothes. The color was only a little better. She had a round face and bright eyes like grapes. Even though she was dressed in ordinary clothes, she was clean and had a hint of intelligence. Why are you looking at my young miss? Nenya noticed Lin Zhongjins gaze at the first moment. She raised her head and looked at him somewhat warily. When Chu Ziluo heard Nenyas words, she tilted her head to look at the young man beside her. She was still chewing on a peanut. Seeing that Lin Zhongjin was ignoring Nenyas words, her gaze fell on the vigers and Teacher Lin at the school gate. Little Master, have you gone through the tonsure? she asked curiously. The young man did not say a word andpletely ignored Chu Ziluo. His gaze fell on the entrance of the school without moving his eyes. He stood tall and straight, holding a Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Seeing that Lin Zhongjin did not answer, Nenya pulled Ziluo away from him and whispered, Miss, he shouldnt have, right? Why? My mother said that the children in the temple who followed her down the mountain were all unwilling to shave their heads. Otherwise, why would they go down the mountain to look for rtives? If theyve already shaved their heads, why would they return? It seems so. Then did he shave his hair because of an ident? Chu Ziluos voice was soft. She felt that it was not good to gossip about others, but she was curious, so she whispered to the bud in private. It was also a way to satisfy her craving without causing trouble for herself. It was a pity. Lin Zhongjin was born with sharp ears and eyes. When he heard the words of the two little girls, he could not say that he did npt care. However, he did not take it to heart at all. Actually, there are also disciples who have shaved their heads, but they worship Buddha at home. Nenya had experienced more things and knew a lot of things, although they were all gossip. I see. Chu Ziluo nodded. But since youve returned to Teacher Lins side, you dont have to shave your hair anymore. But finding your family is a good thing, Chu Ziluo said with a smile.. Chapter 383 - 383: Returning Home Chapter 383 - 383: Returning Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nenya nodded as well. She had a deep understanding of this. All these years, the happiest thing for her was that her parents and brothers were by her side. Only when a family was together could she be considered to have a home. While the two of them were whispering to each other, Teacher Lin had already been squeezed into the school by the vigers. Some of the older students saw themotion and went over to ask what was going on.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Because there were many people, the news that Teacher Lin had found his nephew and was leaving spread like the wind, spreading to the entire vige. Even Madam Zhangs two sons of the Chu familys eldest branch were now studying in the vige school. Therefore, after this news spread, more people came to the school. Lin Zhongjin had been standing at the door, still holding a Buddhist prayer bead in his hand. Master Sanhai and the others had been squeezed into the hall earlier. After a quarter of an hour, he finally squeezed out of the ssroom with messy clothes. Being stared at by his disciple, he felt a little awkward. He hurriedly straightened his clothes. Master. Lin Zhongjin said. Amitabha, Master Sanhai said. Zhongjin, now that youve found your family, do you want to renounce asceticism and return home? Master, I still have unfulfilled mundane things. After I return home, I will also be a regr disciple. Master, please dont worry about me. Lin Zhongjin hung a Buddhist prayer bead in his hand and bowed. Chu Ziluo peeked at him from the side. She already knew that this youth called Zhongjin had an indifferent personality and did not like to talk. Chu Ziluo was not surprised to see that he did not show any sadness. However, Master Sanhai, who was standing beside her, did not show any sadness either. She could not understand why. Thats good. Then you can stay, Zhongjin. This old monk will bring your junior brothers to the vige to ask if anyone wants to adopt them. I wont interfere with your uncles matters. Cangkong, Canglin, follow master. After Master Sanhai finished speaking, he did not bother about Zhongjin anymore. He was very free and easy, which stunned Chu Ziluo, Lin Zhongjin did not have any extra reaction. When Master Sanhai and the others entered the vige, he continued to stand at the door like a stone. Young Master, this way! Nenya saw Chu Jining out of the school and shouted happily. Chu Jin was still holding a water bottle in his hand and carrying a small bookcase on his back. Zhang Cong followed closely behind. When he saw Chu Ziluo, he quickly called out to her, Miss. Then, he stood aside and waited silently for his two masters. Sis, why are you here? Im here to pick you up for lunch. Chu Ziluo took out two handfuls of boiled peanuts from her pocket and gave them to Chu Jin and Zhang Cong. Chu Jin epted it naturally and started eating. Miss, you dont have to give it to me. Zhang Cong waved his hand and refused. Brother Zhang Cong, you can eat. Oh right, let me introduce you to someone. This little brother is called Zhongjin, Teacher Lins nephew. But Teacher Lin will be going home in the future, and I dont know if we can meet again. Chu Ziluo introduced Lin Zhongjin to Chu Jin. She Imew that Zhongjin did not like to talk. Thus, she never thought that Zhongjin would answer her. Coincidentally, Chu Jin did not care about the details. He had never thought about where he would study after Master Lin left. Actually, it was simple. With Chu Heng around, he would definitely have a ce to study. Miss, are we going back? Seeing that Zhongjin did not answer, Nenya called him a weirdo in her heart, but because there was no conflict between the two, she only secretly criticized him.. Chapter 384 - 384: Please Chapter 384 - 384: Please Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Okay, lets go back. Chu Ziluo nodded. Just as they were about to leave, they saw Teacher Lin walking out of the ssroom. His clothes and hair were messy. He did not care about his image at all. He walked up to Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin and asked politely, Ziluo, Lil Jin, Im a little busy right now. I would like to trouble you to take care of Zhongjin for me. Its already noon. Itll be long past mealtime by the time Im done here. This is some food and money. Ill have to trouble your mother to help me take care of Zhongjin. I will personallye to thank you tonight. Teacher Lin ced the vegetables and a money bag in Zhang Congs arms. After he finished speaking, he wanted to say something else, but he was caught by the vigers who knew the news. Teacher Lin was anxiously trying to exin something to the vigers, but the vigers did not listen, and they pulled him back into the school room. In less than three breaths, his figure could no longer be seen. Zhang Cong looked at the bag in his hand and then at Lin Zhongjin, who waspletely unresponsive. He lowered his head and asked, Miss, Young Master, what should we do? Brother, do you want toe to our house for dinner? My mother cooks very well. She cooks the best in the vige. Chu Ziluo respected Lin Zhongjins opinion and asked for his opinion. Seeing that his sister had asked, Chu Jin ate his peanuts in peace. He only nced at Lin Zhongjin from time to time, but he did not pay much attention to him. Lin Zhongjin nced at the bag of rice in Zhang Congs arms.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Sorry for the trouble. Ah, you agree? Chu Ziluo was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled. Lets go, Brother. I think Mother has already made lunch. Sister, where did these peanutse from? Chu Jin asked after realizing what was going on. Grandma gave it to me. Go back and ask Mother to cook some too. Chu Jin whispered. The five children went home together. The school was not far from the Chu familys house. It was time for lunch, so there was almost no one in the field. In addition to Teacher Lins departure, many parents had gone to the school to inquire about the situation, so there were even fewer people. In the kitchen, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu had already made fifteen jars of honey grapefruit tea. After confirming that the taste was not bad at the beginning, it was much easier to boil itter on. They could just boil it together and then put it into a jar. Madam Hu had just washed the pot and was preparing to make lunch. Chu Jin and the others returned. Zhang Shu was feeding the cattle and mules at home. When he heard the knock on the door, he quickly walked over to open the door. When he opened the door and saw Chu Jin, she quickly said, Young Master, Young Miss, youre back. Madam is in the kitchen. She made some fresh tea today, so lunch will take a little longer. Chu Heng did not go home at noon, so he brought food with him. Uncle Zhang Shu, this is Zhongjin, Master Lins nephew. Chu Ziluo introduced Lin Zhongjin to Zhang Shu. Zhang Shu saw the kasaya that Lin Zhongjin was wearing and his bald head, but there was no burn scar on his head. He quickly thought of the matter in the vige. There were also Master Lins rtives among the children who came down the mountain this time? However, why was he already shaved? Although Zhang Shu was puzzled, he did not ask. He smiled and nodded. Hello, my name is Zhang Shu. Im a servant of the Chu family. You can call me Uncle Zhang Shu. Lin Zhongjins hand that was touching the Buddha beads paused. He nodded and saluted Zhang Shu. Greetings, Uncle Zhang Shu. Youre wee. Come in quickly. After all, he was a guest, so Zhang Shu naturally did not dare to neglect him. The five children entered the courtyard. Ye Muyu saw them from the kitchen window.. Chapter 385 - 385: Extraordinary Temperament Chapter 385 - 385: Extraordinary Temperament Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu, you cook first. Ill go out and take a look. Ye Muyu saw a child suddenly appear and naturally had to ask clearly. She took another jar of honey grapefruit tea and walked out of the kitchen. Madam Hu looked outside and saw a child wearing a kasaya. She called Zhang Cong in. Mother? Help Mother light the fire. Whats with the little monk outside? Zhang Cong sat down on the wooden stool in front of the stove and told him about Teacher Lins family. On the other hand, Ye Muyu brought the four children into the central room. There were cups in the central room that could be used after being washed with ordinary tea. Ye Muyu scooped some honey grapefruit tea that had already cooled into the cups of the four people and then boiled it with hot water. Mother, what is this? Chu Ziluo sat at the dining table and stirred the cup with a wooden spoon. She sniffed it and instantly smelled a sweet and sour taste. Honey grapefruit tea, sweet tea made with honey and grapefruit peel. Try it. Ye Muyu also poured herself a cup. Her gaze fell on Lin Zhongjin, but she did not ask anything. However, Lin Zhongjins five senses were very sensitive, and he immediately noticed Ye Muyus gaze. He got up and touched the Buddha beads with his fingers. Then, he bowed slightly and said, Madam, Im sorry to disturb you. Here are the rice and silver that my Uncle gave to pay for lunch. I hope Madam wont mind. Uncle has a private matter to settle and has forcefully troubled Madam. I hope Madam will not me him. Later, Uncle will personallye to apologize. Zhongjin does not need too much food. Just one bite is enough. Lin Zhongjin spoke very calmly, making people not feel disgusted by him. Although he was not considered modest, no one would think that he was arrogant. Ye Muyu carefully discovered the hidden arrogance around him. Although there was arrogance, it was not fierce. It waspletely restrained by him. This child At most ten years old. He was actually so outstanding, like a dragon among men. His future achievements would probably not be small. Ye Muyu was shocked, but at the same time, she understood that this was the rtive that Teacher Lin had been looking for. Teacher Lins family background must not be simple. As the son of a rich family, it was not hard to understand that he could have pride. A gentle smile appeared on Ye Muyus face. She had the principle of not offending anyone, so she was naturally very humble. Youre wee, Zhongjin. Since Teacher Lin entrusted you to me, I will naturally treat you well for lunch. Brother Zhongjin, do you eat so little? One bite? Are you not hungry? Ye Muyu was speechless. She did not know whether tough or cry. This child could not even tell the humble words of others. It was really a little funny. Brother, what do you usually eat in the temple? Chu Ziluo asked Lin Zhongjin directly. In fact, Lin Zhongjin had never met such a straightforward child like Chu Jin. When he saw that Ye Muyu had a rich appearance and was a blessed person with a long life, he was relieved. Hearing Chu Jins words, he was obviously choked, but he did not show it. Vegetarian meals, Lin Zhongjin replied. Chu Ziluo blinked her eyes and looked at him, confused. This answer It did not seem like there was an answer. Chu Jin said excitedly, I know. I know what vegetarian food is. Uncle Chu Xing usually goes all around. Recently, Ive asked him a lot about the outside world. I heard that vegetarian meals are all kinds of vegetables without meat, such as vegetables, cucumbers, carrots, pumpkins, etc. They usually eat these..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 386 - 386: Get Along Chapter 386 - 386: Get Along Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluos eyes widened. You really dont eat meat? Brother, didnt you say that many of the children in the temple are not monks yet? Cant they eat meat? Lin Zhongjin actually did not like to talk, but he was in someone elses house after all, so he needed to be polite. He said softly, The temple is an important ce. Meat and fish are not allowed. As the saying goes, Buddha is based onpassion. If you eat meat, you have nopassion. Since we have received the blessing of Buddha, we should naturally respect Buddhism. Chu Ziluo pped her hands. Brother, youre right. Since you were raised in a temple, you should respect Buddha. Lin Zhongjin looked at Chu Ziluo in surprise. This girl from the countryside was actually so clear-minded. She was particr about receiving favors from others. She knew how to repay favors and was kind. She was a person who could be befriended. Youre right. Lin Zhongjin nodded. Chu Jin took a deep breath. Its scary that you cant eat meat all the time. Fortunately, Im not a monk. However, I can donate more money so that you can eat eggs in the future.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu listened to the three children and was satisfied. It was necessary to have principles. She also felt a great sense of aplishment when she raised her child well. Hurry up and drink your tea. Its already cold. Try it and tell me if it tastes good. Ye Muyu gently stirred the tea and finished it in a short while. Im going to the kitchen to cook. You kids can y by yourselves, she said as she got up. Ziluo, Lil Jin, take care of Zhongjin. Ye Muyu left. Chu Ziluo quickly drank her honey grapefruit tea. A sweet and sour tea like this was her favorite. Lin Zhongjin looked at the fruit tea in the teacup and felt a little curious. He had never seen this tea before. He scooped a little with a spoon and took a sip. The sweet and sour taste made a light sh in his eyes. Then, he slowly drank it in a very standard manner. Chu Jin was the most carefree. He tasted it and felt that it was delicious, so he finished it in two or three mouthfuls. Mothers tea is too delicious, he said contentedly as he patted his stomach. You can only drink one cup a day even if it tastes good, Chu Ziluo said worriedly. Although Chu Jin still wanted to drink, he did not dare to disobey. He could only frown and nod his head. Just one cup. I wont drink it secretly. Brother, youre great. Father and Mother taught us to be honest. Only when youre obedient can you eat and drink. Chu Ziluoforted him with a smile. Although Chu Jin was gluttonous, he knew the importance of his parents request. If he did not listen to them, he would probably only be allowed to watch his sister drink it the next time, let alone once a day. Thinking of this, he instantly shivered. He had no intention of secretly drinking it. Sis, Im going to the study room to draw, Chu Jin said. Chu Ziluo had also finished herst mouthful. She nodded. Then Ill go with Brother Zhongjin too. The three children entered the study and went to read their own books. In fact, Lin Zhongjin had already guessed the situation of Chu Ziluos house through the vigers who greeted her at the school gate. Now that he saw so many books in the study, he was sure that this was indeed the house of a schr. No wonder his uncle had entrusted him to this house. This family was probably the only family in the vige who would not mind if his uncle left or not. Naturally, they would treat him normally. Ye Muyu entered the kitchen. Madam, I only have a bit of pumpkin left. Madam Hu saw here in and said.. Chapter 387 - 387: Teaching the Child Chapter 387: Teaching the Child Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then Ill cook first. Since theres a guest, lets make a bowl of braised pork for lunch. There was only pork and half a chicken at home for the time being. After thinking for a while, Ye Muyu said, Ill make another spicy chicken.. Madam, Master asked me to use the chicken to make soup for you. Madam Hu subconsciously reminded her. Compared to the child Lin Zhongjin, whom she did not know, she clearly felt that Ye Muyus health was more important. Didnt we finish the chicken soup you madest night? Ye Muyu smiled. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ill just finish the chicken soup left over fromst night at noon. Ill buy more chicken tomorrow if we want to make chicken soup. Madam Hu hesitated for a moment. In the end, she still chose to listen to the order. She did not object and only said, Madam, how about raising a few chickens at home? Usually, this servant can take care of him. Its not troublesome. Have you been wanting to raise them? If you dont feel tired, you can raise them. Coincidentally, Madam Lins house next door has some chicks. Ye Muyu did not object. She was in poor health before, so she didnt have the energy to take care of any chickens. When Madam Hu heard this, she quickly said, If Madam is willing to let this servant raise them, then this servant will go and make a nest in the afternoon. In the past, this old servant was used to raising chickens. It is not difficult. Since Madam Hu was willing to take care of it, Ye Muyu thought of giving her more money and did not stop her. Help me wash the chicken and cut it into small pieces, Ye Muyu said. Yes, Madam. Madam Hu was quick with her hands and feet. She went to the well and took the chicken out. The weather was hot now. If it was ced in the kitchen, it would probably go bad in less than a night. It was much more convenient for people with wells to preserve food. It took Ye Muyu 25 minutes to finish preparing lunch. Her hair was drenched in sweat. Madam Hu saw this from the side. She knew that Ye Muyu loved cleanliness. She quickly said, There is hot water in the pot. Go wash up. The rest of the steamed pumpkin rice can be left to me. Then Ill have to trouble you. Ye Muyu could not stand the feeling of being drenched in sweat. If she did not change her inner clothes, she would catch a cold easily. She carried a basin of hot water back to the east wing. Madam Hu called Zhang Cong up. She put the pumpkin and rice into the pot and covered the lid. Mother, if the teacher leaves, can I still study? Zhang Cong had been holding this thought in his heart for a while. Seeing that only Madam Hu was present, he asked hesitantly. Madam Hu paused in her action of lighting the fire. If there is no teacher in the vige, the Young Master will go to the county school to study. But the county schools fee is more expensive. How can you go? If you really want to study, then take Mothers monthly allowance to buy some books. When youre free, you can read with ease. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask Young Master. As long as you can read, youll have a better future and can help Madam and Master do more work. Mother finally understands. If you follow Madam and Master, you will definitely have a future. You just have to learn more in private. Madam Hu thought for a while and said, You are now a servant. Madam and Master treat us well, but in the end, we are ves. So dont think too much. It is enough as long as you can read, understand? At the end of her speech, Madam Hu was a little serious. She had always known her limits. How did the good dayse about? If it were not for the Madam and Master, her son would not have been able to eat and wear warm clothes, let alone study. Therefore, one had to be content. Mother, I understand. I only want to learn to read and have never thought about the imperial examinations. Young Master is much smarter than me. In fact, I usually take a little longer to learn to read. Young Master can understand things more easily.. Chapter 388 - 388: Red Braised Meat Chapter 388: Red Braised Meat Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Good child, mother only wants you to understand one thing. People should know how to be content and grateful. When you dont know what to choose, think about it. If you do this, what will be the consequences of failure? If you can bear it, then do it. If you cant, then dont do it. Of course, you should never regret your choice. There is no medicine for regret in this world, Madam Hu said seriously. I understand, Mother. Ill remember your words. Zhang Cong hurriedly nodded. Yes, go get some water. Tell Young Miss and Young Master to wash their hands and eat. Seeing that her son was obedient, Madam Hu revealed a satisfied smile on her face. There was no need to say this kind of thing too many times. It was only useful if the child remembered it. I know, mother. Zhang Cong was already considered mature. He carefully thought about what his mother said and felt that it made sense, so he remembered it. Chu Heng did not go home at noon, so they did not need to wait for anyone. Madam Hu brought the dishes to the table. Soon, the table was filled with food, and the fragrance of the dishes overflowed. Lin Zhongjin followed Chu Ziluo into the central room and smelled the strong fragrance of meat. He had not eaten meat since entering Deming Temple. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo walked to their respective seats and sat down. Brother Zhongjin, you can sit opposite my brother. Chu Ziluo arranged a seat for him. Lin Zhongjin nodded and sat down, right beside Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu and Madam Hu came over with rice. They saw that the three children were seated and the atmosphere seemed to be good. They did not expect that they would get along well after such a short while. Mother. Chu Ziluo greeted Ye Muyu sweetly when she saw her enter. Ye Muyu bent down and ced the rice in front of Lin Zhongjin and Chu Ziluo. She then patted her daughters head gently. Be good. Eat quickly. Madam Hu, you guys should go and eat too, Ye Muyu said gently. Yes, Madam. Madam Hu smiled and bowed. After Madam Hu left, there were only four people in the room. Ye Muyu said, Zhongjin, I made some meat today. I wonder if you can eat it? In fact, Ye Muyu felt that since he had already renounced asceticism, he would definitely be able to eat it. However, Lin Zhongjins aura was somewhat different. Moreover, after asking Zhang Cong, he found out that among the children who came to the vige this time, he was the only one who had shaved his head. Perhaps the other party still had to abide by the rules. Lin Zhongjin put the prayer beads aside. Originally, he had just returned from the temple ana was going to sostam from meat for three says. Althougn was notpulsory, he had been a Buddhist for many years. He could endure it for another three days. However, when he smelled the fragrance of the meat on the table, he actually had a rare desire to eat. This was very rare. After all, he had already quit eating meat for six years. Ye Muyu was surprised that Lin Zhongjin did not say anything, but he did not ask further. Chu Ziluo, on the other hand, was used to Lin Zhongjins personality. She picked up a piece of red braised pork with her unused chopsticks and handed it to Lin Zhongjin. She did not put it down. Instead, she asked, Brother Zhongjin, do you want to eat? Ill give it to you if you want to eat it. She was very attentive. She was afraid that Lin Zhongjin would be shy and not dare to eat, but she was also worried that he could not eat meat, so she put it in front of his bowl and did not put it down. Instead, she asked again and only put it down after she was sure. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Although Lin Zhongjin was very mature, he was still a child. In the end, he could not resist the temptation of the meat fragrance and let out a soft hum from his throat. Chu Ziluo smiled and ced the braised pork into his bowl. Brother Zhongjin, hurry up and eat. My mothers cooking is delicious.. Chapter 416 - 416: Not Right Chapter 416: Not Right Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not surprised by Chu Lin and Chu Xueqins actions. As for the second and fourth branch, she frowned slightly. The reactions of the two families made her realize that it was inappropriate for her to inform her nsmen to buy saplings. Initially, she had good intentions. She thought that when she told the Xie family the recipe for the spicy fish fillet, she would only agree that her family would provide the exact amount of mountain peppers in the future. With this agreement, it was equivalent to cooperating with the Xie family and providing the ingredients. This was also a good business. It was like selling pickled cabbages. The supply of pickled cabbages was considered saturated. She did not give the recipe to the others in the n from the beginning, so it was naturally not good to divide the ie of the first and second branches. Now, this mountain pepper was a way for the entire n to have more business. It seemed that most people were unwilling to invest in advance. It was her who had not thought it through. Ye Muyu threw this matter to the back of her mind. She quickly understood Chu Ans attitude. Chu An probably wanted to make peace. In fact, the first branch was still the n leaders family, and Chu An would be the next n leader. It was not a bad thing to be on good terms with the other party. However, Madam Cao had crossed her bottom line, so she did not change her mind about not wanting to get along with her anymore. Nheless, it was not appropriate to maintain a stiff rtionship with the n leaders family. Now, Chu A was using this matter to take initiative to make peace. Ye Muyu could not pretend that she did not notice him. When Chu Heng returned, he would probably have to go to first branchs house at night. You can leave. Its okay now. Lu Chuan went to find something to do. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. After Chu Jin returned, he went straight to the study. He flipped through a few books and kept reading. Chu Ziluo heard the noise and followed him into the study curiously. She saw Chu Jin sitting cross-legged on the couch with a few misceneous notes on hisp. She walked over and picked up a book. Brother, what are you doing? she asked curiously. Brother Zhongjin is too amazing. He asked me a few questions today, but I could not answer them. Chu Jin was an impatient person. When he encountered something he did not understand, he would immediately find the answer. Really? Brother Zhongjin is also attending sses? Chu Jin shook his head. No, Brother Zhongjin has to recite Buddhist scriptures every day andplete the homework assigned by the abbot. Hes always reading alone in the room. I just went to talk to him after ss. Why does he still need to chant Buddhist scriptures? Chu Ziluo muttered softly, feeling curious. Chu Jin replied, Brother Zhongjin said that until he reaches adulthood, he will be a secr disciple. Even at home, he cannot look down on Buddhism. This is what he is used to doing. Oh. After Chu Ziluo understood, she stopped focusing on it and started to help Chu Jin find the answer in the book. Ye Muyu and Madam Hu prepared lunch together. They had potato and rice for lunch. She steamed some bitter gourds, cut them into sections, and poured minced meat into the hole in the middle. A dish of stir-fried beans. This season was just the right time to eat beans, so it was very tender. The beans were stir-fried with pork fat, so it had some vor. The next dishe was was a cold dish with garlic and cucumber. Ye Muyu usually could not finish the stewed chicken, but Chu Heng bought a chicken every day. She could only scoop out all the chicken and make a braised chicken dish. The soup was poured over the rice and it was very appetizing. After lunch Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo did not leave. They looked at Ye Muyu, obviously wanting to say something. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu rinsed her mouth with tea before asking the two children.. Chapter 390 - 390: Madam Zhang’s Thoughts Chapter 390: Madam Zhangs Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion N?v(el)B\\jnn As for the lunch break, he would naturally go when the time came. Madam, Ill go to the vige to see if there are any ripe grapefruits. Madam Hu had already changed into a set of coarse cloth clothes, her head was still wrapped in a handkerchief, and she was wearing long boots. Although it was a little hot, she was not worried that the branches would scratch her clothes. Its too hot now. Theres no hurry to go. Ye Muyu nned to sell the honey grapefruit tea tomorrow and confirm the price before continuing to make it. As for the grapefruits bought in the vige, they would not be wasted if they were eaten by themselves. Madam Hu knew that Ye Muyu was understanding. She thought about it and did not go out immediately. Instead, she washed her clothes in the courtyard. Ye Muyu returned to the east wing, took off her coat, and began her afternoon nap. Ye Muyu returned to the east wing, took off her coat, and began her afternoon nap. After waking up, it was just past the hottest period. She got up and put on her clothes. The afternoon passed while she tried to make ink. Madam Hu stayed at home to make honey grapefruit tea. The grapefruits used were bought in the vige, and they were slightly inferior. Meanwhile, Zhang Shu went out to mow the grass and asked if there were any ripe grapefruits for sale. The vige was still very lively because of Master Lin. The old residence was also very lively. Chu Sheng and Chu Ming were also at home. They did not have to go to school in the afternoon, so Madam Liu called them over to make pickled cabbages. Mother, where should Ah Ming and Ah Sheng go to school in the future? Madam Zhang was an impatient person. After knowing that Teacher Lin might be leaving, she became anxious. At noon, she even ran to Teacher Lin to ask. However, there were too many people in the afternoon. She only squeezed in to ask a question and was already extremely hot. She only came back from the school after Teacher Lin said that he was willing to find other teachers to rece him. She valued her daughters marriage, but she valued her two sons studies more. In fact, she had long wanted to send her two sons to study in the county. They had a house in the county, so it would be convenient for them to send their two sons to the county school. Previously, they did not have much savings at home. Moreover, Chu Heng said that Teacher Lin taught them well. They were still considered young to take the schr examination at the age of fifteen. Their two sons had not umted enough knowledge, so they would not pass the schr examination. It was better to learn more for two more years. Although she was envious of Chu Hengs high status in the n after he became an elementary schr, ever since Ye Muyu had given her the pickled cabbage recipe, her family had a lot of savings. Although she was envious of Chu Heng now, she also felt that his words were more reasonable and was willing to listen. As for the little bit of jealousy and hatred he had for Madam Ye, it had long disappeared without a trace. However, things were different now. They had money at home, and Teacher Lin was about to leave. She wanted to send her two sons to the county school to study, so she went to Teacher Lin and asked him if he was leaving. After getting the answer, she came back to discuss it with Chu Lin. After that, she mentioned this matter to Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu. When Madam Liu heard this, she nced at her and her two grandchildren, who were looking at her expectantly and nervously and instantly understood. What do you and Chu Lin think? Madam Liu threw the question at her. Mother, my husband, and I want Ah Ming and Ah Sheng to go directly to the county school to study. When the timees, whether they live in the county directly or my husband sends them over every day, itll be convenient. We already have an ox cart at home, so its much more convenient than in previous years. Madam Zhang was also smart, so she revealed her thoughts.. Chapter 418 - 418: Fruit Trees Must Be Planted Chapter 418: Fruit Trees Must Be nted Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was immersed in her own matters. She only reacted when Chu Jins voice came from outside the door. She looked up and saw Zhang Cong and his sisters nervous expressions. She suddenly reacted and smiled. You guys go down and follow Ziluo and Lil Jin. Alright, Madam, this servant understands. The two of them retreated one after another. After a while, Chu Jins voice could no longer be heard. Ye Muyu smiled helplessly. Madam Hu had already cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen and came in. She saw Ye Muyu sitting in the main room silently. She walked to the door and quickly left. She did not want to disturb the Madam and was about to turn around and leave. Madam Hu, wait a minute. Lets go check out the firewood mountain, Ye Muyu called out to her. She was still a little worried. If she did not go and take a look personally, she would not know the situation on the firewood mountain. Madam Hu looked at the sky and said, Madam, the weather is very hot now. Why dont we go and see itter? Well go after you rest. Its okay. Just put on the curtain hat ande back after taking a look. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep well. Ye Muyu said as he walked toward the east wing. Alright, Ill apany you. Madam Hu nodded lightly. She could see that Madam actually had a worried temperament, so Madam Hu naturally did not interfere and just listened to her with peace of mind. After a while, Madam Hu put on her straw hat and Ye Muyu put on her curtain hat. The two of them left the courtyard and walked toward the firewood mountain. The weather was hot at the moment, and there were almost no people working in the fields. They were all resting at home and would onlye out to work after noon when it was the hottest. The two of them basically did not stop along the way. They arrived at the location of the firewood mountain. As they approached, Ye Muyu saw a patch of mountain pepper trees on the east side of the mountain. Madam Hu walked in front to open the way. Looking at the neat and tidy firewood mountain, there was only a little new soil on the ground. The excess weeds had even been taken away. Madam Hu said, Madam, you can rest assured now. Lu Chuan has indeed followed Masters teachings. Not only are the mountain pepper trees living well, but the weeds around it have also been cleaned up. Ye Muyu walked around the mountain pepper trees and observed some details of the leaves. After making sure that there were no signs of wilting on the mountain pepper trees, he was relieved. We need to get some oilpaper cloth over in the afternoon to make a shelter. The weather is hot now. Im afraid that watering alone wont be enough to keep these mountain pepper trees alive. I think well be able to harvest a lot of mountain peppers next year, Ye Muyu said as she looked at the mountain pepper trees. Madam is thoughtful. Usually, we can only nt some wood and peanuts to withstand the drought. The harvest is not high. If we nt pepper trees, we can increase our ie, Madam Hu said. There are five to six pieces of mountainousnd next to it. We can nt more fruit trees. When summeres, we can also taste the fruits. Its just that we need to take care of it regrly. Im afraid well need some manpower. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. It was no wonder that the rich families had so many servants. If they wanted to earn more money and food, they would definitely need manpower. When Madam Hu heard this, she saw Ye Muyus face turn dark. She thought for a while but did not say anything. After all, this matter would definitely be decided after discussion between Ye Muyu and Chu Heng. As a servant, she could notdo much other than helping out with some work. Madam, are we going back now? Madam Hu asked softly as she watched the scorching sun grow hotter and hotter. Lets go. Ye Muyu did not stay for long. The scorching sun at noon was the strongest, and her skin hurt from the sun, so she decided to wear thicker clothes.. Chapter 392 - 392: Song Lu I s Visit Chapter 392 - 392: Song Lu I s Visit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Their thoughts were simple. Teacher Lin and their Third Uncle had taught them well, so they would study in the vige. Now that Teacher Lin was leaving, going to the county school was definitely the best choice. In the afternoon, Madam Liu and Madam Zhang had just finished preparing their daily pickled cabbages. Someone came knocking. It was an unexpected guest. They looked at Song Lu and Madam Huang who were standing at the door. Madam Huang was Song Lus mother. Because they were already engaged, the matchmaker did not have toe along. Sister Huang? When Madam Zhang saw the person who hade, a trace of wisdom was hidden under her smile. It only took an instant for her to change from being stunned to smiling. Madam Huang and Song Lu were quickly weed in and sat in the central room. Madam Zhang found Chu Ming in the courtyard and asked her youngest son to call Chu Lin back. When her inws suddenly came, she could not help but think of the news she had heard before. Madam Liu was already sitting in the central room, talking to Madam Huang and Song Lu. Chu Qingxiang came out of the room and looked at the main room with anticipation. Madam Zhang knew that her daughter was satisfied with her son-inw, Song Lu. Sheughed and scolded in a low voice. You havent even married yet, but your heart is already with them. Chu Qingxiangs face turned red. She was a capable person after all. Mother, why are you making fun of me? No matter what, I can hear it. Its only right for me to pour some tea. Go on, do you think Mother will reallyugh at you? Madam Zhang naturally agreed. Chu Qingxiang quickly went into the kitchen. Madam Zhang casually brought some peanuts and the remaining pastries into the central room. After entering, he sat down. Sister Huang, why did you think ofing to our house? Stay for dinner tonight. Madam Zhangs words had always been warm and pleasant. Madam Huang was originally hesitant about how she should exin her intentions. Seeing that Madam Zhang and Madam Lius attitudes were not bad. She instantly felt a trace of confidence, and her nervousness disappeared under thefort of the two of them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Madam Huang said, Sister Zhang, its like this. Our family has discussed this. We want Lil Lu and to marry Little Xiang in advance in July. Before we came, we had already calcted the auspicious date. The 16th of July is a good day. Madam Zhangs expression changed slightly, but it was hidden under her smile. However, Song Lu noticed the coldness in Madam Lius eyes. He stood up and cupped his hands. This is all because I want to prepare for the provincial examination. Old Madam, Aunt, if you have any requests, I will do my best. Madam Liu raised her eyebrows. She nced at Song Lu and saw that his expression was honest and his words were sincere. She was quite satisfied. Then, her gaze fell on Madam Huangs face. As expected, she saw Madam Huang unable to maintain her shock and anger. Was she not satisfied with Song Lus request? Or was the so-called reason for bringing forward the marriage not because of the examination? Although Madam Liu was puzzled, she knew that she would not be able to find out anything other than asking Song Lu. Before this, she had heard from the neighboring vige that the Song family had the idea of bringing forward the marriage and was already preparing for it. She was waiting for them to personallye and exin. As for the specific reason, the Song family had been secretive. When Madam Zhang heard that the marriage was brought forward because of the imperial examination, the dissatisfaction in her heart disappeared. She had a smile on her face and did not care about Madam Huangs dissatisfaction. Ah Lu, youre so thoughtful. Ill be at ease if Xianger marries you, she praised. Thank you for your understanding, Aunt. Today, apart from informing me of this matter, I also intend to discuss the betrothal gifts. With every sentence that Song Lu said, Madam Huangs expression turned uglier. However, she did not dare to say anything openly.. Chapter 393 - 393: Talking About Betrothal Gifts Chapter 393: Talking About Betrothal Gifts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Madam Huang did not dare to say anything openly. She could only feel anxious in her heart. As the four of them were talking, Chu Qingxiang finished brewing tea and pushed the door open. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was not bad, she smiled sincerely. Aunt, have some tea. Chu Qingxiang politely served tea to Madam Huang. When it was Song Lus turn, her face turned red and she quickly served him tea. The two of them looked at each other. Chu Qingxiang blushed even more when she saw Song Lus smiling expression. She quickly looked away. Song Lu had Chu Qingxiang in his heart. This girl was very honest with him. Moreover, she was capable, genuine, and intelligent. He knew that his family wasrge, so it wasplicated. However, with Qingxiangs ability, she would definitely be able to solve these problems. Madam Zhang looked at their actions and could not stop smiling. Madam Huang was not in such a good mood. When she heard that Song Lu had taken the initiative to mention it, she was not satisfied. Although she also liked her eldest son, she still had other children. Naturally, she could not use up all her assets for her eldest sons marrige. Moreover, the Chu family was already richer than the Song family. If they asked for too much Madam Huang rubbed her hands anxiously, afraid that she could not satisfy what Madam Zhang requested. She would lose face in front of the other party. Chu Qingxiang walked away after pouring the tea and did not stay any longer. Although Madam Liu could see that Madam Huang was nervous, she did notfort her. After all, if the wedding date was brought forward, her granddaughter would be at a disadvantage. They were not married yet. If she did not support her granddaughter, she would probably suffer when she married in the future. After Chu Qingxiang left, Madam Zhang picked up her teacup and smiled, Sister Huang, drink some tea, drink some tea. Madam Huang picked up her teacup and took a sip. She looked at Song Lu several times and wanted to say something, but she could not find the opportunity because Madam Zhang had asked her to eat. She could not even focus on the tea Cough, cough, Sister Huang, since youre here today to discuss the betrothal gifts, I wont waste your time. Ill get straight to the point. Madam Huang forced a smile. What did she mean by wasting her time? It was obvious that she could not wait to get more benefits. Madam Zhang was very happy. She was originally angry when she heard that the Song family had brought forward the marriage. Now that Song Lu had casually made a request, she should take this opportunity to fight for more betrothal gifts for her daughter. I wonder what about the betrothal gift do you want to discuss, Sister Huang? Madam Zhang asked directly. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although Madam Huang felt a little ufortable, Madam Liu, who had been sitting steadily beside her, made her unable to be tough. This person also had a schr son who was not inferior to her son. This is the gift list. Seeing Madam Huang nod, Song Lu took out the list of betrothal gifts that he had written. Madam Zhang took it over and saw the words: Betrothal money: six strings. Betrothal Cake: Half a load (50 catties) Seafood: Four styles, two bags of seaweed, two bags of mushrooms, two bags of dried shrimps, and two fish. Three animals: two pairs of chickens, two males and two females, and five catties of pork. Fish: Grass Carp Wine: 6 jars Four fruits: dried longan, dried lychee, dried walnut, and shelled peanut. Four-colored sugar: rock sugar, orange cake, winter melon sugar, gold. Tea leaves, sesame seeds. Gift boxes with lotus seeds, lilies, green wisps, red beans, mung beans, red dates, dried peach, red bean rope, red packets, a pair of couplets, and dragon and phoenix candles. Incense, Cannon, Gold Bracelet: Incense (transparent green incense), Cannon (big firecracker), Bracelet (dragon and phoenix pair bracelet) Chapter 394 - 394: Fighting for Benefits Chapter 394: Fighting for Benefits Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Rice: The man would prepare twelve catties of glutinous rice and three catties of sugar. This would be used to make glutinous rice balls for the woman, with the meaning of perfection and sweetness. When Madam Zhang saw that the betrothal money was six strings instead of the six taels of silver that she had hinted to the other party before, she was a little unhappy. If she had felt that it was too much before, they could have said it directly. Now, they were ying tricks on her. Six strings of silver were only equivalent to four taels of silver. It was just that six strings sounded better. Did she really think that she did not even know how to read money? In the entire betrothal gift, the most valuable things were the betrothal gold and the wedding bracelet. As for the rest, ording to Madam Zhangs understanding, they would at most spend two strings of money. Although she thought so, there was no specific number written on it. Madam Zhang was a little worried, so she directly discussed the number with Madam Huang. Madam Huang saw that she did not mention the betrothal money and was delighted. Even if it was other details, they would cooperate with him. Song Lu personally wrote down the exact number. However, Madam Huang was happy too early. After confirming all the numbers, Madam Zhang took a sip of tea and said with a smile, Sister Huang, Ah Lu, Im afraid theres a mistake here. Although I dont know many words, I can still recognize the difference between strings and taels. One had to know that the first thing Madam Zhang learned about words was to recognize the writing method of all kinds of money. She did not even need to ask Madam Liu to confirm that she was not mistaken. Sure enough, when Madam Huang heard her say this, her heart skipped a beat. She forced a smile on her face. Sister, this is not wrong. If its written as four taels, it wont sound good. This meant that they were only going to give four taels of silver. Madam Zhang smiled and said, Ah Lu, just from the countys female artspetition alone, my daughter won a piece of barrennd worth three to four taels of silver. We havent counted the hairpins yet. Im not trying to make things difficult for you. I just want to be honest. N?v(el)B\\jnn Besides, Im going to add half of the betrothal gift to Qingxiangs dowry. The Chu family will not be greedy. Why did she say half? It was because Madam Zhang wanted to save money for her two sons. Of course, the brides family in the vige usually would not share the betrothal gift with their daughter. The dowry was also prepared in advance. Therefore, in Madam Zhangs opinion, she was so good to her daughter that she could be considered to have set a precedent in the vige. When Madam Huang heard Madam Zhang say this, she did not believe it. Which family would ask the man for more betrothal gifts? It was a matter of pride. The dowry was already provided to their daughter. How could any parents be willing to give betrothal gifts to their daughters? A married daughter had to be filial to her husbands family first before being filial to her mothers family. It would be considered If her family did not need to subsidize her when she was not doing well in her husbands family. Therefore, Madam Huang did not believe it at all. However, Madam Zhang had said this, and she could not find anything to refute it. She could only say dryly, Sister, you have a point. But Ah Lu spent a lot of money on his studies. He is capable. He will definitely be filial to you in the future. Madam Zhang snorted coldly. She had no proof. Who knew how filial her son-inw would be in the future? She was happy to marry her daughter to Song Lu because she saw that Madam Ye was doing well. Song Lu was also a schr. As for whether she could enjoy the filial piety of her daughter and son-in w, she did not dare to look forward to it, but Madam Huang could guarantee it. Sister Huang, I know that your family is in a difficult situation, but please understand my heart as a mother. Who doesnt want their daughter to marry more gloriously? Women only fight when ites to marriage.. Chapter 422 - 422: So Many? Chapter 422 - 422: So Many? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could Chu Heng not understand her meaning? He sighed helplessly and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Ye Muyu struggled for a while, but when she saw that she could not pull it out, she stopped. Chu Heng rarely touched her, but when he really wanted to hold her hand, he would not let her get away easily. Since that was the case, she was toozy to pull him anymore to avoid making him sad. Are you doing ink because youck silver? Chu Heng was in a good mood. Because of her reaction, the joy in his eyes shed and disappeared. His slightly rough hand gently rubbed the back of her hand. Ye Muyu did not expect him to ask directly. Since he had been asked, it was not good to hide it. If she did not answer now, she would really be hiding it from him. Then, she was afraid that there would be conflicts. Yes, I need quite a lot for the bookstore. I didnt expect the cost of printing books to be so high. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed. She did not ask about the cost clearly at first, but she never told anyone about it because shecked money. Although Chu Hengs expression did not change, she felt that the way he looked at her was different. And about the money for the mountain pepper trees, Im afraid Ill have to wait until the bookstore opens and recoups the money before I can give it to you. No need. Chu Hengs eyes were like torches. Hmm? Ye Muyu had yet to react. Chu Heng had already let go of her and strode towards the bookshelf. Not long after, he brought over a wooden box. When he opened it, there was a stack of banknotes and some silver scraps inside. This should be enough. Take it. Chu Heng took out 400 taels and ced them in her hands. Ye Muyu was already short of silver, especially since she needed to pay off the remaining 320 taels in two days. If she did not ept this silver, she was afraid that it would cause an awkward situation and embarrass Chu Heng. Her face was slightly red. Then, she said frankly, Ill return it to you when I have enough money. Without you, I cant open my bookstore. Ill give you a bonus when the timees. Ye Muyu felt that she owed him for taking advantage of him. Ah Yu, are you missing something? Chu Heng frowned when he heard her answer. He reprimanded her seriously. We are husband and wife. Shouldnt I give you money? Keep this wooden box in the future. When theres money, Ill give it to you. Just keep enough on you. These are all earned from some business trips. There are also somend deeds and estates, but they are all in the Luozhou Prefecture in the north, outside of Yanjing. We are far away and cant see them. We will talk about it when we go to Yanjing in the future. We dont have to worry about them now. Chu Heng gave all his assets to Ye Muyu in a few words. Ye Muyu was shocked by his carefree actions, but she could not deny that she was touched. She was touched that Chu Heng trusted her. Chu Heng was the one who earned all this money, so there was no need to give it to her. Even if he only gave her money for the family every month, she would not me him for anything. Although in a rich family, the female was in charge of the household, and the male was in charge of the household, it was difficult to say who was in charge of the household. Are you asking me to be totally in charge of the house? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. No, this is my money. Ill give it to you. If you want to earn money, then earn it. If you dont want to, then dont do it. Dont think too much. Its just money. The ie now is enough to feed our family. Ye Muyus face was full of surprise. She wanted to confirm if Chu Heng was lying.. Chapter 396 - 396: Convinced Chapter 396 - 396: Convinced Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im relieved that you understand. Qingxiang is a good child. When she marries into your family, she will be filial to her inws and considerate to her husband. I can guarantee that. This life is about understanding each other. Now that Ah Lu understands the importance of Qingxiangs wedding, Qingxiang will take good care of Ah Lu in the future and let him prepare for the exam in peace. Compared to some small matters at home, the childs school examination is more important. If he can be an official, it will be a great joy to bring honor to his ancestors. I think Ah Lu is very good at reading. In the future, if you have time, you can discuss it with Ah Heng. Madam Liu deliberately led Madam Huang to think about this and also made it clear that her family could not be easily bullied. After all, Chu Heng was more outstanding than Song Lu. No one could deny that. One was an ordinary elementary schr, and the other was the first ce. Of course, she also hoped that her grandson-inw, Song Lu, would be able to walk the official path and help Ah Heng in the future. It could also remind Madam Huang not to lose the big for the small, killing two birds with one stone. As soon as Madam Huang heard this, she immediately thought about Chu Heng and came to her senses. Yes, their family had married the Chu family in order to build a good rtionship with Chu Heng. spending time together, how could they not develop feelings for each other? As for the betrothal money, Madam Huang remembered Madam Zhangs words and could not help but confirm, Aunt is right. Guihua was wrong just now, and Sister Zhang was thoughtful. This money is for Qingxiang, for Ah Lus small family. Then its settled. Six taels of betrothal money. When Madam Liu heard this, how could she not hear the probing in her words? However, this matter had long been discussed by Madam Zhang and Chu Lin, so they were not deceiving the Song family. Of course, as for Qingxiangs dowry, it was impossible to give it to Madam Huang. It seemed that Madam Huang had not thought of this at all. It was likely that there would still be some problems to be solved if Xiangxiang married Song Lu. However, in her own family, Madam Zhang and he got along harmoniously and gave in to each other. However, with a lot of dowry, Qingxiang could stand tall in her husbands family. She would not have to be afraid of being criticized or bullied. As for the mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, marrying into an ordinary family would also have these troubles. Song Lu had a good character, was good at studying, and had good personal conditions. He could be considered to have some advantages. At least if Qingxiang married into the family, she would not have to worry aboutcking food and clothing. To put it simply, it was to marry someone with good conditions. Anyway, there were conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Of course. Were all thinking for our children. Madam Liu nodded. Not to mention what Madam Huang was thinking, the issue of the betrothal gifts had been resolved. Because it was the middle of the afternoon, Madam Liu asked Madam Zhang to prepare dinner. Basically, they had to eat dinner before the sky turned dark. After all, the two of them still had to return to the vige and would dy some time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After settling her daughters marriage, Madam Zhang was in a good mood and was very willing to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Madam Chu was entertaining Madam Huang. When Chu Lin returned, he called Chu Zhiwen and Chu Lin to talk to Song Lu alone. Song Lu sat obediently in the lower seat, quietly waiting for the two elders to speak. Chu Lin nced at his father, not knowing how to speak. Before he came out, his mother asked him to ask Song Lu the reason for his early marriage. However, the Song family had already exined it. Chu Zhiwen believed in his wifes wisdom. Since she reminded him like this, there might really be some secrets. There was nothing to hesitate about when facing a junior. He directly asked, Ah Lu, were alone now. As a grandfather, I just want you to tell us sincerely.. Whats the real reason for getting married early? Chapter 424 - 424: The Silver Is Yours, The Reputation Is Mine Chapter 424 - 424: The Silver Is Yours, The Reputation Is Mine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is the first batch. The quality is average. Lilt Jin and Ziluo can use it normally. Its enough. The cost is only 300 copper coins, much cheaper than the ink bought in the county. In the county, even the lowest grade ink cost more than one tael of silver. Otherwise, why would studying be expensive? Brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were all expensive. Ink and paper were short-term consumables that needed to be purchased many times after a period of time. Now that Chu Heng could make brushes and Ye Muyu could make ink, the two children could save a lot of money on their studies. If a family wanted to develop, they had to cut down on expenses as well as increase their ie. The current situation was very good. Let me see. Chu Heng held the ink block and looked at it for a while before slowly grinding it. When the ink was out, he used a new brush and dipped it in ink. He raised the brush and wrote the words Be careful with your words and actions on the paper. After drying the ink on the paper, Chu Heng looked at the bright ck words, and a hint of interest shed in his eyes. Ah Yu, youre so skilful. Hearing this praise, Ye Muyu quickly humbled herself. She did not think of this. She was just taking advantage of the ancient people. Its also Lord Xus good idea. If no one has made this Oil Smoke Ink before, I wouldnt know how to do it. Maybe its because I didnt do it well, so it isnt very fine, and the smell is a little stronger. Ill continue trying my best to make ink that wont have a smell even if I dont add spices. Chu Heng nodded. He kept the paper and encouraged him. I believe you can make it. If we tell Lord Xu about this ink block, he probably wont believe that you made it. Ive already thought about it. Ill just tell the public that you did it and that I learned it from you. Ye Muyu did not want to be famous. She was a married woman. No matter how famous she was, she still needed to rely on Chu Heng. If Chu Heng was not outstanding enough, others would look down on her. In fact, if they knew that she knew how to make ink, they would be greedy. Having such a reputation would not bring much benefit to her life. Instead, it would bring trouble. She naturally did not want to bear it. On the other hand, Chu Heng was already a schr. If he could make ink, his name would be remembered for hundreds of years with the development of Oil Smoke Ink. Moreover, because of his reputation, if he was chosen by a high official, his official path would be smoother. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng treated her very well, so she was naturally willing to treat him well. How about this? Ye Muyu asked for his opinion seriously. Chu Heng was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood what Ye Muyu meant. He said, The silver is yours, but thr reputation is mine. Alright. Ye Muyus smile was very beautiful. Her eyes were curved like fireworks. Chu Hengs lips curled into a faint smile. Seeing her happy, his mood was also rxed. Thinking of the news he received this afternoon, his fingers curled up slightly. He was obviously thinking about something. Outside Madam Hu waited for a while. Seeing that the dishes were a little cold, she could only brace herself and knock on the door to remind the two of them. Ye Muyu turned around and didnt notice Chu Hengs fleeting change in mood. Lets go and eat. We can talk after were done eating. Ye Muyu said. Chu Heng grunted and followed Ye Muyu into the hall. After dinner, the sky turnedpletely dark. Ye Muyu carried the wooden box with the money back to the east wing room and recorded the money. After sorting it out, there was a total of 1,152 taels, and more than 300 copper coins. This sum of silver instantly made Ye Muyu understand that Chu Hengs business was indeed very profitable.. Chapter 398 - 398: Mountain Pepper Sapling Chapter 398 - 398: Mountain Pepper Sapling Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought that since the summer days were longer, Chu Heng must have spent more and more time reading books because of the provincial examination, so she dyed dinner time. When Chu Heng reached home, he saw Lin Zhongjin ying with Chu Jin in the courtyard. He reached out and handed the chicken in his hand to Madam Hu, who was approaching. At the same time, he was holding a pastry box in his hand. Lu Chuan saw that Madam and Master were about to speak, so he consciously carried his bookcase into the courtyard. This child is? Chu Heng narrowed his eyes and his gaze fell on Lin Zhongjin. Lin Zhongjin, who was sitting in the courtyard and watching Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo y, seemed to feel his gaze and suddenly raised his head. He saw Chu Heng. A look of understanding shed across his eyes. He stood up and walked forward, bowing to Chu Heng. I am Lin Zhongjin, the nephew of Teacher Lin Hanzhen. My uncle has entrusted me to eat at Mrs. Chus house. Sorry for disturbing you. Since its actually Teacher Lin who said it, you can rest assured and stay here. Go y with Lil Jin and Ziluo. Chu Hengs voice was calm and he did not care about Zhongjin being there. He could tell at a nce that this child was not ordinary and probably had an extraordinary background. Even so, because of his rtionship with Teacher Lin, he had more or less guessed the other partys identity, which was why he was so assured. Lin Zhongjin nodded and returned to the center of the courtyard to watch with Chu Ziluo. He had always been sensible and would never make things difficult for others. At least, Chu Ziluo felt that this boy really knew how to take care of peoples moods. She liked to y with him. If youe back at this time in the future, Ill make dinnerter. Although its fine if the summer dishes are cold, the taste is not good. Im afraid it will affect your stomach. Ye Muyu took the pastry box from Chu Heng and said gently. Chu Heng thought about what he had been doing recently and nodded. Alright. Ill be back around this time. By the way, the mountain pepper saplings you asked me to find will probably be transported to the vige tomorrow. Ill get Lu Chuan to contact them. You just have to wait at home. Chu Heng had quite a number of people now, so Ye Muyu did not need to do things personally. This was also the reason why he had elerated his development. Ye Muyu knew that she must have her own career, and it might develop better than she imagined.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om How many are there in total? she asked. Ive bought a hundred or so for now, but I dont know how many will survive. If its not enough, tell me again, and Ill get the caravan to buy more. Chu Hengs voice carried a trace of joy. Ye Muyu nced at him, not knowing what he was happy about. However, it was a good thing that the mountain pepper tree had arrived. The sooner she nted it, the sooner she could harvest it. As soon as this idea popped up, Ye Muyu thought of the matter of the mother ginger. Since Chu Hengs caravan looked so powerful, they should be able to find healthy ginger pieces that were plump, bright, fresh, not dry, not rotten, not frozen, hard, and free of pests, right? Ye Muyu thought for a while and turned to him. I also want to buy some tender ginger. Can your caravan buy it? he asked. With the idea of making money together as a family, Ye Muyu no longer treated Chu Heng as an outsider. Chu Heng noticed this change in her and felt much better. He wanted Ah Yu to treat him like family. Sure, well call the caravan to set off tomorrow. As long as it can germinate and be nted, I can take it. Ginger matures in winter. It can be used to ward off the cold, so it can also be sold for a lot of money. Ye Muyu knew that the entire prefecture consumed a lot of ginger in winter. It was always in short supply. Try to buy more. Our family doesnt have enoughnd. When the timees, we can ask the n toe over and buy ginger seeds if they are willing to nt them.. Chapter 399 - 399: Teacher Lin Is Here Chapter 399 - 399: Teacher Lin Is Here Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not worried. After all, she could still eat them if she could not finish nting them. If she could not finish eating them, she could sell them. She was not worried about buying too much. Alright. Chu Hengs eyes shed with a smile. He nodded and tilted his head to signal Lu Chuan to take note of it. After the two of them finished talking, Madam Hu called them for dinner. Chu Heng went to wash his hands in the basin outside the kitchen and called the children. Lin Zhongjin looked outside the courtyard and saw that his uncle had note. He was a little puzzled and hesitated for a moment. Then, Chu Ziluo quickly pulled him to the kitchen to wash his hands. He thought for a moment but did not say anything. He waited quietly for his uncle toe and pick him up. Then, he washed his hands and ate with Chu Ziluo. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to help with the dishes. Just as she was about to serve the dishes, Teacher Lin arrived. Chu Heng had just finished washing his hands when it was Zhang Shus turn. When he heard the knock on the door, he did not wait for Zhang Shu to open the door. He walked straight to the courtyard door and opened it. He saw Teacher Lin standing at the door with a pastry box in his hand. Schr Chu, sorry to disturb you. Im here to pick up Zhongjin. When Teacher Lin saw Chu Heng, he had a gentle smile on his face. He handed the pastry in his hand to him. This is an old mans gift of thanks. I hope Schr Chu doesnt mind. Teacher Lin, youre wee. Its just dinner time. I dont think youve eaten yet. Why dont youe in and have a meal? By the way, we can talk about the vige school in the future. Chu Heng turned around and invited Teacher Lin in. Teacher Lin was a little hesitant. He felt that he had already disturbed them enough. It was really embarrassing for him to stay for dinner. Teacher Lin, dont be polite. Its just an ordinary meal. Chu Heng had a polite smile on his face as he called Lu Chuan over to collect the pastries. Then, he and Teacher Lin walked toward the main room. Seeing that he did not mind, Master Lin thought about his next n and decided to stay. When he passed by the kitchen, he saw Lin Zhongjin standing at the side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Master Lin had a warm smile on his face. Lin Zhongjin nodded and walked over, entering the hall with Chu Heng and Master Lin. The dishes in the central room were alreadyid out, and the fragrance of the dishes wafted from the dining table. Teacher Lin could tell at a nce that the food was definitely not bad. He had heard from many vigers that Ye Muyu could cook and that the family ate well. However, now that he had seen it in person, he knew how good it was. Those who did not know better would think that it was bought directly from a restaurant. However, when he saw that there were no less than three tes of meat dishes on the table, he understood after thinking for a while. The Chu family definitely would not eat so sumptuously every day. After all, Chu Heng still had to take the exam and spend money. It was probably because he asked Zhongjin toe over. This was their way of serving guests. Teacher Lin instantly had a good impression of Chu Heng and his wife. As expected, he had not misjudged them. Teacher, sit. Chu Heng invited Teacher Lin to sit beside him. When Lin Zhongjin saw him, he sat next to Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu came in with the rice. Madam Hu was also carrying a jar of wine. She ced wine bowls in front of Chu Heng and Master Lin. Teacher Lin quickly waved his hand. Im not drinking anymore. Im afraid I wont wake up tomorrow. Ill dy the childrens lessons again. Dont worry, Ye Muyu said with a smile. This is osmanthus wine. Its not strong. Try it. Then Alright then. Master Lin could not refuse and only poured a little. Chu Hengs alcohol tolerance was not bad. At least Ye Muyu had never seen him drunk before, so she put the wine pot aside and let them pour themselves.. Chapter 400 - 400: Leave After The Provincial Examination Chapter 400 - 400: Leave After The Provincial Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Because there were not many people, they did not eat at separate tables. Chu Jin had been taught by Chu Heng not to talk while eating. Now that Teacher Lin was here, he did not dare to be presumptuous and was especially quiet. Chu Ziluo ate her meal obediently. Chu Heng raised his wine bowl and toasted Teacher Lin. Master Lin took a sip and realized that it was not too spicy and the alcohol was not strong. It seemed that Ye Muyu was not lying. He rxed a lot. After all, he was really afraid of getting drunk. Schr Chu, sorry for disturbing you today. Did Zhongjin cause you any trouble? Teacher Lin said politely. Its just a child, Chu Heng said. Its not troublesome at all. Teacher, dont worry about it. I heard that youve gone to look tor other schrs in the afternoon to be a teacher at the vige school. Did you find anyone? Chu Heng asked. Teacher Lin nodded. Yes, I found him. Hes Schr Wu from the county. However, he has to substitute for Schr Liu. Hell only be free to teach at the vige school after Schr Liu finishes the provincial examination. Schr WII? Chu Heng pondered. Schr Wu isnt young anymore. Plus, hes a local. There wont be any need for him to take the imperial examination. Hes quite suitable. Teacher Lin is thoughtful. Teacher Lin had actually been looking for someone long ago. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach an agreement in an afternoon. Thats right. I have the same idea. The children in the vige are very smart. Moreover, the children want to study and their parents are willing to send them. It would be inconvenient if there is no teacher here for a long time. Although Schr Wu is a little older and his lectures are more old -fashioned, he can still help the children andy a solid foundation for them. When the children are older, it will be much easier for them to go to the county school. Its also because of this that even though Schr Wu is teaching for Schr Liu, its only one ss a day. Its not necessary, but its not good to offend Schr Liu. So, he can only wait until after the provincial examination beforeing to the vige school to teach. Schr Chu, dont worry. During this period, I will continue to teach in the school until Schr Wues. Teacher Lin promised. He was not someone who did not care about his responsibilities, so he naturally would not leave just like that.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Heng was relieved when he heard this. He no longer needed to find a ce for his son to study. He was going to attend the provincial examination, so it would be inconvenient to send Chu Jin to the county school. Teacher Lin was very thoughtful. Teacher Lin is very thoughtful. Chu Heng cheers to you. Chu Heng raised his wine bowl and toasted Master Lin. The two of them then talked about Chu Jins studies. Chu Jin felt as if he had done something wrong, and he was a little flustered. Ye Muyu smiled when she saw the childs frightened look. She did not disturb him. After all, both of them were doing this for Lil Jins own good. Unknowingly, Teacher Lin had eaten too much for this meal. Under Chu Hengs deliberate control, he did not drink much. Lin Zhongjin was the same. He was full. After dinner, the sky darkened. They could barely see the road withoutnterns. Teacher Lin stood up and said goodbye. Chu Heng asked Lu Chuan to send them off. Teacher Lin smiled and declined. Schr Chu, theres no need. Ive already troubled you today. This ce is close to the school, just a few steps away. Theres no need to bother sending us off. Well walk back in a few steps. Then be careful on the road. Lin Zhongjin followed behind him. Chu Ziluo caught up with him and ced a small jar in his hand. Sister Ziluo, what is this? Lin Zhongjin looked at her in confusion. Have you forgotten? Chu Ziluo smiled. Its the honey grapefruit tea that we drank at noon.. Chapter 401 - 401: The Gift Chapter 401 - 401: The Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother asked me to give you this gift. In the future, you can take it back and drink it with hot water every day. Thank you, Sister Ziluo. Help me thank Madam. Lin Zhongjin did not like to owe others favors. He hesitated for a moment, then took out another string of small Buddhist bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Chu Ziluo. This is for you. Chu Ziluo took the small Buddhist bracelet and put it on her wrist. It was just right. She did not know what kind of string was used, but it was stic. Is this very precious? Chu Ziluo asked worriedly. She got along well with Lin Zhongjin and was willing to give him food, but there would be no more food after he finished eating. Her mother could still make it, but this Buddhist bracelet could be worn all the time, so it should be worth a lot. Chu Ziluo did not want to take advantage of her friend, so she asked subconsciously. Lin Zhongjin looked at the small Buddhist bracelet with a longing expression. However, it was only for a moment before it was cut off by him. He said, Its not precious. If you want to find me in the future, give this Buddhist bracelet to the Lin familys servant when you enter the Lin residence. I wille to see you. What? Sure. Chu Ziluo had never interacted with a rich family before, so she thought that it was just a token and happily epted it. Then, Brother Zhongjin, if you still want to drink honey grapefruit tea, let me Imow. Ive learned from Mother and I guarantee that I can make honey grapefruit tea that tastes good. Chu Ziluo wanted to show off her skills to her friend, which was why she was so pleased with herself.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lin Zhongjin did not quite understand the little girls intention to show off her craftsmanship. I should be able to drink this for a month or two. Alright, replied Chu Ziluo. Obviously, she also realized that she had failed to share her cooking skills with her friends, but she did not care. After Teacher Lin finished talking to Chu Heng, he beckoned for Lin Zhongjin. Lin Zhongjin walked over. After bowing to Chu Heng, the adult and child slowly disappeared from the front door of the Chu familys house. Chu Ziluo looked away after a nce. Chu Heng turned around and walked into the house. When he passed by Chu Ziluo, he asked, Ziluo, what did your mother do today? Mother made honey grapefruit tea today. Oh right, Father, you havent drunk it yet. Do you want to drink it? Ill make it for you. Chu Ziluo said excitedly. Chu Heng thought about how Ye Muyus cooking skills had never disappointed him, so he nodded. Chu Ziluo smiled when she saw her father was kind and gentle. She followed him and told him about Ye Muyus incident in the afternoon. Are you selling ink? Chu Heng murmured. He had basically guessed that Ye Muyu was in urgent need of silver because of the bookshop. Chu Ziluo did not hear Chu Hengs muttering. After Chu Heng entered the study, she quickly went into the kitchen to make him honey grapefruit tea. Madam Hu was washing the dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that Ziluo went straight to the kettle, she was shocked and quickly followed her. She picked up the kettle in advance. Miss, do you want to pour hot water? This servant will do it. Thank you, Madam Hu. Chu Ziluo quickly took out the porcin cup from the cupboard. I want to pour a cup of honey grapefruit tea for dad. Dad hasnt tasted it yet. Miss, youre so filial. This servant will help you pour some water. Alright. Chu Ziluo quickly made a cup of honey grapefruit tea. She brought it into the study room. Chu Heng was reading a book while Chu Jin was obedientlypleting his homework. When Chu Ziluo entered and saw that her brother was out of tea, she handed the honey grapefruit tea to Chu Heng first before leaving the room to bring tea to Chu Jin.. Chapter 402 - 402: The Effect of Rice Grains Chapter 402 - 402: The Effect of Rice Grains Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ziluo was very attentive. She even took a handkerchief and helped Chu Jin wipe off the ink on his desk before leaving. Seeing that his daughter was sensible and attentive, a hint of relief shed in Chu Hengs eyes. He suddenly thought of Ziluo, whom Madam Ye did not raise well in his previous life. How could the current Ziluopare to her? He could not help but feel d and satisfied. Looking at the tea in front of him, he stirred it with a wooden spoon for a moment and took a sip. The sweet and sour taste lingered in his mouth. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. Outside, Ye Muyu was changing out of her clothes and apron. When she was making ink in the afternoon, her hands and apron were stained with a lot of ink. After she changed out of her apron, she took it to the wooden basin next to the well to soak it and was about to put the soap in. Madam Hu happened toe out of the kitchen and saw her actions. She quickly came over to stop her. Madam, do you want to wash your clothes? Madam Hu said in a low voice. Ye Muyu nodded. Yeah. I got a lot of ink on my apron this afternoon. Im going to soak it for a while before washing it. Although its not too cold at night, Madams body hasnt fully recovered. Dont touch cold water. Also, this soap will be consumed very quickly if you leave it to soak. It wont wash off the ink either. In a while, this servant will go get some steamed rice grains and rub them on the ink drops. Then, it will slowly wash off. Madam Hu smiled at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu only knew how to use chemicals to wash the ink, but she had never heard of such a traditional method. Can it really be washed off? she asked curiously. Yes, this servant heard this from other women. I saw that the ink stain on your apron isnt big, so its easy to wash it clean. If the area was too big, this servant could not guarantee that it would be clean. Ye Muyu understood now. The rice grains were effective, but limited. However, it was enough to clean her apron. Madam Hu, you know a lot. Very good, Ye Muyu praised with a smile. How could Madam Hu dare to becent? Instead, she was d that she could be of use to Ye Muyu. The more useful she was, the more confident she would be in staying in the Chu family. Madam, this servant will work hard to learn more skills in the future. Madam Hu took the wooden basin and helped to soak it in hot water. Ye Muyu then took a small stool and sat beside the wooden basin. She imitated Madam Hu to rub the cloth with rice grains. As the sky slowly darkened, an oilmp was lit in the study. Chu Ziluo saw Madam Hu and her mother washing clothes. She then went to the central room with Nenya to get an oilmp while Nenya brought out a tall stool. She ced the stool beside the wooden basin and ced the oilmp on the stool. Instantly, it became brighter. Youve worked hard, Ziluo. Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, its not hard for me. Is there anything I can do? Chu Ziluo squatted beside her. Because she was wearing pants, she was not worried that her skirt would get wet on the ground. No need. Mother and Madam Hu can finish washing this piece of clothing. Oh, Chu Ziluo replied. She thought for a moment and took out the small Buddhist bracelet on her wrist. Mother, this is a gift from Brother Zhongjin.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu looked over and saw that the beads were made of sandalwood. Although the beads were not big, they were very well made. If she sold them, the price would not be lower than 20 taels of silver. Did he tell you about the origin of these beads? Ye Muyus eyes shed. No, Ive asked him. He said its not expensive. I was afraid its too expensive and Im too embarrassed to ept it, Chu Ziluo said. Ye Muyu was d that her daughter knew her limits.. Chapter 430 - 430: Banquet Chapter 430 - 430: Banquet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The other rtives did not stay any longer. Since Chu Heng had invited them to the banquet, they naturally did not want to miss such a happy asion. All the families were prepared. After the other families went home to change their clothes and prepare to go to the county, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu cleaned up the tea cups and the house. She quickly changed her clothes and went out to take a carriage to the county. Madam Liu stopped Ye Muyu. You guys go to the county first. Clean up the shop. Ill go back with your father and take this ox cart.
Mother, do you need to use the mule cart at home? Ye Muyu asked gently. Madam Liu waved her hand. No need. There arent many peopleing. Your elder brother-inw and sister-inw have to stay at home to prepare for Qingxiangs wedding. Its just me, your father, and your second brother-inws family with a child. The ox-cart is enough for us. Ye Muyu could tell that Madam Liu was telling her the number of people that her family was going to attend. The other families did the same. Knowing the number would be good for arranging the banquet. Chu Heng had already gone to the Fragrance Restaurant yesterday to book a banquet. This time, there would probably be many peopleing. Just by inviting Third Young Master Xie, many students would probablye. However, Ye Muyu did not feel bad at all when she thought about the books and test papers that she would sell. The more people there were, the more the reputation of the bookstore would spread. If the books were sold, it would be a However, she also knew that in the future, when Chu Heng entered the officialdom, there would be many such banquets. It was not a bad thing to get familiar with it first. Father, Mother, well wait for you in the county. Chu Heng lifted the curtain of the carriage. Alright, go ahead. Chu Zhiwen said with a smile. When Chu Heng exined the matter of the bookstore to him, he felt a sense of pride in him as he basked in the glory of his son. When he was in a good mood, he would naturally do everything smoothly and would not be calctive. Madam Liu nodded her head and watched Chu Hengs carriage leave. She quickly looked at Chu Cai and said, Ah Heng, bring Brother Zhang with youter. Come to the old residence and change into our new clothes. I reckon that we will meet many schrs today. Let Brother Zhang go and broaden his horizons. Hurry up. Well go and help earlier. Even if its a banquet, someone has to help arrange it. Alright, Mother. When Chu Cai heard this, he quickly went home. Chu Zhiwen was a little surprised when he heard his wifes words. Didnt Ah Heng just say that the banquet in the restaurant has been arranged? Why do we need to greet the guests? The guests are here, so dont we need to toast? You can go with Heng. There are male and female seats. Do you think its the same as in the countryside? Madam Liu rolled her eyes at him helplessly. I think youre too happy. She mumbled. Oh, I see. Chu Zhiwen was not angry at his wifes disdain. He was happy in his heart. With his hands behind his back, he happily went home. She changed into a new set of clothes and even took out the leather shoes that she had not taken out to wear. She used a small brush to brush them until they shone. Over here. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng were already halfway there. Have you already informed my mother? Ye Muyu was doing the ounts while Chu Ziluo was learning from her. She suddenly remembered and asked. Chu Heng noticed that she did not need to use an abacus to keep ounts. She always did mental calctions. He was a little surprised. When he heard the question, he nodded. Yes, Ive already informed my rtives, including my mother-inw. She said that shesing to the county. I think shes already on her way.. Chapter 404 - 404: Amusing Chapter 404 - 404: Amusing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chuan, who was standing at the side, was a little hesitant. Should he tell Chu Heng what Ye Muyu said? It seemed like she wasining about Chu Heng. It was better not to say it, right? Chu Heng would be unhappy if he heard this. Dont be afraid. Although my husband isnt very good at being a father, he still has his principles. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hu smiled. This was the first time she heard Ye Muyu say something bad about Chu Heng. However, she naturally only treated it as a joke and would not take it seriously. As expected, its clean. Ye Muyu looked at the apron in surprise. She would not have to worry about getting ink on her clothes anymore. However, she still had to try not to get it on her clothes. After all, if the area was too big, the rice grains would not be able to clean it. Madam, this servant will clean it and then it can be dried. Tomorrow, the dried vegetables in the courtyard will also be reced with new ones. Madam, go and rest early. Madam Hu bent down to draw water from the well. Ye Muyu nodded, not wanting to dy Madam Hus work. She called Ziluo to wash up and go to bed. Ye Muyu also brought some hot water into the east wing to soak her feet. After soaking his feet, Ye Muyuy down and went to sleep. She finished making Chu Hengs clothes, so she naturally did not need to stay upte to make them. When Chu Heng came back from the study, he took the remaining hot water from the kitchen and soaked his feet. He looked at Ye Muyu, who was already asleep, and reached out to tuck her hair behind her ears. He looked at Ye Muyu with a thoughtful expression. No one knew what he was thinking. It was only when the water by his feet turned cold that he suddenly came to his senses. Noticing his behavior, he smiled and shook his head gently. He wiped his feet casually and went out to pour some water. He returned to his room, took off his outer clothes, andy down beside Ye Muyu. He fell asleep with a smile on his face. The next morning After Chu Heng and Chu Jin left for school, Ye Muyu continued to make ink in the morning.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the morning, Madam Zhang came over. What are you doing, Third Sister-inw? She smiled as she entered the house. I have something good to tell you. Ye Muyu stood up. Congrattions, Sister-inw. Madam Zhang was in a good mood because her daughters betrothal gifts and dowry were very prestigious. At least in the vige, six taels of betrothal money was the first time. On the way from the old reisdence, she had told many vigers about her daughters marriage. As for the amount of betrothal money, after she identally spilled the beans, almost the entire vige knew about it. After all, such a matter was a topic that could be discussed for three to four days in the gossipy vigers hearts. When Madam Zhang saw Ye Muyu, she could not stop smiling. Thank you, Third Sister-inw. Speaking of which, this matter is also thanks to Third Brother. In the future, when Song Lu bes a son-inw, he will be able tomunicate with Third Brother. This is what the Song family is nning. Thats why they agreed to pay six taels of silver. You dont know, but the Song family is very smart. They clearly agreed on six taels before, but in the end, they directly wrote six strings on the betrothal gift. Isnt this ying tricks? Madam Zhang first ridiculed the Song family, then happily persuaded the Song family to change it to six taels, and at the same time, she praised Chu Heng. She even said that Madam Liu used Chu Heng as an excuse to convince Madam Huang to agree to the betrothal money. Third Sister-inw, dont you think we should thank Third Brother for this? Ye Muyu knew that the Song Family must have wanted to befriend Chu Heng before agreeing to the marriage. Madam Zhang was willing to point this out, which was a sign of sincerity. Ye Muyu thought that she would not point this out and secretly take advantage of him.. Chapter 405 - 405: Madam Zhang Showing Off Chapter 405 - 405: Madam Zhang Showing Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Speaking of which, Madam Zhangs personality seemed to have changed a little, and she was much more straightforward than before. However, she did not promise that Chu Heng would be on good terms with Song Lu in the future. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Oh, you dont have to praise my husband. Speaking of which, Song Lu was only able to be a schr because of his own ability. His future will definitely be bright. She cleverly changed the topic. Obviously, Madam Zhangs purpose was not to discuss the rtionship between Song Lu and Chu Heng but to inform Ye Muyu of the wedding on July 16th.N?v(el)B\\jnn At the same time, she wanted to brag to her about how she had made the Song family suffer. Ye Muyu saw that she did not force them to promise anything, so she had a better impression of Madam Zhang. Theres only ten days left. Ill definitely go to Qingxiangs wedding then. Ye Muyu said. What do we need to do at home? In Xingshui Vige, the brides side had to entertain some of the brides guests, while the grooms side had to entertain his own guests and the brides immediate rtives. Therefore, at that time, the old residence would also hold a wedding banquet. It was just that she did not know how many tables Madam Zhang had nned. There was a lot to prepare for the wedding banquet, but there were only ten days. The old residence would be busy. Madam Zhang smiled when she heard this. Yes, I n to have 12 tables. Were already preparing for the banquet that day. We need to confirm the dishes and the wedding candy on the table in advance. Wedding candy? Sister-inw, do you want to prepare any wedding candies? Ye Muyu had an idea but did not say it for the time being. Madam Zhang knew that Ye Muyu would not take advantage of her, so she told her everything honestly. I n to ask Chu Xing where there are cheap and good-looking wedding cakes and candy. The shops in the county are expensive and dont look good. Im thinking of those candies with the word happy printed on them. I wonder if they have them. I still have to ask around. Oh right, we also need to invite the chef in charge of the banquet. Chef Wang from the vige is not bad. Ill make a reservation in advance in a while, in case he cante when he has work to do. Ye Muyu nodded as well. Madam Zhang obviously had a n. It was not strange that she was diligent. If its too busy on the day of the wedding, Ill ask Madam Hu to help Sister-inw. Ye Muyu thought for a while and said. In the end, as a sister-inw, she should definitely help with the marriage. She could just ask Madam Hu. As for Madam Zhang and Madam Liu, they would probably send Chu Qingxiang out to the Song family. There would be people watching over her at home. She might have to go to the Song familys house then. Third Sister-inw, would that be too much trouble for you? Madam Zhang was instantly delighted when she heard this. Of course, she was happy that someone was helping her, but she was afraid that Ye Muyu would be unhappy. Madam Zhang really did not want to offend her at this time, so she naturally talked about it with a negotiating tone instead of directly agreeing. Seeing that she was so honest, Ye Muyu naturally would not make things difficult for her. No trouble at all. Ill get Madam Hu over to help on the day of the wedding. Alright, thank you, Sister-inw. When Ziluo and Lil Jin get married in the future, I, as their aunt, will help them. Madam Zhang promised with a smile. Isnt Sister-inw going to look for Chef Wang? Hurry up and go. Ye Muyu did not want to dy her. Ten days was enough, but in fact, she would be very busy. Madam Zhang pped her head and left after saying goodbye to Ye Muyu. After talking for so long, she still was not sure what Ye Muyu was doing.. Chapter 433 - 433: A Reminder Chapter 433 - 433: A Reminder Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Yan quickly nodded respectfully. Everything has been prepared ording to the masters request. I just dont know where there are still ws. If theres a mistake, you should be the first to know. Chu Hengs strictness scared Zhang Yan. Master, Im sure theres nothing wrong, Zhang Yan said fearfully. He gritted his teeth and said this. In fact, he had done everything ording to Lu Chuans request. He was very sure that there was no mistake. However, he had always been used to speaking halfway, which was to avoid being caught by the employer, so as to avoid being severely punished because of the employers neglect.
However, it was obvious that this new master was different from the ones he had served before. Although the monthly sry was not small, it was more rigorous. He did not even dare to think about what would happen if he made a mistake. In the future, if you have done well, then you have done well. If you havent done well, then you havent done well. If you still want to hide your words from me, then you dont have to stay. Chu Heng picked up the pricing book and nced at it. Then, he put it down calmly. He ced his finger on one of the columns and tapped lightly. Here, the price of the New Policy Discussion should be increased by 200 copper coins in three days. Yes, Master. I understand. Zhang Yans body trembled a few times. Seeing that his mistake had been found, a hint of bitterness shed across his eyes. It seemed that the new master could not be fooled casually. Although he had never thought of fooling around, if he identally made a mistakeSigh Husband, the auspicious time is almost here. Ye Muyu reminded him gently. Chu Hengs expression softened a little. He nodded gently and turned around with her, walking towards the door. Lu Chuan did not leave. After receiving Ye Muyus signal, he stood in front of Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan, Master just said that you made a mistake. Do you think it was the wrong price? Lu Chuan asked directly. Zhang Yans body trembled and he lowered his head respectfully. How would I dare? This is indeed my mistake. I dare not shirk responsibility. Zhang Yan, Master is saying that if you still hide anything from Master in the future, that will be where you are wrong. As for the price being wrong, as long as it is not a deliberate betrayal, it is not a big deal. Do you understand? After Lu Chuan reminded him, he did not wait for him to answer. Instead, he said, Zhang Yan, think about it. You will understand what kind of person he is if you spend more time with him. You will not regret it. Zhang Yan raised his head in shock. A thoughtful look shed across his eyes. He was a little surprised by what Lu Chuan said. Lu Chuan was Chu Hengs closest bodyguard and was someone he trusted. As for him, he had just joined the Chu family. Even though he had been the shopkeeper for more than ten years, he was still a neer in the Chu family. Naturally, he could notpare to Lu Chuans status. Since the other party said so, it meant it was Chu Hengs intention. Zhang Yan was shocked. He suddenly realized that he had almost misunderstood his masters meaning just now. If this continued, he would have to leave. However, he had already returned to his hometown to develop. His parents, wife, and children were all here. If he did not seize this opportunity, he was afraid that his familys life would fall into hardship in the future. If he was asked to go home and farm, he would not be willing. Understanding this point, Zhang Yan quickly corrected his attitude and pondered over Chu Hengs words again. The more he understood, the more likely the new master wanted absolute lovalty- Zhang Yan did not dare to dy and quickly went out to help. Fifteen minutes before the auspicious hour The rtives of the old residence came one after another. Xie Yu and Du Heng arrived one after the other.. Chapter 407 - 407: You Have Good Vision Chapter 407: You Have Good Vision Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu rubbed her brows and remembered that she had been busy the whole morning and had almost forgotten about it. Open the courtyard door and put down the saplings first Ye Muyu said. Zhang Shu nodded and went over to handle it. Ye Muyu washed her hands with warm water from the kitchen before going out to take a look. Chu Ziluo and Nenya had been reading in the study. Hearing the sound, she followed Ye Moyun out. Chu Ziluo caught up with Ye Muyu and tugged at her sleeve. Mother, where are you going? The mountain pepper trees have been transported back. Mother will go and take a look. Ill go take a look too, Chu Ziluo said hurriedly. N?v(el)B\\jnn Be careful. Ye Muyu reminded worriedly. Chu Ziluo ran out of the house happily. She saw a group of mule carts approaching. There were some saplings on the carts. The saplings were covered in green leaves. Although she was excited, she did not forget to respond to Ye Muyu. Mother, I know. On the other side, Lu Chuan jumped down from the mule cart at the front. When his mule cart stopped, the other mule carts behind him also stopped. Lu Chuan quickly walked to Ye Muyu and exined the situation. Madam, we should be able to deliver 100 saplings today. If its not enough, we can deliver more after half a month. Madam, please take a look. Lu Chuan walked to Ye Muyu. The mule carts were loaded with handcarts, and each cart had fifteen to twenty saplings. The branches were wrapped in gauze, and the roots were wrapped in soil that had not yet dried to maintain their vitality. There were a total of six mule carts, each with two men. Are they all Chu Hengs men? Ye Muyu asked. When Lu Chuan heard Ye Muyu calling his masters name, he was stunned for a moment. When he thought of how much his master doted on his wife, he instantly felt that since his master did not care about it, he should keep his mouth shut to avoid offending his wife. Yes, Madam, Wu San and the others are all from Masters caravan. Master has asked Wu San and the others to stay behind today and help Madam nt all the mountain pepper trees before leaving. Theres no need to prepare food. Theyll go straight back to the county town. There will be servants in the courtyard in the county town to prepare food. All in all, Ye Muyu did not need to worry. Chu Heng had already arranged everything. Ye Muyu saw that it was gettingte. She nodded and did not dy things any further. Lu Chuan, take the mule carriage to the mountains first. Ill ask Zhang Shu to bring a hoe and tea overter. Yes, Madam. Lu Chuan waved his hand and was about to leave with the convoy. If you cant nt all the mountain pepper trees, remember to keep it alive. We can inform the nter, Ye Muyu warned worriedly. If there were too many mountain pepper trees left, she would have to think about how to deal with them. Got it, Madam. Only then did Lu Chuan lead the mule carriage to the mountain. The men had been told not to speak much, let alone swear, so even if they were curious about Ye Muyu, they did not dare to say anything. Until they were far away from the Chu familys courtyard. Brother Lu, is that the Madam? The man who rode the same mule cart as Lu Chuan asked nosily. Why is it different from what I imagined? Lu Chuan nced at him. Dont talk nonsense. Otherwise, Master will get angry. Even I cant protect you. Brother Lu, I just feel that Madam is very imposing. Although she looks gentle, she doesnt look like a country bumpkin at all. look at those schr wives in the county. Although they are wearing clothes made of silk, you can tell their background at a nce. At least you can tell that much.. Chapter 408 - 408: I Want to Marry a Wife Chapter 408: I Want to Marry a Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chuan thought to himself, Isnt Madam different from an ordinary schrs wife? Seeing Wu Sans silly smile, he reminded him with a faint smile, You can tell that Madam is not an ordinary person just by looking at Master. Thats why I want to stay by Masters side and work. You have to use your brain more when you do things. Dont be rash. Wu San nodded repeatedly. Brother Lu, youre right. If I dont know anything in the future, Ill ask you. I wont be stupid again. Lu Chuan knew that Wu San used to be a hooligan. He was used to being strong and bullying the weak, so he did not know how to use his brain. Now it seemed that he could still be saved. It was not a loss for Chu Heng to save them. Wu San did not know what Lu Chuan was thinking. He only felt that working under Chu Heng would provide him with food, clothing, and monthly money. He no longer needed to live life in fear. His days were slowly getting better. He even had the idea of getting married and settling down. This was something he had never thought of before. He had been an orphan since he was ten years old. He had been scolded as he grew up. Without anyone to restrain him, he would do anything to fill his stomach. Later on, he relied on his strength and became a thug for rich families everywhere. Injuries weremon. There were even many people who cursed him to never have descendants, but he was dealing with gamblers, so he did not feel guilty at all. It was just that he often heard people say too much about him. Coupled with his reputation, even those neighbors felt that he was not easy to get along with and that he was a famous bully. However, it was different now. He had a formal job and earned more money than most people. He no longer had to risk his life to earn money. His life wasfortable, and it was inevitable that he wanted to have a family. When he thought of Chu Heng as the employer, he felt even more at ease. It seemed that as long as he followed Chu Heng, he would not have to worry about going hungry one day. There were many who had the same thoughts as Wu San. Therefore, if Lu Chuan was willing to teach him anything, he would be very willing. As the group walked towards the mountain, they met manymoners on the way. Lu Chuan thought about the fact that there were quite a number of mountain pepper trees that had been transported over this time. He could only nt 50 at most on their own mountain. He had originally wanted to directly tell the vigers that he could sell them. However, he remembered that Madam had said before that they would first prepare for the nsmen and then distribute the rest to the other vigers to prevent a situation where they did not have enough for their own people. He did not even warn the others to not speak nonsense. Over here. The convoy had just left. Ye Muyu told Madam Hu and Zhang Shu to go home first and not rush to prepare the dried vegetables. She did not go back directly. Instead, she walked to the house that Chu Xing was repairing. She went straight to Chu Xueqin and said, Brother Xueqin, I have something to inform you in advance. My family bought some mountain pepper trees. I n to nt some on the mountain. If you want, you can go to the mountain to buy them. The mountain pepper trees are still rtively lively now. If you dy for a day or two, it might be difficult to nt them. If you want to nt them, go early. Are we really going to nt mountain pepper trees? Chu Dongyu scratched his head curiously. He wanted to say something, but he was too embarrassed to ask Ye Muyu. Chu Xueqin was moreposed. He thanked her first and then asked, Sister-inw, how much is a mountain pepper tree? A hundred copper coins, Ye Muyu replied. Chu Xueqin thought that the price was cheaper than the ones he usually bought from other vendors. He thought that Ye Muyu was deliberately helping her rtives and was instantly touched. He had also made a decision in his heart. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thank you, Sister-inw. I want to buy some. Chu Xueqin smiled faintly.. Chapter 409 - 409: Touched, I Will Support You No Matter What Chapter 409 - 409: Touched, I Will Support You No Matter What Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, Ill inform the other roomster. Ye Muyu still had to go home to make tea, so she did not say anything else. Chu Xueqin said directly, Sister-inw, Ill go help you. Im going back to change the tea. Do you want to inform all five of the households? Yes, but it will dy your work. Ill ask Zhang Shu to go. Ye Muyu still did not understand why Chu Xueqin would say this, but she did not mind. She was morepatible with the people of the fifth branch, and her rtionship with them was better. Chu Xueqin said, Its okay. I can do it quickly. I guess Zhang Shu will be busy with other work. Sister-inw, you dont have to decline. Ill go now. Alright then. Thank you for your hard work, Brother Xueqin. If you need books, juste to my house and get them. Alright. Chu Xueqin nodded with a smile. He did not refuse this time because he knew Ye Muyu was sincere. When Ye Muyu went back, Chu Dongyu stopped what he was doing. He straightened his back and took a break. Then, he asked curiously, Brother, why did you suddenly think of helping Sister-inw? Didnt you think of anything? Chu Xueqin was a little helpless at his stupidity. Sister-inw has obviously lowered the price of the mountain pepper tree. Usually, when we buy the mountain pepper tree seedlings in the county, it costs at least 120 copper coins. In fact, the price Ye Muyu mentioned was not deliberately lowered. It was just a normal price. It was just that because it was Chu Hengs own caravan, he could transport more at one time, and the cost was lower than that of other caravans . It was obvious that Chu Xueqin had misunderstood perfectly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Twenty copper coins is equal to what we used to earn in a day when we worked in the past. Shes charging us less because she wants to help us as rtives. Think about it again. Were under the care of Ah Heng and Sister-inw. Its only right for us to help. After Chu Xueqin pointed it out, he walked to the water tank, filled it with water, and washed his hands first. Chu Dongyu felt a little ashamed. Big Brother, youre right. I actually took advantage of Ah Hengs family for so long without realizing it. Ill help Ah Hengs family more in the future. Its good that you understand. Ill go home first. You dont have to work for now. Its gettingte. Help me inform the other houses about the mountain pepper trees. Ill go back and discuss with my parents how many mountain pepper trees to buy. Big Brother, Ill buy as much as you buy. Dont buy too little for me. Chu Dongyu quickly said, afraid that if he was a step toote, he would not be able to help Brother Heng by buying the trees. In fact, he had never thought of nting mountain pepper trees to make money. He reckoned that many people in the vige had the same idea as him. However, there were quite a number of mountain pepper trees transported in the mule cart just now. After being reminded by Chu Xueqin, he suddenly realized that if he did not buy it, Chu Heng would have bought so many mountain pepper saplings for nothing, right? Thus, he did not hesitate to support Chu Heng. Chu Xueqin nodded his head in relief. Actually, he had the same thoughts as Chu Dongyu. The silver that his family had earned recently was all because of Ah Heng. Even if he took out all of it to support Ah Hengs actions, he would be happy to do so. After Chu Xueqin returned home, Chu Dongyu went to the third, first, second, and fourth household to inform them of the news. His brain worked quickly, and he deliberately went to the Third household to inform Madam Liu and the others. After all, they were Ah Hengs parents, and he had to inform them first. After that was the first household, where the n leader was. When Chu Xueqin returned home, he found Madam Qian, his wife, sister-inw, his daughter, and niece were assembling Zhuge Locks.. Chapter 410 - 410: Thoughts Chapter 410 - 410: Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Eh, why are you back so early? Madam Qian was very serious. She only reacted when she was a shadow at the door. She nced at the teapot in his hand and said, Theres no more tea? Theres hot water boiling on the stove in the kitchen. You can just use it. Mother, wheres father? Chu Xueqin put down the teapot and did not go to the kitchen. He walked straight to the dining table, poured a cup of tea, and took a sip as he asked. Your father is still weeding in the fields. He will probably be back in a while. Whats the matter? Madam Qian replied. Her hands were not slow, and she assembled a Zhuge Lock in a few moves. After assembling it, she would draw on it. If she did not have enough time, she would just casually paint the same picture. The progress was quite fast. Chu Xueqin walked to the side and took a small stool to sit down. He did not forget to help with the assembly. Then, he said in a negotiating tone, Mother, Sister-inw Ye just said that she bought a lot of mountain pepper trees. She asked if the people in the n wanted to buy them. If they wanted to buy them, they could go to the mountain. Its 100 copper coins for one tree. Second brother and I n to buy ten. Chu Xueqin was actually talking about a minimum amount. If Ye Muyu left too much, he nned to discuss it with his mother in private and buy more to prevent others fromughing at his sister-inw for buying so many saplings. When his Third Brother bought the saplings, he did not even say it in front of the nsmen. Later, when the pepper tree and peach tree grew up and began to make money, it was only mentioned. Because of this, Chu Xing was still gossiped about. How many are there in total? You want to buy ten? Madam Qian jumped in fright and muttered, No wonder Mu Yu asked me to buy mountain pepper grainsst time. So she wanted to nt this tree and see if the peppers could be eaten. Speaking of eating mountain peppers, Madam Qin remembered and said, Mother, brother, I remember now. Two days ago, I was in the vige and heard from Aunt Lin that sister-inw made a kind of new food. It seems to use mountain pepper. Its called spicy fish fillet. I heard it smells very fragrant. Do you think its because of this food that sister-inw suddenly wants to nt mountain pepper trees? Its really possible that you said that. Madam Qian had no doubt about Ye Muyu and knew that this child was sensible. How could she be a person who spent money recklessly? She saw that Ye Muyu did not even buy jewelry or rouge powder when she had money. She was doing serious business to earn more money. Besides, she instinctively liked Ye Muyu and naturally protected her in every way. Looks like Muyu really took it back to cookst time. Then help your father buy ten stalks as well. Ill go get some copper coins for you now. Madam Qian patted her butt and stood up. She quickly went back to his room to get the copper coins.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Shen looked at her husband and thought of what Chu Xueqin had just said. She did not force him at all. She understood her husband very well and quickly figured out that her husband probably did not want the mountain pepper tree that her sister-inw had painstakingly brought back to be wasted. Husband, how many saplings did sister-inw buy? Should we buy more? she asked gently. Chu Xueqin looked at his wife with some relief. His voice softened. Ill go and see how much my sister-inw has left. I wonder if the other nsmen will buy it. This meant that he had his own ns. Seeing that Chu Xueqin understood what she meant, Madam Shen did not ask any more questions. She still had a warm smile on her face. Madam Qin had a straightforward personality. She smiled lightly. Eldest Daughter-inw, why are you two husband and wife still ying riddles? Xueqin, if there is any left, leave some for your Third Brother. Dont let your Third Brother argue with you two brothers when hees back at night.. Chapter 438 - 438: The Seat That Had Been Prepped Chapter 438 - 438: The Seat That Had Been Prepped Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So I drank some wine Ye Muyu looked at Old Madam Yes slightly red cheeks and was a little suspicious. She did not just drink a little Madam, Master wants you to go in. At this moment, Lu Chuan walked over and whispered. Old Madam Yes eyes lit up when she heard that. She winked at Ye Muyu and said, Daughter, go quickly. I told you that my son-inw is not bad. Hes still thinking about you. I just saw that the dishes inside are different from the ones outside. Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, the dishes in the private room were made by your daughter. Where else do you think I went?
Third Young Master and the others are used to eating the dishes of the Fragrance Restaurant. My daughters cooking is barely eptable. Dont drink too much. If you really like it, you can bring it home to drinkter. Otherwise, how can you go back drunk? If you have nothing to do, eat more. You guys are tired of eating my dishes, but yoi havent tried the dishes in the restaurant, right? Theres always a different taste. Old Madam Ye was even more pleased with herself when she heard that. So even the young masters like your daughters cooking. I knew it. Daughter, youre quite capable, hahaha. Ye Muyu saw her excited state and felt a little helpless. She was worried that Old Madam Ye would go drinking again after she left. Just as she was hesitating, Madam Hu came. She heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, Madam Hu, help me take care of my mother. Dont let her drink. Also, tell the other guests not to drink too much. If they like it, just bring it back to drink. Madam is still the most considerate. I think everyone will be happy. Madam Hu said with a smile. There was a smile in Lu Chuans eyes. It was rare for an employer to be as considerate as Ye Muyu. With Madam Hu taking care of Old Madam Ye, Ye Muyu went to the private room without worry. The tables in the private room were not small. There were two tables, and each table had ten people. From the family was Chu Zhiwen and the n leader, Chu Yonghua. The ones who were closer to Chu Heng and had higher statuses were Xie Yu, Dean Zhang, and Du Heng. The rest were mostly schrs, students, and ssmates. These people had a higher social status and naturally could not bepared to ordinary people. This was extremely characteristic of the era. Ye Muyu entered. Chu Heng stood up instantly. Everyone looked at her. Sister-inw. Du Heng was the closest to them. Sister-inw. Xie Yu also stood up and cupped his hands. His attitude shocked the students who did not think much of Ye Muyu. Third Young Master, Young Master Du, Dean Zhang, n Leader, Father. Ye Muyu returned the greeting. Chu Heng had already walked to her side and naturally brought her to the seat that had been reserved for a long time. It turned out that Xie Yu and Zhang Yue were sitting at the main seat. On the right side of Xie Yu sat Chu Zhiwen and n Leader Chu Yonghua. On the left side of Zhang Yue sat Du Heng and a few other schrs. Chu Heng sat next to Chu Zhiwen, leaving an empty seat for her. The number of people was just right, her appearance did not make it cram. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that Chu Heng had calcted the number of people and even prepared her position from the beginning. Ziluo and Nenya were sitting at a small table by the window. Chu Sheng, Chu Zhang, and the other young schrs were sitting at the same table. At this moment, they were eating while watching the scenes outside the window. Ye Muyu did not care much. Instead, she toasted the elders and said a few polite words. Only then did she sit down and eat slowly.. Chapter 412 - 412: Getting Out of Trouble Chapter 412 - 412: Getting Out of Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She still smiled. Then Ill go take a look. Speaking of which, my mountain is also a little empty. I should nt something. After Madam Sun finished speaking, she really went to look at the mountain pepper sapling. After she went over, she pulled off the leaves from the sapling and put them into her mouth to chew. She wanted to try eating them. Was this thing that valuable? It cost a 100 copper coins. Madam Sun went to find the people who came to work to inquire about the news. Lu Chuan pretended not to see it. Ye Muyu had a casual attitude and did not force the nsmen to buy them, He had also reminded the other men who were working earlier, so there was naturally nothing to worry about. Chu Xueqin saw Madam Suns attitude. It was obvious that she was unwilling to give money if she could not see the benefits. He sighed in his heart, thinking that it was fortunate that his family was willing to buy it. He was not afraid that his sister-inw would have extra saplings. Just as he was sighing, Chu An asked Lu Chuan the same question. How do I pick the sapling? Is there anything I need to pay attention to? Old Master, you only need to take out the saplings with the soil and nt them into a hole . For the first month, remember to water the saplings every day to keep the soil moist. When you transnt them, pay attention to the roots to make sure theyre not damaged and cover them appropriately. If the branches and leaves are too lush, cut some. Alright, Ill buy ten first. Chu An smiled as he took out a money bag from his clothes. He took out a string of money and handed it to Lu Chuan. His movements were so fast that Chu Lin and the others immediately looked at him. Seeing everyone looking over, Chu An smiled. Speaking of which, I was worried about what kind of trees to nt after clearing the weeds on the mountain. Now, sister-inw has helped me solve a problem. I have to thank sister-inw. If you guys dont buy much, leave the rest to me. Although Chu An said it very naturally, no one believed that it was the truth. After all, the Chu familys first branch had thergest area of mountain.There wererge oak trees growing on it. They used this wood to repair the house and did not have to spend money to buy it. This time, Chu Xing had even spent money to add some wood to the house.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, there really were not many empty spots on the mountain. Chu Lin looked at Chu An in surprise. He did not say anything more and retracted his gaze. He thought of the number his wife had told him. He thought for a while and said, Ill take fifteen for my family. Actually, he wanted to buy more. Five of it was for his daughter, Qingxiang, to nt some trees on the barrennd she had obtained from the female artspetition. Even if she did not take care of them much, she would still have a harvest every year. The other five were bought for his second brother. He had bought five of them himself, and it was enough to nt them at his doorstep. He could have nted more at the mountain. Alright, Eldest Master, please wait a moment. Lu Chuan used the words Eldest Master and Eldest Young Master to differentiate Chu Lin from Chu An. He quickly received the money. He called two men over to help them choose the saplings. Chu Xueqin saw that his two cousins had asked for 25 stalks. The amount he had wanted before was not enough. He felt a little helpless. Both the first and third branches had bought some saplings. The fourth aunt of the fourth family was obviously not very willing to buy it. Chu Xueqin looked at the second branchs eldest daughter-inw, Madam Wang, and asked, Sister-inw, do you have a number you want to buy? Ninth brother, what about you? Madam Wang was a little hesitant. She subconsciously touched the spot where the money was ced on her waist. She gently pursed her lips and looked a little embarrassed. When Chu Xueqin saw this, he knew that the Madam Wang was probably short of money. She did not bring any money with her when she came. This meant that her family had called her over to inquire about the situation. If she could not buy it, she would not buy it. If she had to buy it, she would just buy a little.. Chapter 413 - 413: Good Face Chapter 413: Good Face Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After thinking about this, he naturally did not expose the other party to avoid awkwardness. Speaking of which, before my mother came, she asked me to help my two younger brothers buy a total of 40 stalks. However, the quantity now seems to be insufficient. Sister-inw, can you let me have more saplings? Madam Wang did not expect Chu Xueqin to say this, and was even more surprised by the forty stalks he said. That was a total of four strings of money. Although the other partys words helped her out of the predicament, four strings of money made her eyes sh with disappointment. With so much money, it could be seen that the fifth branch had earned a lot from Ah Heng. On the other hand, her familys rtionship with Chu Hengs family was average. After working for half a month, she only earned one or two taels. How could shepare to the fifth brsnch? Ninth Brother, youre wee. If you need it urgently, you can buy it first. Madam Wang forced a smile. Chu Xueqin was not an ignorant person. Seeing Madam Wangs reaction, he knew that he seemed to have unintentionally unted his wealth. However, when he thought about how his family earned money because of Lil Jin, he did not hold back. Even if what he said just now made Madam Wang understand the elements of unting, it also protected the face of the second branch. At least the people from the second branch would not gossip in front of him. He did not care. Thank you, Sister-inw. Ill go ask Fourth Aunt if shes willing to let me buy more, Chu Xueqin said. Brother Xing loves nting trees. After he finished speaking, he went straight to talk to Madam Kong. Lu Chuan nodded silently. He knew that the Ninth Master was helping the second and fourth branches out of their predicament, so he did not say anything more. Madam Wang did not stay any longer. Once Chu Xueqin left, she forced a smile, greeted Lu Chuan, and turned to go home. Compared to staying here and watching other brothers spend money without hesitation, she would rather go back and make more Zhuge Locks to earn some money. Yesterday, Ah Xing had said that a carpenter in Lin County, which was further away, had already developed the Zhuge Lock. She was afraid that business would slowly be snatched away in the future. She only hoped that business couldst a little longer and earn a few hundred copper coins. On the other side, Chu Xueqin went to Madam Kong and exined his intentions. Madam Kong heard that the second branch did not buy any. She originally thought of only buying a few to show support, but now that she had someone to apany her, even if she did not buy it, she would not offend anyone. Naturally, she followed Chu Xueqins words and agreed not to buy it. Ah Xing, this child, has loved to nt trees since he was young. The peachesst time tasted very good. As an elder, how could I snatch what the younger generation wants? Naturally, Ill satisfied Ah Xing. Madam Kong put it nicely. Chu Xueqin knew that she just wanted to save some face. He did not expose her. Instead, he smiled. Ill tell Ah Xing tonight toe and thank Fourth Aunt. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Madam Kong said a few more words and did not stay any longer as she caught up with Madam Wang. They went to the second branch together. After she went, she said to Madam Sun, Second Sister-inw, since your family doesnt want to grow it, I didnt buy it too. We can be consideredpanions. Thank you, Fourth Sister-inw. Madam Sun smiled. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No need to thank me. Its good that you know my intentions. Madam Kongughed loudly and did not stay any longer. She turned around and went home. Before she left, she had a smug expression on her face. Madam Kong did not want to buy a sapling at all. If it was a medicinal herb, she would be willing to nt some. Now, it was just an ordinary seasoning for eating. Although it could be considered a medicinal herb, it was not expensive. She really did not want to spend so much money to nt an ordinary tree.. Chapter 414 - 414: Peace Asking Chapter 414: Peace Asking Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Madam Kong knew that Ye Muyu had used the mountain pepper to make new food, what about it? Madam Ye had made a lot of new food, but there were not many that were actually sold. It was inevitable that the new food they made this time would be eaten by their own family and would not be sold. In this case, even if the mountain pepper tree were nted. Other than the trunk being worth some money yearster. There was really no profit. Therefore, she treated Ye Muyu nting the pepper tree as a joke and was not willing to spend money to buy it. Madam Sun did not have much money at all. The second branchs usual harvest was from farming. This year, they had earned some from selling medicinal herbs. Now, they were all saved up to send their children to school. In this way, the family did not have much spare money. Even if Madam Wang wanted to buy it, she was short of money. After Madam Kong left, Madam Sun frowned and asked Madam Wang, What did you say just now? Tell me. Madam Wang then told her what Chu Xueqin had said, as well as Chu Ans attitude. Sigh, youve worked hard. This matter is over. Our family doesnt have much money. On normal days, its enough for food and clothing. But when ites to doing business, its never easy. Since I cant do business, I should just farm. I can earn some money from making Zhuge Locks. You should get going too. Dont worry about your fourth aunt. Madam Kong wanted face, how could Madam Sun not know? Since the other party said so confidently, his family must have earned money. Unfortunately, other than the dowry of her second daughter-inw, the family had always farmed for food and money. How could they save much money? However, this was onlypared to the Chu family. In fact, in the vige, the second branch had quite a lot ofnd. At least they did not have to worry about food and clothing. They just wanted to raise a schr, so the cost was really quite high. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Only then would the second branch live a tight life. Speaking of which In the end, Chu Xueqin bought the remaining twenty-five mountain pepper saplings. Lu Chuan thought for a moment and said, Madam said that if you still need to buy saplings, you can tell me during this period. If you need more, you can get someone to transport them again. The three of them nodded and agreed, but they did not say anything else. If they wanted to nt more, they would definitely have to discuss it with the whole family. Masters, Madam asked these short-term workers to help you nt your trees as well. Choose a piece ofnd as soon as possible and nt it as soon as possible to prevent the saplings from dying. No need, Chu An rejected immediately. I cant bring myself to trouble Sister-inw. Chu An could not be med for refusing so quickly. When he saw the surprise in Chu Lin and Chu Xueqins eyes, he knew that he had been too polite. He felt a little helpless. It could not be helped. His mother had offended Ye Muyu. He just wanted to mend their rtionship. He did not want Ye Muyu to have a bad impression of him, so he did not want to take advantage of her. Speaking of which, he was afraid that he would offend Ye Muyu again. Chu Lin and Chu Xueqin were much more natural. Chu Lin said, No need. I think Third Brother needs to nt a lot of them on this mountain. Ours is just a dozen. Itll be done in an hour. My family bought five stalks. I was nning to nt them in front of my house. Since theyre edible, itll be convenient to pick the fruits next year. Then Ill get someone to send it back for you with a mule cart. Lu Chuan took a step back and said. Chu Lin did not refuse this time. The one at home had been taken out to graze. By the time he would bring it back, he was afraid that it would be the hottest time, and the sapling would really be tormented to death.. Chapter 415 - 415: Heart-warming Details Chapter 415: Heart-warming Details Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Xueqin also wanted to refuse. Ninth Master, your mountain is just next door, right? Lu Chuan asked. Chu Xueqin could not refuse. He smiled. Thank you. I wonder if you have any more hoes. Yes, its right here. Madam went to borrow a lot. With Chu Hengs reputation in the vige, many vigers were willing to borrow hoes. On Chu Ans side, after Lu Chuan asked where his mountain was, he saw that it was not far away and helped to nt trees. Chu Lin pulled the ten pepper trees back. The remaining five belonged to Chu Cais family. the mountain was not far away. It was even right next to the three brothers mountain. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thus, he helped them. When he was done, only one hour passed There were many people, and Wu Sian and and the others were used to doing heavy work. Even if they were tired, they just wanted to finish early and go back to rest. Halfway through, Zhang Shu came over to deliver some tea. Seeing that there were no issues, he did not ask any more questions and quickly went home to get the vegetables and dry them. Lu Chuan sent the Wu San and the others away, while Chu Xueqin also went back home. When Lu Chuan entered the courtyard, his back was covered in sweat. At this moment, Chu Jin had already left school. Lu Chuan is back? Madam Hu was drying the cooked vegetables in the courtyard. When she saw Lu Chuan, she subconsciously raised her voice and called out to Ye Muyu, who was in the room writing down Mos experiment records Ye Muyu walked to the door. Youre back? Lu Chuan quickly walked over and bowed. Madam, everything is settled. As he bent down slightly, Ye Muyu saw the soaked clothes on his back. Go wash up first, she said.Change your clothes ande back. Theres no hurry. Thank you, Madam. Lu Chuan did not see the slightest look of disdain on Ye Muyus face and knew that she was being considerate of him. He did not say much and obediently followed her orders. In his heart, he became even more loyal to the two of them. It was not that he had never been a servant before, but how could there be such a considerate master? The more wealthy the family was, the stricter the rules were. The worse the conditions of the family were, the less they treated the servants as humans. Lu Chuan quickly took a wooden bucket and went to the well to get water. When Madam Hu saw this, she quickly pulled him back. Theres hot water in the kitchen. Madam asked me to prepare it. Theres plenty of it. Add some hot water to it so that you dont catch a cold. Even if its summer, you have to be careful. Alright. Lu Chuan looked up at the east wing. Through the half-opened window, he saw ady sitting in front of the window. She was wearing an elegant green dress and an ordinary jade hairpin. She was sitting by the desk in front of the window and writing something with a brush. His eyshes fluttered and drooped slightly, casting a shadow in his eyes. A touch of warmth shed in his eyes. Madam Hu pushed him into the kitchen. As expected, seeing that the water had already been boiled, he did not stand on ceremony and directly started to use it. Lu Chuan stood at the door after he was done washing up. It was only a matter of fifteen minutes. Ye Muyu nodded slightly at the clean look on the other partys face. She finished writing thest word and put down the brush and ink. Are you done nting? Madam, I have nted fifty trees on the Mountain. You only need to water them. Master Chu An bought ten stalks. Ive arranged for Wu San and the others to help nt them. Eldest Master bought 15, and the remaining 25 were all bought by Ninth Master. The second and fourth branches did not buy them. Lu Chuan did not forget to repeat what Chu Xueqin said to Ye Muyu.. Chapter 416 - 416: Not Right Chapter 416: Not Right Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not surprised by Chu Lin and Chu Xueqins actions. As for the second and fourth branch, she frowned slightly. The reactions of the two families made her realize that it was inappropriate for her to inform her nsmen to buy saplings. Initially, she had good intentions. She thought that when she told the Xie family the recipe for the spicy fish fillet, she would only agree that her family would provide the exact amount of mountain peppers in the future. With this agreement, it was equivalent to cooperating with the Xie family and providing the ingredients. This was also a good business. It was like selling pickled cabbages. The supply of pickled cabbages was considered saturated. She did not give the recipe to the others in the n from the beginning, so it was naturally not good to divide the ie of the first and second branches. Now, this mountain pepper was a way for the entire n to have more business. It seemed that most people were unwilling to invest in advance. It was her who had not thought it through. Ye Muyu threw this matter to the back of her mind. She quickly understood Chu Ans attitude. Chu An probably wanted to make peace. In fact, the first branch was still the n leaders family, and Chu An would be the next n leader. It was not a bad thing to be on good terms with the other party. However, Madam Cao had crossed her bottom line, so she did not change her mind about not wanting to get along with her anymore. Nheless, it was not appropriate to maintain a stiff rtionship with the n leaders family. Now, Chu A was using this matter to take initiative to make peace. Ye Muyu could not pretend that she did not notice him. When Chu Heng returned, he would probably have to go to first branchs house at night. You can leave. Its okay now. Lu Chuan went to find something to do. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to prepare lunch. After Chu Jin returned, he went straight to the study. He flipped through a few books and kept reading. Chu Ziluo heard the noise and followed him into the study curiously. She saw Chu Jin sitting cross-legged on the couch with a few misceneous notes on hisp. She walked over and picked up a book. Brother, what are you doing? she asked curiously. Brother Zhongjin is too amazing. He asked me a few questions today, but I could not answer them. Chu Jin was an impatient person. When he encountered something he did not understand, he would immediately find the answer. Really? Brother Zhongjin is also attending sses? Chu Jin shook his head. No, Brother Zhongjin has to recite Buddhist scriptures every day andplete the homework assigned by the abbot. Hes always reading alone in the room. I just went to talk to him after ss. Why does he still need to chant Buddhist scriptures? Chu Ziluo muttered softly, feeling curious. Chu Jin replied, Brother Zhongjin said that until he reaches adulthood, he will be a secr disciple. Even at home, he cannot look down on Buddhism. This is what he is used to doing. Oh. After Chu Ziluo understood, she stopped focusing on it and started to help Chu Jin find the answer in the book. Ye Muyu and Madam Hu prepared lunch together. They had potato and rice for lunch. She steamed some bitter gourds, cut them into sections, and poured minced meat into the hole in the middle. A dish of stir-fried beans. This season was just the right time to eat beans, so it was very tender. The beans were stir-fried with pork fat, so it had some vor. The next dishe was was a cold dish with garlic and cucumber. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu usually could not finish the stewed chicken, but Chu Heng bought a chicken every day. She could only scoop out all the chicken and make a braised chicken dish. The soup was poured over the rice and it was very appetizing. After lunch Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo did not leave. They looked at Ye Muyu, obviously wanting to say something. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu rinsed her mouth with tea before asking the two children.. Chapter 444 - 444: Shock Chapter 444 - 444: Shock Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, there were quite a few people in the bookstore at the moment. Madam, its a little crowded now. Do you still want to go? Lu Chuans voice came from the front. Ye Muyu nodded. Ill go down and have a look. Ziluo, you stay in the carriage. Mother will be back soon. Alright. Chu Ziluo knew that this was a special situation. If it was any other time, she would definitely be able to go down, so she obediently agreed not to cause trouble for her mother. Ye Muyu got out of the carriage.
She went straight into the bookstore with Madam Hu. The bookstore had two doors, so even though it was crowded, it was not difficult to walk in. Zhang Yan and Zheng Chun were entertaining the guests on both sides. They looked very busy. Ye Muyu walked in and knocked on the counter where Zhang Yan was. Seeing her, Zhang Yans expression turned solemn and he weed Ye Muyu in. Madam, Ill entertain the guests first. Please wait a moment, Zhang Yan said. Ye Muyu nodded and told him to get busy. Zhang Yan heaved a sigh of relief. After being reminded by Lu Chuan, he immediately knew that he had to understand the temperament of the two masters first before he could do anything. Now, it seemed that the Madam and Master of the Chu family were not as difficult to get along with as he had imagined. They were just very principled. Ye Muyu walked to each bookshelf and looked around. Madam Hu knew that Ye Muyu was confirming the amount of things sold, so she did not say much and silently apanied her. Ye Muyu read through it and knew that business was good today without Zhang Yan reporting. There was a bookstore in the county that seemed to be rted to Landlord Wangs family. However, the Wang family was not good at the bookstore business. It seemed that they were more focused on shipping and the more profitable silk business. In fact, the focus of their business had even shifted over the years. Chu Heng had told her about this. Ye Muyu remembered that he had a powerful caravan, so she did not doubt it. As a result, the Wang familys bookstore was notpetitive in the entire county. Therefore, there were not many books on normal days. Just as she had expected, the best sellers were the policy papers and exam papers that Chu Heng and the others had practiced in the school, as well as the exam questions that Dean Zhang had given to the students. Some of them were written by students with outstanding results. As the provincial examination approached, there was nothing more precious than this information. Hence, they had sold out twenty portions of the pills. Many students had evene to ask if there were any more. The next best seller was the book that Dean Zhang hadmented on. There was not only one school in the county, and not all students studied in the county. Some beginners were also willing to buy books that had been annotated by Dean Zhang, who was an advanced schr. Therefore, business was not bad. As for the other misceneous books, fewer people bought them. On the contrary, only some servants bought them back. It was unknown whether they were buying them for the young masters or the youngdies. There were even servants of the Xie family among them. Ye Muyu felt that Xie Yu might be taking care of his business. Although the sales of the misceneous notes were a little slow, it was normal. Moreover, there were a variety of them, so she was not worried that they would not sell. After walking around, Ye Muyu knew what was going on. Madam, I see that lots of books have been sold. Business should be good, right? Madam Hu asked. Its not bad. So far, 306 out of 400 exam papers have been sold. 13 books have been sold. Among them, eight are the Four Books and Five ssics Notes, four are misceneous notes, and one is an agricultural book. Its a total of 380 taels of silver. Ye Muyus voice was not loud. In the lively bookstore, only Madam Hu and Zhang Yan, who had just walked over, heard it.. Chapter 445 - 445 Dont Dare to Look Down on Her Chapter 445 - 445 Don''t Dare to Look Down on Her He hade to greet Ye Muyu, but he was shocked when he heard her words. His heart skipped a beat as he looked at Ye Muyu, who had a gentle expression and spoke elegantly and methodically. He knew how powerful the other party was. He knew how much it was because he had recorded it. However, Madam seemed to have only looked at the bookcase just now. She did not even take an abacus. Was this Mental arithmetic? Zhang Yan was even more shocked. He did not dare to think about the truth. He stepped forward nervously and bowed. Madam, Im free now.
May I know if Madam has anything to ask? Its nothing. I just came to see how the business is doing. It looks like business is good. Ye Muyu had a smile on her face and looked very easy to get along with. After Zhang Yan had guessed in his heart, he no longer dared to underestimate her. With such ability, even a woman could not be underestimated. Moreover, the other party was the wife of a schr. Madam, you and Master are really thoughtful. Basically, many students are willing to buy these test papers once I tell them what they are. How many test papers and books do you n to go to the book workshop to order next? Ye Muyu asked calmly. Zhang Yan instantly became serious. Madam, this is what Im thinking. If the students are willing to buy it, they can pay a hundred copper coins as a deposit. When the test papers are returned from the book workshop in two days, Ill sell it to them for a hundred copper coins less. This way, we can determine the approximate quantity. We wont have to print too much and leave it in the shop. Chapter 446 - 446: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Chapter 446 - 446: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Chu Heng became an official, these people were very likely to be his colleagues. If they had a good rtionship, they might be able to help in the future. Whether it was business or officialdom, connections were very important. Opening a bookstore was killing two birds with one stone. Helping these students would be truly sending charcoal in the snow. Of course, he also had the intention of helping these students study. After all, as long as they were knowledgeable, they could sell their policy theories in bookstores and get money. If they wanted to take the further examination, they would also have money. It could be said to be killing three birds with one stone.
Mother, I also want to learn mathematics. Chu Ziluo was listening to their conversation from the side. She was a little envious, especially when Aunt Hu spoke of her admiration for her mother. Although she was young, she had reached the age where she could understand thenguage. Naturally, she knew the importance of learning a skill for a woman. Alright, Mother will teach you. However, its lunch break now. You should rest for a while. Mother should also rest for a while. Ill teach youter. Alri?ht, Mother. The carriage was not small. Chu Ziluo was not very tall. She took a small cotton pillow from the hiddenpartment andy down in the carriage, trying to sleep. Seeing that Ye Muyu wanted to rest, Madam Hu did ot say much and silently made the sachet. As the carriage swayed, it did not take long for them to reach the stone road in the vige. When they passed by the school, the carriage stopped. Ye Muyu lifted the curtain and saw that there was still no sound of reading in the ssroom. She looked at the time and confirmed that there was no afternoon ss. Only then did she lower her voice and get down from the carriage. Madam Hu supported her and waited for Ye Muyu to stand firm. Then, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and gestured to her daughter, who was not sure if she shoulde down. You just have to take good care of Miss in the carriage. Chu Ziluo was already asleep, so Ye Muyu did not want to wake her up. Nenya nodded to show that it understood her mothers instructions. Go to the bridgehead and buy a catty of meat, Ye Muyu whispered to Madam Hu. If its not fresh, just buy a live fish. This servant understands. Madam, please wait a moment. Madam Hu took the money bag and quickly walked to the bridgehead. It was only a dozen steps, not far. Her luck was pretty good when she went there. The meat was fresh from the well. After all, it was almost afternoon. Fresh pork was only ughtered early in the morning. After buying a catty of fatty meat that could be boiled, Madam Hu quickly returned to the front of the school. Ye Muyu called Lu Chuan and asked him to follow her. Zhang Shu stood guard at the door of the carriage. Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu knocked on the door. When she saw Teacher Lin opening the door, she waved her hand. Madam Hu received the signal and quickly went forward to hand over the pork. Teacher, Ill have to trouble you with Lil Jin this afternoon. Chu Jin did not go home for lunch, nor did he go to the old residence. It was because he was thick-skinned and wanted to stay in the school to talk to Lin Zhongjin. Ye Muyu saw that since Chu Jin had taken the initiative to make friends, she did not stop him. This was a good sign. Teacher Lin also knew about Chu Jins situation and was happy to spend time with him. That was why Ye Muyu came home to deliver meat to Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin saw the meat but did not take it. Madam, youre too polite. Its just a meal. My Zhongjin also came to trouble youst time. You dont have to be polite, Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu smiled. You also gave us money and foodst time. This Alright, then this old man will be thick-skinned and ept it. Teacher Lin knew that he was the one who made the first move. He had no reason to refute Ye Muyus actions.. Chapter 420 - 420: Selling Honey Grapefruit Tea Chapter 420 - 420: Selling Honey Grapefruit Tea Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that the ink would not fade after drying, Ye Muyu smiled faintly. It seems that I seeded time. However, there are still some ws. I can pay more attention to some details. Congrattions, Madam. Madam Hu said with a smile. Although she did not know much, she knew that if she could make her own ink, not to mention making money, they would have less money to spend on their studies in the future. Ye Muyu was also in a good mood. She had a good memory, so she could remember some of the things she had seen in her previous life. However, what she had seen was theoretical knowledge. When she really did it, there would always be errors due to operational errors. Who knew that she would actually seed this time? It seemed that her luck was not bad. Although there were still some ws, it was still a good start.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om In the afternoon, Ye Muyu brought Madam Hu to make Oil Smoke Ink. Every time she did it, she recorded the data. The ones that she had made earlier were ced in a small wooden box and were well preserved. In the afternoon, Chu Heng came back with Lu Chuan. As soon as Lu Chuan returned, he went straight to Ye Muyu to report the situation. Chu Heng entered the courtyard and swept his gaze across the courtyard. He then saw the ink block. A look of understanding shed across his eyes as he looked at Madam Hu who was walking out of the kitchen. Come in with me. Yes, Master. Madam Hu looked at Chu Hengs calm appearance and could not figure out what he was going to ask. Her heart was racing, but she did not dare to show it on her face. In the end, whatever Chu Heng asked, she would answer. On Ye Muyus side Sitting in the central room, Lu Chuan walked in and bowed before taking out the money pouch from his waist. Madam, this is the money for selling the honey grapefruit tea. After Ye Muyu took the money, Lu Chuan began to report in detail. Ill take ten jars of honey grapefruit tea to the county. Ill give one jar each to Third Young Master Xie, Young Master Du, and Dean Zhang. As for the rest, Ill sell them directly in the market. Im lucky. Coincidentally, there were merchant shipsing to the county today. Many merchants came to the market to buy rare goods. I took out the honey grapefruit tea and it was bought by two rich merchants. ording to Madams request, each jar was sold for two taels of silver, a total of fourteen taels. You did well. Are the merchants still in the county? Ye Muyu thought of Zhuge Locks. As long as there was money to be made, these merchants were willing to buy these rare things. I heard that theyll be staying for three days, Lu Chuan nodded. Alright then, go and discuss with Chu Xingter and see if we can sell Zhuge Locks to these traveling merchants. Lu Chuan instantly understood. I think its feasible. Then you can go back to your work. Ye Muyu did not dy his work. The honey grapefruit tea cost about four taels of silver, mainly because honey was expensive. Now, it was considered a profit. Ten taels profit was not bad. Ye Muyu was quite satisfied. This kind of food was most suitable for a long-term business. It was actually quite difficult to make a lot of money in one go, and she was not greedy. Ye Muyu did not pay attention to the fact that she did not see Madam Hu when she left the central room. She returned to the east wing and ced the silver back into the wooden box. Mother, were back. At this moment, Chu Jin and Ziluos joyful voices sounded from outside. Ye Muyu heard the sound and bent down to put the wooden box away. After locking it, she tidied her clothes and walked out. It was gettingte and the sky was starting to darken.. Chapter 448 - 448: Thoughts Chapter 448 - 448: Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I want to ask, is the nting method on this real? Lin Zhongjins thick eyebrows furrowed slightly. He flipped to one of the pages and pointed to the description of radish nting. It says that when cultivating radishes, the more fertilizer you apply, the better the growth. It also has to be appropriate. The standards here are based on many experiments. And not just randomly fabricated? Ye Muyu did not expect such a young child to be so interested in agriculture. However, the reason why Ye Muyu wrote this book was that although she asked Lu Chuan to collect information from the old farmer, she hadbined some theoretical knowledge of agriculture from her previous life with the actual situation here to write a book on agriculture. These are all from the mouths of the people who have been farming for more than twenty years. After gathering the information of no less than a hundred people, the bookpiled should be more than seventy percent credible. Ye Muyu did not say it with certainty. After all, she had not experimented with it. However, she had already asked Chu Heng to pass on the technology of growing grain to the manor of Luozhou in the north through the caravan for experiments. Growing food required years as a basis, and it took a long time.
Themoners depended on the weather to survive, but if the production could be increased, it would be great for the country and the people. Ye Muyu thought it was simpler. Only when themoners had extra money would the economy improve, and her business would naturally improve. When there was mutual benefit, it could also strengthen the countrys strength. Only when the country was stable could their lives be stable. This point could not be ignored. Lin Zhongjin frowned and thought for a long time before saying, Madam is righteous. Zhongjin, you child. Ye Muyu smiled. A child who was too mature looked a little awkward. However, although she was not used to it, she knew that she had to change her mindset. After all, the ancients matured early. Children from wealthy families were already sensible at the age of ten. It was not only the children of the rich families, but even the children of the Chu family matured early. If youre curious about what it says, you can try it out yourself. When the timees, this book can be updated continuously, and it will eventually improve. What Madam said is right. Lin Zhongjin nodded. Uncle. He looked up at Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin stroked his beard. A wise light shed in his eyes. Since you want to give it a try, then lets give it a try. It wont be a bad thing. Even if we use the techniques in this book, Im afraid its better than most of the peoples current farming techniques. Then lets promote the contents of this book first. How? Teacher Lin actually started to test the two children. Lin Zhongjin did not answer. Instead, he looked at Chu Jin. Chu Jin listened from the side. He only understood that farming was also a matter of learning, just like reading books. If he nted the wrong crops, the harvest would be small, and if the harvest was small, he would easily starve. Teacher, he said nervously, I think everyone knows the correct way to farm. Then how does Lil Jin think we should tell everyone? Teacher Lin asked gently. Chu Jin scratched his head and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he had a sh of inspiration. Teacher, I know. We can tell the vige chief. The vige chief can call the vigers to hold another meeting. This is not bad. Chu Jin must have put in a lot of effort toe up with this idea. At the very least, he would associate it with the news released in the vige in the past. However, this was moreplicated. It required the cooperation of the government and the vige chiefs selflessness.. Chapter 422 - 422: So Many? Chapter 422 - 422: So Many? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How could Chu Heng not understand her meaning? He sighed helplessly and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Ye Muyu struggled for a while, but when she saw that she could not pull it out, she stopped. Chu Heng rarely touched her, but when he really wanted to hold her hand, he would not let her get away easily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Since that was the case, she was toozy to pull him anymore to avoid making him sad. Are you doing ink because youck silver? Chu Heng was in a good mood. Because of her reaction, the joy in his eyes shed and disappeared. His slightly rough hand gently rubbed the back of her hand. Ye Muyu did not expect him to ask directly. Since he had been asked, it was not good to hide it. If she did not answer now, she would really be hiding it from him. Then, she was afraid that there would be conflicts. Yes, I need quite a lot for the bookstore. I didnt expect the cost of printing books to be so high. Ye Muyu was a little embarrassed. She did not ask about the cost clearly at first, but she never told anyone about it because shecked money. Although Chu Hengs expression did not change, she felt that the way he looked at her was different. And about the money for the mountain pepper trees, Im afraid Ill have to wait until the bookstore opens and recoups the money before I can give it to you. No need. Chu Hengs eyes were like torches. Hmm? Ye Muyu had yet to react. Chu Heng had already let go of her and strode towards the bookshelf. Not long after, he brought over a wooden box. When he opened it, there was a stack of banknotes and some silver scraps inside. This should be enough. Take it. Chu Heng took out 400 taels and ced them in her hands. Ye Muyu was already short of silver, especially since she needed to pay off the remaining 320 taels in two days. If she did not ept this silver, she was afraid that it would cause an awkward situation and embarrass Chu Heng. Her face was slightly red. Then, she said frankly, Ill return it to you when I have enough money. Without you, I cant open my bookstore. Ill give you a bonus when the timees. Ye Muyu felt that she owed him for taking advantage of him. Ah Yu, are you missing something? Chu Heng frowned when he heard her answer. He reprimanded her seriously. We are husband and wife. Shouldnt I give you money? Keep this wooden box in the future. When theres money, Ill give it to you. Just keep enough on you. These are all earned from some business trips. There are also somend deeds and estates, but they are all in the Luozhou Prefecture in the north, outside of Yanjing. We are far away and cant see them. We will talk about it when we go to Yanjing in the future. We dont have to worry about them now. Chu Heng gave all his assets to Ye Muyu in a few words. Ye Muyu was shocked by his carefree actions, but she could not deny that she was touched. She was touched that Chu Heng trusted her. Chu Heng was the one who earned all this money, so there was no need to give it to her. Even if he only gave her money for the family every month, she would not me him for anything. Although in a rich family, the female was in charge of the household, and the male was in charge of the household, it was difficult to say who was in charge of the household. Are you asking me to be totally in charge of the house? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. No, this is my money. Ill give it to you. If you want to earn money, then earn it. If you dont want to, then dont do it. Dont think too much. Its just money. The ie now is enough to feed our family. Ye Muyus face was full of surprise. She wanted to confirm if Chu Heng was lying.. Chapter 423 - 423: Respecting Each Other Chapter 423 - 423: Respecting Each Other Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although Ye Muyu did not count it herself, she knew that there were at least a thousand taels in the box. In Chu Hengs eyes, it was as if she did not like it. Was this man deliberately saying this to make her feel at ease, or was he really talented in earning money? Was earning money was too easy that he did not put this little bit of money in his heart? Although Ye Muyu was curious, she did not ask further. After all, if he asked further, it would probably involve Chu Hengs private affairs. Rather than being thick-skinned and forcing him to answer, it was better to just do it this way. As they trusted each other enough and were willing to confess, they would confess to each other. Human feelings always needed to be cultivated slowly. Ye Muyu slowly calmed down and smiled. Then I wont stand on ceremony. If you need money, just look for me. I have an ount book. Ill put it here. If you want to see it, you cane and get it. Seeing that Chu Heng was about to speak, Ye Muyu raised her head and said, You dont have give me everything. I know what you mean. Since you dont want me to care about the money, I want you to know how I spend it. Can we agree to each others terms? Chu Heng did not care about the money at first. He just wanted Ye Muyu to slowly get used to him and even get used to him spending money on her. To put it bluntly, Chu Heng even hoped that Ye Muyu could rely on him for a living. This way, Ye Muyu would get used to this kind of life and would not have any thoughts of leaving. Unexpectedly, Ah Yus reaction was more sincere than he had imagined. She had never been tempted by the silver he had given her, nor had she developed any greed. In fact, she had always maintained this respect for him. They respected him as a person and also respected the feelings and rtionship between them. He sighed helplessly. It seemed that it was impossible to win Ah Yus heart with this method. Although this idea was shattered, Chu Heng was still in a good mood. What else could make him happier? However, he still needed to work hard to develop a more intimate rtionship. Ye Muyu saw Chu Hengs expression change. It took him a while to calm down, and in the end, he even smiled. Ye Muyu thought to herself with a faint smile. Okay, I understand. Ille and get the ount book if I want to look at it in the future. Chu Heng nodded. Ill work with you in that bookstore. Ill give you 30% of the profits. How about that? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng thought that he had already said it. In the future, he would not take back the silver. It would be used on Ah Yu anyway. There was no need to emphasize it to her now in case she was unhappy. He nodded and considered it a response. I brought back some notes and the usual policy discussion. Chu Heng turned around and went to the desk. He opened the book box and took out a few books and some test papers. Ye Muyu epted it decisively. Three dayster, the bookstore will open for business. When the timees, can I invite Third Young Master Xie and Young Master Du to have a meal at Fragrance Restaurant? Ye Muyu gently put away the exam papers and books. The silver notes were also temporarily ced back into the money box. They could be used when they were needed. Alright, Ill go and invite the two of them tomorrow, Chu Heng replied. Can you show me the ink you made? When Ye Muyu heard that, she did not refuse. She quickly took out the Oil Smoke Ink from a small wooden box on the bookshelf and ced it on his desk. She exined, This is Oil Smoke Ink is made from tung oil, pig oil, and so on. It was also inspired by Lord Xu. I was thinking that after confirming the production steps of the Oil Smoke Ink, I would add spices to it..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 424 - 424: The Silver Is Yours, The Reputation Is Mine Chapter 424 - 424: The Silver Is Yours, The Reputation Is Mine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is the first batch. The quality is average. Lilt Jin and Ziluo can use it normally. Its enough. The cost is only 300 copper coins, much cheaper than the ink bought in the county. In the county, even the lowest grade ink cost more than one tael of silver. Otherwise, why would studying be expensive? Brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were all expensive. Ink and paper were short-term consumables that needed to be purchased many times after a period of time. Now that Chu Heng could make brushes and Ye Muyu could make ink, the two children could save a lot of money on their studies. If a family wanted to develop, they had to cut down on expenses as well as increase their ie. The current situation was very good. Let me see. Chu Heng held the ink block and looked at it for a while before slowly grinding it. When the ink was out, he used a new brush and dipped it in ink. He raised the brush and wrote the words Be careful with your words and actions on the paper. After drying the ink on the paper, Chu Heng looked at the bright ck words, and a hint of interest shed in his eyes. Ah Yu, youre so skilful. Hearing this praise, Ye Muyu quickly humbled herself. She did not think of this. She was just taking advantage of the ancient people. Its also Lord Xus good idea. If no one has made this Oil Smoke Ink before, I wouldnt know how to do it. Maybe its because I didnt do it well, so it isnt very fine, and the smell is a little stronger. Ill continue trying my best to make ink that wont have a smell even if I dont add spices. Chu Heng nodded. He kept the paper and encouraged him. I believe you can make it. If we tell Lord Xu about this ink block, he probably wont believe that you made it. Ive already thought about it. Ill just tell the public that you did it and that I learned it from you. Ye Muyu did not want to be famous. She was a married woman. No matter how famous she was, she still needed to rely on Chu Heng. If Chu Heng was not outstanding enough, others would look down on her. In fact, if they knew that she knew how to make ink, they would be greedy. Having such a reputation would not bring much benefit to her life. Instead, it would bring trouble. She naturally did not want to bear it. On the other hand, Chu Heng was already a schr. If he could make ink, his name would be remembered for hundreds of years with the development of Oil Smoke Ink. Moreover, because of his reputation, if he was chosen by a high official, his official path would be smoother. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng treated her very well, so she was naturally willing to treat him well. How about this? Ye Muyu asked for his opinion seriously. Chu Heng was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood what Ye Muyu meant. He said, The silver is yours, but thr reputation is mine. Alright. Ye Muyus smile was very beautiful. Her eyes were curved like fireworks. Chu Hengs lips curled into a faint smile. Seeing her happy, his mood was also rxed. Thinking of the news he received this afternoon, his fingers curled up slightly. He was obviously thinking about something. Outside Madam Hu waited for a while. Seeing that the dishes were a little cold, she could only brace herself and knock on the door to remind the two of them. Ye Muyu turned around and didnt notice Chu Hengs fleeting change in mood. Lets go and eat. We can talk after were done eating. Ye Muyu said. Chu Heng grunted and followed Ye Muyu into the hall. After dinner, the sky turnedpletely dark. Ye Muyu carried the wooden box with the money back to the east wing room and recorded the money.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After sorting it out, there was a total of 1,152 taels, and more than 300 copper coins. This sum of silver instantly made Ye Muyu understand that Chu Hengs business was indeed very profitable.. Chapter 425 - 425: 60,000 Square Meters Chapter 425: 60,000 Square Meters n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These were all pure profits. It seemed that Chu Heng had already paid the monthly payment for the business team. Apart from that, there were also 60,000 sq meters of fertile farnd. Ye Muyu was stunned for a long time when she saw how big it was. In Xingshui Vige, thend under Chu Hengs name was less than 6,000 sq meters. This was already considered the money they had bought after the incident, plus the money they had earned from the family. He was considered rich in the vige. 60,000 sq meters was the size of a few nearby vigesbined. Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment before she reacted. There were many ins in the north, and thend was wider. Naturally, there were more fields than in Jiangnan. Even so, it could be seen how hard Chu Heng had worked. For the time being, he did not need to care about these fields and viges. Since it was far away, Chu Heng must have already arranged for people to be there. Ye Muyu sighed at Chu Hengs extraordinary ability. After writing the ount book Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief and put the ount book into the wooden box, which was then ced in the big wooden box beside the bed. For the next two days, Ye Muyu stayed at home to make ink. Time passed quickly, and the old residence became lively because of the approaching marriage. Chu Lin was often seen shopping in town. Meanwhile, Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo continued to interact with Lin Zhongjin. Sometimes he came to the Chu family, while sometimes they went to Teacher Lins house. Ye Muyu saw that the two children knew their limits and did not stop them. Instead, they yed happily every day and were much more cheerful. Time flew by. Soon, it was the opening day of the bookstore. Early in the morning, Ye Muyu was wearing a light purple dress and sitting in the house eating breakfast. Outside the courtyard, nsmen came to visit one after another. Madam Liu was the first to arrive. She was carrying a basket of eggs and a bag of brown sugar. Ah Heng, Ah Yu, its good that youre here. Is the countys bookstore opening today? Madam Liu did note alone. She also brought Chu Zhiwen and Chu cai. Chu Cai was also holding a chicken in his hand. It was still alive and jumping around in his hands. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng quickly stood up to wee them. Madam Hu and Zhang Shu helped to carry stools for them to sit on. As soon as they came in, they saw that Chu Hengs were still eating breakfast. Chu Zhiwen walked to the bench with his hands behind his back and sat down. Seeing that the two children also stood up and did not even eat, he quickly raised his hand and waved. You guys continue to eat. Dont worry about us. Xiao Jin, Ziluo, you guys continue eating. Ye Muyu smiled and called the two children to sit back down. Chu Ziluo blinked her eyes and a sly glint shed across her eyes. He took the potato cake on the table and gestured to Chu Jin. Chu Jin nodded. He held a potato pancake in each hand and quickly walked to Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu. Grandpa, Grandma, have some potato pancakes. As he spoke, he ced it by their mouths. He even blew on it as it was a little hot. Grandpa, Grandma, the potato pancake is very delicious. Mother made it. Its very delicious. Try it. Being coaxed by a five-year-old child, Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu felt warm in their hearts. A smile instantly appeared on their face. Thank you, Lil Jin. I wont stand on ceremony then. You wont have anything after you finish eating. Grandma, this is to show respect to you. Eat as much as you want. I will work hard to earn money to show respect to you when I grow up. Chu Jin waited for the two of them to ept it before he quickly let go of his hand and grinned. This was the first time Chu Zhiwen had a junior feed him personally. This new experience made him smile lovingly. Youve be much more obedient recently. Grandpa will eat it then.. Chapter 426 - 426: Gift Chapter 426: Gift Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Is it delicious? Chu Jin asked expectantly. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu nodded happily. Its delicious. Go back and eat quickly. Grandpa and Grandma came after breakfast. Alright. Chu Jin obediently returned to the table to eat after being filial. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwens faces were full of smiles after that. Ye Muyu instructed Madam Hu to bring the gifts down. Chu Heng had told the n members about the bookshop yesterday. They had also told the n leader about the fruit trees and mountain pepper trees. Therefore, basically, everyone in the n knew about this news. That was why Madam Liu and the others came over early in the morning to give gifts. Chu Heng had already said that there was no need for gifts. However, as his mother, Madam Liu would definitely not refuse. No matter how much she gave, it was still a token of her appreciation. Ah Heng, is there anything else that this bookstore needs our help with? You and your wife hid such a big matter well. Originally, Madam Liu felt somewhat ufortable in her heart. This was a big matter, but Chu Heng and Ye Muyu actually did not reveal any information. Naturally, she did not intend to meddle in anything. She just felt that she should be informed of such a big matter. However, Chu Jins filial behavior just now had already dissipated the knot in her heart. In the end, if Chu Heng and Ye Muyu did not have her in their hearts, how could they have filial children. Moreover, Lil Jins personality was not like this two months ago. It could be seen that the Madam Ye had taught the children well during this period of time. Ye Muyu heard this. Although she knew that Madam Liu was joking, she was still a little vignt. She was afraid that there would be a rift between the two parties. She exined gently, My husband said that Qingxiangs marriage is approaching. You two must be very busy, so I didnt tell you about it. Theres nothing much we need to do to open the bookshop. The books were directly taken to the workshop to be printed. The bookshelves in the shop were given by Young Master Du. Even the horizontal board was written by Third Young Master Xies uncle. Wife onlv found out about thister. Its also because my husband has a widework. Otherwise, Im afraid that I would really need to be thick-skinned to disturb Father and Mother, Ye Muyu said gently. Chu Heng said, Mother, its just a small matter. You dont have to worry too much about it. I was thinking of informing you when it opens. We can also have a drink at the same time. Third Young Master Xies uncle? Is it that lord? Madam Liu was startled. Yes, so Ive already booked a banquet at the Fragrance Restaurant for lunch. I should. At this moment, Madam Liu still felt that it was a little unreal. Although her son was already an elementary schr, the second master of the Xie family was an advanced schr. He was a real official. Usually, country women like them would not be able to see him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Is the banquet ready? Chu Zhiwen also reacted. Although he looked calm on the surface, his heart was pounding and he was a little nervous. His hands were drenched in sweat after a while. He did not hear what Chu Heng said clearly. He could not help but ask, Isnt this too much trouble for Lord Xie? Thats right, Ah Heng. Did Third Young Master Xie bring up this matter himself? Or did you ask the Third Young Master Xie? Madam Liu also thought of this and could not help but ask. Chu Heng was calm from the beginning to the end. Mother, dont worry. This is a gift from Third Young Master Xie.. Are you still worried about me? Chapter 427 - 427 Inappropriate Chapter 427 - 427 Inappropriate When Chu Heng heard the usually confident Madam Lius overly modest words, he frowned slightly. In an instant, his brows rxed and he said softly, Father, Mother, if you have any doubts in the future, just ask me. Theres no need to worry too much. Alright. Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Muyu saw their reactions and somehow understood why Chu Heng would say that. With Chu Hengs talent, as long as there were no idents, he would definitely be able to be an official. In the future, he would have to face even more officials, and even their wives. If his parents, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen, were to maintain their respect for officials, it would not be appropriate. However, he could not be blindly arrogant. Plus, that was the aftermath. Chu Heng had the two of them develop the instinct to ask more questions. It was a good solution. Things like ones horizons could slowly change under a subtle influence. Father, Mother, Second Brother, have some tea, Chu Heng said. Coincidentally, Madam Hu brought a teapot over. Ye Muyu quickly poured tea for them.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Liu had already passed the period of fear. Thinking that even a county magistrate was willing to give her son face, she felt honored and her face also brightened. Alright, go eat. Your father and I just came over to say a few words. Madam Liu waved her hand. Ye Muyu saw that she was not just being polite, so she did not stand on ceremony and returned to the table to eat. She took a sip of the chicken soup and waved at Madam Hu, asking her to go down and finish her breakfast quickly. She estimated that there would be many rtivesing to visit, so she would be busy. Madam Hu nodded to show that she understood and quickly went down to eat. Ye Muyu quickly drank the chicken soup. Chapter 428 - 428: Ink Making Chapter 428 - 428: Ink Making Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Cais eyes lit up. Third Brother, what business? Can I do it? As long as I can do it, I will notin. I also want to buy a shop or a courtyard in the county. In the future, when the children study, they will need it. Im not smart, but as a father, I cant drag the children down. Second Brother, this business is simple. Its ink making. After some consideration, Chu Heng felt that this was the only way for the n to develop. Ink making? The smile on Chu Cais face instantly froze. He was a little hesitant. Third Brother, is that the ink you use to write?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om One could not me Chu Cai for being surprised. In the eyes of ordinary people, writing brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were things that they had never thought they could make themselves. If he could do it himself, he would have made a fortune long ago, right? Yes. Chu Heng nodded. Ah Heng, you know how to make ink? Chu Zhiwen hesitated for a moment before asking. He knew that his son knew how to make brushes, but his impression of his sons brushes was still that they were of poor quality. He did not find it strange. After all, if all schrs could make brushes, how would there be poor schrs? Chu Hengs words made him even more suspicious. He said earnestly, Ah Heng, dont scare your father with such big words. Although your father is ignorant, I still havemon sense. After saying that, he coughed awkwardly. After all, it was embarrassing to say that he was ignorant in front of his daughter-inw, his son, daughter-inw, grandson, granddaughter, and other juniors. Father, youll know when you see the ink I made. Chu Heng did not want to say more. Well discuss this matter in two days. Just as they were talking, someone came from outside. This time, it was Madam Qian from the fifth branch who came with her sons and a daughter-inw. The n leader, Chu Yonghua, and his eldest son, Chu An, had alsoe personally. Chu An was carrying two chickens, a box of pastries, and a piece of meat that weighed two to three catties. This was not a light gift for a country bumpkin. Ye Muyu had just finished eating. She brought Madam Hu along to entertain everyone. Ye Muyu rejected many gifts, but Chu Yonghua insisted on giving them, so Ye Muyu epted them. More and more people came. Ye Muyu urged the two children to finish eating quickly. She quickly cleared the bowls and chopsticks on the table. She then brought stools snd poured tea to everyone. The room was instantly filled with people. Chu Heng sat among the men and exined the matter of opening a bookstore to everyone. At the same time, he invited everyone to the countys Fragrance Restaurant for dinner. Meanwhile, Ye Muyu was chatting with the women. Madam Qian patted the back of her hand lightly. She was all smiles. Muyu, youre really lucky. Once this bookstore opens, money will roll in. Thank you for your blessings, Fifth Aunt. Then Ill be thick-skinned and ept your blessings. This bookstore is my husbands idea. Im also working with the teachers in the school. You know, my husband has many ssmates who are knowledgeable. It would not be as profitable to work with others, so I thought of starting one myself. Madam Qian knew that she had gone too far with her words after hearing Ye Muyus exnation. Hence, when she saw a rtiveing, she helped to speak up for her. It also saved Ye Muyu a lot of trouble. I didnt expect Ah Heng to open a shop. Yeah, it was already good enough that he passed the elementary schr examination. Its a pity that he failed theter exams twice. Otherwise, he would have passed the high schr examination a long time ago, right? Exactly. Thats why I say its better to study. If I dont study, how can I open a bookstore? Madam Kong of the fourth branch emphasized the word bookshop. Chapter 429 - 429: Opening the Shop Chapter 429 - 429: Opening the Shop Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A book costs at least a few taels of silver. How many books does a bookstore sell? Wouldnt a hundred books cost a few hundred taels of silver? Oh my god, Ive never seen so much silver in my life. Madam Kong was speechless. Not to mention a few hundred taels, she had only seen ten taels of silver at most, but she had never seen a banknote. When Madam Sun from the second branch and Madam Yun, the third daughter-inw who came with them, heard this, they were also shocked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was especially true for Madam Yun. When her maiden family was still doing well, she had seen a hundred taels of silver notes. Therefore, she knew how much it cost to open a book shop. Not to mention the shop in town, it would cost at least fifty to sixty taels. Even those books cost more than 300 taels. So much silver.
Even at the peak of her familys prosperity, her familys savings were only about 200 taels. Later on, when she married into the second branch of the Chu family with twenty taels of dowry, her status was the highest among the three sisters-inw. If her family did not fall, she would definitely not marry into the countryside. Reality proved that her choice was ultimately correct. At least, someone from the Chu family was doing well. As long as Chu Heng continued to take the examination and passed the advanced schr examination, the entire Chu family would be able to turn the tables. A trace of relief shed in her eyes. Even the unwillingness hidden in the depths of her heart in the past disappeared along with it. What followed was her n for the future. Fourth Aunt, youre right. However, the more promising Brother Heng is, the more reputable well be. Madam Yun said with a faint smile. Her words were full of praise for Chu Heng. Madam Sun looked at her third daughter-inw in surprise. She had never seen her say such ttering words before. However, when she thought about how her family had not been bullied all these years because of Chu Hengs reputation as a schr, she naturally admired her nephew. Nheless, she did not have any thoughts of taking advantage of him. They had to live their own lives to survive. If they relied on others, their lives would notst long. When Madam Kong heard this, she found it rather rare. Shanlin, your family used to live quite well. Do you know how much it costs to open a bookstore? Its probably quite a lot, right? Madam Kong deliberately asked this question, her voice carrying a hint of unting. Madam Yun looked at her in surprise. She had always known that Madam Kong was a typical country bumpkin. When she saw her just now, she must have been envious and jealous. When it was her turn, it became showing off? Madam Yun did not like this persons personality, but she would not embarrass her elders in front of the Chu family. If they really made a fuss, she would be the one to me. She was not that stupid. Hearing this, she smiled lightly. Fourth Aunt, youre asking the wrong person. My family is a tea seller. I dont know much about reading. Those who know about bookstores are probably from rich families. She did not belittle her family in a single sentence, but she also praised Chu Heng. Madam Kong was in a good mood, so she did not hold on to her and went to talk to others. She was just a country woman after all. Although she was talkative, she did not have any bad intentions. Ye Muyu watched as three rounds of tea were served. It was gettingte, so Chu Heng had already arranged for Lu Chuan to go to the county in advance. He would first go to the bookstore to pull all the books into the bookstore, then prepare the firecrackers and red cloth. Otherwise, they would miss the auspicious time. Uncles and Aunties, lets go to the Fragrance Restaurant in the county for lunchter. Its almost the auspicious time now. Lets go to the county together and see the shop open for business. Chu Heng said. The rtives in the house congratted him. Heng, you go first. Welleter. Madam Qian said with a smile. Alright. Chu Heng nodded.. Chapter 430 - 430: Banquet Chapter 430 - 430: Banquet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The other rtives did not stay any longer. Since Chu Heng had invited them to the banquet, they naturally did not want to miss such a happy asion. All the families were prepared. After the other families went home to change their clothes and prepare to go to the county, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu cleaned up the tea cups and the house. She quickly changed her clothes and went out to take a carriage to the county. Madam Liu stopped Ye Muyu. You guys go to the county first. Clean up the shop. Ill go back with your father and take this ox cart.
Mother, do you need to use the mule cart at home? Ye Muyu asked gently. Madam Liu waved her hand. No need. There arent many peopleing. Your elder brother-inw and sister-inw have to stay at home to prepare for Qingxiangs wedding. Its just me, your father, and your second brother-inws family with a child. The ox-cart is enough for us. Ye Muyu could tell that Madam Liu was telling her the number of people that her family was going to attend. The other families did the same. Knowing the number would be good for arranging the banquet. Chu Heng had already gone to the Fragrance Restaurant yesterday to book a banquet. This time, there would probably be many peopleing. Just by inviting Third Young Master Xie, many students would probablye. However, Ye Muyu did not feel bad at all when she thought about the books and test papers that she would sell. The more people there were, the more the reputation of the bookstore would spread. If the books were sold, it would be a However, she also knew that in the future, when Chu Heng entered the officialdom, there would be many such banquets. It was not a bad thing to get familiar with it first. Father, Mother, well wait for you in the county. Chu Heng lifted the curtainn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om of the carriage. Alright, go ahead. Chu Zhiwen said with a smile. When Chu Heng exined the matter of the bookstore to him, he felt a sense of pride in him as he basked in the glory of his son. When he was in a good mood, he would naturally do everything smoothly and would not be calctive. Madam Liu nodded her head and watched Chu Hengs carriage leave. She quickly looked at Chu Cai and said, Ah Heng, bring Brother Zhang with youter. Come to the old residence and change into our new clothes. I reckon that we will meet many schrs today. Let Brother Zhang go and broaden his horizons. Hurry up. Well go and help earlier. Even if its a banquet, someone has to help arrange it. Alright, Mother. When Chu Cai heard this, he quickly went home. Chu Zhiwen was a little surprised when he heard his wifes words. Didnt Ah Heng just say that the banquet in the restaurant has been arranged? Why do we need to greet the guests? The guests are here, so dont we need to toast? You can go with Heng. There are male and female seats. Do you think its the same as in the countryside? Madam Liu rolled her eyes at him helplessly. I think youre too happy. She mumbled. Oh, I see. Chu Zhiwen was not angry at his wifes disdain. He was happy in his heart. With his hands behind his back, he happily went home. She changed into a new set of clothes and even took out the leather shoes that she had not taken out to wear. She used a small brush to brush them until they shone. Over here. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng were already halfway there. Have you already informed my mother? Ye Muyu was doing the ounts while Chu Ziluo was learning from her. She suddenly remembered and asked. Chu Heng noticed that she did not need to use an abacus to keep ounts. She always did mental calctions. He was a little surprised. When he heard the question, he nodded. Yes, Ive already informed my rtives, including my mother-inw. She said that shesing to the county. I think shes already on her way.. Chapter 431 - 431: Calculation Chapter 431 - 431: Calction Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Ye, who did not have a mule cart at home, took the ox cart at the vige entrance and left very early every day. Ye Muyu was relieved and nodded. It had been a while since shest saw Old Madam Ye, so she wondered how she was doing.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, thinking about it, it was not bad. After all, every three or four days, she would help sell pickled cabbages. Ah Yu, this calction of yours Chu Heng suddenly asked. His eyes shed with a deep light, as if he could not understand Ye Muyus eyes. The shock in his eyes and the uneasiness hidden in the depths of his heart shocked him greatly. He had a very serious and cautious expression on his face. Anyone who saw him would not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.
Ye Muyu noted down thest transaction and looked up at him. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw his expression. However, she tried her best to calm down. Whats wrong? she asked. Ive never seen this calction before. Chu Hengs eyes were like torches as he stared at her. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng would ask her if she used mental arithmetic, so she quickly calmed down. It was not that she did not want to use an abacus, but she had never learned it in her previous life, nor had she seen anything rted to it. Therefore, she found it troublesome, so she did not use it. Moreover, she had read from some misceneous notes that whether it was the previous dynasty or Great Chu, there were people who knew how to calcte. She would not be considered strange. After I started keeping ounts some time ago, I slowly learned mental arithmetic. Perhaps Im very good at it Ye Muyu was not lying. Even if she said she was someone from the future, would Chu Heng believe her? If she were to tell her that one of her rtives was someone from the future, he would probably feel a little estranged. It was better to treat them as people from the same era. She was not lying. In her previous life, she was indeed an all-rounder in science. In this life, she had the ability to do mental arithmetic. Although most of it was trained by her every time she kept ounts, she still had to have some talent. As for the calction technique, I also read it from ancient books. Many things could be traced back to ancient times. Ye Muyu was not lying. I read it in that book,Arithmetic. Havent you seen it before? Ye Muyu was also a little surprised. This book was from the study. The books in the study were all Chu Hengs. Chu Heng carefully recalled the book, and then remembered that he had just bought it from a merchant. At that time, he had just been reborn. Just as he was about to read it, Tang Rou knocked on the door. Then, in a fit of anger, he stood up and dropped the book. After that, he seemed to have forgotten the existence of this book. I havent seen it yet. Chu Heng shook his head lightly. Ye Muyu saw that he was not faking it. He really had not read it. She was curious. Then Ill go back and read it tonight. Theres a simr calction technique in that book. I used it based on my own understanding. If you want to learn it, I can teach you. Ye Muyu recalled that the imperial examinations now tested mathematics. If Chu Heng could learn the arithmetic of Arabic numbers and memorize the multiplication table, it should not be difficult for him to do mental arithmetic. Chu Heng reached out and rubbed Ye Muyus cheeks. He nodded. It seemed like he was really going to learn. Okay, call me if you need anything. Ye Muyus bright eyes were clear. After speaking to him, she lowered her head and taught Chu Ziluo how to write the ount book. Chu Heng looked at the girl in front of him, and a touch of warmth shed in his eyes. He did not intend to take issue with the loopholes in the other partys words. Who did not have some secrets in their hearts? There was no need to expose them. It was enough to understand each other.. Chapter 432 - 432: Establishing Might Chapter 432 - 432: Establishing Might Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Soon, they arrived at the county. The carriage went straight to the bookshop. The originally simple bookshop had been covered with a red cloth on the horizontal board. The couplets on both sides were also covered by the red cloth. It can only be taken off after the opening ceremony. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu had just walked down.
Lu Chuan appeared at the door. The front door of the bookstore was opened.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lu Chuan had just been in the shop, arranging the books. Master, Madam. All the books have been brought back from the bookstore. Theres also the ink that Old Master made. As well as paper, ink, brush, inkstone, etc., they are all ced at the counter, Lu Chuan said respectfully. Lets go in and take a look first. Chu Heng turned to look at Ye Muyu. Seeing Ye Muyu nod, he reached out and held her hand. The two of them walked to the bookstore one after the other. Chu Ziluo was about to chase after her, but the young sprout and Madam Hu quickly called out to her. Miss,e with this servant. This servant will take good care of you. In a while, there will be many guestsing. If you get lost, this servants life will not be able topensate you. Young Lady doesnt want Madam to worry, right? Madam Hu could see that Ye Muyu and Chu Hengs rtionship had clearly progressed. In fact, she had been here for almost two months, but she had never seen Ye Muyu and Chu Heng call for water when they lived together. Although the two of them seemed to have a good rtionship, there was something strange about it. It was only when she saw Old Master personally holding Madams hand that she suddenly understood. Yes, Madam and Old Master seemed to have a good rtionship, but they had never seen any intimate actions. This was a little abnormal for a normal couple. Moreover, Chu Heng was still so young, and Ye Muyu was not old either. In the future, if Chu Heng were to pass the high schr examination, and if someone else were to be epted as a concubine, this rtionship would eventually dissipate one day if they stay in this state. She was naturally happy that their rtionship was getting better. Chu Ziluo did not think that it would be soplicated. She did not want her mother to worry after hearing what Madam Hu had said. She nodded. Alright, Aunt Hu. Well leave togetherter. Miss is so obedient. Madam Hu smiled gently. The three of them then entered the shop together. There were more books in the shop than Ye Muyu had expected, especially the test papers and policy papers. Brush, ink, paper, and inkstone were all filled up on the shelf. They were divided into different types, and the prices were marked ording to Ye Muyus request. The house was cleaned up. There were even threerge desks in the empty room on the left. There were stools beside them. If they bought books, they could read them or evenmunicate here. All the bookshelves were behind the counter, so there was no need to worry about students taking their books and leaving. At the left and right counter, the hired shopkeeper had arrived. When he saw Chu Heng and Ye Muyue in, and Lu Chuan following behind them with a respectful attitude, he quickly came out from behind the counter. Master, Madam, Im Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan was the person whom Chu Heng had asked Lu Chuan to buy. Although he was the shopkeeper, the contract was in Chu Hengs hands, so he was considered his man. Ye Muyu nodded and did not ask any more questions. She could go back and ask Chu Heng about Zhang Yans background. Are you ready? Chu Heng asked casually. His voice wasnt gentle, and even carried a hint of coldness, making people not dare to underestimate him. Seeing his reaction, Ye Muyu did not say anything. There were rewards and punishments for servants, especially those who helped manage the shop. However, they had to make the servants afraid of them. Otherwise, it was inevitable that they would have disloyalty. Ye Muyu naturally would not stop Chu Heng from achieving this goal.. Chapter 433 - 433: A Reminder Chapter 433 - 433: A Reminder Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhang Yan quickly nodded respectfully. Everything has been prepared ording to the masters request. I just dont know where there are still ws. If theres a mistake, you should be the first to know. Chu Hengs strictness scared Zhang Yan. Master, Im sure theres nothing wrong, Zhang Yan said fearfully. He gritted his teeth and said this. In fact, he had done everything ording to Lu Chuans request. He was very sure that there was no mistake. However, he had always been used to speaking halfway, which was to avoid being caught by the employer, so as to avoid being severely punished because of the employers neglect.
However, it was obvious that this new master was different from the ones he had served before. Although the monthly sry was not small, it was more rigorous. He did not even dare to think about what would happen if he made a mistake. In the future, if you have done well, then you have done well. If you havent done well, then you havent done well. If you still want to hide your words from me, then you dont have to stay. Chu Heng picked up the pricing book and nced at it. Then, he put it down calmly. He ced his finger on one of the columns and tapped lightly. Here, the price of the New Policy Discussion should be increased by 200 copper coins in three days. Yes, Master. I understand. Zhang Yans body trembled a few times. Seeing that his mistake had been found, a hint of bitterness shed across his eyes. It seemed that the new master could not be fooled casually. Although he had never thought of fooling around, if he identally made a mistakeSigh Husband, the auspicious time is almost here. Ye Muyu reminded him gently. Chu Hengs expression softened a little. He nodded gently and turned around with her, walking towards the door. Lu Chuan did not leave. After receiving Ye Muyus signal, he stood in front of Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan, Master just said that you made a mistake. Do you think it was the wrong price? Lu Chuan asked directly. Zhang Yans body trembled and he lowered his head respectfully. How would I dare? This is indeed my mistake. I dare not shirk responsibility. Zhang Yan, Master is saying that if you still hide anything from Master in the future, that will be where you are wrong. As for the price being wrong, as long as it is not a deliberate betrayal, it is not a big deal. Do you understand? After Lu Chuan reminded him, he did not wait for him to answer. Instead, he said, Zhang Yan, think about it. You will understand what kind of person he is if you spend more time with him. You will not regret it. Zhang Yan raised his head in shock. A thoughtful look shed across his eyes. He was a little surprised by what Lu Chuan said. Lu Chuan was Chu Hengs closest bodyguard and was someone he trusted. As for him, he had just joined the Chu family. Even though he had been the shopkeeper for more than ten years, he was still a neer in the Chu family. Naturally, he could notpare to Lu Chuans status.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Since the other party said so, it meant it was Chu Hengs intention. Zhang Yan was shocked. He suddenly realized that he had almost misunderstood his masters meaning just now. If this continued, he would have to leave. However, he had already returned to his hometown to develop. His parents, wife, and children were all here. If he did not seize this opportunity, he was afraid that his familys life would fall into hardship in the future. If he was asked to go home and farm, he would not be willing. Understanding this point, Zhang Yan quickly corrected his attitude and pondered over Chu Hengs words again. The more he understood, the more likely the new master wanted absolute lovalty- Zhang Yan did not dare to dy and quickly went out to help. Fifteen minutes before the auspicious hour The rtives of the old residence came one after another. Xie Yu and Du Heng arrived one after the other.. Chapter 434 - 434: An Invitation Chapter 434 - 434: An Invitation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Other than that, there were also many students. Everyone smiled and congratted Chu Heng when they saw him. It was very lively outside the door. When Xie Yu arrived, he even gave Chu Heng two small gifts. Du Heng was not bad either. Every student had more or less given gifts.
Zhang Yan was at the side registering the guests names. The auspicious time has arrived- Ye Zhao, who was the ceremonial officer, knocked on the gong and announced loudly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Shu went to light the firecrackers, and instantly, crackling sounds could be heard. When it was time to pull the silk cloth, Chu Heng wanted to call Ye Muyu over, but Ye Muyu shook her head at him in private. Seeing that the man had agreed to go alone, she was relieved. Du Heng, who was standing beside Ye Muyu, heard their whispers. Sister-inw, I didnt expect Brother Heng to be so clingy to you at home, he teased as soon as Chu Heng left. Cough, cough Ye Muyus face turned red from his bold words. Those who did not know better would think that the two of them were very close. Its just that this shop is under my name, Ye Muyu exined patiently. Du Heng, however, pretended to not listen to her. He smiled and said, Sister-inw, you dont know. Usually in school, Brother Heng never takes the initiative to talk to anyone. Moreover, hes so gentle now. Thats not right. If Chu Heng was really a loner, why would the dean admire him? Ye Muyu retorted without batting an eyelid, catching the loophole in his words. The loophole in Du Hengs words was very obvious. Chu Heng would not take the initiative to talk to others, but he would not refuse others to talk to him. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Chu Heng was not a loner. Sister-inw is indeed smart. Seeing that he could not tease Ye Muyu, Du Heng could only give up. Oh right, thank you for bringing me food recently, sister-inw. Its delicious. Two days ago, my mother was asking me who cooked my food. Ye Muyu smiled. Young Master Du, youre too polite. Theyre all home-cooked dishes. Its just that your mother is worried about you. Shes afraid that you wont be able to eat well outside. Mothers will always be worried. The smile in Du Hengs eyes deepened. He had not misjudged the person. It turned out that the person Brother Heng liked was so intelligent. Sister-inw, my mother even asked me to invite you to our house as a guest. She wants to specially entertain you. I wonder if Sister-inw has time? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. Is Young Master Du serious? She had never considered entering the circle of madams in the county. Firstly, Chu Heng had nothing to do with them. Naturally, she did not need to do anything unnecessary. Moreover, the provincial examination wasing soon, and everything was focused on the provincial examination. Of course. Sister-inw, dont worry. My mother wont make things difficult for you. Im just thanking you for bringing me lunch many times. If you dont mind, Ill go back and inform my mother. Shell find a time to send you an invitation. This time, Du Hengs expression became very serious. Ye Muyu did not agree immediately. Instead, she said that she needed to discuss with Chu Heng first before giving him an answer. Du Heng was not surprised and nodded with a smile. He began to whisper about how Chu Heng was like in the school to Ye Muyu. Soon, after the excitement, the opening ceremony ended. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng were busy arranging for the guests to go to the Fragrance Restaurant for a feast, and Madam Liu helped out. Zhang Yan and his apprentice Zheng Chun were helping out at the bookstore, so they were not in a hurry to serve the customers. Everything was on track. After entering the Fragrance Restaurant The second floor was reserved for drinking, and the third floor was the private room where the rich and noble sons of the county usually ate. The first floor was for themon people. Xie Yu, Du Heng, the elders in the n, the teachers in the school, Dean Zhang, and others were all invited to a private room to eat.. Chapter 435 - 435: Already Made Preparations Chapter 435 - 435: Already Made Preparations Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Muyu exined the situation to Madam Liu, Madam Liu patted her chest and said, Dont worry. Young Master Xie has given us a lot of gifts and that que. I heard a lot of students discussing it just now. They are all very envious. You can see how big a favor this is. The womenfolk here are basically our family. You dont have to worry. Thank you, Mother. Ye Muyu wanted to bring Madam Hu to the kitchen of the Fragrance Restaurant to be the main table. This was something that had been decided from the beginning. No need to thank me. Hurry up and go. Dont dy. The dishes will get cold soon. Madam Liu waved her hand. Ye Muyu nodded and went into the kitchen.
She met Old Madam Ye on the way and only had time to hand Ziluo over to her. Mrs. Chu, please follow me. When Shopkeeper Xie of the Fragrance Restaurant saw Ye Muyu, he quickly brought her into the kitchen. Mrs. Chu, Ive already called the restaurants chef to prepare some of the dishes you brought over yesterday. Thank you. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. Many of the dishes she cooked required time and the process was very long. She had toete to attend the opening ceremony. She could only ask the chef of the Fragrance Restaurant to help first. Fortunately, the shopkeeper was easy to talk to. After entering the kitchen After Ye Muyu got the ingredients, she called Madam Hu and started cooking. She had no intention of clearing the area at all. Shopkeeper Xie was stunned for a moment. Ye Muyu did not dy at all. The kitchen was a little hot, so she had to finish it early. Otherwise, she would have to change her inner clothester. Fortunately, she had brought some gardenia essential oil. After changing her clothes, she should be able to spray the essential oil mixed with water. There should be no more smokey scent on her. Ye Muyu prepared to make nine dishes. Roast duck, pig knuckle, dried rabbit, celery and cashew nuts, spicy fish fillets, Golden Branch Jade Leaves, boiled broli, Four Happiness Mantou, and First Soup. The remaining cold dishes were all prepared by the Fragrance Restaurant. Her speed was not slow, and she had Madam Hus help. There were also some children in the kitchen who were responsible for the fire. That was why they were all tidied up.N?v(el)B\\jnn All she needed to do was to add the seasonings into the pot, so her speed was not slow. She was not afraid that the banquet in front of her would not be able to wait. Shopkeeper, is this Mrs. Chu the woman who sold us the fish with pickled cabbages recipe? The head chef of Fragrance Restaurant could not help but ask Shopkeeper Xie. What do you want? Shopkeeper Xie red at him. Seeing that the chefs eyes were constantly darting toward the Ye Muyus face, he instantly warned, Schr Chu has a good rtionship with the Third Young Master. Quickly retract your gaze. If you get punished by the Third Young Master, dont tell me that I didnt warn you. When the head chef heard this, he knew that the shopkeeper had misunderstood. He quickly raised his hand and said, Oh my god, shopkeeper, youve misunderstood me. Im just curious about the way she cooks these dishes. Look at the others around me, they cant wait to have their eyes glued her cooking. When Shopkeeper Xie saw that it was indeed the case, he instantly frowned and coughed lightly. Instantly, the gazes of the other chefs were restrained a little. The head chef hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth. Shopkeeper, we dont know how to cook these dishes. Why dont you go and ask Mrs. Chu if shes willing to let us see them? If Madam Chu was unwilling, she would have chased us away long ago. Shopkeeper Xie agreed. He was also a little tempted. Ever since the fish with pickled cabbages became the restaurants signature dish, his monthly sry had increased for the past two months. Even the branch managers in other counties were more polite to him.. Chapter 463 - 463: Persuasion Chapter 463 - 463: Persuasion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu held the two pheasants in her hands and felt that they were hot. My goodness, although I know that Master cares about Madam, its not good to catch pheasants at this time. You should persuade Master in the future.
The imperial examinations are a big deal. Master has plenty of talent. If he doesnt take the imperial examination because of this reason, how aggrieved would he be? You also know that people in this world, especially officials, are surrounded by enemies. They cant be caught by others, Madam Hu reminded Lu Chuan in a low voice. Actually, we didnt kill those two pheasants, said Lu Chuan. If you didnt, then how did they die? Madam Hus eyes widened. She did not believe him and wanted to scold him. The pheasants were bitten to death by a weasel. We just picked it up, Lu Chuan said as he rubbed his nose gloomily. Your idea is also very dangerous! Madam Hu looked at him seriously and warned. Lu Chuan knew that Madam Hu was close to Ye Muyu. It must have been Ye Muyus intention for him to be reprimanded. Thinking that Ye Muyu was doing this for Chu Hengs sake, he felt a little guilty even though he originally thought that Chu Hengs idea was good Nheless, they really handled it very well and could guarantee that no one saw it. In the study room Ye Muyu also heard about the origin of the pheasants from Chu Heng. She was speechless for a moment. She looked at Chu Heng, who did not think he was wrong at all. She felt helpless. Even if thats the case, dont do it again.
Otherwise, even if you bring back pheasants, I wont eat them. I can control what I eat. Ye Muyu expressed her attitude. Chu Heng was obviously a person who would not be easily changed by others once he made a decision. Especially when he believed in his own self-confidence. Since he said that he had handled it well, it was very likely that nobody saw him. However, Ye Muyu was more worried about the possibility. If she had to risk her career just to catch pheasants to support her body, she would definitely not do it. After all, it would only be a little more than a month. Chu Heng looked at her and exined, Ive thought about it. Today is the easiest day. After a few days, Im afraid that you wont be able to touch any meat. People will notice. Your health is more important. Ye Muyu pursed her lips and did not say anything. It was precisely because Chu Heng was doing this for her that she disapproved of him doing so. Alright, there wont be a next time. Chu Heng sighed when he saw Ye Muyus stubborn expression. I know that you are a man of your word. Since you said it, I will believe you. Ye Muyus words seemed to tter him, but in reality, she was provoking Chu Heng to ensure that Chu Heng would not do it again. How could Chu Heng not know that she had said that on purpose? ording to his personality, he would definitely not go back on his word after hearing it. This was her goal.
Was she worried about him? When Chu Heng thought of this, his mood improved. Okay, I promise you. Ye Muyu saw that he answered seriously and nodded slightly. Ill keep these pheasants in the well. Since Chu Heng had specially brought it back for her to nourish her body, ording to his personality, if she did not eat it, he would probably think of other ways to get chicken meat for her to nourish her body. Ye Muyu thought to herself, If I go along with him, this matter will be over. The two of them had a rather harmonious conversation. After a while, she came out of the study and was ready to eat breakfast. Lu Chuan was in the yard helping with the hay. Seeing that Ye Muyu and Chu Heng did not quarrel, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that if Chu Heng did anything risky in the future, he would secretly tell Ye Muyu.. Chapter 437 - 437: The Hospitality Was Excellent Chapter 437 - 437: The Hospitality Was Excellent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Liuya, bring Mrs. Chu to the room to wash up. Shopkeeper Xie called out to a little girl who was busy inside. This servant understands. Liuya looked like she was only twelve years old. She walked up to Ye Muyu obediently and waited for her instructions. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction. Shopkeeper Xie, you can go back to your work. Im fine now. Alright then, I wont dy you any further, Mrs. Chu, Shopkeeper Xie said. Before he left, he reminded Liu Ya to take good care of Ye Muyu before he quickly walked to the private room on the second floor. He still had to wait for the young masters instructions, so he exined the names of the dishes and the taste.
Ye Muyu gently nodded at Madam Hu. Madam Hu quickly went to the carriage to get the clothes she needed to change into. Ye Muyu did not say much. The girl called Liuya was very sensible. When Madam Hu came with the package, she squatted down and bowed. Madam, please follow me. Seeing that her salute was not standard, he knew that she was indeed a servant girl who had been working in the restaurant. Sorry to trouble you. Ye Muyu nodded. No trouble at all. Liuya lowered her eyes and looked even more respectful. As expected, they soon arrived at a clean room. After the two of them entered, Liuya waited at the door. After Madam Hu closed the door and windows tightly, she walked over to open the package and helped Ye Muyu change into her outer clothes. Only then did she put hers on. Ye Muyu sprinkled some water mixed with essential oil on her body and her hair. Instantly, the fragrance of gardenia spread out. She was only at ease after she was sure that she would no longer have the smell of oil and smoke on her. She sprinkled a little more on Madam Hu before giving up. Madam, this fragrance smells so good. Madam Hu had seen how Ye Muyu made it with her own eyes. It was simr to the cream she had made before. Although she had heard that the youngdies of wealthy families would use flower petals or even essence for bathing, she had never seen it before, so she did not Imow what it was exactly. However, she felt that Madam did not do a bad job. If you sell it It will definitely sell for a good price. Madam Hu was rather confident. You sure are confident in me. Ye Muyu smiled. Naturally, Madam, youre different from others. Which woman canpare to your intelligence? Stop praising me. There are many people who are stronger than me. Ye Muyu shook her head helplessly, but she was not proud at all. It was someone elses technology after all. If she developed a unique perfume, only then it was worth praising. Madam Hu saw that she was not agree, so she sensibly did not say more. It was fine as long as Ye Muyu was happy. As for Madams intelligence, there would always be people who would realize and respect her. She changed her clothes. The two of them did not dy and went out to the front yard to entertain the guests. Madam Hu put the changed clothes back into the carriage. Ye Muyu had just reached the second floor when Old Madam Ye bumped into her. Mother, be careful. Ye Muyu reached out to support her. She looked around and frowned when she did not see Ziluo.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Old Madam Ye saw her reaction and quickly exine, Ziluo went to the private room. It was son-inw who brought her in. I wont lie to you. Why arent you eating? Ye Muyu felt relieved and asked with concern. Old Madam Ye saw that she was in a good mood and a silly smile appeared on her old face. Im just happy. I heard that the bookstore is worth a lot of money. Your life will definitely be better in the future. Then I can rest assured.. Chapter 438 - 438: The Seat That Had Been Prepped Chapter 438 - 438: The Seat That Had Been Prepped Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion So I drank some wine Ye Muyu looked at Old Madam Yes slightly red cheeks and was a little suspicious. She did not just drink a little Madam, Master wants you to go in. At this moment, Lu Chuan walked over and whispered. Old Madam Yes eyes lit up when she heard that. She winked at Ye Muyu and said, Daughter, go quickly. I told you that my son-inw is not bad. Hes still thinking about you. I just saw that the dishes inside are different from the ones outside. Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, the dishes in the private room were made by your daughter. Where else do you think I went?
Third Young Master and the others are used to eating the dishes of the Fragrance Restaurant. My daughters cooking is barely eptable. Dont drink too much. If you really like it, you can bring it home to drinkter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Otherwise, how can you go back drunk? If you have nothing to do, eat more. You guys are tired of eating my dishes, but yoi havent tried the dishes in the restaurant, right? Theres always a different taste. Old Madam Ye was even more pleased with herself when she heard that. So even the young masters like your daughters cooking. I knew it. Daughter, youre quite capable, hahaha. Ye Muyu saw her excited state and felt a little helpless. She was worried that Old Madam Ye would go drinking again after she left. Just as she was hesitating, Madam Hu came. She heaved a sigh of relief and whispered, Madam Hu, help me take care of my mother. Dont let her drink. Also, tell the other guests not to drink too much. If they like it, just bring it back to drink. Madam is still the most considerate. I think everyone will be happy. Madam Hu said with a smile. There was a smile in Lu Chuans eyes. It was rare for an employer to be as considerate as Ye Muyu. With Madam Hu taking care of Old Madam Ye, Ye Muyu went to the private room without worry. The tables in the private room were not small. There were two tables, and each table had ten people. From the family was Chu Zhiwen and the n leader, Chu Yonghua. The ones who were closer to Chu Heng and had higher statuses were Xie Yu, Dean Zhang, and Du Heng. The rest were mostly schrs, students, and ssmates. These people had a higher social status and naturally could not bepared to ordinary people. This was extremely characteristic of the era. Ye Muyu entered. Chu Heng stood up instantly. Everyone looked at her. Sister-inw. Du Heng was the closest to them. Sister-inw. Xie Yu also stood up and cupped his hands. His attitude shocked the students who did not think much of Ye Muyu. Third Young Master, Young Master Du, Dean Zhang, n Leader, Father. Ye Muyu returned the greeting. Chu Heng had already walked to her side and naturally brought her to the seat that had been reserved for a long time. It turned out that Xie Yu and Zhang Yue were sitting at the main seat. On the right side of Xie Yu sat Chu Zhiwen and n Leader Chu Yonghua. On the left side of Zhang Yue sat Du Heng and a few other schrs. Chu Heng sat next to Chu Zhiwen, leaving an empty seat for her. The number of people was just right, her appearance did not make it cram. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that Chu Heng had calcted the number of people and even prepared her position from the beginning. Ziluo and Nenya were sitting at a small table by the window. Chu Sheng, Chu Zhang, and the other young schrs were sitting at the same table. At this moment, they were eating while watching the scenes outside the window. Ye Muyu did not care much. Instead, she toasted the elders and said a few polite words. Only then did she sit down and eat slowly.. Chapter 439 - 439 Change in Mentality Chapter 439 - 439 Change in Mentality Xie Yu did not talk much throughout the whole process and was eating seriously. Du Heng was the same as him. However, Du Heng would always be called by Dean Zhang to ask about the topic, so every time he ate, he would eat very little. He was afraid that when the dean asked him about it, he would have food in his mouth, which would be very embarrassing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Zhiwen and Chu Yonghua could not interrupt. After all, the others were a group of literate schrs. Chu Yonghua felt helpless. He was also increasingly aware of the importance of studying. As for Chu Zhiwen, this was the first time he felt these schrs being polite to him. It was all because of his son. His mood had been great. He ate the entire time. It was rare for him to not drink, afraid that he would lose hisposure and lose face. Seeing this, Chu Yonghua did not dare to drink too much.
However, he was always a little depressed, especially when he thought of his eldest son, Chu An, who had studied when he was young but eventually stopped studying because he did not pass the exam. If the eldest son was a student today, he would be qualified to sit inside. Although Chu An had taken the initiative to help entertain the male guests, once saw how the other students spoke with confidence, the bitterness, unwillingness, and self-doubt in Chu Yonghuas heart grew stronger. The meal was a feast for both the host and the guest. After the meal, Dean Zhang was the first to leave. He had always been a strict person. The reason he was willing toe to the banquet today was because Chu Heng was a student that he valued. In the past, he would only attend banquets with the Xie family or the county magistrates family. He would never show up at other banquets. Xie Yu and Du Heng did not leave immediately. It was rare for Xie Yu toe out for a breather. These days, he had been studying at home every day. He also had some doubts and happened to look for Chu Heng to discuss them. Later, he would go to school with him. Chapter 440 - 440: Causing Trouble Chapter 440 - 440: Causing Trouble Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fifth Aunt, dont make fun of me. Youre just reluctant to spend money to eat at the restaurant. Its not that you cant afford it, Ye Muyu said gently. She then looked at Madam Liu. Mother, youve worked hard today. Have you eaten? Ive used it. You dont have to worry. The food in this Fragrance Restaurant is indeed different from what we cook at home. Its delicious, right, Madam Xu? Madam Liu said with a smile on her face. Madam Xu had alsoe this time. Even though she had clearly had a conflict with the Chu family previously and had even personallye to apologize and embarrass themselves, she still had the cheek toe today. Other than that, there were other inws from the vige who also came over.
For example, the Zhang family and the Wang family. When Madam Xu heard that Madam Liu was deliberately targeting her, she forced a smile. Sister-inw is right. Of course, its delicious. However, it cantpare to Lady Yes cooking. Otherwise, why would Young Master Xie be more willing to eat her cooking? Its a pity Im not lucky enough to taste it. Although herst phrase was soft, everyone heard it.N?v(el)B\\jnn So Madam Xu also knows that shes not blessed, said Madam Liu with a smile. Ye Muyu understood. Was this person here to cause trouble again? Just because Ye Muyu only cooked for the main table and not the other tables, Madam Xu wanted to sow discord. Ye Muyu suddenlyughed. So you think I didnt treat you well enough? I wonder what kind of banquet would you be willing to eat if the banquet in the Fragrance Restaurant is not good? It seems that in the future, no one in the vige will have to call you when they hold a wedding. After all, Im worried that the reception will not be good enough, causing you to gossip and cause misunderstandings. You Madam Xu was a thick-skinned person. When she heard that Chu Heng had opened a bookshop and that it would cost at least a few hundred taels of silver, she knew that Chu Heng must have struck it rich. She could not help but want toe over and build connections. However, she was just a b*tch. She was jealous when she saw that others were living well. In the end, she did not manage to get along well and even offended others. Madam Liu smiled faintly. Muyu, you are right. Well, my granddaughter Qingxiang is getting married. It will be difficult for me to entertain you, Madam Xu. When the others heard this, they looked at Madam Xu with schadenfreude. Madam Qian added with a smile, Third sister-inw is right. Since Madam Xu doesnt like it, we cant ept the two eggs she gave us. After all, they are too expensive. Pfft Someoneughed first. It could not be stopped. Even Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Xu, the Eldest Madam of the Cao family, was so angry that her face turned red. She stomped her feet. You shrews! Are you bullying the Cao family because we dont have anyone here? I think you dont care about the Chu family at all. Madam Lius eyes turned sharp. Madam Xu, who was stomping her feet in fear, was stunned. This time, she was really frightened by Madam Liu. Send the guests out. As soon as she finished speaking, Madam Hu hurriedly stepped forward. Madam Xu reacted. Her eyes were filled with anger and her entire body trembled. She pointed at Madam Liu, Ye Muyu, and the other members of the Chu family. Is this how you treat guests as the host? Youre bullying an old woman like me Madam Xu pped her legs, indicating that she wanted to sit on the ground and make a scene. Apanying her was her eldest daughter-inw, Madam Fang. Seeing that her mother-inw had started to cause trouble again, her mood was particrlyplicated. However, seeing that the Chu family obviously did not like the Cao family, she was also a little unhappy. There was a trace of hesitation. It was this hesitation that failed to stop Madam Xu. Has Madam Xu gone mad? Madam Liu raised her voice and waved her hand in disdain. Hurry up and drag her down. Throw her out from the back door.. Chapter 441 - 441: A Slap Chapter 441: A p Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, Old Madam. At this time, Ye Muyu naturally had to support Madam Liu. With her order, Madam Hu and Lu Chuan obeyed. Before Madam Xu could sit on the ground and make a scene, they covered her face with a handkerchief and pulled her out. The two of them moved quickly and covered Madam Xus mouth. She was really thrown out from the back door. Madam Fang was shocked, especially when she saw that everyone treated Madam Xu as a joke. She could not watch anymore and quickly chased after her. At the back door of Fragrance Restaurant Madam Xu was thrown onto the stone floor at the back door and fell on her butt. She grimaced in pain as she pointed at Madam Hu and cursed at Lu Chuan. The back door was usually a ce for food delivery, so there were not many people, but there was a fishy smell. Madam Hu looked at Madam Xu expressionlessly. You dont have to scold us. The Madam can pinch you to death as if you were a chicken. You should be d that the Madam is kind. Otherwise, you wouldnt have the chance to scold people everywhere. Madam Fang had just arrived when she heard this. Her heart skipped a beat and she became even more uneasy. She felt as if these words were meant for herself and to warn the Cao family. She opened her mouth but did not dare to speak. She could only run out quickly to help Madam Xu. Pah, your Chu family is bullying my Cao family for not having enough people. How dare you be so arrogant in the vige? I can drown you with a mouthful of saliva. Your Madam? Shes just a little whore. Smack- Madam Hu took small steps and pped Madam Xu. Madam Fang watched helplessly and could not stop her. However, at this moment, a chill rose in her heart. She felt that this mother-inw was bing more and more muddle-headed. She knew that Chu Hengs connections in the county were getting stronger and stronger, but she still provoked him without any fear. You How dare you hit me! You sl*t! Madam Xu roared and pounced toward Madam Hu. Madam Hu had long been on guard against her. She also made a move. I think that with your mouth, youre only fit to talk to a servant like me. The two of them started fighting. Madam Fang saw that her mother-inw was bing more and more shameless. As she went to break up the fight, she was even beaten and scolded. There was even a wound on her face. The resentment in her heart also emerged. She let go of her hand and did not stop Madam Xu. Anyway, she did not care anymore! She wanted to see how much her mother-inw could embarrass the family. In the end, when Lu Chuan saw that Madam Hu had also suffered a loss, he stepped forward and pushed Madam Xu away. He pulled Madam Hu into the backyard and closed the door with a bang. Madam Fangs lips twitched. She looked at her mother-inw, who was sitting on the ground and cursing angrily even though she was locked outside the door. A hint of sarcasm shed across her eyes. She did not care anymore and stood at the side to watch Madam Xus performance. In the backyard, Lu Chuan looked at Madam Hu, who was wiping the blood off her face. He frowned slightly. I say, why did you fight with someone? Now that Madam sees you injured, she will definitely me me. Its fine. I cant stand that shrew scolding Madam. If I dont beat her up, I wont feel good. Madam Hu casually wiped away the blood that seeped out from the wound on her face that was caused by Madam Xu, and quickly tidied her clothes. Lu Chuan was speechless when he heard her words. After a while, he said, Next time, if you need help, remember to call me. Yes, I know. Youre a man, so its not convenient for you. If I really cant beat her, Ill call you. There will be many of such things in the future.. Chapter 469 - 469: Dividing the Silver Chapter 469 - 469: Dividing the Silver
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Xing, Chu Ziluo asked curiously. Is it a catty of tea leaves? Not bad. Chu Xing could not help but rejoice. A catty of tea leaves costs at most 500 copper coins. However, these pearls cant be bought even if you have money. Basically, every time a foreign businessmanes, they will be dragged away by the butlers of those rich families for business.
In other words, you snatched food from the tigers mouth? Ye Muyu was a little worried, but she did not show it on her face. Chu Xing quickly shook his head. I wouldnt dare. I was thinking that there were many people at the dock and they had never seen Zhuge Locks before, so they would sell. So I waited at the side. It was the foreigner who took the initiative to find me and make a deal with me. And I think he has quite a lot of pearls. The ones I got were considered the worst. Otherwise, even a catty of tea leaves wouldnt be able to exchange for a single pearl. The foreigner then left on his own. I couldnt even find him, let alone others noticing me. Its also because Im lucky. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to get it. You have to be careful when doing business in the future. Dont offend people and suffer. Money is not as important as your life. Ye Muyu was relieved to hear him say it so casually, but she did not forget to remind him. Chu Xing rubbed his head. This feeling was a little strange. Although he had always called Ye Muyu sister-inw, he always felt that he was about the same age as her. Now that he was being taken care of, he felt a little embarrassed, but his heart felt warm. Sister-inw, dont worry. I only dared to do this because I saw someone else do it. I went to ask around after that. Every time, these inferior pearls would end up in the hands of some traveling merchants.
Not all merchants are wealthy. Take me for example. I just started a business and have a little wealth. In the eyes of those big shots, Im not enough. However, I will work hard to make my business bigger! Chu Xings voice was very low, but his attitude was very firm. His serious expression onlysted for a few moments. Hearing the pounding sounds outside, he could not help but ask, Sister-in w, what is Uncle Zhang doing? Ink making, Ye Muyu said concisely. Chu Xing almost choked on the water he had just drank. His eyes widened in shock. Ink? The ink used by schrs? Yes, you didnt mishear it. Ye Muyu smiled and filled his cup with tea. Chu Xing was stunned for a moment, then he said in embarrassment, 1 wanted to tell you, sister-inw and Brother Heng, that those foreigners are also very interested in Zhuge Lock. We can do a big business and prepare a few hundred Zhuge Locks in exchange for the pearls they brought. I didnt expect that after not seeing you for a few days, Brother Heng and you almost gave me a fright. Compared to selling ink, reselling Zhuge Locks could only be considered a small business that could be done in a short period. Chu Xings excitement had almost been extinguished. The two were not on the same level. He felt gratified and happy.
Then, he opened another bag. Inside was a money bag. Sister-inw, other than that, Im also here to give you money. During this period, I sold a total of 706 Zhuge Lock, earning 294 taels of silver and a few hundred copper coins. The cost was about 59 taels. Well split the profit equally. Each of us will get 117 taels and a half.. Chapter 443 - 443: Attitudes Chapter 443 - 443: Attitudes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At that time, Madam Qian would be relieved when her third sons marriage waspleted. Okay, I will go. When the timees, Fifth Aunt, dont mind that my family has too many people. Ye Muyu smiled. No, I cant wait for all of you toe. Madam Qian smiled and patted Ye Muyus hand. Then, she called her family to leave together. After everyone left, Ye Muyu sat on the stool to rest. The entire dining table on the second floor was cleaned up. Shopkeeper Xie came to greet Ye Muyu twice and asked the waiter to bring a pot of hot tea before he went to work.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Madam, should we go to the bookstore to take a look? Madam Hu saw that Ye Muyu had been waiting for Chu Heng for a while, but he did note out, so she asked. In the past, after lunch, Ye Muyu would habitually take a nap. Ye Muyu yawned lightly and nodded. We wont wait any longer. Well go back after checking out the bookstore. After she finished speaking, she got up and was about to go to the private room to tell Chu Heng. After taking two steps, the door to the private room opened. Chu Heng and the others walked out. Du Heng and Xie Yu greeted Ye Muyu as soon as they saw her. Ye Muyu knew that they were looking at her differently, most likely because of Chu Heng. Naturally, she would not hold back and returned the greeting. Chu Heng walked over and stood in front of her. He looked down at her. Are you going back? Yes, I n to go to the shop to take a look and then go home. Are you going straight to the school? Then I wont disturb you. Ye Muyu took a step back and smiled. Chu Heng saw a hint of tiredness on her face. Thinking of her usual habits, he did not say much. Ill ask Lu Chuan to send you to the medicine shop to take your pulseter. Ye Muyu remembered that she had not heard any news about Doctor Qi for a few days. Could it be that he had already gone home? The thought shed through her mind. She did not intend to probe further, so she did not ask. She nodded and replied, Dont worry, I will go. You dont have to worry about me. Focus on the exam. I wont disturb you. Well talk after the exam. Yes. Chu Heng turned around and left the restaurant with Xie Yu, Du Heng, and a few other students who were going to participate in the prefectural examination. They headed toward the school. She watched as the group of people left. Ye Muyu called Ziluo over and asked Lu Chuan to drive the carriage to the medicine shop. Now, her body was already recovering well. She had to drink chicken soup every day. She even added small ginseng slices to her medicine. Sure enough, after they went to the medicine shop The doctor said that her body was cold and prescribed a prescription for her to recuperate slowly. She could do some work slowly on weekdays and drink more brown sugar water. Ye Muyu had noticed all of this. Nurturing her health was the most troublesome. Ye Muyu did not expect to recover in one go. She was already very satisfied that her body could recover in two to three years. Mother, the doctor said that your body is getting better and better. Chu Ziluo sat happily in the carriage and carefully ced the medicine into the bag. She was afraid that it would identally bump into the bag, so she spoke happily. Yes, Madam is such a good person. You will definitely recoverpletely in no time. Madam Hu also smiled faintly. Nenya grinned from the side. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage was very good. Madam, weve arrived at the bookstore. After a while, they noticed that the carriage had stopped, and the sounds around them became more and more lively. Ye Muyu lifted the curtain and looked outside. It turned out that their carriage was parked at the entrance of the alley next to the bookstore.. Chapter 444 - 444: Shock Chapter 444 - 444: Shock Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, there were quite a few people in the bookstore at the moment. Madam, its a little crowded now. Do you still want to go? Lu Chuans voice came from the front. Ye Muyu nodded. Ill go down and have a look. Ziluo, you stay in the carriage. Mother will be back soon. Alright. Chu Ziluo knew that this was a special situation. If it was any other time, she would definitely be able to go down, so she obediently agreed not to cause trouble for her mother. Ye Muyu got out of the carriage.
She went straight into the bookstore with Madam Hu. The bookstore had two doors, so even though it was crowded, it was not difficult to walk in. Zhang Yan and Zheng Chun were entertaining the guests on both sides. They looked very busy. Ye Muyu walked in and knocked on the counter where Zhang Yan was. Seeing her, Zhang Yans expression turned solemn and he weed Ye Muyu in. Madam, Ill entertain the guests first. Please wait a moment, Zhang Yan said. Ye Muyu nodded and told him to get busy. Zhang Yan heaved a sigh of relief. After being reminded by Lu Chuan, he immediately knew that he had to understand the temperament of the two masters first before he could do anything. Now, it seemed that the Madam and Master of the Chu family were not as difficult to get along with as he had imagined. They were just very principled. Ye Muyu walked to each bookshelf and looked around. Madam Hu knew that Ye Muyu was confirming the amount of things sold, so she did not say much and silently apanied her. Ye Muyu read through it and knew that business was good today without Zhang Yan reporting. There was a bookstore in the county that seemed to be rted to Landlord Wangs family. However, the Wang family was not good at the bookstore business. It seemed that they were more focused on shipping and the more profitable silk business. In fact, the focus of their business had even shifted over the years. Chu Heng had told her about this. Ye Muyu remembered that he had a powerful caravan, so she did not doubt it. As a result, the Wang familys bookstore was notpetitive in the entire county. Therefore, there were not many books on normal days. Just as she had expected, the best sellers were the policy papers and exam papers that Chu Heng and the others had practiced in the school, as well as the exam questions that Dean Zhang had given to the students. Some of them were written by students with outstanding results. As the provincial examination approached, there was nothing more precious than this information. Hence, they had sold out twenty portions of the pills. Many students had evene to ask if there were any more. The next best seller was the book that Dean Zhang hadmented on. There was not only one school in the county, and not all students studied in the county. Some beginners were also willing to buy books that had been annotated by Dean Zhang, who was an advanced schr. Therefore, business was not bad. As for the other misceneous books, fewer people bought them. On the contrary, only some servants bought them back. It was unknown whether they were buying them for the young masters or the youngdies. There were even servants of the Xie family among them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu felt that Xie Yu might be taking care of his business. Although the sales of the misceneous notes were a little slow, it was normal. Moreover, there were a variety of them, so she was not worried that they would not sell. After walking around, Ye Muyu knew what was going on. Madam, I see that lots of books have been sold. Business should be good, right? Madam Hu asked. Its not bad. So far, 306 out of 400 exam papers have been sold. 13 books have been sold. Among them, eight are the Four Books and Five ssics Notes, four are misceneous notes, and one is an agricultural book. Its a total of 380 taels of silver. Ye Muyus voice was not loud. In the lively bookstore, only Madam Hu and Zhang Yan, who had just walked over, heard it.. Chapter 445 - 445 Dont Dare to Look Down on Her Chapter 445 - 445 Don''t Dare to Look Down on Her He hade to greet Ye Muyu, but he was shocked when he heard her words. His heart skipped a beat as he looked at Ye Muyu, who had a gentle expression and spoke elegantly and methodically. He knew how powerful the other party was. He knew how much it was because he had recorded it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Madam seemed to have only looked at the bookcase just now. She did not even take an abacus. Was this Mental arithmetic? Zhang Yan was even more shocked. He did not dare to think about the truth. He stepped forward nervously and bowed. Madam, Im free now.
May I know if Madam has anything to ask? Its nothing. I just came to see how the business is doing. It looks like business is good. Ye Muyu had a smile on her face and looked very easy to get along with. After Zhang Yan had guessed in his heart, he no longer dared to underestimate her. With such ability, even a woman could not be underestimated. Moreover, the other party was the wife of a schr. Madam, you and Master are really thoughtful. Basically, many students are willing to buy these test papers once I tell them what they are. How many test papers and books do you n to go to the book workshop to order next? Ye Muyu asked calmly. Zhang Yan instantly became serious. Madam, this is what Im thinking. If the students are willing to buy it, they can pay a hundred copper coins as a deposit. When the test papers are returned from the book workshop in two days, Ill sell it to them for a hundred copper coins less. This way, we can determine the approximate quantity. We wont have to print too much and leave it in the shop. Chapter 446 - 446: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Chapter 446 - 446: Killing Three Birds with One Stone Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Chu Heng became an official, these people were very likely to be his colleagues. If they had a good rtionship, they might be able to help in the future. Whether it was business or officialdom, connections were very important. Opening a bookstore was killing two birds with one stone. Helping these students would be truly sending charcoal in the snow. Of course, he also had the intention of helping these students study. After all, as long as they were knowledgeable, they could sell their policy theories in bookstores and get money. If they wanted to take the further examination, they would also have money. It could be said to be killing three birds with one stone.
Mother, I also want to learn mathematics. Chu Ziluo was listening to their conversation from the side. She was a little envious, especially when Aunt Hu spoke of her admiration for her mother. Although she was young, she had reached the age where she could understand thenguage. Naturally, she knew the importance of learning a skill for a woman. Alright, Mother will teach you. However, its lunch break now. You should rest for a while. Mother should also rest for a while. Ill teach youter. Alri?ht, Mother. The carriage was not small. Chu Ziluo was not very tall. She took a small cotton pillow from the hiddenpartment andy down in the carriage, trying to sleep. Seeing that Ye Muyu wanted to rest, Madam Hu did ot say much and silently made the sachet. As the carriage swayed, it did not take long for them to reach the stone road in the vige. When they passed by the school, the carriage stopped. Ye Muyu lifted the curtain and saw that there was still no sound of reading in the ssroom. She looked at the time and confirmed that there was no afternoon ss. Only then did she lower her voice and get down from the carriage. Madam Hu supported her and waited for Ye Muyu to stand firm. Then, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and gestured to her daughter, who was not sure if she shoulde down. You just have to take good care of Miss in the carriage. Chu Ziluo was already asleep, so Ye Muyu did not want to wake her up. Nenya nodded to show that it understood her mothers instructions. Go to the bridgehead and buy a catty of meat, Ye Muyu whispered to Madam Hu. If its not fresh, just buy a live fish. This servant understands. Madam, please wait a moment. Madam Hu took the money bag and quickly walked to the bridgehead. It was only a dozen steps, not far. Her luck was pretty good when she went there. The meat was fresh from the well. After all, it was almost afternoon. Fresh pork was only ughtered early in the morning. After buying a catty of fatty meat that could be boiled, Madam Hu quickly returned to the front of the school. Ye Muyu called Lu Chuan and asked him to follow her. Zhang Shu stood guard at the door of the carriage. Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu knocked on the door. When she saw Teacher Lin opening the door, she waved her hand. Madam Hu received the signal and quickly went forward to hand over the pork. Teacher, Ill have to trouble you with Lil Jin this afternoon. Chu Jin did not go home for lunch, nor did he go to the old residence. It was because he was thick-skinned and wanted to stay in the school to talk to Lin Zhongjin. Ye Muyu saw that since Chu Jin had taken the initiative to make friends, she did not stop him. This was a good sign. Teacher Lin also knew about Chu Jins situation and was happy to spend time with him. That was why Ye Muyu came home to deliver meat to Teacher Lin. Teacher Lin saw the meat but did not take it. Madam, youre too polite. Its just a meal. My Zhongjin also came to trouble youst time. You dont have to be polite, Teacher Lin. Ye Muyu smiled. You also gave us money and foodst time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This Alright, then this old man will be thick-skinned and ept it. Teacher Lin knew that he was the one who made the first move. He had no reason to refute Ye Muyus actions.. Chapter 447 - 447: The Mature Lin Zhongjin Chapter 447 - 447: The Mature Lin Zhongjin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Teacher Lin could only sigh and helplessly ept the gift. Madam, please. The two children are reading in the house. Lil Jin is bing more and more sensible now. Its still Madam who taught him well. If this continues, Lil Jin will definitely be able to be a schr. However, its too early to say anything. I hope that Madam can keep Lil Jins sincere desire to learn.
I will try my best. Ye Muyu could tell that Teacher Lin thought highly of Chu Jin. She also felt that this child was not stupid. On the contrary, he was a little smart. In the past, he was yful, so his intelligence was hidden. She only felt that he was insensible. Now, under Chu Hengs strict control and the change in teaching methods, he slowly stopped ying and was willing to take the initiative to study. Ye Muyu knew that Teacher Lin was not just being polite. Hearing this, Teacher Lin nodded his head, finally relieved. After the provincial examination, he would leave. He had watched Lil Jin grow up, and he was Lil Jins first teacher. Naturally, he hoped that Lil Jin would walk a long, honest path in the future. As the two of them spoke, they arrived outside Lin Zhongjins room. The room that Lin Zhongjin stayed in was used by Teacher Lin to store his misceneous items. It was surprisingly big after being tidied up. It was even bigger than Teacher Lins library. One had to know that Teacher Lin had a lot of books, and the library was filled to the brim. Teacher Lin was a book lover. Logically speaking, he should have used the big room, especially Lin Zhongjins room, which was facing the sun and was suitable for storing books. Although Ye Muyu was surprised, she did not ask too much. After all, this was someone elses private matter, so she did not ask too much. Zhongjin, Lilt Jin, Mrs. Chu is here. Master Lin stood at the door with a faint smile on his face. He had always been very strict, but ever since Lin Zhongjin came, the smile on his face had increased a lot. Mother! Chu Jin and Lin Zhongjin were sitting cross-legged on the bed, reading a book. When he heard Teacher Lins words, Chu Jin quickly got off the bed and ran toward Ye Muyu, hugging her leg. Ye Muyu was knocked back two steps by the child, and Madam Hu was quietly supporting her. Ye Muyu smiled and rubbed Chu Jins head. Did you trouble the teacher today? Mother, sorry for the trouble. The teacher cooked some noodles with soy sauce for me. Its delicious. Then remember to be filial to him in the future. Mother, I know. I helped wash the dishes after the meal. Not bad. Ye Muyu was a little surprised. Chu Jin was very happy to be praised. He even proudly pouted at Lin Zhongjin behind him. Lin Zhongjin ignored him and bowed to Ye Muyu seriously. He had already changed out of his kasaya, but he was still dressed very inly. The ck robe made him look very heroic. Although Lin Zhongjin was only ten years old, he was five feet tall, only half a head shorter than Ye Muyu. At this rate, he would probably have the grace of a young man in a few years. Ye Muyu admired him a little when she saw his mature and steady personality at a young age. Zhongjin, you dont have to be so polite. Aunt still wants to thank you for teaching Xiao Jin.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam, Zhongjin has something to ask, Lin Zhongjin said frankly. What is it? Ye Muyu could not help but feel interested. Lin Zhongjin did not answer immediately. He reached out and took a book from the bed and handed it to her. Madam, I asked the uncle in the vige to help me buy this book from Madams shop.. Chapter 475 - 475: The Beginning of the Family Chapter 475 - 475: The Beginning of the Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Cai felt a little awkward because of the atmosphere. He could not help but touch the tip of his nose. From time to time, he looked at his eldest brother and the others. He also noticed that his niece, Qingxiang, had only drunk a mouthful of soup and eaten a mouthful of rice before saying that she was full. His heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought it through. Could it be rted to his nieces marriage?
He usually liked to bury his head in work and not meddle in other peoples business, but it seemed that his wife had said something about it during the day. Chu Cai faintly felt that he had guessed correctly, and he did not want to overthink it. It was better for him not to interrupt this kind of thing. As for whether his parents needed his help, they had to tell him. He would help with the physicalbor obediently. When Chu Heng finished drinking a cup of tea, Madam Liu and the others had finished their meal. The two kids, Chu Sheng and Chu Ming stayed behind and sat down on a stool. Madam Liu wiped her hands on her apron. She sat down and looked at Chu Heng. Ah Heng, do you have something important to say today? I mentioned itst time. Its a business that Ive decided to do after some consideration. I dont know if it will work, but Ill tell everyone first. After all, it hasnt worked out yet. It wouldnt be glorious if word got out. Chu Heng said slowly. In fact, he was hinting to Madam Liu to let the children go out first. It was not suitable for the children to listen to the adults discussion for the time being. In case it was identally spread.
Madam Liu instantly understood and looked at Madam Zhang. Madam Zhang had also heard Chu Lin vaguely mention this matter, but she did not hear it clearlyst time, so she was a little curious now. She patted her two sons shoulders. Dont you want to study in the county school when you go back to do your homework? If you cant pass the seasonal examination, youll be sent back. Chu Sheng and Chu Ming became nervous when they heard that. Without waiting for Madam Zhangs urging, they got up and went back to their rooms to read. Actually, Madam Zhang had said this on purpose to reveal this information to Chu Heng. When Chu Heng heard this, he looked over at her. She knew that her brother-inw was smart. Because of her eldest daughters marriage, Madam Zhang finally understood the benefits of her third brother-inws schr rank. If it was not for Chu Heng the Song family would probably bully them even more! Third Brother, isnt Teacher Lin leaving? I was thinking of sending the two children to your current school in the county. In the future, when ites to sending pickled vegetables, just let your eldest brother send them directly. Madam Zhang then mentioned this matter. She had always wanted to say it but had not found the opportunity. She was busy from time to time. Chu Heng was not surprised at all. Alright. Seeing Chu Heng agree, Madam Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Lin also felt relieved. Seeing that his third brother did not say anything, it was obvious that he agreed with their idea.
In terms of studies, he was not as good as his third brother. He also wanted his two sons to be sessful, so he naturally valued Chu Hengs opinion. Alright, lets get down to business. As soon as Madam Liu spoke, everyone turned to look at Chu Heng. Chu Heng said, Its the ink-making we talked aboutst time. I n to discuss this matter with Father and Mother. Ink-making requires an extremely long process. At least half a year, at most a year or two. If we want to do this business, we must invest a lot of money. I have two ideas. Please listen to them. Firstly, I will build an ink workshop under my name. I can only start operating it officially after I gain some fame. Without fame, I cant keep my skills. I want us to be a family famous for our ink, just not an ordinary ink merchant.. Chapter 449 - 449: Examination Chapter 449 - 449: Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Teacher Lin was already very pleased that a five-year-old child could think of this. He asked Lin Zhongjin again. Ye Muyu was also curious about what the child would say. Lin Zhongjin did not dy this time. He said, The abbot can convey it. Through the name of the Buddha, they will convey it to the public.
Thats not bad. You dont have to spend extra money. Master Lin nodded .However, this requiresmunication with the abbot of the temple. How can you guarantee this, Zhongjin? We only need to start from De Guang Temple and spend a year or two. Once there are obvious results in Nanchang County, the news will naturally spread. Even the county magistrate of each county would take the initiative to buy the book and exin the key to themon people. Although it will take a longer time, it is also the safest method. After all, the strength of an individual cannotpare to the strength of many people. Teacher Lins eyes turned gratified. Ye Muyu was also pleasantly surprised. Lin Zhongjin, this child, actually had such unique thoughts. It did not matter if he wanted the county government to spread the news or if he wanted the emperor to make it clear. It was better than letting the people see the difference directly and take the initiative to learn and change. Humans always put benefits first.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om To put it nicely, they would always be afraid that there was not enough food to feed their families. As for why it was two years Ye Muyu thought that this child, Zhongjin, might have thought things through even more. The first year, he would do it directly in the temple for the people to see. During the New Year, the people who had a little bit of property would go to the temple to offer incense. Even the Chu family would go to the temple a few times a year. As long as they heard the news, they would pay some attention to it. Then, the temple would personally demonstrate it. With clear gains, naturally, the next year would be the time for the people of Nanchang County to put it into practice. As long as the people of Nanchang County saw the effects and their production increased, the follow-up matters would not even be a problem. The people and officials would slowly develop themselves. Moreover, If they published agricultural books in the future, more people would buy them. It would enter a virtuous cycle. In any case, it was a good thing. Zhongjin is really smart, Ye Muyu praised. Teacher Lin said, Madam, youre ttering him. Zhongjin only thought of this after staying in the temple for a long time. Just like how Lil Jin knows that the news in the vige is often spread by the vige chief. Ye Muyu saw that Teacher Lin seemed to have high expectations of Lin Zhongjin, so she stopped praising him and only chatted casually. After chatting for a while, Ye Muyu did not stay any longer. Lil Jin, Ill go back first. She lowered her head and rubbed Chu Jins forehead. You should learn more from Zhongjin and the teacher. Mother, I know. I still have a lot to learn. Chu Jin was a little discouraged. He could see that his mother and teacher felt that Brother Zhongjin had a better idea than him. However, he was a big-hearted child and was not sad. He just realized that his knowledge was not enough. Its okay. Be good and learn slowly. Youre already very good now. Ye Muyu noticed the subtle change in his mood and praised him with a smile. When Chu Jin heard this, his disappointed mood instantly calmed down. As expected, he grinned happily. Mother, I will. Ye Muyu nodded lightly and did not stay any longer. After greeting Teacher Lin, she left the school with Madam Hu. She got into the carriage and returned home. When they got home, Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to carry Ziluo to bed. Lu Chuan pulled the carriage to the stable and fed the horses with fodder before he prepared to go to the county.. Chapter 450 - 450: Ink Paste Chapter 450 - 450: Ink Paste Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, the ink is well dried, but it looks simple. Is there a step missing? Ye Muyu entered the east wing and was changing her shoes. Ever since Madam Hu knew that ink blocks could be used to earn money, she valued them very much. She would go and take a look every day. After all, the formed ink blocks needed to be dried, and drying them took into ount the temperature. She was afraid that something would go wrong and affect the finished product. She had to go at least ten times a day and flip the ink every day. Ye Muyu nodded .Yes, its not bad. Im just trying to make small ink blocks, so I need to dry it for about half a year. When its done, Ill polish it and paint it gold. Half a year Madam Hu was shocked. After a while, she said, As expected, the obiects used bv schrs are verv Darticr. I saw that Madams work of using smoke was very meticulous.
There are more than a hundred steps to making ink. Naturally, the more detailed it is, the better the effect. Ye Muyu sighed. This was the craftsmanship of a craftsman. If one could develop an ink and be famous, it would be extremely easy for the Chu family to turn the tables in the future. During this period of time, just make two to three pieces of ink a day. Ye Muyu was not in a hurry. Now that the bookstore was on the right track, the daily ie would not be less than 50 taels, which was enough for her to prepare for all her expenses. They could also save silver to buynd, houses, and even support people. She was slowly getting on the right track. Ye Muyu changed out of her socks and nned to wash her feet before sleeping. Since she was recuperating, she had to change her socks if her feet were sweating. If she continued to wear wet socks, she would catch a cold. Madam, Ill get you some hot water. I just asked my husband to add firewood to the stove. Madam Hu finished flipping through the ink block. Seeing Ye Muyus actions, she instantly guessed what she was going to do. After saying that softly, she quickly walked to the kitchen. Ye Muyu felt that Madam Hu was getting more and more considerate. She remembered how Chu Heng had bought Madam Hu and Zhang Shu. He was really good at judging people. Madam, the water is here. Not long after, Madam Hu came over with a basin of water and bent down to ce the footbath beside her feet. Ye Muyu reached out to support her. Madam Hu, you should go down and rest for a while. Treat your wound carefully. I dont need you to serve me for now. Alright, Madam. If you need anything, just call this servant. Madam Hu nodded lightly, her hand touching the ointment box on her waist, her eyes filled with warmth. Ye Muyu soaked her feet and changed into new socks before continuing her afternoon nap. In the afternoon, Ye Muyu got up to make ink. After a busy afternoon, she only made a big piece of ink. Big ink blocks needed a longer time to dry, most of which took more than a year. To make good ink paste, one needed to use a hammer to continuously hammer it. There was a saying that it would take 100,000 hits. It could be seen that this step was time-consuming andborious. When hitting the ink paste, it was extremely easy to hit it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although Ye Muyu tried his best to move properly, the back of her hand was still slightly red and swollen after identally hammering herself several times. Later, when Madam Hu found out, she called Zhang Shu and Lu Chuan, who were still at home, to help. The four of them took turns hammering that piece of ink. The bigger the ink, the bigger the ink paste needed to be hammered. Naturally, the longer it needed to be hammered. After she finished molding the ink y, she was done with todays work. Madam, quicklye and wash your hands. This servant will apply the medicine for you in a while. Madam Hus eyes were filled with worry. Because of hammering, their hands were all ck.. Chapter 451 - 451: Injured Hand Chapter 451 - 451: Injured Hand Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not insist anymore and washed her hands carefully. Chu Ziluo ran over to apply medicine on the back of her swollen hand. Madam Hu was also washing her hands at the side. She could not help but remind her, Madam, dont do this kind of work in the future. This is done by men. Your body is not good to begin with. Now, you even hit your hand. Look, its all red and swollen. Also, Madam, you still need to keep fingernails in the future, but if ink enters your fingernails, itll be extremely difficult to clean. Madam Hu rambled on and on, but her attitude was always very respectful. She did not dare to persuade her, only telling her some bad consequences. In fact, Ye Muyu had already expected that she would hit her hand. After all, the work of hammering ink required a skilled craftsman to avoid such a situation. Actually, its fine. The doctor also told me to move more often. Its good for my body. Ye Muyu smiled.
Chu Ziluo listened to Madam Hus words and her face was filled with anxiety. She applied the medicine to Ye Muyus wound carefully. Mother, does your hand hurt? It doesnt hurt. Ye Muyu gently shook her head, telling her not to worry. It was obvious that she had failed tofort Ziluo. Chu Ziluos eyes were red. Its swollen. It must be painful. Ill learn it in the future. Ill help Mother do this job, Chu Ziluo said seriously. Madam, this servant will help the Young Miss, said Nenya from the side. When Madam Hu heard this, she had just washed her hands. In order to prevent the ink from getting on the two childrens clothes, she stopped Nenya. She turned around and quickly emptied the dirty water in the basin. Child, dont cause trouble here. This job should be handed over to your father and your brother. If a girl does such heavy work, she will be too muscr and will be despised. Madam Hu whispered to Nenya. Nenya hurriedly nodded but did not dare to say anything else. After all, she would listen to whatever Ziluo said. Ye Muyu heard what Madam Hu said and replied, Madam Hu, a girl doesnt have to be weak. On the contrary, she has to be healthy. Otherwise, if she is bullied in her husbands house, even her servants could not be controlled by her. If we are tough as parents, and the child is tough as well, who would dare to bully him? Ye Muyu did not quite agree with Madam Hus words about women being weak. Since they all relied on their family to speak, why did they have to be dignified and virtuous? It was not wrong to be dignified and virtuous. What was wrong was to still be dignified and virtuous after being bullied by her husbands family. Madam is right, this servant was wrong. Madam hu let out a sigh of relief and was relieved. In the future, Nenya would have to follow the Ziluo. If Ziluo had the protection of a powerful Ye Muyu, Nenya would not suffer too. As for what she said before, it was just that she followed the requirements of this era for women, but she might not agree in her heart. Ye Muyu chuckled. Thinking back to how Madam Hu had dealt with Madam Xu in the county, she could tell that Madam Hu was not weak. Since that was the case, her words just now were unnecessary. Alright, Ziluo. Mothers hand is fine now. Didnt you feel that your strength was too weak and you couldnt lift the bucket?N?v(el)B\\jnn From today onwards, you will learn some martial arts from Lu Chuan. Ye Muyu had always had this thought, but because she had never encountered anyone who dared to bully her own family, she had put it to the back of her mind and never thought of being anxious. However, after Lu Chuans report about the fight between Madam Xu and Madam Hu today, Ye Muyu realized that it was inevitable that she would meet unreasonable people in the future. She would not lose out if she had a hard fist.. Chapter 479 - 479: Lotus Root Soup Chapter 479 - 479: Lotus Root Soup
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Zhang also realized this and slowly calmed down. It was only about his daughters marriage and the Song familys shameless actions, so she had indeed lost her temper.
She had to make sure she would not affect Chu Hengs and her two sons future. No need to be so formal. Chu Heng nodded. The Song familys matter would not affect her. During this period, he had made a lot of preparations. Other than earning money, he was more prepared for the future exam. In his previous life, not only did he fail to take the exam, but he also injured his leg and had no choice but to join the army to earn military merits. He always felt that it was pure bad luck instead of being deliberately schemed against. Chu Heng naturally would not tell his elders about this, lest his parents worry. After all, even if he told them, it would not help him much. Madam Liu nodded, indicating that she understood. Madam Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Heng was confident, so she was not afraid of implicating him. Madam Zhang was not stupid. Most of the good days they had today were brought by their third brother. If their third brother was good, their family could be protected and developed steadily. Chu Heng did not stay any longer and walked out of the hall.
Chu Cai quickly informed his parents and followed Chu Heng home. When they walked out of the courtyard, Chu Cai obediently followed behind Chu Heng without saying a word. Chu Heng was not a talkative person, and the two of them kept quiet in harmony. Lu Chuan led the way with antern in his hand. Chu Heng only stopped when they reached the intersection. Second Brother, your house is over there, he reminded Chu Cai. Ah? Oh, then be careful on the road, Third Brother. Ill go back first. Chu Cai still remembered that he was the older brother. He reminded Chu Heng and turned around to go home. Lu Chuan looked at Chu Cais back and felt that his Second Masters personality was quite interesting. If he was not mistaken, he seemed to see trust and dependence in the other partys eyes. Whats wrong? Chu Hengs voice instantly woke him up from his trance. Lu Chuan quickly shook his head. He did not dare to say that he was just guessing. After all, he knew that Chu Cai would not drag Chu Heng down. As for howplicated their rtionship was, it did not matter!
Its fine, Master. Lets go then. Chu Heng walked at a steady pace. Lu Chuan, who was holding thentern beside him, looked more natural. The two of them walked home in the dark, amidst the croaking of a group of frogs. Halfway there, Chu Heng suddenly looked at the empty pond and said, Find some time to dig some lotus roots and bring them to the kitchen to make soup for Madam. Tell Madam Hu not to eat them raw. Dont let the lotus seeds appear on the dining table. This subordinate understands. Lu Chuan had been with Chu Heng for a long time and had learned some knowledge. After listening to the old masters advice, he quickly thought of the fact that lotus seeds were not good for Ye Muyus situation, so she definitely could not eat them. The lotus root was the same when eaten raw, but after it was cooked, it was good for warming the body. Ye Muyu often ate cooked lotus roots to regte her blood andplexion. It could be said to be a good tonic. After thinking about this, he could not help but sigh at the fact that Chu Hengs heart was indeed filled with Ye Muyu. He could even think of so many things when he saw a lotus leaf outside. He also repeated the things to take note of in his heart, not daring to make any mistakes. Very quickly, they reached home. Chu Xings house next to him had also been built. Even the walls were done. The only thing missing was the floor in the courtyard. He had paved it with stones, crushed stones, and even ttened the soil. These were all small matters. It did not take much time. Chu Xing could handle it alone.. Chapter 480 - 480: Mission Chapter 480 - 480: Mission
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With Chu Xings house next to him, Chu Heng felt slightly more at ease. Being close to his family was indeed better.
As for the thief who came to the vigest time, he had never found him, but he had a feeling that this person would appear again. Therefore, he was a little worried. Lu Chuan walked to the side and knocked on the courtyard door. After a while, Zhang Shu came to open the door. When Chu Heng came in, he quickly said, Master, the milk that Madam prepared for you is heating on the stove. Theres also hot water. Madam wants you to remember to drink the milk before you go to bed. Where is she? He had neglected to drink milk once, making Ye Muyu think that he did not like it, so she reminded him from time to time. Chu Hengs heart warmed slightly. He could feel this kind of intention. Oh, I understand. Lil Jin is still reading in the study? Chu Heng looked at the lighting from the study and asked. Yes, Young Master said he was copying Buddhist scriptures. Zhang Shu replied. I understand. You guys can go and rest. Lu Chuan and Zhang Shu stopped in their tracks and went to fetch water to wash up. Madam Hu waited for the two to get the water and did not forget to refill their water storage. When they needed to use it, there would not be any worry.
Chu Heng strode into the study. In the study, Chu Jin was writing very seriously. Zhang Cong was apanying him. From time to time, he would cut the wick and turn on the light. Seeing Chu Heng enter, Zhang Cong hurriedly bowed. Chu Heng raised his hand to stop him. He walked behind Chu Heng in two steps and silently looked at the Buddhist scriptures he had copied for a while. His handwriting still seemed like a childs, but it had gradually be well-written. Although it was still not beautiful, let alone strong, for a five-and-a-half-year-old child to have such patience was very good. Why copy Buddhist scriptures? Chu Heng suddenly asked. Only then did Chu Jin realize that Chu Heng hade in. He looked at his stern father, and his hands trembled a little. Instantly, he smeared the paper. He felt vexed, but he did not dare to show it in front of Chu Heng. He was afraid that his father would despise what he had written. I wanted to give Brother Zhongjin a gift. Sister gave me her own handmade items, so I asked Brother Zhongjin what kind of gift he liked. Brother Zhongjin said that he liked Buddhist scriptures, so I picked a book with fewer wordsAh, no, its the Buddhist scriptures that Brother Zhongjin often reads. When the timees, Ill give it to the teacher and give it to Brother Zhongjin as a gift. Chu Jin was a little annoyed after saying that. Why did he speak so quickly and identally say what he really thought? He wondered if her father would hit him. Just as Chu Jin was feeling vexed and uneasy. Not bad, youve put in a lot of effort. Chu Hengs voice was very calm.
Father, are youplimenting me? Chu Jin was in disbelief. Chu Heng did not expect him to be so calm. After hesitating for a moment, he nodded. Continue copying. If youre tired, go to sleep. As long as you n well and finish copying, itll be fine. Alright, Father, I will finish copying! Chu Jin was instantly motivated. Chu Heng turned around and left the study. After a while, he brought in a ss of hot milk and ced it beside the desk. His actions were silent. After he left, he slowed down the closing of the door so that he would not make any noise to disturb Chu Jin. His actions were noticed by the nervous Zhang Cong. He noticed that Chu Heng had high expectations of Chu Jin on the surface, but he was also very concerned about Chu Jin behind his back. He could not help but reveal an envious gaze. However, when he thought about how his parents had given him good food and drinks, he felt at ease. After all, staying by his young masters side and protecting him was his mission.. Chapter 454 - 454: Waiting Chapter 454 - 454: Waiting Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion And Teacher Lin agreed? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Jin thought for a while and shook his head. The teacher didnt agree at first, but Brother Zhongjin insisted. He then sighed and agreed. He sighed like this. As he spoke, he even imitated Master Lins actions. He sighed and shook his head gently. Ye Muyu rubbed his chin and pondered for a while. Seeing that Chu Jin was still standing there, she patted his back. Go and change into in clothes. Wear this for three days. Do you understand? Got it, Mother. Ill go now.
When Zhang Cong saw this, he quickly followed them. When he saw that everyone at home had changed into in clothes, he knew that he was no exception. He had to be careful in this matter. He could not make any mistakes. Ye Muyu was only relieved when Chu Jin went to change his clothes. Madam Hu was cooking porridge in the kitchen, so Ye Muyu did not go in again. She washed the stove first and then attended to her wound again. The sky was getting darker and darker. Chu Heng had not returned yet. Ye Muyu was a little worried. She stood at the door and waited. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo had been walking around the door a few times. Slowly, the sky turned dark. The porridge was still warm in the pot. Ye Muyu told the two children to do their own things. They did not have to wait. Madam Hu waved at Nenya and Zhang Cong. The two children received their mothers signal and knew that the most important thing now was to take good care of the Young Miss and Young Master. Madam, why dont you go into the room and wait? Madam Hu turned around and advised. Its fine. I can just take a look at the moon. Speaking of which, this is the first time Chu Heng hase back sote. Hearing Ye Muyu saying Chu Hengs name again, Madam Hu decisively chose to pretend not to hear. She softly consoled, Master might have stayed in the academy for a long time because of todays news. Why dont we ask Zhang Shu to wait at the vige entrance? No need. Im just looking around. Its dark now. What if something happens to Zhang Shu at the vige entrance? Lets light thenterns at the entrance first. When theye back, itll be easier to find the way, Ye Muyu ordered. When Zhang Shu heard that, he hurriedly went to find antern. Ye Muyu waited for another 15 minutes. Under Madam Hus persuasion, she returned to the central room. About fifteen minutes passed, and there was a sound at the door. Zhang Shu had been waiting outside the courtyard. Hearing the sound of the carriage from afar, her face was filled with joy. She lowered her voice and shouted into the house, Madam, Master is back. Madam Hus delighted voice sounded from inside. Madam, you can rest assured now. Master was just stayingte in school. As they spoke, the two of them had alreadye out of the central room. Ye Muyu smiled, and her heart slowly rxed. Even she did not realize this. Ye Muyu stood at the entrance of the courtyard. She saw the carriage gradually approaching. Soon, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. Lu Chuan jumped down from his seat and lifted the curtain. Chu Heng walked out of the room. He looked up and saw Ye Muyu waiting at the entrance of the courtyard. His cold face instantly melted as he walked up to Ye Muyu in two steps. He reached out and grabbed her hand. Feeling the slight coldness, he frowned and his mouth was full of disapproval. How long have you been waiting outside? Although its summer, your health isnt good. You dont have to wait for me next time. No matter what happens in the future, Ill always send a letter ore back in person. Yes, I know. Its just that the news in the vige today has made me a little worried, Ye Muyu said straightforwardly. Chu Hengs eyes lit up as he looked at her with a burning gaze. A hint of warmth shed across his eyes..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 455 - 455: Misunderstanding Chapter 455 - 455: Misunderstanding Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng even had the urge to hug her immediately. Ye Muyu was baffled by his stare and hesitated. Could it really affect the provincial examination? Chu Hengs expression froze for a moment. When he realized that Ye Muyu was worried about the provincial examination, his mood wasplicated. After looking at Ye Muyu for a long time, he held her hand and entered the courtyard. Behind them, Lu Chuan was carrying a book box in his hand. Zhang Shu led the carriage to the stables. He unloaded the carriage first. The horses also needed to be fed.
Is everything alright? Madam Hu and Lu Chuan looked at each other and asked softly. Lu Chuan did not know what was going on. He shook his head and said, Its nothing. Its just that the school ended a littlete today. The other students are either staying in the dormitory or the county. Only Master needs to go home. Its not good for Master to leave alone, so we came backter. Thats good. Madam Hu was relieved. She turned around and quickly walked into the kitchen to scoop the food. Lu Chuan only realized that Ye Muyu was worried that something had happened to Chu Heng after Madam Hu had walked away. He thought that even if something happened to others, nothing would happen to Chu Heng. Ye Muyu had overtaught it. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng entered the central room together. As soon as he sat down, Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo ran over. Father, are you alright? Chu Jin was very direct. He looked at him with a pair of bright eyes. Mother is very worried about you. Next time, if youe backte, you have to tell us in advance. Father, its great as long as youre Before Chu Ziluo could finish her sentence, she was shocked by her brothers words. She felt that her younger brother was plucking feathers from a tigers butt. It was as if he did not want to live at all. However, when she remembered that her mother had indeed been guarding the door for a while, her heart ached for her mother. After hesitating for a while, she looked at Chu Heng seriously and said, Father, my brother is right. You are our family. If we dont hear any news, we will always be worried. However, Father, can you tell us why you came back sote today? Seeing that the two children were not afraid of Chu Heng and were instead controlling his schedule, Ye Muyus eyes shed with a smile. This was probably the first time this person had such an experience. She could not help but nce at him. It was indeed the first time Chu Heng was boldly questioned by the two children. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, this was the first time. It was a strange feeling, but he did not hate it. However, even though he was touched, he still kept a serious expression on his face. He acknowledged Chu Jins words. Then, he turned his head and looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu was caught red-handed by him, and she did not even have time to restrain her gaze. She instantly felt a little embarrassed. Ah Yu, youre worried about me?N?v(el)B\\jnn Do you want to know what happened today? Chu Hengs eyes were deep and his voice was terrifyingly low, making Ye Muyu feel as if he had been stripped naked by his gaze. Ye Muyu blinked her eyshes and sped her hands under the table, showing her nervousness. She smiled and said, Stop scaring the two kids. What happened? Tell me. Chu Henz got the answer he wanted and was in a zood mood. Its nothing. The dean asked us to stay today to see if we can find out from the county magistrate whether the provincial examination will be affected. He only told us to go home after he received the news. What about the results? Will the provincial examination be affected? Ye Muyu asked hurriedly. She had personally witnessed Chu Heng preparing for the provincial examination. If it was suddenly canceled, it might have a huge impact on Chu Heng.. Chapter 456 - 456: A Certain Man with Deep Thoughts Chapter 456 - 456: A Certain Man with Deep Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng naturally knew that the empress death would not affect the provincial examination. The empress health was not good to begin with, so the emperor and his subjects had long been mentally prepared. However, Jing City was very chaotic at this time. From the empress death to the following five years, the officials in Jing City would be changed. Many loyal officials and good generals would be implicated Chu Heng did not know if his arrangements would work. Chu Heng was a little lost in thought.
In Ye Muyus eyes, it was bad news. She bit her lip and felt sorry for him. She hesitated for a moment beforeforting him softly, Even if it will affect us, well have to wait for another three years at the very least. However, Ive seen the Great Chu Law before. Usually, the exam will be dyed by a year or even not in this situation. So, you can be more open-minded. We can still prepare more before taking the exam. Anyway, as long as you can pass the exam, it doesnt matter if we wait a year or a year earlier. Its better than failing the exam, where you would have to wait another three years. Now that we dontck money at home, you can take as long as you want. As Ye Muyu spoke, she slowly realized that the surroundings were a little quiet. When she looked up, she realized that both Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo were too scared to speak. Chu Heng was looking at her with a frown. She did not know what he was thinking. Ye Muyu instantly felt that what she had just said might be nonsense. She was hesitating whether he should ask Chu Heng about the situation. Madam Hu brought the dishes over. Ye Muyu stood up abruptly. A hand reached out and pulled her down. Ouch Ye Muyu let out a soft cry. Chu Heng had already pulled her hand closer. With the help of the light in the room, he could clearly see the back of her slightly red hand. He suddenly looked up at Madam Hu. A hint of anger shed in his eyes. Whats going on? Why are you scaring Madam Hu? Their hands are swollen too. Ye Muyu patted her hand lightly. Chu Heng was strong, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he let go. Ye Muyu withdrew her hand and gently said to Madam Hu, Madam Hu, you can go down and eat. Yes, Madam. Madam Hu nced at Chu Heng, and seeing that he did not object, she slowly retreated. Chu Ziluo carefully looked at the angry Chu Heng. She did not know why her father was angry. Could it be that she had gone overboard with her question? Chu Jin had already entered a state of lingering fear. He swallowed his saliva and pretended to eat, only ncing at Chu Heng from time to time. Seeing that his father did not bully his mother, he naturally did not say anything. It would be best if his father ignored his existence. How did thise about? Chu Hengs gaze fell on the back of her hand. Ye Muyu smiled. This was when I was making the ink block in the afternoon. I had to beat the ink paste and got hit by the hammer. Im still not familiar with it, or else I wouldnt have hit myself. Lets not talk about me. Madam Hu, Zhang Shu, and Lu Chuan all helped me. They were all injured more or less.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om But its not serious. Ill be fine in two or three days after applying some medicine. Ye Muyu did not care about her injuries. Who would not get hurt in life? Seeing that Chu Heng was still in a bad mood, she thought for a while and said, Think about it. If I go to work and dont get used to holding a hoe, my hands will get blisters. Its the same principle. Alright, lets eat quickly. Otherwise, the food will get cold. Ye Muyu felt that she had to take good care of this man who had suffered a blow in the provincial examination and show him more concern. After thinking about it, she picked up some food for him first.. Chapter 457 - 457: The Impact on the Marriage Chapter 457 - 457: The Impact on the Marriage Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In order not to appear biased, she picked up food for both children. Thank you, Mother. When Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo said this, they could not help but nce at Chu Heng.
Chu Heng did not say anything, but he ate faster. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief and quickly finished her dinner. After the meal, Chu Ziluo brought Nenya along to wash the dishes. Ye Muyu wanted to help but was stopped by Chu Heng. Come back to my room with me. I have something to tell you. What? Oh, okay. Seeing this, Ye Muyu could only ask Madam Hu to help take care of the two children. Madam Hu naturally nodded and even went to the kitchen to help boil the hot water. Later, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng would soak their feet. Ye Muyu quickly entered the east wing. Chu Heng sat by the bed in the room, holding a wooden box. Ye Muyu recognized it at a nce. It was the box that usually contained ointment. Why are you standing there? Come here, Ill apply the medicine for you. Chu Heng raised his head and nced at her. He had already taken out the ointment in his hand, and his slender fingers were poking out some ointment. After Ye Muyu sat down, he pulled her hand out and slowly applied the ointment to the red and swollen spot on the back of her hand. Chu Hengs movements were not light, and Ye Muyu could not help but cry out in pain.
He seemed to notice her reaction. He reminded her in a low voice, Did you just apply the ointment on the back of your hand casually? Havent you heard that bruises and injuries have to be applied heavily? Otherwise, the medicine wont work and it wont be useful.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It hurts a little, but bear with it. Although Chu Hengs mouth was fierce, his other hand patted her back, giving her a strong sense of security. Ye Muyu was not a child anymore, so she naturally would not resist the pain. Thus, she quickly calmed down and looked at him. Under the dim light, his side profile was cold and hard, but one could see that his appearance was outstanding. Even if he was only wearing a simple dark blue robe, it could not hide his aura. Ye Muyu would believe him if he said that he was a young master of some family. She could not help but think, was Chu Heng really just an ordinary schr from the countryside? Could it be that all the men in ancient times were so outstanding? However, as she thought about it, she smiled. She seemed to have entered a misunderstanding. Talents did not necessarily have to be the sons of wealthy families. Heroes did not have to ask about their origins. You can stillugh? It doesnt seem serious. Chu Heng did not have the heart to use force, but thinking that the effects of the medicine could be better, he continued. At the same time, he wanted to use this opportunity to warn Ah Yu so that she would not do such work in the future. Unexpectedly, Ah Yu did not take it to heart at all. Chu Heng had thought too perfectly. He nced at Ye Muyu and a helpless look shed across his eyes. Its not very serious to begin with. Ye Muyu could not help but reply. Seeing that Chu Heng was still expressionless, she was not afraid anymore. She could feel that he was in a bad mood. Ye Muyu only retracted her hand after Chu Heng had finished applying the ointment. She covered the back of her hand with her sleeve and did not care about this injury. Instead, she started talking about the afternoons matters. I heard from Madam Hu in the afternoon that the marriage of officials will be suspended for 100 days and the marriage of soldiers and civilians will be suspended for a month. Seeing that Qingxiangs wedding is approaching, should we postpone Chu Heng did not answer immediately. He remembered that Chu Qingxiangs marriage in his previous life was also full of twists and turns. Eldest Brother and Sister-inw will have to worry about this matter. You dont have to worry. You dont have to worry about it. After all, dying the marriage date will require the two families to discuss it again. No matter whoes to you to agree to something, you dont have to agree. If its too difficult, push it to me. Ye Muyu was a little surprised when she heard this. She felt that Chu Heng had a hidden meaning in his words.. Could it be that he had already guessed what would happen next? Chapter 458 - 458: Angry? Chapter 458 - 458: Angry? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, I understand. Ye Muyu thought about it for a while and felt that the first branch should take the initiative in this marriage. After all, the imperial court had stipted that no marriage could take ce within a month. Even if the Song family wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits, they did not seem to have the confidence. She did not think that this was a troublesome matter. At most, when Qingxiang got married, Chu Heng had already gone to the prefecture to take the examination and could not attend.
Wait a minute Thinking of this Ye Muyu rubbed her forehead and looked at Chu Heng. When will the results of the provincial examination be out? She asked again with slight worry. Didnt I tell you? Chu Heng asked in a low voice. It wont affect the provincial examination. You told me? Ye Muyu frowned slightly. She felt that something was wrong. Thinking about it, she suddenly realized that Chu Heng did not answer her question at the dinner table. She saw his expression and misunderstood However, she felt that with Chu Hengs intelligence, how could he not know that she had misunderstood? After all, she had even said thoseforting words. This man was also thinking of teasing her. Ill go to the kitchen to see if theres hot water, Ye Muyu said with a smile. With that, she got up and left the room. Chu Heng was stunned for a moment. He only realized that Ye Muyu was angry after she walked far away.
He could not help but recall for a long time. It seemed that he had never seen Ah Yu angry. Now, it seemed that Ah Yu was so calm and gentle even when she was angry. However, he could not help but think deeply. After thinking for a long time, he wanted to know how to coax the other party. Plus, Ye Muyu did not return to the room for a while. Chu Heng felt a tinge of regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have chosen to silently agree to tease Ah Yu just to see her worried expression. He looked at the socks that he had taken off. Chu Heng did not hesitate. He took the socks and put them on. He stood up and soon arrived at the kitchen door.N?v(el)B\\jnn Master, why are you here? Do you need hot water? Madam Hu was cleaning up the cupboard and chopping board in the kitchen. At the same time, she was washing the bucket used to store milk. There were a few bowls of cold milk on the chopping board. They were waiting to be heated upter and given to the masters at home to drink and rest. Chu Heng grunted in response, but his gaze fell on Ye Muyu, who was sitting in front of the stove and making a fire. Ah Yu, I wont be reading tonight, Chu Heng said. His voice was low and husky, making people unable to help but praise him. Ye Muyu looked up at him. Then you should rest early. Madam Hu was just asking when you want to drink milk. Shouldnt I wash up? Chu Heng strode in and asked Madam Hu, Is the hot water ready? If it is, I will bring the water over to soak my feet and wash up. Alright Alright, Master, Ill help you. No need. Chu Heng strode out of the kitchen and came back in a short while with a wooden basin in his hand. Ye Muyu could tell at a nce that it was the basin she used to soak her feet in. In order to prevent athletes foot infection, the family was used to everyone using their personal foot basin, even the washbasin, face towel, etc. They were all separated. This seemed very particr in the countryside. Ye Muyu stood up. Sure enough, Chu Heng had already prepared the water for her too. He even called her directly. Go back to your room and soak your feet. Without waiting for Ye Muyus reply, he carried the basin and returned to the east wing. Madam Hu poured water into Chu Hengs basin while reminding Ye Muyu. Madam, the water used to soak your feet should be hot. I used the foot-soaking bag you gave mest time. I feel veryfortable after soaking my feet.. Chapter 459 - 459: Coaxing Chapter 459 - 459: Coaxing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Remember to use it. Theres no more. Just go to the mountain and pick some more to dry. Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment and did not stay any longer. She could tell that Madam Hu was tactfully reminding her to put her health first. If the rest of the family soaked their feet purely to make it morefortable, Ye Muyu soaked her feet to treat her illness.
In the end, she did not choose to resist. Although Chu Heng had teased her previously and made her a little angry, she could not sacrifice her own health. As for the difort in her heart, she would pretend that it did not exist. Ye Muyu mentally prepared herself and walked back to the east wing. When Madam Hu saw this, her eyes were full of smiles. She moved quickly and brought Chu Hengs foot-soaking water over. In the east wing. After Ye Muyu walked in, she nced at Chu Heng who was sitting by the bed, and ignored him. She walked straight over and bent down to bring the foot-washing basin to the side. She silently took off her shoes and socks to soak her feet. The herbs for soaking her feet had already been ced in the water. She just needed to soak her feet in peace. Master. Madam Hu stood at the door and shouted. Chu Heng responded and Madam Hu pushed the door open. After putting down the foot basin, she left. Once she left, only the two of them were left in the room. Ye Muyu buried her head in the water and did not make a sound. She only felt a burning gaze on her from time to time, but she was very calm and pretended not to notice. Chu Heng did not say anything. For a moment, only the sound of water could be heard in the room.
Ye Muyu slowly got used to this atmosphere. She had easily adjusted her mood. The little annoyance she felt just now had long been digested by her in silence. At this time, Chu Heng wiped his feet and went out to pour away the water. Ye Muyus fair feet stirred the water filled with herbs. In the next moment, Chu Hengs footsteps sounded. Ye Muyu saw a figure appear in front of her. The figure stood still for a long time. She looked up in confusion and saw Chu Hengs dark eyes staring at her. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu touched her face. She did not feel anything on her face, but she slowly realized that Chu Heng was looking at her differently. She was a little shocked, but she tried her best to remain calm. Chu Heng reached out and touched her forehead. His big, warm hand and even his fingertips were warm. I didnt intentionally tease you, Chu Heng said frankly. Ye Muyu was slightly stunned. She was a little calctive, but it was just a little awkvvard. It was not a big deal. Now that Chu Heng was apologizing to her seriously, it made her seem a little petty. The unwillingness hidden in her heart had long dissipated. Ye Muyu suddenly smiled and said gently, Its okay. Dont misunderstand me again. Of course, Ill try my best to rify it in the future. Looking at Ye Muyus serious eyes, Chu Heng did not hide the smile on his face this time. Im almost done. Go drink some milk and wash up. Go to bed and rest early. You have to go to school early tomorrow. Ye Muyu crossed her hands on her legs and reminded him gently. Chu Heng shook his head. Im fine. Ive never slept so early before. I suddenly cant fall asleep. Ill wash your feet. As soon as he finished speaking, he reached into the basin, grabbed Ye Muyus fair feet, and began to wash them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu was shocked. She subconsciously dodged and tried to pull back. Her voice was full of shock. Let go. You dont have to help me wash. I can wash myself.. How can I let you Chapter 460 - 460: Helping Her Wash Her Feet Chapter 460 - 460: Helping Her Wash Her Feet Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Why not? Im your husband, and a wife should always obey her husband. You have to listen to me. Chu Hengs attitude was unyielding. Hisrge hand grabbed onto her small feet, and Ye Muyu could not even pull it back. She was anxious and embarrassed. She had read many books and naturally knew that in Great Chu, only the husband could touch a womans feet.
After all, Chu Heng was still her husband in name, so she could not reject him. Ye Muyu felt her cheeks burning and her feet itching. She quickly begged for mercy. I was wrong, I was wrong. Please let me go. Wrong? Where did you do wrong? Chu Heng suddenly heard Ye Muyu begging for mercy and had a strange feeling. He looked up and saw Ye Muyus ordinary but increasingly exquisite face. His heart inexplicably thumped, making him unable to look away. I Ye Muyu thought for a moment. She was only begging for mercy and did not feel that she was in the wrong. For a moment, she was in a dilemma. She could not even make up a story. After all, lying was not in her character. In the end, she sighed helplessly like a disappointed cat. She said dejectedly, Alright, tell me. What do you want me to do for you to stop washing my feet? This feeling is really strange. Besides, your hands should be used for writing. If outsiders heard that you washed your wifes feet, they wouldugh at you. Laugh? They can onlyugh at me when they can beat me, Chu Heng said nonchntly. Ye Muyu was speechless. Then Illugh at you. Im the only one who knows about this. Its good to smile more. Only when youre in a good mood can you feel better. Chu Heng coaxed her casually, but his movements were not slow. While he was talking, he had already helped her wash her feet. He squatted down and ced the cloth on her knees. Then, he wrapped it around Ye Muyus feet and carefully wiped off all the water droplets. Then, he covered her feet with the cloth.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ill help you put on your socks after I pour away the water. After Chu Heng said this, he had already left with the basin of water. Ye Muyu sat on the bed, feeling that her feet were still a little hot, but her heart was even hotter.
She gently reached out to touch her chest. Her face was like a pink peach, tender and alluring. Her eyes were misty and filled with doubt. After hearing the mans voice outside, these emotions slowly subsided. Chu Heng seemed to have gone into the study to teach Lil Jin. Ye Muyu let out a sigh of relief and slowly sorted out her emotions. After she calmed down, she put on her socks and went out to drink milk. After washing up, she tidied up andy on the bed to rest. When Chu Heng came back after washing up, Ye Muyu had just fallen asleep. As soon as he entered, he saw his wife lying on the side. He looked much better. He took off his shoes and socks andy down. Ye Muyu was actually not asleep yet. She was feeling a little conflicted because of the rtionship between her and Chu Heng. She was a little hesitant and did not know how to deal with it. Feeling the mans breath lying beside her, Ye Muyus restless heart suddenly calmed down. She recalled the night when she had just transmigrated. It seemed that at that time, she was full of wariness and unustomed to the man beside her. She even felt awkward. Now, she had no intention of resisting. It was obvious that she had epted Chu Hengs existence in the depths of her consciousness. Realizing this, Ye Muyu rxed. She opened her eyes and looked to the side. She saw that the lights in the room had already gone out. Only a sliver of moonlight shone in. The courtyard also quieted down, and the children also rested. The man beside her was lying t on the bed. When she saw him, not only did she not feel disgusted, but she also felt a sense of security that she had never felt before. She was surprised by this discovery and let out a soft moan.. Chapter 488 - 488: Perseverance Chapter 488 - 488: Perseverance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, the Song family was short-sighted and went out to show off after receiving the bracelet. Although they hid the news in time, they still revealed some information that could be considered a weakness. Mother, what should we do now? Madam Zhang was confused for a moment.
Chu Lin also subconsciously looked at Madam Liu. At home, he always knew that his mother was the smartest. If there was any problem in front of her, she would solve it easily. Madam Liu nced at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyus expression was calm. There was no anger or shock on her face, nor did she show any cold reaction like she was watching a good show. Obviously, this third daughter-inw must have some thoughts in her heart. Compared to his eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zhang, Ye Muyu was calmer and smarter. Madam Liu was also a little relieved. As for Madam Liu, she thought that this matter was rted to Qingxiang. If she did not handle it well, it would affect the reputation of the other unmarried women of the Chu family. It was understandable that Madam Zhang was a little flustered. She could not me Madam Zhang at this time. I just want to ask, what do you guys think? Should we continue the marriage with the Song family, or should we ask the Song family forpensation and cancel the marriage? In fact, Ye Muyu also wanted to ask this question. Only after confirming their attitude could they talk about what would happen next. Madam Zhang instantly hesitated. Chu Lin did not even think about it. It looks like the Song family wants to cancel this marriage. Moreover, Landlord Wangs family is involved. Of course, we will choose to cancel the marriage. However, we cant ruin Qingxiangs reputation. No. Madam Zhang frowned and refuted.
What? Ye Muyu looked at Madam Zhang and saw the struggle in her eyes. She could not help but look at the door. The door was closed. After all, this matter could not be spread. However, Ye Muyu noticed that there was a figure at the side door. It seemed like it was Chu Qingxiang. The Song family clearly doesnt want to continue the marriage with our Chu family, yet you and Qingxiang still insist on continuing this marriage? How could Madam Liu not guess why Madam Zhang was hesitating? Obviously, she already knew the meaning behind Madam Zhangs words. The unwilling one was her granddaughter, Chu Qingxiang. Ye Muyu was still looking at the door, thinking that Chu Qingxiang could not endure any longer. As expected, before she could think further, the door of the central room was pushed open and Chu Qingxiang walked in with red eyes. Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Mother, Third Aunt, Qingxiang is unfilial. Chu Qingxiang walked in and knelt in front of all the elders. Her gaze was unprecedentedly determined. Ye Muyu suddenly remembered that during the female artspetition, her niece had burned several of her fingers when practicing her cooking. There were also calluses on her hands that were caused by holding needles for a long time. This girl was probably stubborn.
You Madam Liu was shocked. Her old eyes were misty. She advised in a sad voice, Qingxiang, you are a good child. You are diligent and capable. Why must you fight to the death with a man? If you want to find someone with an official position, we can go to Lin County or even the prefecture! Grandma, do you think that a schr would agree to marry me if he knew that my engagement was broken off? Chu Qingxiangs eyes were filled with sadness. However, a momentter, her gaze became even more determined. Since Song Lu is the husband that I, Chu Qingxiang, have set my mind on, I can only marry him in this lifetime. Whether I live or die, or what happens to me, its all my own choice. Its just that I have let down my parents and grandparents. Chu Qingxiang suddenly bent down and kowtowed to them.. Chapter 462 - 462: Pheasant? Chapter 462 - 462: Pheasant?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Her family could always prepare them. Yes, I can. Ill look for a medical bookter. Ye Muyu was someone who would do whatever she wanted. She would feel a little ufortable if she did not do it when she thought of it.
Madam Hu was somewhat expectant. Ever since she knew that Ye Muyu could read, it was not strange to make more useful objects. In this world, schrs were precious and knew everything. She was a little envious, but more than that, she was happy because her son, daughter, and even her husband, Zhang Shu, were learning how to read. The two of them were old, so they just had to learn the basics and not be scammed in the future. However, the two children could learn a lot of things. This was something that would never happen in other families. As she thought about it, Madam Hus eyes turned red. Seeing Ye Muyu cutting vegetables with her back to her, she quickly wiped her tears and smiled. After cutting the bitter gourd, Ye Muyu marinated it with salt for a while before pouring out the water and starting the sd. The two children could not eat too much bitterness. After being salted, the bitterness was almost gone. Madam, the buns are ready. Ill take care of the rest. Madam Hu waited for her to put down the kitchen knife and quickly fetched water for her to wash her hands. Ye Muyu did not insist. She nodded and left the kitchen. She turned around and went into the study. She found a lot of medical books and confirmed the ingredients of some medicinal wine. In her previous life, she had read a lot of things. It was only a business cooperation, so she did not know the real secret recipe. However, she understood some of the general principles.
She first wrote down the herbs she needed. She wanted to find a doctor to confirm the specific dosage and form before making it. Master, youre back? As soon as she finished writing, she heard voices outside. Ye Muyu stood up and put the paper away at her waist. She walked toward the door. When she opened the door, she saw Chu Heng standing in the courtyard surrounded by onlookers. He was carrying two pheasants in his hands! If it was not for the fact that the two pheasants were so quiet, Ye Muyu would have thought that they were alive. How did thise about? Ye Muyu walked out quickly and looked at the pheasant. She was a little surprised. Then she thought of something and asked Chu Heng anxiously, Why did you go hunting pheasants? Yesterday, there was a ban on ughtering. You have a reputation. If someone were to leak it, your reputation would be tarnished and it would even affect your imperial examination! Did you meet anyone on the way? Ye Muyu asked Lu Chuan, who was following Chu Heng out of the house. Who are they? Ill go out and get some information from themter. Ye Muyu frowned slightly. She knew that the matter had already happened, so she could only think of a way to resolve it. It was useless toin.
However, she still had to remind Chu Heng. Otherwise, this person would boldly continue to hunt pheasants. Madam, no one saw us. Its still early. Most vigers havent woken up yet, let alone gone out. Lu Chuan exined in a low voice. Ye Muyu looked at him disapprovingly. Its better to be safe than sorry. As long as one person sees it, it wont be a secret. You,e in with me. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng helplessly. At the same time, she instructed Lu Chuan and Zhang Shu to be more alert and listen to the gossip in the vige. There was no need to ask anything, but they had to be cautious and listen. Lu Chuan lowered his head, not daring to say anything. Chu Heng handed the pheasants to Madam Hu and washed his hands before following Ye Muyu into the study.. Chapter 490 - 490: Can ‘t Be Deliberated Chapter 490 - 490: Can t Be Deliberated
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Once Madam Liu left, Chu Zhiwen, as the head of the family, could not stay here and watch his granddaughter and daughter-inw make a fool of themselves. He also found an excuse and left. Chu Lin looked at the mother and daughter with reddish eyes.
He sighed slightly. Qingxiang, Madam Zhang, go wash up first. Your makeup is all smudged. Mothers words Chu Lin hesitated for a moment. He looked at his persistent daughter and said, Think about it. Ill go to the fields and finish the rest of the work. Things cant be solved immediately. Madam Zhang sniffed, stood up, and called Chu Lin, Husband, what do you think? Didnt I say it before? A forced melon isnt sweet. Chu Lins voice became softer when he said this. Qingxiang is still young. You always tell her that she can only live a good life if she marries someone who has achieved something. In my opinion, youre wrong about this. You only see that Third Sister-inw is living well, but dont you see how Third Sister-inws health was ruined when she wasughed at by the n in the past? Shes still recuperating now. Also, not everyone is as responsible as Third Brother. If Song Lu is a good person, why hasnt hee over to exin to our family for so long? Even yesterday, he wasnt seen with the Song family. Chu Lin was a little angry. If its just the Song Lus sister who isnt easy to get along with, its fine. Shes going to get married in the future anyway. But even Song Lu cant be relied on now. So what if hes a schr? As a man, Chu Lin naturally understood that it was best to marry someone one liked. Only then would he be willing to respect and love the other party. However, if his daughter could not even rely on the man she was going to marry, then it was fine if she did not marry him. Chu Qingxiangs eyes were red. She pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything. However, her slightly trembling figure showed that she was very uneasy.
Madam Zhang looked at her daughters absent-minded appearance and her heart ached. Alright, stop talking. This is the fault of you and me as parents! Chu Lin was extremely regretful, but he knew that it was useless to talk about this now. It was his familys fault for encountering such a troublesome thing. Chu Lin strode away. Madam Zhang supported Chu Qingxiang and returned to the house. Zhang Shu did not just wait. After he arrived, he looked for Old Madam Wang and got the job of feeding the chickens, ducks, and cows. After waiting for a while, he saw Madam and Old Madame out. Then, he entered the room. He stood obediently in front of the cowshed. Old Madam Wang came over after finishing her work. Seeing his honest appearance, she thought that he would definitely not say anything to the outside world. She could not help butin. I wonder if this wedding can continue. We shouldnt talk about that. Zhang Shu understood that if he went to other peoples houses, Ye Muyu would want him to inquire about some things. However, it was different for his family. No matter what, he had to hide it. Old Madam Wang felt that he was too straightforward, but she was also choked by his answer.
Were all working for the same family, thats why Im gossiping with you, she exined softly. You can gossip about other peoples family, but you cant gossip about the masters family. Be careful not to be sold. Zhang Shu was serious. Old Madam Wang was frightened by him and her expression changed slightly. After a long time, she did not dare to say anything else and turned around to leave quickly. Zhang Shu looked down and was very determined in his heart. Their employer was definitely not something that servants like them could criticize. He would not touch this bottom line.. Chapter 464 - 464: Suggestion Chapter 464 - 464: Suggestion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After all, a harmonious family would prosper. If Ye Muyu and Chu Heng had a good rtionship, servants like them would not have to worry about idents happening. Just as Lu Chuan was lost in his thoughts.
He heard Ye Muyu calling him. Lu Chuan snapped back to his senses and quickly walked over. Madam, whats the matter? This is a list of medicinal herbs for treating bruises. Take it to some doctors and ask them how they should be mixed. Give it to some older doctors. The older doctors in the county will do. I think the medicine at home is not bad. I bought it from Hefeng Medicine Store, so can go directly to the doctor in Hefeng Medicine Store. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and ordered. Madam, do you not know the amount of herbs in the prescription? Lu Chuan was puzzled. Yes. There was no need to hide this. After all, she was not a medical student. No matter what, medical prescriptions were highly confidential. The doctors of Great Chu valued prescriptions even more. She had also considered researching it herself, but it would waste a lot of time. She nned to ask Chu Heng to bring it along when he would go to the prefecture to take the exam. As for the leaking of the form Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment before hearing Lu Chuan say, Madam, if we directly go for the doctor from Hefeng Medicine Hall to see the prescription, Im afraid the prescription wont be confidential anymore, and the other party might not give us the exact amount we need.
Then what do you suggest? Ye Muyu was not familiar with this era. Although she tried to read more books and familiarize herself with the era, it was inevitable that her thoughts would be different.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lu Chuan said, Ive heard from the Master that he wants to raise a doctor. That way, with the contract, the doctor can be used by us. Naturally, we wont have to worry about the prescription being leaked. Ye Muyu nodded slightly. She realized that besides the n, the most important thing was taking care of the servants. She still had to change her way of thinking. Alright, I understand. Ye Muyu took back the prescription and turned around to enter the study to discuss this matter with Chu Heng. Chu Heng took the prescription and nced at it. He saw some value in it, but it was mostly due to his trust in Ye Muyu. Give it to me, he nodded. Ill find a chance to get someone to concoct it. Alright. With Chu Heng taking over, Ye Muyu was relieved. At this moment, Chu Ziluos voice came from outside. Ye Muyu called Chu Heng and the two of them went into the main room to have breakfast. The whole family was dressed in in clothes, so they were very used to it.
Chu Jin ate two big buns. Although he did not like bitter gourd, he did not dare to resist Chu Hengs request and tried to eat a few mouthfuls. After getting used to it, he did not hate the taste of bitter gourd anymore. At least, her face would not twitch and he would not protest when he ate it. Ye Muyu smiled when she saw him slowly ept the bitter gourd. It was normal for children not to like bitter dishes, but after removing some of the bitterness, they would gradually ept it. Chu Ziluo was well-behaved. Like Ye Muyu, she liked to eat bitter gourds. After breakfast, Chu Heng left early for the county school. Chu Jin still went to school. He even brought two meat buns in the morning, saying that they were for Zhongjin. Ye Muyu reminded him to prepare something else for Zhongjin. If Lin Zhongjins followed his n to return to the temple, he would have probably started to abstain from meat and fish today. Chu Ziluo had also heard that Lin Zhongjin was leaving. For a moment, she was a little reluctant. Mother, can I go and send Brother Zhongjin off? Chu Ziluo leaned against Ye Muyu and said dejectedly.. Chapter 465 - 465: Decisiveness Chapter 465: Decisiveness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong? Ye Muyu looked at her and rubbed Ziluos face. Are you sad that your friend is leaving? Yes, Brother Zhongjin is very smart. Previously, I wanted to take care of him. I didnt expect Brother Zhongjin to teach me a lot of knowledge that I didnt know in school. So I want to ask Brother Zhongjin when hes leaving. I dont know when well meet again. I want to give him a gift. Chu Ziluo said as she counted her fingers, Mother, Do you think I should give him the ink that I made myself? Or the grapefruit tea that I made myself? Or a Zhuge Lock? As long as you sincerely prepare it, as a friend, Zhongjin will feel your sincerity. He wont care what it is. Ye Muyus expression was calm as she taught her daughter seriously. Chu Ziluo was smart and thoughtful. She immediately understood what she meant. Mother, I know. Ill give the stamp I carvedst time to Brother Zhongjin. Stamp? Ye Muyu didnt have any recollection of it, so she looked confused. Mother, wait a moment. Ill go to the room and get it for you, Chu Ziluo said. As she said that, she subconsciously reached out to lift her skirt. Only then did she realize that she was wearing in trousers today. She paused for a moment before running toward the west wing room. Ye Muyu noticed her subconscious action and smiled. It seemed that his daughters yfulness had slowly been nurtured. She was much better than her previous cautious appearance. After a while, Chu Ziluo returned with a stamp carved from ordinary wood. Although it was a stamp, what was carved on it was not a name, but a tiger and a rabbit. The two animals werepletely different, and the style was also different. Ye Muyu could tell at a nce that the tiger was drawn by Chu Jin. Recently, he had been drawing tigers for the Zhuge Locks, and there was already a hint of charm in them. As for the little white rabbit drawn by Ziluo, it was as gentle and kind as her, much more reserved. It was unlike the tiger that Chu Jin drew, which was very fierce and unyielding. Mother, I made this when I learned how to make Zhuge Lock from Uncle Xing. Uncle Xing said that stamps cant just be made casually, especially the ones with names. So, I drew it with my brother before carving it. Mother, do you think little brother will dislike me if I give this ugly tiger seal to him? Ye Muyu knew that her daughter was kind. Otherwise, the child would not have suffered so much before she transmigrated. However, it was precisely because of this that her heart ached for the child. Ziluo, Im telling you, if theyre real friends, theyll never despise the cheap gifts you give. If you meet a friend who doesnt cherish your kindness in the future, you dont have to continue befriending them. You have to be decisive. Even if you lose a friend, you have to stop your losses in time. You cant put yourself in danger for others. Only when you are strong can you truly protect your loved ones, friends, and even strangers. A true friend is someone who is genuinely good to you, and not someone who wants to take advantage of you. Chu Ziluo seemed to havee to her senses after hearing this. After a while, she said, Mother, I understand. I wont be too kind. Thats good. Ye Muyu was worried that she was too young to understand, but she had underestimated Ziluos understanding. Nenya, apany Ziluo to school. Remember toe back on time for lunch. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu did not worry about Zi Luo, so she did not restrain her.. Chapter 493 - 493: Handmade Cheese Chapter 493 - 493: Handmade Cheese
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu taught Chu Heng every step. She did not expect Chu Heng to understand immediately. His movements were very urate, without any mistakes.
Madam Hu was also surprised for a moment. One had to know that there were very few men who had such good cooking skills, especially schrs. Thus, she felt that her master was even more capable than ordinary people. At the same time, there was a hint of admiration. 15 minutester, the sky hadpletely darkened. Chu Heng carried the steamed cheese in his hand and walked towards the east wing. Madam Hu also gave the two extra portions to Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, who were reading in the study. Chu Heng pushed open the door and saw Ye Muyu sitting by the bed. Under the dim light of the oilmp, the shadow of her hair fell on Ye Muyus face. She was wearing an ordinary green cotton coat and her long hair was casually tied up with a jade hairpin. Her smooth side profile, and slightly lowered eyes, cast a shadow. Chu Heng walked over and sat down on the stool in front of her. He looked at her quietly with his dark and bright eyes. He called out softly as if he had called out a thousand times. Ye Muyu raised his head in a daze. When she saw Chu Heng, she was stunned for a moment. At the same time, she rubbed her eyes. Youre back? I came back early. Come, try it. Chu Heng ced the needle, thread, oil paper, and cloth she was holding onto the bed beside her.
With his other hand, he ced the steamed cheese in front of her. Where did thise from? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Try it first. Chu Heng did not answer her. Instead, he scooped a little with a small spoon and fed it to her mouth. I can do it myself, Ye Muyu said, her ears turning red. I want to feed you. Please fulfill my wish, Chu Heng insisted. Ye Muyu did not expect him to be so straightforward, but his eyes were very clean, without any hint of ambiguity. ThenAlright then. Ye Muyu moved closer and ate it gently. Chu Heng stared at her lips, his voice hoarse. Are you feeling better? You know about it? Ye Muyu suddenly realized that Chu Heng had personally made the food and fed her because he knew what had happened in the afternoon. His actions now were to coax her. This discovery shocked Ye Muyu. Her eyes widened and her mouth opened and closed. Chu Heng reached out and rubbed her cheeks. Seeing that her cheeks were red, he was very satisfied. He even lectured her seriously. What did Mother say?
Its nothing. Mother told me to tell you that you dont have to help Eldest Sister-inw and the others. Let Eldest Sister-inw and Qingxiang see for themselves what kind of life Qingxiang will have after marrying Song Lu. By the way, about the Song family, can you I already know. I might know a little more than you do. Chu Heng deliberately left his words half-spoken, which was rare, but his expression was very serious. It made people think that he did not do it on purpose. Whats the situation with the Song family? Ye Muyu asked after ncing at him. As a wife, shouldnt Ah Yu be concerned if her husband is tired? Why do you always care about other peoples family affairs? Looks like Ill need to find out more gossip in the future before Ah Yu takes the initiative to ask me questions. Chu Heng looked at her firmly and used a narrative tone. Ye Muyus ears were getting hotter and hotter. She realized that Chu Heng was asking this on purpose. She slowly looked up at him, reached out for a spoon, scooped some cheese, and fed it to the man.. Chapter 467 - 467: Not Greedy nor Pride Chapter 467 - 467: Not Greedy nor Pride
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont know if its that amazing, but I know that the more prosperous a ce is, the more intelligent people there are. Dont underestimate anyone. Be more careful. Dont have the intention of harming others, but you must be wary of others. Understand? Mother, I understand. I heard from Uncle Xing that a merchant from the capital city bought a Zhuge Lock and made a new one when he went back. Chu Xing had a deep impression of this matter, and the Zhuge Lock was getting harder and harder to sell.
Now, it was already considered good to be able to sell ten of them a day. He only needed to draw one Zhuge Lock every day, which caused the speed of saving money to drop drastically. Mother, I know that too. I saw that Mothers attitude toward the people in the vige is different from the people in the county. How is it different? Ye Muyu praised Chu Jin before asking Ziluo gently. She was slightly surprised by this childs thoughtfulness. In the vige, Mother, you speak with confidence and do things more casually. But to Fathers ssmates in the county, Mother will be more distant. Your words are also very clever and you never offend anyone. Chu Ziluo scratched her head. She felt that this kind of mother was perfect. She liked her too, but she felt that something was off. Ye Muyu was no longer worried about the child. She smiled and patted her head. Ziluo, stay by my side from now on. Watch more and talk less. Do you understand? Alright. When Chu Ziluo heard that she would be able to stay by her mothers side often, she smiled foolishly. Hurry up and eat. Lil Jin is almost done eating, Ye Muyu picked up some food for the two of them. She slowly drank the chicken soup.
As Lin Zhongjin had already left the school, Chu Jin did not go to school early in the afternoon. Instead, he stayed at home and finished drawing on a Zhuge Lock before doing other things. As usual, he got up after lunch break and hammered the ink paste with Zhangn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Shu and Madam Hu Zhang Shu was a man after all, so he had more strength. The effect of his hammering was better than Ye Muyus and Madam Hu. Madam Hu was originally worried that her man would not be used to this job, because he had also smashed his hands yesterday. However, she did not expect that the number of times he hit his hand was much lesser today. He would move his hand away when the hammer was close to the ink paste . Although the hammering effect was not as good enough, Ye Muyu naturally valued people. The ink in the early stage was just a test product. Once he made the best and most distinctive Oil Smoke Ink, she could sell it inrge quantities. Be careful. Madam said that youll get better the more you do it. If you keep going, you wont hurt your hands anymore. I know that youre an honest person and just want to live a peaceful life. This is just only a physical job. Isnt it in line with your personality? Madam Hu encouraged Zhang Shu in a low voice. Zhang Shu smiled foolishly. Thats what I thought too. Im not good with words, but I have some strength. This job suits me very well. Ill get used to it for a few more days and Ill be able to slowly find the feeling. Madam has helped us settle down. We should repay her. I see that Madam and Master both value ink-making very much. The better I do, the easier it will be for them. Madam Hu reached out and took a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Its good that you understand. Our current life is all thanks to them. We cant be greedy or arrogant. Knock, knock-
Someone knocked on the door of the courtyard as Ye Muyu was flipping the ink block. Hearing the sound, she looked toward the door. Chu Ziluo was in the yard learning how to make ink. When she heard the noise, she was the first to run to the door. She opened the door and saw Chu Xing standing outside.. Chapter 468 - 468: Pearl Chapter 468 - 468: Pearl
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Xing, youre here! Chu Ziluo happily reached out to pull Chu Xing in. Chu Xing was smiling brightly. He took out a round fan from an ordinary cloth bag on the mule cart behind him and gave it to Chu Ziluo.
Ziluo, take a look. Do you like it? Im giving you this delicate fan. Theres a pearl embedded in the handle. I heard that women like white stones the most. This fan is also famous for its double-sided embroidery. Chu Xing exined excitedly to Chu Ziluo. Chu Ziluos curiosity was piqued. Uncle Xing, youre amazing. Pearls! Theyre so pretty. I like them very much. I was lucky. I went to a county town further away and met a merchant from overseas. I exchanged seven or eight pearls from him at a low price. If I bought them from a shop, the price would have been several times higher. Speaking of this, Chu Xing was obviously very happy. This time, he got a big advantage. It was also because the foreigner had taken a fancy to the tea leaves he brought over. Otherwise, he would not have been able to exchange them. Mother,e and see. Ye Muyu heard the sound and walked over slowly. She saw the mule cart parked behind Chu Xing with a few packages on it. Only then did she realize that he hade straight to her house after returning and had not had the time to go home yet. Ah Xing,e in and rest for a while. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. As for Fifth Aunt, Ill call Nenya to tell her that youre safe. ThenThen I wont stand on ceremony. Actually, Sister-inw, I have something to discuss with you and Brother Heng. Chu Xing scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. However, when he thought of the business opportunity he had discovered this time, he was more excited than hesitant. When Nenya heard Ye Muyus words, she ran towards the fifth branch. She was very clever. The mule cart was not brought in. Chu Xing directly brought a few bags into the central room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Hu went to make tea first, then carried some grass to feed the mule. Sit down, have some tea, and talk slowly. Ye Muyu also took a sip of tea. It was the hottest time of summer. Even though Ye Muyus body was not as strong, she would sweat even if she worked a little.
Not to mention a young man like Chu Xing, he was definitely feeling the heat even more. Chu Xing did not stand on ceremony. He picked up the tea and took a sip. Realizing that it was winter melon tea, he quickly finished the cup and wiped his mouth in satisfaction. Sister-inw, Im sorry to trouble you again. Chu Xing put down his teacup and saw Ye Muyu sitting patiently beside him. He did not dy any longer and slowly told them about the journey that took him three days toplete. Chu Ziluo sat on the stool at the bottom of the hall, resting her chin on her hand as she listened. This time, I drove the mule cart straight past the two neighboring counties and arrived at Lushui County, which has thergest dock. The water transport in Lushui County is much more than ours. The dock alone is as big as our Nanchang County. Foreign businessmen disembark from the ships all the time. Ive even seen many foreigners. Here, sister-inw, these are the pearls I exchanged for tea leaves from that foreigner. Look, theyre so beautiful. Chu Xing reached out from a bundle and took out a wooden box. There was a rough carving of a magpie on the wooden box, and when it was opened, there were seven eye-catching pearls. Each pearl was round and smooth, sparkling and translucent. Ye Muyu had seen many jewelry in her previous life. She could tell at a nce that although these pearls were not very big, they were of good quality. How many tea leaves did you exchange for this? Ye Muyu asked..
Chapter 469 - 469: Dividing the Silver Chapter 469 - 469: Dividing the Silver
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Uncle Xing, Chu Ziluo asked curiously. Is it a catty of tea leaves?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not bad. Chu Xing could not help but rejoice. A catty of tea leaves costs at most 500 copper coins. However, these pearls cant be bought even if you have money. Basically, every time a foreign businessmanes, they will be dragged away by the butlers of those rich families for business.
In other words, you snatched food from the tigers mouth? Ye Muyu was a little worried, but she did not show it on her face. Chu Xing quickly shook his head. I wouldnt dare. I was thinking that there were many people at the dock and they had never seen Zhuge Locks before, so they would sell. So I waited at the side. It was the foreigner who took the initiative to find me and make a deal with me. And I think he has quite a lot of pearls. The ones I got were considered the worst. Otherwise, even a catty of tea leaves wouldnt be able to exchange for a single pearl. The foreigner then left on his own. I couldnt even find him, let alone others noticing me. Its also because Im lucky. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to get it. You have to be careful when doing business in the future. Dont offend people and suffer. Money is not as important as your life. Ye Muyu was relieved to hear him say it so casually, but she did not forget to remind him. Chu Xing rubbed his head. This feeling was a little strange. Although he had always called Ye Muyu sister-inw, he always felt that he was about the same age as her. Now that he was being taken care of, he felt a little embarrassed, but his heart felt warm. Sister-inw, dont worry. I only dared to do this because I saw someone else do it. I went to ask around after that. Every time, these inferior pearls would end up in the hands of some traveling merchants.
Not all merchants are wealthy. Take me for example. I just started a business and have a little wealth. In the eyes of those big shots, Im not enough. However, I will work hard to make my business bigger! Chu Xings voice was very low, but his attitude was very firm. His serious expression onlysted for a few moments. Hearing the pounding sounds outside, he could not help but ask, Sister-in w, what is Uncle Zhang doing? Ink making, Ye Muyu said concisely. Chu Xing almost choked on the water he had just drank. His eyes widened in shock. Ink? The ink used by schrs? Yes, you didnt mishear it. Ye Muyu smiled and filled his cup with tea. Chu Xing was stunned for a moment, then he said in embarrassment, 1 wanted to tell you, sister-inw and Brother Heng, that those foreigners are also very interested in Zhuge Lock. We can do a big business and prepare a few hundred Zhuge Locks in exchange for the pearls they brought. I didnt expect that after not seeing you for a few days, Brother Heng and you almost gave me a fright. Compared to selling ink, reselling Zhuge Locks could only be considered a small business that could be done in a short period. Chu Xings excitement had almost been extinguished. The two were not on the same level. He felt gratified and happy.
Then, he opened another bag. Inside was a money bag. Sister-inw, other than that, Im also here to give you money. During this period, I sold a total of 706 Zhuge Lock, earning 294 taels of silver and a few hundred copper coins. The cost was about 59 taels. Well split the profit equally. Each of us will get 117 taels and a half.. Chapter 470 - 470: Not Enough Talent, Working Hard Chapter 470 - 470: Not Enough Talent, Working Hard
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The silver is all here. Theres also the ount book. Ive written it down, but the handwriting is a little ugly. Chu Xing was a little embarrassed at the end of his sentence. Ye Muyu thought he was just being humble.
Its fine as long as it can be recognized. You dont have time to practice anyway When Ye Muyu saw the crooked words on the huge ount book, her words offort were instantly stuck in his throat. She wanted tough, but he was too embarrassed to do so. However, the handwriting was really ugly. Coincidentally, a few days ago, my husband made a few brushes. I also made some useless ink here. If you dont mind Ye Muyu had not finished speaking. Chu Xing quickly waved his hand. No, no, I dont want it. Sister-inw is too kind. I ISister-inw, you gave me a brushst time. I bought inkter, but I havent used it yet. The more he spoke, the lower his voice became. In the end, he blushed in embarrassment. At this moment, Madam Qiansughter rang out in the courtyard. She then entered the central room and exined to Ye Muyu. This child runs outside every day. At night, he hides in his room and counts the silver. He sleeps with the silver every day as if the silver can grow. As for his ability to read, its already good enough that he can write. As his biological mother, Madam Qian did not hesitate to expose his background. Chu Xing was already a little embarrassed, but his mother directly exposed hisck of talent in writing. He instantly felt even more embarrassed. Mother, youre exaggerating. Ive also learned how to read and practice calligraphy, but my handwriting always goes astray. When I hold a brush, I feel like my hand doesnt belong to me anymore. It doesnt listen to me. Chu Xing felt a little wronged as he spoke. When he was free outside, he would also use the bamboo stick to draw, but the effect did not seem to be very good. Its okay. Beginners are all like this. Xing, you just need to practice more. Ye Muyu encouraged him with a smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing that she did not make fun of him, Chu Xing secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
Mother, why are you here? I just came over to help you see if theres anything you need help with. Looks like theres no need for that. You didnt say anything about buying some big crabs from Lushui County. Madam Qian scolded Chu Xing in disdain. Chu Xing opened his mouth to exin. Madam Qian had already gone to talk to Ye Muyu enthusiastically. Muyu, I heard that the Song family went to Third Sister-inws ce twice today. Have you heard about it? Chu Xing inexplicably felt that his mother talked badly about him because he had taken up her time to talk to Ye Muyu. Seeing that the two of them were on good terms, he suddenly broke into a silly smile. Ye Muyu heard Madam Qians words and asked, Fifth Aunt, Ive heard about it. But I dont think its anything. Maybe its just about discussing the wedding. Youre right. Your second sister-inw didnt go either. It probably isnt a big deal. Madam Qian was just casually asking, so she naturally would not dwell on this matter. Then she asked about the money and asked Chu Xing to take his own ount book and read out the expenses for Ye Muyu.
By the time they finished speaking, it was gettingte. Chu Xing gave Ye Muyu and Ziluo a pearl each. Ziluos pearl was iid on the fan, adding a touch of luster to the in and unadorned painted fan. Ye Muyus was not decorated and was ced in her palm. She could use the pearl to decorate suitable jewelry in the future. Madam Qian got on the mule cart first, and Chu Xing steadily drove the mule cart home.. Chapter 471 - 471: 1 1 m So Embarrassed Chapter 471 - 471: 1 1 m So Embarrassed
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Let me see those pearls, Madam Qian said. Chu Xing casually handed the wooden box to Madam Qian.
Madam Qian opened it and took a look. Although she liked it, there was no greed in her eyes. Not bad. There are six left. Its enough for everyone in the family. Mother, I just gave the best pearl to Sister-inw. You wont be angry, right? Chu Xing asked bluntly. If you dont give the best to Muyu, Ill give it all to her. Madam Qian nced at him. The rest are just right. Theyre all the same. When you go back, give it to your Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw. Only then will the two families not feel ufortable. After all, theyre the same. If theres one more good one, its inevitable that well have to share it. Cant I still give it to you? Chu Xing teased. Although I love to earn money, I still have to earn them honestly. Besides, Ill keep this thing for future generations to use as jewelry. Im already so old, and I dont even wear it. Why would I want such a good one? Besides, if it werent for Ah Heng and Muyu, youd have to marry those poor girls who dont have money to buy furniture. Youd have to live in a new house and use old furniture. Besides, your mother isnt stupid. We can all earn money. With Muyus ability, how can she not be able to afford pearls? They helped us, so were also grateful. Mother, I know. Thats what I was thinking. I was just afraid that you would misunderstand. Stop nagging. My ears are about to get calluses. Chu Xingsughter caused the vigers who were doing farm work to ask with concern what had happened. Madam Qian red at Chu Xing. She turned around and smiled at the vigers. Its my kid whos naughty. He thinks I talk too much.
I thought that only by finding a daughter-inw can I control this naughty boy. He watched as his mother talked about his marriage with the vigers as if no one else was around.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Xings face was thin to begin with. He was so embarrassed that his face turned red. He straightened his neck and quickly drove the mule cart home. Madam Qian almost staggered. She pped him on the shoulder. You brat, dont hide. The house has been built. Its time to arrange a marriage for you. Mother, I know, but dont say this in front of me. Im so embarrassed. Chu Xing argued humbly. Madam Qian nced at him. If I dont tell you this news, how can I find a girl for you to marry? Mother, are you going to arrange a marriage for me now? Te Empress in the Pce has passed away. It is not good to talk about such a happy asion in this month. Although Chu Xing was shy, he slowly calmed down after he was alone. Naturally, I wont be doing it within this month. However, you can take a look first. In short, if you want to choose, follow me. If you want Mother to help you choose a suitable one, you dont have to worry about it. When Madam Qian said this, the mule cart had already arrived at the door of the house. As soon as the mule cart stopped, she carried two bundles and quickly entered the courtyard. Go and call your father back first. The house is almost done. You can clean it up yourself in the future. Chu Xing knew that this was a family meeting.
He did not dy and went to get his father. Meanwhile, Ziluo and Nenya were sitting in the study, ying with their fans. Ye Muyu sat in the east wing, writing down the ounts. The ounts were filled with the expenses she had just heard from Chu Xing. Her memory was now very strong. Although she could not remember everything, she could still describe everything she heard and saw in a day without missing a word.. Chapter 472 - 472: Going to the Old Residence Chapter 472 - 472: Going to the Old Residence
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion With the hammering sound in the background, Ye Muyu finished writing very quickly. After that, the steps of making ink were also recorded without a word missing.
By the time she was done, Zhang Shu had already finished hammering the ink paste. He had just packed it into a box and pressed it into shape. Seeing Ye Muyue out, he was sweating profusely from the heat and did not react in time. It was not until Madam Hu reminded him that he quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead, turned around, and bowed respectfully. Zhang Shu, go and rest for a while. Youve been busy enough today, Ye Muyu ordered. Thank you, Madam. Zhang Shu smiled honestly. As he said that, he quickly left. As he got closer to the Madam, he could smell the light fragrance of flowers. Unlike him, who was covered in sweat after hammering the ink paste. Zhang Shu, who had always lived a rough life, suddenly felt ashamed of himself. He hurriedly went to wash himself. Madam, I just heard from Old Madam Liu that there are grapefruit again. Do you want to buy them? Madam Hu asked as she cleaned up the dried vegetables in the courtyard. Ye Muyu thought that since she had nothing to do now, she could make more honey pomelo tea to sell. There were not many dried vegetables in the courtyard. After collecting them, there was only a cloth bag. Madam Hu took the copper coins and quickly went to the vigers houses to collect the pomelos.
Zhang Shu cleaned up, changed his clothes, and went to water the mountain pepper tree. Everyone was busy with their work. Ye Muyu brewed three pots of honey grapefruit tea, and the sky gradually darkened. When Chu Jin returned home, she began to prepare dinner with Madam Hu. Mother, Uncle Xing has given me my sry, Chu Jin said softly as he ran into the kitchen. All this money is mine, right?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes. Ye Muyu nodded gently. Its yours. If you want me to keep it for you, I can. She was deliberately teasing him with thest sentence. As expected, Chu Jin took a step back and waved his hands frantically. Theres no need, mother. Its very tiring for you to manage too much silver. As your son, I should help you share the burden. Alright, Im just teasing you. Go to the study and read. Your father wille back for a check-up at night. Its almost time for dinner after you finish your homework. Mother, I understand. Chu Jin quickly ran back to his room and put all the copper coins into his small vault. Looking at the wooden box that was filled with more than half of the copper coins, Chu Jin felt more and more satisfied.
When he was satisfied, he hid the wooden box again. Even when she went to do her homework, the smile on her face never disappeared. She would asionallyugh foolishly. Ye Muyu had seen his little actions, but she did not interfere. Today, Chu Heng came back early. He had reached home before the sky hadpletely darkened. Ye Muyu did not see any fatigue on his face. It was obvious that the death of the empress did not affect the provincial examination. I just finished cooking. Go wash your hands and eat. Ye Muyu came out of the kitchen with a te of stir-fried green beans. Although ughtering was forbidden, there was pork fat at home, and stir-frying vegetables with it was also very delicious. She then changed the way she prepared food for the two children and Chu Heng. There was no fresh meat and vegetables at night. There was only the leftover pheasant meat for lunch. Ye Muyu directly tore the chicken meat into shreds and made it into chicken sd. She had sessfully received the satisfaction of his entire family. After dinner, Chu Heng turned to Ye Muyu and said, Ill go to the old mansionter. Lets talk about ink making. I was busy thest time I opened the business, so I didnt have time to tell Eldest Brother and Second Brother, Chu Heng exined. Ye Muyu knew that in this era, individuals and families would always help each other.. Chapter 500 - 500: Origin Chapter 500 - 500: Origin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is winter melon tea, Zhang Shu answered honestly.lt can help to reduce the heat in your body. After saying that, as if he had forgotten, he added, It was personally made by Madam.
Luo Xiaoqis eyes shed with surprise. Of course Madam is good. Ink making is also taught by Madam. Madam can read, so she can gain something from any book she reads. I wonder what questions Butler Luo would like to ask this servant about ink making? Madam asked this servant to tell Butler Luo the details one by one. Zhang Shu was like a person without any scheming. Basically, he would tell everything when the other party asked. Luo Xiaoqis eyes lit up when he heard that. He was surprised. Madam is too amazing. Ive only heard that she can cook good meals. I didnt expect that her to even know how to make ink. Madam said that it was all thanks to the books that Master bought. Butler Luo, if its convenient, can you buy some good books in the future? Zhang Shu asked sincerely. Luo Qisheng replied, Of course. Master has also instructed us to send it to the residence once it arrives. Then this old servant will not stand on ceremony and directly ask you about the details of ink making. Butler Luo is too polite. Zhang Shu said respectfully. Luo Qisheng looked at Luo Xiaoqi and ordered, Xiaoqi, record it. But uncle, I have a photographic memory
Luo Qishengs expression suddenly changed. His voice was slightly cold. This kind of matter that concerns the masters family must be recorded. Otherwise, if there is a mistake, can you bear the responsibility? Yes, uncle. I was wrong. Luo Xiaoqi did not expect that his uncle, who seemed to be in a good mood just now, would suddenly lose his temper. He felt a little uneasy and did not dare to say anything more. He just went to write things down. Zhang Shu was also shocked by Luo Qishengs imposing manner. He was used to being honest and did not react in time. Otherwise, he would have made a fool of himself. At this moment, Ye Muyu left the central room and returned to the east wing. Madam Hu helped to bring the ount book in. Madam, Ive already asked Zhang Shu to tell Butler Luo the details of the ink-making process. Ive also asked him about his background, she whispered. Thank you for your hard work. Its only right to work for Madam. How can you say its hard? Madam Hu said gently. She did not say anything else and continued, Madam, then I will go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Eat early today. It is quite a distance from the vige to the county. Go ahead. Ye Muyu knew that Madam Hu knew her limits, so she did not need to instruct her. She sat silently in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the stack of ount books beside her. She was very conflicted. After thinking about it, she decided to find something for herself to do. The curtains for the carriage that she had made yesterday were not ready vet, so she continued to take them out.
About an hourter, Zhang Shu knocked on the door outside and only walked in after receiving her permission. Madam, this old servant has asked everything clearly. So, Butler Luo came from the family of the previous magistrate in Suzhou. rlhvvo years ago, the magistrates family was raided formitting a crime, and Butler Luo and the other servants were sold again. However, Butler Luo is quite capable. After his entire family was sold, he was bought back by the local rich. Butter, the young master of the rich family wanted to take his daughter by force. Butler Luo tried a scheme and was sent to a remote county with his family to run a shop. After that, I dont know what method Master used to buy his entire family from that rich family. After that, he has been working for Master.. Chapter 474 - 474: Give and Take Chapter 474 - 474: Give and Take
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Many thanks for your concern, Madam. This servant understands. Ye Muyu nodded and said nothing more. She knew that Chu Heng would be backter, so she did not wait for him.
In the old residence When Chu Heng arrived, Madam Zhang was cooking dinner. The dinner was simple and consisted of multi-grain noodles. Chu Cai also came with Chu Heng. Chu Heng first went to call his second brother Chu Cai over. Coincidentally, the other party had just eaten, so Chu Heng called him over. Chu Heng, Chu Cai? You guys are here? Chu Zhiwen carried his head and came in from outside the house, followed by Chu Lin. Chu Zhiwen had seen the two figures from afar and thought that he had seen them wrongly. Chu Cai, Chu Heng, have you guys had dinner yet? Chu Lin noticed that their wives and their mother were not in the courtyard. Obviously, these two younger brothers had just arrived. Yes. Big Brother, Father, go wash your hands and eat first. Well talkter. Chu Heng obviously wanted to discuss things after dinner. Chu Zhiwen understood his son. He nodded without thinking and put the hoe in the corner. He then got some water and washed his hands. Chu Lin wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not know what his third brother was here for.
He still remembered that his third brother was going to participate in the provincial examination. It seemed that there was less than half a month before his third brother had to leave. Big Brother, if you have anything to say, wait until dinner. Theres no hurry. Chu Heng always had the power to calm people down. Chu Lin was a little restless. After looking at him and hearing his words, his mood rxed. Third Brother is right. I was too busy to think straight. Chu Lin smiled in relief. Chu Heng noticed that Chu Lin looked exhausted and his brows were furrowed from time to time. It was obvious that something was bothering him. Although he had guessed that it was rted to Chu Qingxiang, Life was filled with gains and losses. If he kept worrying about this, it was better to give up and take advantage of the fact that he was not married. While Chu Heng was thinking about this, he was still expressionless and was about to walk into the main room.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Heng had only taken two steps when Chu Cai pulled him back. Third Brother, did something happen at Eldest Brothers house? I dont quite understand what you just said. Chu Heng looked at his second brother, who had always been honest and reliable. He was used to the fact that the other party was not that smart. Since its a vexing matter, it should be Eldest Brother who gets up and says it himself. Isnt Second Brother most afraid of trouble? The matter is not rted to me, right? Hearing Chu Hengs words, Chu Cai felt relieved. Not really, Chu Heng said.
After all, Chu Qingxiang was Chu Cais biological niece. They were rted, but not that much. Whats going on? Chu Cai asked again. However, Chu Heng had no intention of answering his doubts. Since he wanted to develop his family, he had to understand his family members more in the future. Only then could he embark on a smooth road. Second Brother, watch more. You should also care more about other peoples family matters. After all, our surname is Chu. Were a family, and were always connected at critical moments. Only by seeing clearly can you live clearly. Chu Cai could tell that Chu Heng was reminding him. However, if he could understand it, he would have taken the imperial examination directly. Nheless, for some reason, Chu Cai felt that what his third brother said was right. He pondered as he walked. The main hall of the old residence was veryrge because this house had been built at a high price. The central room could fit three tables. Chu Heng brought Chu Cai along and sat at the table beside them to have tea, while Madam Liu and the others were having dinner. Perhaps it was because Chu Lins family had something on their minds, they were very quiet during the meal.. Chapter 475 - 475: The Beginning of the Family Chapter 475 - 475: The Beginning of the Family
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Cai felt a little awkward because of the atmosphere. He could not help but touch the tip of his nose. From time to time, he looked at his eldest brother and the others. He also noticed that his niece, Qingxiang, had only drunk a mouthful of soup and eaten a mouthful of rice before saying that she was full. His heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought it through. Could it be rted to his nieces marriage?
He usually liked to bury his head in work and not meddle in other peoples business, but it seemed that his wife had said something about it during the day. Chu Cai faintly felt that he had guessed correctly, and he did not want to overthink it. It was better for him not to interrupt this kind of thing. As for whether his parents needed his help, they had to tell him. He would help with the physicalbor obediently. When Chu Heng finished drinking a cup of tea, Madam Liu and the others had finished their meal. The two kids, Chu Sheng and Chu Ming stayed behind and sat down on a stool. Madam Liu wiped her hands on her apron. She sat down and looked at Chu Heng. Ah Heng, do you have something important to say today? I mentioned itst time. Its a business that Ive decided to do after some consideration. I dont know if it will work, but Ill tell everyone first. After all, it hasnt worked out yet. It wouldnt be glorious if word got out. Chu Heng said slowly. In fact, he was hinting to Madam Liu to let the children go out first. It was not suitable for the children to listen to the adults discussion for the time being. In case it was identally spread.
Madam Liu instantly understood and looked at Madam Zhang. Madam Zhang had also heard Chu Lin vaguely mention this matter, but she did not hear it clearlyst time, so she was a little curious now. She patted her two sons shoulders. Dont you want to study in the county school when you go back to do your homework? If you cant pass the seasonal examination, youll be sent back. Chu Sheng and Chu Ming became nervous when they heard that. Without waiting for Madam Zhangs urging, they got up and went back to their rooms to read.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Actually, Madam Zhang had said this on purpose to reveal this information to Chu Heng. When Chu Heng heard this, he looked over at her. She knew that her brother-inw was smart. Because of her eldest daughters marriage, Madam Zhang finally understood the benefits of her third brother-inws schr rank. If it was not for Chu Heng the Song family would probably bully them even more! Third Brother, isnt Teacher Lin leaving? I was thinking of sending the two children to your current school in the county. In the future, when ites to sending pickled vegetables, just let your eldest brother send them directly. Madam Zhang then mentioned this matter. She had always wanted to say it but had not found the opportunity. She was busy from time to time. Chu Heng was not surprised at all. Alright. Seeing Chu Heng agree, Madam Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Lin also felt relieved. Seeing that his third brother did not say anything, it was obvious that he agreed with their idea.
In terms of studies, he was not as good as his third brother. He also wanted his two sons to be sessful, so he naturally valued Chu Hengs opinion. Alright, lets get down to business. As soon as Madam Liu spoke, everyone turned to look at Chu Heng. Chu Heng said, Its the ink-making we talked aboutst time. I n to discuss this matter with Father and Mother. Ink-making requires an extremely long process. At least half a year, at most a year or two. If we want to do this business, we must invest a lot of money. I have two ideas. Please listen to them. Firstly, I will build an ink workshop under my name. I can only start operating it officially after I gain some fame. Without fame, I cant keep my skills. I want us to be a family famous for our ink, just not an ordinary ink merchant.. Chapter 476 - 476: The Decision Chapter 476 - 476: The Decision
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I hope that Father, Mother, Eldest Brother, Eldest Sister-inw, Second Brother, you can understand this. Secondly, I can teach you how to make ink. It depends on whether you n to make your own ink and sell it or cooperate with me. I will arrange for you to do whatever you are good at. You will receive a monthly sry. Chu Heng did not borate further.
When he finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent. Madam Liu was shocked by Chu Hengs words.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Zhang was somewhat hesitant, not knowing what to choose. On the other hand, Chu Cai said without thinking, Third Brother, Ill work for you. Ill do whatever you want me to do. As for the monthly sry, youre my third brother after all. You definitely wont starve me to death. His thoughts were in line with his honest personality. After all, the money earned from selling pickled cabbages at home was enough for his son to study. He only needed a fixed job and earn extra money when he was idle. That would be enough for him to live. Third Brother, ink making is very expensive. Do you have enough money? Chu Lin asked. Enough. At this moment, Chu Heng did not conceal his aura. Chu Lins eyes shed with surprise. He recalled that his family had more than fifty taels of silver now. To him, it could almost be described as a sudden wealth. However, to Chu Heng, that was only enough to make a little ink. It was like how they treated making pickled vegetables. Chu Lin suddenly thought it through. Yes, even if he and his second brotherbined, they would definitely not be as smart as his third brother, let alone his ability to earn money.
Although he was the eldest son and had to inherit his parents property and provide for his parents, the three brothers had been living separate lives. Even if they lived together, they could not control their third brothers matters. In other words, if Third Brother became rich, it would not have much to do with them, and others would notment anything either. However, it was clear that his third brother had the intention to help them. Moreover, his third brothers family had just opened a bookstore, and it was said that it would cost a few hundred taels of silver. To him, this was simply a huge sum of money. Now, his third brother was nning to open an ink workshop and even be a family famous for ink-making. At this moment, Chu Lin felt that even if he tried his best, he would still be able to catch up to Chu Heng. This year was especially so. If his third brother passed the imperial examination, he might even be a schr. He instantly understood that Chu Heng would reach a height that he could not see sooner orter. It was said that if someone was around the same level as one, one would only be jealous. If someone stood at a height that one could not see, there would be no jealousy at all. There would only be admiration. This was Chu Lins thought. Third Brother, I have the same thoughts as second brother. I will have to rely on you in the future. Chu Lin took a deep breath and made a decision. After more than ten years, Chu Lin recalled what happened today and realized how much his decision had affected his life and even affected the younger generations.
Chu Hengs deep eyes fell on their faces as if he were confirming something. Chu Lin was a little confused, but he subconsciously straightened his back to make himself look more confident. Chu Cai was a little confused. He reached out and touched his face. When Chu Zhiwen heard about bing an aristocratic family, he could only be happy. After all, it was his son. His third son walked the path of being an official. It was only safe for his other two sons to be helped by his third son and do things they were good at. As for the choice of his two sons, he would not interfere. His sons had grown up and had to take responsibility for their own choices. Madam Liu thought about the same thing as Chu Zhiwen. She even thought more and could tell that Chu Heng was asking seriously. He also had the intention to helping the eldest and the second.. Chapter 477 - 477: Pushing Their Luck Chapter 477 - 477: Pushing Their Luck
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Otherwise, Chu Heng would have opened his own ink workshop long ago. Why would he choose or even discuss it with them? Seeing that Chu Lin had agreed, Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief.
Although she did not know where Chu Hengs confidence came from, she had an inexplicable intuition that they believed him. Third Brother, what do you need us to do? Just tell us directly. Madam Zhang could not wait to do something, and if she did not work, she would not have the face to ask for money. Soon. Ill inform you when the time is right. Chu Heng nodded. He did not have any intention of going into the details. Chu Lin and Chu Cai were too shy to ask, so the topic passed. Ah Heng, have you heard about the Song family? Under Madam Zhangs anxious signal, Madam Liu sighed and said. After all, Qingxiang was her granddaughter. She had to be considerate. She would not feel at ease if she allowed her to be bullied. She would help if she could, but she could not made decisions for Chu Heng. Thus, after Madam Liu finished speaking, she sat up straight and did not intend to say anything more. Madam Zhang did not expect too much. After all, her mother-inw had always liked fairness. If she insisted more, it would only make the elders angry. The gains would not make up for the losses. The Song family? Whats the matter? Chu Heng nced at Chu Lin and his wife, asking. Chu Lin deliberated for a moment. Its an old problem. Didnt the empress pass away? If marriage is prohibited, then the previously set date will not work.
I dont know if something happened to the Song family, but they strongly requested to hold a banquet with the son of the second branch of the Song family. Because in a month, the closest date that can be chosen is also when the wedding of the son of the second branch of the Song family will be held. This time, the Song family is very firm. They even said that they would only give six strings of silver as stated previously, not six taels. Chu Lin frowned slightly. He could not understand why the Song familys attitude had changed so drastically. Previously, when they came to discuss, they were forbearing. Why did it seem like they would be firm with their decision even if they argued? When Madam Zhang heard this, she could not control her temper at all. She mmed her palm on the table and said angrily, That Song family is bullying my Chu family! We clearly agreed on it before, but theyre going back on their word now. In my opinion, they think that my daughter must marry Song Lu!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Theres also Qingxiang. Why did she meet Song Lu alone and get caught by Madam Huang? At that time, she didnt say a word, so I thought she was as happy as I was that my daughter and her son had a good rtionship. So she deliberately grabbed hold of the evidence and used it to ask us to relent and give in on the marriage! We cant let this matter go just like that. Does he really think that my daughter has to marry him? If we give in this time, they will think that our Chu family is easy to bully. After Qingxiang gets married, wont she be bullied too? Mother, no matter what you say, I will not back down this time. Madam Zhang threw caution to the wind. She had been suppressing the anger in her heart for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have such a big reaction. Even if I give up on this marriage, I cant be bullied by the Song family for no reason. I only like Song Lu because he has a calm and responsible personality and a good temper. Thats why I tolerated the Song family. Besides, theres also the fact that they still have many young children in the family. But theyre pushing their luck now..
Chapter 478 - 478: Don ‘t Worry Chapter 478 - 478: Don t Worry
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Madam Zhang was speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Qingxiang pushed the door open and came in from outside. Her eyes were red and she looked stubbornly at the elders. She did not bow and said in a stern voice, Mother, I want to marry Song Lu. I wont marry anyone else. You child! Madam Zhang was so angry that she raised her hand and wanted to p her, but she could not bear to. She could only hug her and pat her lightly, saying that her life was bitter.
Alright, lets see what Ah Heng has to say. Madam Liu frowned as she looked at the mess in front of her. Madam Liu had long expected Chu Qingxiangs choice. She did not exactly feel disappointed. It could only be said that it was the result of a rational analysis based on Qingxiangs personality. However, Qingxiang barged in so forcefully, which showed that her personality was too demanding. If she was like this toward everything, it might not be a good thing. After all, she had not married over yet and could still be taught. Madam Liu could only think in the right direction. Have you ever wondered why the Song familys attitude changed so drastically? Chu Heng asked after everyone had quietened down. Since Song Lu was the one who backed down before, is he not backing down now, or is there something else? Arent they threatening us with Qingxiangs reputation? Madam Zhang was slightly startled. Even Chu Qingxiang felt the same way. Hearing Chu Hengs words, she was slightly surprised. Madam Liu frowned. She had an ominous feeling. Chu Heng crossed his index fingers and tapped them lightly. Did anyone witness it? he asked. Do me and Madam Huang count? Madam Zhang was a little nervous. At this moment, she was full of regret for letting her daughter meet Song Lu alone. Because she was worried, she could not help but think too much. She did not know if the Song family had deliberately arranged a witness.
Not really. Do they have any physical evidence? Chu Heng was very calm from the beginning to the end.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Zhang was affected by him, and her somewhat flustered heart finally calmed down a little. She quickly tilted her head to look at Chu Qingxiang at the side. Qingxiang, you didnt give Song Lu any personal items that he shouldnt have, right? Madam Zhang did not care that there were people around and directly asked. It could be seen that she was also anxious. Chu Qingxiangs voice was very soft. No, we only said three sentences before we parted. He did give me a few pastries. Theres no witness, and theres no physical evidence. It wont be effective to use the girls reputation. With your family background, its not impossible for you to arrange another marriage for Qingxiang. Moreover, if its really for two taels of silver and the money for the banquet, it doesnt seem to be in line with the Song familys character. I suggest that you go and ask what happened to the Song family recently before you consider other things. At the very least, we have to understand why the Song family suddenly changed their mind. Only by knowing the root cause can we have a strategy to deal with it. Theres still a month left, so theres no hurry. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he stood up. Chu Cai, who was drinking tea halfway, also hurriedly put down his teacup. He choked and stood up.
Father, Mother, Ill go back first. Lil Jin still needs tutoring at home, Chu Heng said. Madam Liu also understood that Chu Hengs words made sense. It was because they had been confused by the sudden visit of the Song family today that they had forgotten this crucial point. After all, it was something that could not be rushed, and it would not dy Chu Hengs studies. Madam Liu nodded. Then you should go back quickly. You need to go to the capital city for the examination. You have to deal with it properly. In other words, they could not affect Chu Hengs studies.. Chapter 479 - 479: Lotus Root Soup Chapter 479 - 479: Lotus Root Soup
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Zhang also realized this and slowly calmed down. It was only about his daughters marriage and the Song familys shameless actions, so she had indeed lost her temper.
She had to make sure she would not affect Chu Hengs and her two sons future. No need to be so formal. Chu Heng nodded. The Song familys matter would not affect her. During this period, he had made a lot of preparations. Other than earning money, he was more prepared for the future exam. In his previous life, not only did he fail to take the exam, but he also injured his leg and had no choice but to join the army to earn military merits. He always felt that it was pure bad luck instead of being deliberately schemed against. Chu Heng naturally would not tell his elders about this, lest his parents worry. After all, even if he told them, it would not help him much. Madam Liu nodded, indicating that she understood. Madam Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. Chu Heng was confident, so she was not afraid of implicating him. Madam Zhang was not stupid. Most of the good days they had today were brought by their third brother. If their third brother was good, their family could be protected and developed steadily. Chu Heng did not stay any longer and walked out of the hall.
Chu Cai quickly informed his parents and followed Chu Heng home. When they walked out of the courtyard, Chu Cai obediently followed behind Chu Heng without saying a word. Chu Heng was not a talkative person, and the two of them kept quiet in harmony. Lu Chuan led the way with antern in his hand. Chu Heng only stopped when they reached the intersection. Second Brother, your house is over there, he reminded Chu Cai. Ah? Oh, then be careful on the road, Third Brother. Ill go back first. Chu Cai still remembered that he was the older brother. He reminded Chu Heng and turned around to go home. Lu Chuan looked at Chu Cais back and felt that his Second Masters personality was quite interesting. If he was not mistaken, he seemed to see trust and dependence in the other partys eyes. Whats wrong? Chu Hengs voice instantly woke him up from his trance. Lu Chuan quickly shook his head. He did not dare to say that he was just guessing. After all, he knew that Chu Cai would not drag Chu Heng down. As for howplicated their rtionship was, it did not matter!
Its fine, Master. Lets go then. Chu Heng walked at a steady pace. Lu Chuan, who was holding thentern beside him, looked more natural. The two of them walked home in the dark, amidst the croaking of a group of frogs. Halfway there, Chu Heng suddenly looked at the empty pond and said, Find some time to dig some lotus roots and bring them to the kitchen to make soup for Madam. Tell Madam Hu not to eat them raw. Dont let the lotus seeds appear on the dining table. This subordinate understands. Lu Chuan had been with Chu Heng for a long time and had learned some knowledge.N?v(el)B\\jnn After listening to the old masters advice, he quickly thought of the fact that lotus seeds were not good for Ye Muyus situation, so she definitely could not eat them. The lotus root was the same when eaten raw, but after it was cooked, it was good for warming the body. Ye Muyu often ate cooked lotus roots to regte her blood andplexion. It could be said to be a good tonic. After thinking about this, he could not help but sigh at the fact that Chu Hengs heart was indeed filled with Ye Muyu. He could even think of so many things when he saw a lotus leaf outside. He also repeated the things to take note of in his heart, not daring to make any mistakes. Very quickly, they reached home. Chu Xings house next to him had also been built. Even the walls were done. The only thing missing was the floor in the courtyard. He had paved it with stones, crushed stones, and even ttened the soil. These were all small matters. It did not take much time. Chu Xing could handle it alone.. Chapter 507 - 507: Things Are Not That Simple Chapter 507 - 507: Things Are Not That Simple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These few days, Madam Liu did not bother about Chu Qingxiang and Madam Zhang anymore. She turned a blind eye to the fact that the mother and daughter often went out.
As for the eldest son, Chu Lin, after asking for her opinion, he remained silent and did not stop the mother and daughter from leaving. On the second day, Song Lu came to visit and exined the matter. He also assured that he had nothing to do with the Landlord Wangs family and exined the matter clearly. After Chu Heng asked Lu Chuan to inform the family of this matter, and seeing that Song Lu was willing to take the initiative to tell them about it and did not hide it, Chu Qingxiang and Chu Zhiwens anger subsided a little. However, he was still not optimistic about Chu Qingxiang marrying Song Lu. Although Song Lu insisted on marrying Chu Qingxiang and did not care about the Wang familys power and wealth, the conflict between Madam Zhang and the Song familys elders had already arisen. If Qingxiang married into the Song family, it was inevitable that Madam Huang would mind it. Although breaking off the engagement would affect their reputation, with the current generous savings of the Chu family, they could still find a good family for her. Madam Liu could tell that although Madam Huang was weak, she was easily egged on. She had no opinion of her own, so she firmly believed in her daughter and sister-inws words. Even if that Song Qing girl got married, she would still return to her mothers house. Whenever she would go back, she would try to instigate Madam Huang. As time went by, the conflict between Qingxiang and her future mother-inw would probably be difficult to resolve. This point made Madam Liu suddenly think of her rtionship with Madam
Ye. Even she had yet to properly handle her rtionship with Madam Ye. Qingxiang would probably suffer the same hardships as Madam Ye. again, or even more grievances than Madam Ye. Madam Liu felt a headacheing on. She could not help but wonder if her familys Feng Shui was bad. Why would a girl who had a rtionship with a schr have such a conflict? Bodhisattva, Buddha, bless the family with peace and joy. May the conflict be resolved That afternoon, Madam Liu bought incense from the street near the school and made a wish to the god tablet at home. Chu Zhiwen came back at night with a hoe. When he saw the smoke-filled central room, he was a little puzzled. Its not a festival today, is it? Im praying to the Buddha. I hope that this mess at home will be over as soon as possible, Madam Liu said sincerely. Are you talking about Qingxiangs marriage? Chu Zhiwen asked. Shouldnt we go to the marriage tree? Buddha and Bodhisattva dont care about marriage. What do you know? Buddha and Bodhisattva are omnipotent. They can definitely help with anything. As Madam Liu spoke, she even pped her own mouth, saying that she had offended Buddha. Chu Zhiwen could not help butugh. He did not agree with his wifes behavior, but he did not say anything. Otherwise, if he continued, his wife would definitely be angry with him.
Arent you not in a hurry? Let Qingxiang choose for herself. Anyway, as her grandparents, we have already reminded her. If she insists on getting married, can we stop her from pursuing her own happiness? Madam Liu nced at him. Youre really free and easy. Im just afraid that if theres any change in the marriage, it will affect the other girls in the family. There are still two girls in the second and third household who havent been betrothed yet. In another two or three years, they will have to look for a husband. Didnt you say that it would be in two or three years? Besides, the two girls will be considered young in five years. By then, the impact of Qingxiangs marriage will have long passed. Im talking about our second son and third son. Madam Liu rolled her eyes. Chu Zhiwen was slightly embarrassed. He coughed twice. His old face turned red. He was a little embarrassed. I havent seen anyone from the n leaders side these past two days.. Chapter 481 - 481: 480-Small Thoughts Chapter 481 - 481: 480-Small Thoughts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hengs family had not only given his parents a new life, but they had also given him a new life. Zhang Cong had a smile on his face as he looked at Chu Jins back. His eyes were filled with loyalty.
In the courtyard Chu Heng finished bathing and washing up. Seeing Madam Hu waiting outside, he said, In the future, you only need to make inner clothes for me.. Yes, Master. Chu Heng had already walked into the east wing. Lu Chuan walked over and saw the confusion in Madam Hus eyes. He exined, Master bought the ready-made clothes directly, so theres no need to trouble Madam Ye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Understood. Madam Hu nodded. Everything rted to Ye Muyu could be figured out. Chu Heng purely felt sorry for Ye Muyu, but even she managed to get some advantages. Chu Heng did not know that in the eyes of the servants, he had already be a ve to his wife. When he entered the room, he saw Ye Muyu lying on the bed obediently. He could not help but smile. He sat by the bed and watched silently for a while. He realized that Ah Yu had been sleeping very well from the beginning to the end, barely moving. He finally understood why even when he had deliberately moved a little ft in every night, he had not been able to touch her. As for the thought of waking up in the morning and having another Ah Yu in his arms, it seemed he could only imagine it.
Chu Hengs eyes were filled with disappointment. He got up and took a towel to wipe his hair. By the time he dried his hair, there was no more sound in the courtyard. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo were both asleep. Madam Hu had also extinguished the fire in the kitchen. Only then did Chu Heng fall asleep. The next morning, Ye Muyu felt something different. She opened her eyes in a blur and saw a hand on her waist. Beside her was a familiar man. She was stunned for a moment. She was still thinking about what Chu Heng had said yesterday, that he would not touch her casually. So, what was going on now? Ye Muyu rubbed her forehead and slowly sat up. She subconsciously looked out the window. There was a faint light just now. Chu Heng would only wake up in another fifteen minutes. She had always woken up on time, but she woke up early today. Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment. Looking at the situation, she suddenly realized that he had squeezed Chu Heng to the bedside.
She frowned slightly, feeling a little guilty for suspecting Chu Heng. She was the one who had made the mistake. Fortunately, it was still early and Chu Heng did not notice. Ye Muyu quickly moved back to her part of the bed, closed her eyes, and tried to calm herself down to continue sleeping. However, she did not notice that Chu Heng, who was facing her sideways, had a triumphant smile on his face. If she had seen it, she would not have thought that she had misunderstood Chu Heng. Ye Muyu thought that she could not fall asleep, but she heard a sounding from the side. It seemed like someone was waking up. She mumbled and fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was already bright. She suddenly sat up from the bed. Ye Muyu looked outside. She did not know what time it was, so she had to change her clothes first. She was still wearing in clothes, and she only needed to wear them for one more day. Walking out of the house, he happened to see Madam Huing out of the kitchen with a stack of small stir-fried vegetables. Madam, youre up. Theres hot water in the kitchen. This servant was just about to wake you up for breakfast. Ille back to help you after serving the dishes. No need. You go ahead. Ill get some water and wash up myself. Ye Muyu was relieved to know that it was not toote. She quickly took a basin of water to wash up. Chu Heng came back at breakfast time. This time, he just went out to exercise and did not bring back a dead pheasant to scare Ye Muyu.. Chapter 482 - 482: Thoughts Chapter 482 - 482: Thoughts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bacon is the only meat for lunch. Ye Muyu ate and drank her fill, slowly drinking the chicken soup every day. She waited until Chu Heng finished his meal before speaking up. All the fresh meat in the house had been used up.
Fortunately, to prepare Chu Hengs luggage for a long journey, she had prepared a lot of cured meat and smoked meat. Otherwise, the family would immediately fall into a situation ofck of meat. How much meat do we have at home? Chu Heng asked. Theres quite a lot. There are 50 catties of bacon and a jar of pork fat. I want to use pork fat to cook for you. You can only eat it after heating it up. 50 catties of meat was not a lot. If they had to eat meat every day at home, one or two catties of meat would definitely be consumed each day. In half a month, the whole family could consume at least 30 catties. Before he left, Ah Yu would definitely prepare at least 10 catties of meat for him. In the remaining 20 days, there would be no more than 10 catties of meat at home. Ill go buy some bacon, Chu Heng said. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. You dont have to worry about that. Ive already asked Zhang Shu to help me ask. There are people willing to sell it in the vige. Alright. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with warmth as he nodded to show that he understood. Mother, Im done eating. Im going to read. Chu Ziluo asked as she put down her bowl and chopsticks.
Ye Muyu nodded. Go ahead. If youre tired, take a rest. Mother, Im not tired. Its already a blessing for me to be able to read. Cousin Qingyu and the others often ask me how to write and pronounce some words. By the way, Mother, Cousin Qingyu, Cousin Tian, Cousin Wan, Cousin Caoer, Cousin Juan, and Cousin Wen usually y together. They seem to be able to read, so they usually call me out to y. Also, my cousins asked me if I could teach them how to read when I have time. Ye Muyu already knew what was going on. It seemed that the fifth and third families were basically included. Except for the daughters of the fifth and third families who were all learning to read, the other families were probably just watching. Ziluo, what do you think? When Chu Ziluo heard this, she knew that her mother was testing her. She thought about it for a while and sighed. Then, she said honestly, Mother, only Cousin Juan, Cousin Wen, and Cousin Wan are serious about reading. The other cousins, Qingyu, Tian, and Caoer, are all talking about jewelry. Theyre not serious about reading.
It was not that she did not want to teach others how to read, but she felt that Cousin Qingyu and the others did not like to read. However, they would use it as an excuse to invite her over to y, which would be a waste of time. She would rather stay at home and read books every day. Those misceneous notes were quite interesting. Of course, she was still willing to teach those who really wanted to learn. Perhaps it was because she knew that it was not easy to be able to read, but after reading a lot of books, Chu Ziluos horizons had broadened a lot. She did not like Chu Qingyu and the rests insincere attitude towards reading. Although she did not like it, she did not say anything unpleasant.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hearing her mothers question, she could not help but tell the truth. She looked at Ye Muyu anxiously, afraid that she would get angry. Ziluo doesnt like to talk about jewelry? Not really. Sister Qingyu originally asked me to teach her, but we didnt end up reading. Chu Ziluo twisted her fingers. If they want to look at jewelry, they can just say it. Why use learning how to read as an excuse? I even got prepared for it.. Chapter 483 - 483: Trust Chapter 483 - 483: Trust
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides, I dont want to talk about jewelry. Beads, bracelets, hairpins, we dont have many of these things. They look the same. Its not as interesting as reading. Since you dont like it, just reject them, Chu Heng suddenly said.
Father, I havent been going much recently. I said I had to prepare your luggage for a long journey. Feeling guilty, Chu Ziluo spoke even more softly, afraid that Chu Heng would get angry at her excuse. Chu Heng grunted and slowly finished thest mouthful of food. Seeing that her father was not angry, Chu Ziluo smiled happily. She did not stay any longer after that. She went to the study room to read after saying goodbye to Ye Muyu. Seeing that his sister had left, Chu Jin quickly finished hisst bite and carried the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen. The two of them left. Only then did Chu Heng get down to business. I wanted to tell you about ink makingst night, but you were already asleep when I came back, so I didnt disturb you. Ye Muyu felt a little guilty at the mention of what happenedst night. She was afraid that Chu Heng would remember what she had done yesterday. What? She was a little tense and used words to hide his nervousness. Have you discussed it with Father and Mother? Yes, making ink is a big deal. Even if ordinary people have this method, they wont be able to keep it. Therefore, theres no need to publicize the matter of making ink now. These newly made ink blocks will take a long time to dry. Theres no need to rush.
Im looking for a house first, and I n to open an ink workshop in the future. Where will the location of the residence be? Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng was a person with foresight, but she did not expect him to have such a big goal. However, it suited her taste, so she naturally had to support him. Its tentatively in Nanchang County. Its possible to buy a house now, but its a little difficult to buynd. However, its not like theres no way out. Ive already arranged for people to specifically monitor the situation ofnd sales in the county. As long as theres any on sale, well get it immediately. When I go to the prefecture, even if I donte back for a long time, someone wille to report the situation once every three months. Its fine as long as you know about it. As for Eldest Brother and Second Brother, they agreed to let me distribute the work. Theres no need to tell them much about ink making in the future. Dont worry, Father and Mother have agreed. Seeing Chu Heng arrange everything in an orderly manner, Ye Muyu felt as if they were working together. She was in charge of the core technology, while Chu Heng was in charge of the production chain and sales. Whats wrong? Chu Heng saw that she was a little lost in thought. He recalled what he had said and considered if there were any loopholes. Ye Muyu came back to her senses. Seeing that he was thinking, she quickly interrupted him. Its nothing. I was just thinking about the amount of ink I can make.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Dont think too much about it. Just do a little every day. After all, this isnt something that can be done in a year. You can do what you like. You dont have to spend all your time making ink. If youre worried, I can find a few trusted people to take care of this matter. The more Chu Heng talked about it, the more feasible it became. He did not want Ah Yus hand to get injured. Actually, theres no need Its settled then. Chu Heng immediately made up his mind. He looked outside the door and saw Lu Chuan waiting for him with a book box. He stood up and told Ye Muyu not to think too much before leaving. If you want to know anything in the future, just ask me or Lu Chuan directly. This meant that he would not hide it from her. Ye Muyu replied, I understand. She was happy that Chu Heng was willing to be honest with her, even though she could not show it on her face.. Chapter 511 - 510 Taking a Stand Chapter 511: Chapter 510 Taking a Stand Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yonghuas face was ashen. He did not know if he should hit or put down his raised hand. Chu An walked back and saw his parents quarreling again. He was not surprised at all. He only took a nce before he retracted his gaze and turned around to do his own thing. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen had just returned home. He saw Chu Qingxiang and Madam Zhang return. The two of them were talking in Chu Qingxiangs room. She walked over and knocked on the door. Its me! Madam Liu shouted. Mother After a while, Madam Zhang opened the door guiltily. Madam Liu looked inside. Suddenly, she pushed Madam Zhang away and walked inside quickly. After entering the room, she saw Chu Qingxiang sitting by the bed, covering her face and avoiding her gaze. What happened? Madam Lius face instantly darkened. Chu Zhiwen stood at the door and hesitated for a moment before turning around to leave. He was a man and it was inconvenient for him to go in, so he buried his head and returned to the central room to cut bamboo strips to make a basket. In Chu Qingxiangs room, Madam Zhang closed the door behind her. Seeing her mother-inws ugly expression, she twitched her lips and quickly walked to Chu Qingxiangs side. After subconsciously protecting her daughter, she exined, Mother, dont be angry. Listen to me. Tell me, where did this pe from? Madam Liu was burning with anger. She pursed her lips tightly and red at the two of them to see what they could say. Mother, we went to the county today. We wanted to see Song Lu in person. I didnt expect to be blocked by the Third Miss of the Wang family instead of meeting Song Lu. And then? Madam Liu frowned as she had a bad guess in her heart. Then, the Third Miss of the Wang Family asked me to break off the engagement with Song Lu. She said that she would send a matchmaker to the Wang Family tomorrow to exchange the invitation card. She wanted to marry Song Lu, and I couldnt stop her. Chu Qingxiangs eyes were bloodshot as she bit her lip tightly. She Imew that the Third Miss of the Wang Family would not let this matter rest. The reason why Madam Liu gave Chu Qingxiang so much time was to let her see clearly that Song Lu would ultimately choose the Wang family and not a country bumpkin like her! It was so she would give up. What did you do? Madam Liu suppressed her anger and looked straight into her stubborn eyes. Chu Qingxiangs tears immediately fell. Madam Zhangs heart ached and she felt helpless. Grandma, I really just want to marry the man Im engaged to. Is it that difficult? Chu Qingxiang cried. Madam Lius expression was calm. If nothing went wrong, it wouldnt be difficult. However, since an ident has happened, you have to be flexible. I dont believe that youre so persistent because you like Song Lu. Arent you doing this for power and face? Chu Qingxiangs face turned pale. She opened her mouth but could not say anything to refute it. Madam Liu looked at her fixedly. Then have you ever thought about why Song Lu couldnt choose a better woman for power? He has passed the elementary schr examination. With the Song familys wealth, there will definitely be no money for him to study in the future. Not only that, he spent so much money to study for so many years and finally passed the exam. Do you think the other branches of the Song family will ask him to support the family? The Song family isnt living separately yet, Madam Liu leisurely said. Chu Qingxiang bit her lip. Grandma, I know youre doing this for my own good, but I want to improve, even if its difficult. Madam Lius words were all blocked. Fine, you said it. I dont care about you. If you regret it in the future, donte to me. How about that? Madam Liu still said this in a gentle tone.. Chapter 512 - 512: Really Giving Up? Chapter 512: Really Giving Up? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She silently stared at Chu Qingxiang and nodded. It seemed that if she did not nod, she would keep waiting. Chu Qingxiang opened her mouth, her heart filled with unwillingness. She also wanted her familys help, but if she said this to her grandmother In the future, if she had any difficulties, how could she ask her family for help? However, Madam Liu did not give her a chance to hesitate and continued to look at her. Grandma, I wont regret it. Chu Qingxiang gritted her teeth and said. Madam Liu did not know whether tough or be sad. She withdrew her gaze from Chu Qingxiangs face and looked at Madam Zhang. Come with me. Madam Zhang was a little nervous. It had been a long time since she had seen her mother-inw lose her temper. Mother, Ive decided. Just do as I say. Chu Qingxiang suddenly grabbed her wrist and whispered. After all, Madam Zhang doted on her daughter more. In addition, she actually had high expectations for Chu Qingxiang. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead of marrying an ordinary man, she would rather let Qingxiang marry a young schr like Song Lu. As for the Song family, with Qingxiangs intelligence, she would definitely be able to settle it. Madam Zhang got up and went out of the house into the courtyard. When she raised her head and saw Madam Liu enter the room, she quickly followed her. Whats with that p? Madam Liu asked after she entered the room. Well Qingxiang deliberately let the Wang familys Third Young Miss hit her. Song Lu rushed over and broke ties with the Wang familys Third Young Miss. Madam Zhang was a little careful. Seeing her mother-inws expression was not good, she quickly exined, Mother, Qingxiang was also forced to do so. The Wang familys Third Young Miss was the one who was interrupting the marriage. She was wrong. We were also forced to resist. And then the Third Young Miss of the Wang family really gave up? Madam Liu asked coldly. When Madam Zhang heard this, she instantly raised her head and puffed out her chest. Song Lu has already returned the bracelets that the Wang family gave to the Song family. The Wang familys Third Young Miss also questioned Song Lu if he was really unwilling to marry her. She took out a hundred taels as a dowry and asked if he was still willing. At this point, Madam Zhang sighed. That was a hundred taels, and her family only had a few dozen taels of silver, and it was all thanks to Chu Heng. Of course, Song Lu didnt agree. He can earn money by writing books now. Besides, my Qingxiang is also very outstanding She spoke in a softer voice. After all, no matter how capable Qingxiang was, she could not bepared to the Wang familys Third Young Miss, who had brought a lot of property with her. And then? How did you confirm that the Third Young Miss of the Wang family had given up? Madam Liu continued to ask. The Third Young Miss of the Wang Family said it herself, Madam Zhang replied without thinking. Since Song Lu doesnt want to marry her, she wont marry him either. Theyll drop this matter. Is the Third Young Miss of the Wang n so easy to talk to? Madam Liu was a little puzzled. As the daughter of andlord, how could the Third Young Miss of the Wang family pretend that nothing had happened when outsiders saw such an embarrassing side of her? Did Madam Zhang and Qingxiang overlook something? Thats exactly what the Third Young Miss of the Wang family said. She left right after she said that. She didnt even bother to talk to us. Although Madam Zhang felt that it was a little embarrassing to be ignored, she thought about it and thought that she was just a country bumpkin. Madam Liu was worried. Dont go out anymore. Madam Zhang opened her mouth, Mother, then the Song family Ha, now you should just hope that Song Lu will keep his word and convince the Song Family to let the marriage go on. As for the betrothal money, dont even think about it since youre so eager to marry into the Song Family, Madam Liu said in dissatisfaction.. Chapter 513 - 513: There Will Be No Less Suffering Chapter 513: There Will Be No Less Suffering Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion How can that do? Madam Zhangs expression changed instantly. The Song family hopes you to take the initiative to break off the engagement. Why would they follow the previous agreement? Madam Liu reminded her. Madam Zhang was so angry that her cheeks turned red, but she could not say a word. In short, just watch. The Song family clearly values the Wang familys money more. Without the Wang familys Third Young Miss as aparison, they definitely wouldnt dare to offend the Chu family. But now, the appearance of the Third Young Miss of the Wang family has opened the eyes of the Song family. They feel that their child deserves better, and Qingxiang has be the worthless one! Even if Qingxiang feels wronged, this is the reality. In the future, Qingxiang will marry into the Song family. Women are weaker these days. Now, with the backbone of the Chu family, we should decisively reject this marriage and let the Song family be in the wrong andpensate the Chu family. But now, shes insisting on marrying into the Song family. In the future, Im afraid that Qingxiang will definitely suffer after she gets married. Do I need to say more about this? Madam Liu actually hoped to wake up Madam Zhang and let her persuade Qingxiang. Madam Zhang was indeed furious. She was so anxious that she stomped her feet. Mother, what should we do? You already said that it was Qingxiang who was wronged. Theres no other way. Since Qingxiang insisted on marrying into the family, she has to endure it. The reason is simple. We cant afford to offend Landlord Wangs family. Im even worried that Landlord Wangs family will do something to take revenge on us. Dont even think about exposing this matter and forcing the Song family to lower their heads. How could Madam Liu not think of a way? However, the truth was that although the Song family was shameless this time, the Chu family really could not be too overbearing. It was not that she was not worried, but she could only wait until tomorrow to go to the county to ask for information before she could confirm the Wang familys Third Young Miss intentions. Now was the time when Ah Heng was going to take the exam. She could not ruin her sons future for a granddaughter who had not considered her family. Then What should we do? Madam Zhang was extremely worried. Madam Liu looked at her expressionlessly. Qingxiang and you chose this yourself. No matter what the consequences are, you two must be prepared. Thats all I have to say. Dont go out for the next few days. I Madam Zhang hesitated. Madam Liu was already unwilling to talk to her anymore. Mother, I understand. Madam Zhang could tell that Madam Liu did not agree with the decision she and Qingxiang had made, so she was afraid that she really could not ask her mother-inw for help. Madam Zhang frowned and went out. Chu Zhiwen had been watching the situation outside from the central room. Thus, when Madam Zhang left, he sneaked in. Seeing his wifes ugly expression, he jumped in fright and quickly asked, Whats wrong? Did Qingxiang do something wrong again to make you angry? I didnt know that as a grandmother, I would one day be a stumbling block for my granddaughters future. Madam Liu smiled sarcastically. How could she not feel Chu Qingxiangs hidden resentment? Although it was not obvious, Qingxiang had already developed a grudge against her grandmother. Whats going on? Chu Zhiwen naturally stood on his wifes side and asked with concern. Madam Liu told him everything that had happened. Chu Zhiwen picked up the pipe and knocked it on the table. He said angrily, Its said that one cant force things to happen naturally. This Qingxiang is so stubborn. As her grandparents, how can we stop her? Dont be angry. I finally understand Qingxiang. She has a strong personality. She wont be happy even if she marries an ordinary family. She doesnt want to ruin other peoples families. She should marry Song Lu. As for whether itll be a blessing or a curse, its her choice. She wontin.. Chapter 514 - 514: Real Thoughts Chapter 514: Real Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, you do need to go to the county to get some information about what youre worried about, Chu Zhiwen said worriedly. Landlord Wangs family was not an easy family to get along with. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu did not like to cause trouble. Because of this, they were somewhat frustrated. However, the couple discussed this matter and decided not to tell anyone else. When Chu Lin came back at night and heard about this matter, he wanted to talk to Madam Liu about it, but she refused. At night Chu Lin and Madam Zhang sat on the bed. This time, Mother is really angry, Chu Lin said directly. I didnt mean to make Mother angry. You know Qingxiangs personality. Shes always been stubborn since she was young. She has to do her best in everything she learns. Ive already confirmed it three times. She wants to marry Song Lu. Song Lu insisted on marrying Qingxiang in front of the Third Young Miss of the Wang family. Tell me, for the sake of Qingxiangs reputation, how can she cancel the marriage? Madam Zhang was also worried, especially after hearing what Madam Liu said in the afternoon. She was very uneasy and anxious. She did not want her daughter to suffer, but she could not find a reason to refute Madam Lius words. Its not that you cant. Its just that you and your daughter dont want to, Chu Lin said with a frown. Madam Zhang was angered by his attitude. She was embarrassed to refute her mother-inw. After all, she did not have enough confidence. However, her own man was not on her side. Madam Zhang instantly felt wronged. She tugged at the clothes in front of her chest and said angrily, Dont you think that I want my daughter to be well? As a father, youre so rxed. You dont care about anything. Im the only one worried and Im even med by you. Do you think its easy for me? Didnt Mother say that it might not be a bad thing to cancel this marriage? Chu Lin did not want to quarrel with his wife. After all, she was doing this for the good of the child. He just did not agree with Madam Zhang and Qingxiangs choice. After all, they were a family. He respected Madam Zhang very much and did not refute her words. As a father, he was also responsible for this. How is it not a bad thing? If the engagement is broken off, there would be fewer people to choose from in the future. Do you want Qingxiang marry an ordinary farmer and suffer for the rest of her life? Im just an ordinary farmer, Chu Lin retorted disapprovingly. Did I make you and your daughter suffer? Madam Zhang opened her mouth. How is that the same? I definitely hope that my daughter will marry someone better. If she ends up worse than me, Ill really cry. In the end, you and Qingxiangs thoughts are to not let Song Lu, this schr, off, right? Chu Lin did not stand on ceremony and asked directly. Madam Zhang was pointed out by her husband and her face was a little embarrassed. Its Qingxiangs marriage. Why should we give up such a good marriage? Chu Lin saw that her attitude was still so persistent. Although he did not know what his mother said, with his understanding of his mother, she would definitely realize that Madam Zhang and Qingxiang wanted to climb up the socialdder. Madam Zhang still had this attitude. He knew that persuading her was useless. While he was helpless, he had also thought things through. Since you and Qingxiang have already decided, then lets continue with the marriage. You dont have to worry anymore. After saying that, Chu Liny on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. Madam Zhang stretched out her hand and pushed him. Dont sleep. The marriage will naturally continue, but theres the matter of the betrothal money. Even my mother cant do anything about this. Do you think I can? Chu Lin did not even bat an eyelid. He turned around with his back facing Madam Zhang. Obviously, he did not want to say anything else. After all, after understanding the conclusion of this matter, he pondered in his heart. The only thing he could do for his daughter was to talk to Song Lu personally so that he could treat his daughter sincerely in the future.. Chapter 488 - 488: Perseverance Chapter 488 - 488: Perseverance
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fortunately, the Song family was short-sighted and went out to show off after receiving the bracelet. Although they hid the news in time, they still revealed some information that could be considered a weakness. Mother, what should we do now? Madam Zhang was confused for a moment.
Chu Lin also subconsciously looked at Madam Liu. At home, he always knew that his mother was the smartest. If there was any problem in front of her, she would solve it easily. Madam Liu nced at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyus expression was calm. There was no anger or shock on her face, nor did she show any cold reaction like she was watching a good show. Obviously, this third daughter-inw must have some thoughts in her heart. Compared to his eldest daughter-inw, Madam Zhang, Ye Muyu was calmer and smarter. Madam Liu was also a little relieved. As for Madam Liu, she thought that this matter was rted to Qingxiang. If she did not handle it well, it would affect the reputation of the other unmarried women of the Chu family. It was understandable that Madam Zhang was a little flustered. She could not me Madam Zhang at this time. I just want to ask, what do you guys think? Should we continue the marriage with the Song family, or should we ask the Song family forpensation and cancel the marriage? In fact, Ye Muyu also wanted to ask this question. Only after confirming their attitude could they talk about what would happen next. Madam Zhang instantly hesitated. Chu Lin did not even think about it. It looks like the Song family wants to cancel this marriage. Moreover, Landlord Wangs family is involved. Of course, we will choose to cancel the marriage. However, we cant ruin Qingxiangs reputation. No. Madam Zhang frowned and refuted.
What? Ye Muyu looked at Madam Zhang and saw the struggle in her eyes. She could not help but look at the door. The door was closed. After all, this matter could not be spread. However, Ye Muyu noticed that there was a figure at the side door. It seemed like it was Chu Qingxiang. The Song family clearly doesnt want to continue the marriage with our Chu family, yet you and Qingxiang still insist on continuing this marriage? How could Madam Liu not guess why Madam Zhang was hesitating? Obviously, she already knew the meaning behind Madam Zhangs words. The unwilling one was her granddaughter, Chu Qingxiang. Ye Muyu was still looking at the door, thinking that Chu Qingxiang could not endure any longer. As expected, before she could think further, the door of the central room was pushed open and Chu Qingxiang walked in with red eyes. Grandpa, Grandma, Father, Mother, Third Aunt, Qingxiang is unfilial. Chu Qingxiang walked in and knelt in front of all the elders. Her gaze was unprecedentedly determined. Ye Muyu suddenly remembered that during the female artspetition, her niece had burned several of her fingers when practicing her cooking. There were also calluses on her hands that were caused by holding needles for a long time. This girl was probably stubborn.
You Madam Liu was shocked. Her old eyes were misty. She advised in a sad voice, Qingxiang, you are a good child. You are diligent and capable. Why must you fight to the death with a man? If you want to find someone with an official position, we can go to Lin County or even the prefecture! Grandma, do you think that a schr would agree to marry me if he knew that my engagement was broken off? Chu Qingxiangs eyes were filled with sadness. However, a momentter, her gaze became even more determined. Since Song Lu is the husband that I, Chu Qingxiang, have set my mind on, I can only marry him in this lifetime. Whether I live or die, or what happens to me, its all my own choice. Its just that I have let down my parents and grandparents. Chu Qingxiang suddenly bent down and kowtowed to them.. Chapter 516 - 516: Riding Boots Chapter 516 - 516: Riding Boots
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sir, please wait a moment. This servant will inform Madam now, Nenya said softly. Wang Chuan smiled gently and nodded. Sorry to trouble you.
Nenya turned around and ran into the courtyard. After a while, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu walked to the entrance of the courtyard. Brother Chuan, are you here to give me shoes? Ye Muyu asked expectantly. You guys are really punctual. Its earlier than I expected. Sister-inw, youre too polite. Father and I thought that since the provincial examination ising soon, we didnt dare to dy. Its good that I didnt dy Brother Heng. Sister-inw, Ill take the shoes out now. Wang Chuan turned around and took the bundle from the mule cart. Madam Hu followed up to help. After a while, the few of them had already entered the central room with the shoes. Madam Hu put down her shoes and quickly took Nenya to the kitchen. She called her daughter to wash the teacup and bring it over. She quickly boiled the tea herself. In the central room
Ye Muyu asked Wang Chuan to sit down. She then turned to the side and opened the five packages one by one. The first was the deerskin boots. Ye Muyu was stunned when she saw it. Because it was handmade, it looked very beautiful. The style was the kind of riding boots that were very popr these days. There were also nomads in the north of Great Chu. They had already belonged to Great Chu, so naturally, the customs and habits there had slowly spread to the Central ins. The entire Great Chu was bustling with business, and the requirements for clothing were not strict. Usually, the clothing was influenced by different regions, and there was a variety of clothing. For example, there were peddlers and soldiers wearing boots. Most of themoners still wore cloth shoes. After all, leather was made from real animal skin. It was expensive and most people could not afford it. Sorry for the trouble. This is very well made. I wonder how waterproof it is? Ye Muyu did not know much about the characteristics of the leather boots at this time, so she asked modestly. Deerskin boots are very light, Wang Chuan answered patiently. Not only are they tough, but theyre also veryfortable to wear. Although they look soft, theyre very sturdy and water-resistant. Ye Muyu was relieved.
This was what she had prepared for Chu Heng to wear on rainy days. In this day and age, catching a cold was a serious illness. He had to be in his best condition for the exam, so he naturally could not catch a cold. Putting down the deerskin boots, Ye Muyu looked at the other two. The next two were ordinary cloth shoes, and the other was a pair of fine mesh cloth shoes. Good. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw that Wang Chuan had really done it. Very good. Im very satisfied. Wang Chuans slightly embarrassed expression disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. After hesitating for a moment, he advised, Sister-inw, if you wear this pair of shoes outside, it might be a little outstanding. Not only would she be outstanding, but she would also be aughing stock. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw him carefully choosing his words as if he was afraid that he would say something wrong and make her unhappy. Dont worry, Ill only wear it at home. I wont wear it outside. Dont worry, Brother Chuan. Seeing the smile in Ye Muyus eyes, Wang Chuan knew that he had been overly worried. He coughed awkwardly. I was overthinking. Please dont me me, Sister-inw. You have good intentions. I wont me you. The atmosphere was very good. Ye Muyu opened the other two bags.
There was a pair of womens riding boots and two boots that were one size smaller. It was obvious that it was the size of two children. Brother Chuan, these three pairs of shoes are she was a little surprised. She only asked Wang Chuan to make three pairs for Chu Heng. Hers and the childs shoes could just be bought at the clothing store.. Chapter 517 - 517: Delaying Chapter 517 - 517: Dying
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu became suspicious when she saw the extra bags. Now that she saw the boots, how could she not understand?
Wang Chuan stood up and cupped his hands. These are riding boots made of sheepskin. They are considered precious materials. Its a small token of me and my fathers appreciation. Now that the house has been settled, its all thanks to Brother Hengs help back then. These three pairs of riding boots are what you deserve. I hope sister-inw wont mind. Although riding boots made of sheepskin are not as good as deerskin, they are also very suitable for riding horses. How can I ept that? When Ye Muyu heard what he said, she quickly stood up and declined. However, Wang Chuan insisted on giving it to her as a thank-you gift. However, Ye Muyu had already epted a discount from the shop, so it was not appropriate for her to ept a gift now. Wang Chuan and Ye Muyu were in a deadlock. Sister-inw, if you dont ept it, I wont even dare to tell Jiaoer when I go back. She was the one who told me to do this. Wang Chuan smiled. Sister-inw, if you really feel that you dont deserve it, this little brother will be thick-skinned and ask for a favor. I dont know if Sister-inw is able to attend Jiao ers wedding day. Congrattions, Brother Chuan! Ye Muyu congratted him. Has the date been set? Yes, its been decided. Its on the fifth of September. Wang Chuans eyes were filled with joy.
The dates here were based on the lunar calendar. It was only the end of June in the lunar calendar and the end of July in the sr calendar. There were still two more months, so it was not too far away. By then, Chu Qingxiangs marriage would be over, and Lin Jiaos marriage would be next. Ye Muyu habitually used the sr calendar to look at the days. The difference between the sr calendar and the lunar calendar was more than a month. She rubbed her forehead and felt that she would have to slowly get used to the lunar calendar instead of the sr calendar. Then I will be thick-skinned and ept it. Ye Muyu did not reject her anymore. She thought that she would give Lin Jiao some makeup when the time came. After all, it was just a gift. When Wang Chuan saw her ept it, he smiled sincerely. Previously, he and his father had always felt that they had not been able to repay Chu Hengs kindness. Now, he could finally rx. Auntie Hu, go prepare lunch. Wang Chuan was not consideredte, but after talking for a while, it was close to lunchtime. After Ye Muyu gave the order, she smiled and left Wang Zhuan. Its all thanks to you and Uncle Wang that these shoes are so good. Otherwise, Im worried that my husband wont have suitable shoes for the examination in the prefecture. Thats why you cant stand on ceremony. Stay for lunch before leaving. You wont have to worry about the night when you go backter. Wang Chuan thought about it and did not refuse. Then Ill have to trouble you, Sister-inw.
Its not troublesome. Wang Chuan left after he was done entertaining him. Days passed in a sh, and another three days passed. Seeing that Chu Heng was still nowhere to be seen even after the promised date, Ye Muyus worry was about to overflow. This morning, she stood in front of the courtyard and hesitated for a while before walking around a few times. In the end, he ordered Zhang Shu to drive the mule cart to the county and ask Butler Luo about the situation. Zhang Shu did not dare to dy. He brought his breakfast along with him and went to the county. Madam Huforted Ye Muyu at home. Madam, dont worry. Master might have already arrived in the county. He just didnt have time toe back to inform you. I hope so. Ye Muyu looked at the sky. It was cloudy as if it was going to rain. Sure enough, a cool breeze blew over after a while. The hot air had a hint of refreshing coolness, and the rain fell. The entire vige was extremely quiet.
Ye Muyu sat in front of the main room, looking out of the courtyard from time to time through the rain.. Chapter 518 - 518: Return Chapter 518 - 518: Return
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was halfway through making a waterproof sheepskin bookcase when she heard the sound of a mule cart outside the courtyard. She stood up abruptly. She walked to the corner of the room and picked up the umbre. Then, she lifted her skirt and quickly walked toward the courtyard door.
Madam Hu was boiling ginger soup in the kitchen. She saw Ye Muyus figure from the kitchen window and quickly followed him out of the kitchen. Seeing that Madam had gone to the courtyard entrance, she quickly found an oil-paper umbre and chased after her. Ye Muyu rushed to the door and did not even care that her shoes were wet. Madam, its raining quite a bit. This servant will go out and take a look. How about you wait at the door? Seeing Ye Muyu about to leave the courtyard, Madam Hu hurriedly stopped him. Ye Muyu said no, so Madam Hu could only follow her out. Madam, it seems like a mule cart ising. Lets wait first. Madam Hu looked up into the misty distance. Because of the rain, she could not see things clearly, but she could vaguely see a mule carting. Ye Muyu nodded slightly. She did not insist this time because she could already see the cart. The first thing she saw was the body of a horse. Her worried heart was slightly relieved, and there was a hint of joy in her eyes. Since the carriage had returned, it was very likely to be Chu Heng. Gradually, the carriage got closer and closer. A momentter, a carriage approached.
Finally, it stopped in front of Ye Muyu and Madam Hu. The driver was Lu Chuan. When he saw the two of them, especially Ye Muyu whose skirt was wet, he was shocked. Madam, why are you out? Ah Yu? Chu Hengs voice came from the carriage. In the next moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. Ye Muyu immediately saw Chu Heng in a dark brown robe. The man did not have any signs of injury, and he seemed to be in good spirits. Ye Muyu waspletely relieved. Its good that youre back. I was thinking of buying soy sauce. Ye Muyu casually picked up an excuse with a gentle smile on her face. She was wearing a light green shirt, which made her face look fair and clean on a rainy day. Although she had already given birth to two children, she still looked very delicate and petite, especially with her fair skin. She had only applied lipstick, but her entire face was even more beautiful than those youngdies who had carefully dressed up with rouge and powder. Chu Heng immediately got out of the carriage. He carried Ye Muyu and ced her in the carriage. His speed was so fast that Ye Muyu eximed when she realized what was happening. Its outside, I can walk back by myself She grabbed Chu Hengs shoulder. Lu Chuan and the others wont dare to say anything, Chu Heng said this intentionally for Lu Chuan to hear.
Lu Chuan quickly looked away from the carriage. Madam, I didnt see anything, he said. Ye Muyus face instantly turned red. This was clearly a cover-up. When Madam Hu, who was standing outside the carriage, saw Ye Muyu being carried by Chu Heng, a smile appeared on her face. Naturally, she would not say anything unnecessary. After Chu Heng boarded the carriage Madam Hu, you can also get on the carriage and go back together. His voice came from inside the carriage. Yes. Madam Hu then followed and sat in the carriage drivers seat outside. The carriage drivers seat was not wet, so Madam Hu sat down directly, the oil-paper umbre in her hand still open. After seeing her sit down, Lu Chuan continued driving. When the carriage arrived at the courtyard. Lu Chuan and Madam Hu came down first. Immediately after, Chu Heng helped Ye Muyu down from the carriage. Ill do it. Chu Heng took the umbre from Madam Hus hand.
Holding the umbre and holding Ye Muyu in one hand, the two of them entered the courtyard.. Chapter 492 - 492: Senseless Chapter 492 - 492: Senseless
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thus, Madam Hu knew from the start that the rtionships in Ye Muyus family were very good. Although Ye Muyu did not admit it, Madam Hu had noticed this. However, Ye Muyu came back early and went straight back to the house. That was why she realized that Ye Muyu might be in a bad mood.
I saw that Madams expression didnt change from the beginning to the end. She shouldnt be in a bad mood, right? Zhang Shu was puzzled. The matter of the old residence is also simple. It should be about Miss Qingxaings marriage. I didnt hear any arguments. The Old Mada never bullied Madam Ye either. You Madam Hu nced at her man. Youre so senseless. It would be strange if you could tell that Madam is not in a good mood. Zhang Shu felt even more confused. After a while, he said, Could it be that youre thinking too much? Am I as stupid as you? Madam Hu pushed him away in disgust. Go to the courtyard and turn the ink over. There are also dried vegetables. You can turn them over too. Youre getting fiercer and fiercer. Youre already halfway through your sentence. If you dont tell me clearly, how would I know whats going on? Zhang Shu muttered softly. He was also used to his wife following Ye Muyu for a long time. Her personality had be confident and steady. He was not a calctive person. He only muttered softly and obediently turned around to work in the courtyard. Compared to guessing peoples thoughts, he felt that it was easier to work. Madam Hu was startled and also realized that her personality had changed. She remembered that the reason for the change was all because of Ye Muyu, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on her face. After thinking for a while, she called Zhang Shu to pour two bowls of milk. She then asked Zhang Shu to tell her when Chu Heng returned.
Ye Muyu was unaware of the couples actions. She was immersed in her own emotions and was very serious. She turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window. About fifteen minutester, the sky darkened. The sound of a carriage could be heard at the entrance of the courtyard. Zhang Shu quickly walked to the door and opened it. He stepped forward and held the reins.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lu Chuan jumped down from the carriage first. Chu Heng followed closely behind. Old Master, Madam Hu wants you to go to the kitchen. She has something to report to you, Zhang Shu whispered. Whats wrong? Chu Hengs eyes trembled. He turned to look at him. Did anything happen at home? In the afternoon, the old residence asked Madam to go over. This lowly one guessed that it should be rted to Miss Qingxiangs marriage, Zhang Shu answered honestly. Lu Chuan suddenly thought of the news he had heard in the county today. He subconsciously looked at Chu Heng.
Go to the old residence, Chu Heng ordered indifferently. Yes. Lu Chuan passed the bookcase to Zhang Shu. Then, he turned around and headed in the direction of the old residence. Zhang Shu was not curious at all and did his job obediently. Chu Heng walked into the courtyard and nced at the east wing. The three windows were separated, so he could not see anything. Without any hesitation, he quickly entered the kitchen. When Madam Hu saw Chu Heng, she hurriedly bowed. What is it? Chu Heng asked directly. Master, its like this. This servant suspects that Madam is in a bad mood, so I thought that only Master can make Madam happy. Previously, Madam taught this servant to make a kind of food called sugar steamed cheese. She did not directly suggest that Chu Heng make it himself. Even though she knew that Madam and Old Master had a good rtionship, she did not really understand Chu Hengs personality. Usually, she was even more respectful toward him. Chu Heng understood Madam Hus meaning and was very satisfied with her suggestion. What should we do? he asked. Madam Hus eyes shed with a hint of surprise. She quickly stepped forward and pointed out the ingredients that had been prepared earlier for Chu Heng.. Chapter 493 - 493: Handmade Cheese Chapter 493 - 493: Handmade Cheese
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu taught Chu Heng every step. She did not expect Chu Heng to understand immediately. His movements were very urate, without any mistakes.
Madam Hu was also surprised for a moment. One had to know that there were very few men who had such good cooking skills, especially schrs. Thus, she felt that her master was even more capable than ordinary people. At the same time, there was a hint of admiration. 15 minutester, the sky hadpletely darkened. Chu Heng carried the steamed cheese in his hand and walked towards the east wing. Madam Hu also gave the two extra portions to Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, who were reading in the study. Chu Heng pushed open the door and saw Ye Muyu sitting by the bed. Under the dim light of the oilmp, the shadow of her hair fell on Ye Muyus face. She was wearing an ordinary green cotton coat and her long hair was casually tied up with a jade hairpin. Her smooth side profile, and slightly lowered eyes, cast a shadow. Chu Heng walked over and sat down on the stool in front of her. He looked at her quietly with his dark and bright eyes. He called out softly as if he had called out a thousand times. Ye Muyu raised his head in a daze. When she saw Chu Heng, she was stunned for a moment. At the same time, she rubbed her eyes. Youre back? I came back early. Come, try it.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Heng ced the needle, thread, oil paper, and cloth she was holding onto the bed beside her.
With his other hand, he ced the steamed cheese in front of her. Where did thise from? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Try it first. Chu Heng did not answer her. Instead, he scooped a little with a small spoon and fed it to her mouth. I can do it myself, Ye Muyu said, her ears turning red. I want to feed you. Please fulfill my wish, Chu Heng insisted. Ye Muyu did not expect him to be so straightforward, but his eyes were very clean, without any hint of ambiguity. ThenAlright then. Ye Muyu moved closer and ate it gently. Chu Heng stared at her lips, his voice hoarse. Are you feeling better? You know about it? Ye Muyu suddenly realized that Chu Heng had personally made the food and fed her because he knew what had happened in the afternoon. His actions now were to coax her. This discovery shocked Ye Muyu. Her eyes widened and her mouth opened and closed. Chu Heng reached out and rubbed her cheeks. Seeing that her cheeks were red, he was very satisfied. He even lectured her seriously. What did Mother say?
Its nothing. Mother told me to tell you that you dont have to help Eldest Sister-inw and the others. Let Eldest Sister-inw and Qingxiang see for themselves what kind of life Qingxiang will have after marrying Song Lu. By the way, about the Song family, can you I already know. I might know a little more than you do. Chu Heng deliberately left his words half-spoken, which was rare, but his expression was very serious. It made people think that he did not do it on purpose. Whats the situation with the Song family? Ye Muyu asked after ncing at him. As a wife, shouldnt Ah Yu be concerned if her husband is tired? Why do you always care about other peoples family affairs? Looks like Ill need to find out more gossip in the future before Ah Yu takes the initiative to ask me questions. Chu Heng looked at her firmly and used a narrative tone. Ye Muyus ears were getting hotter and hotter. She realized that Chu Heng was asking this on purpose. She slowly looked up at him, reached out for a spoon, scooped some cheese, and fed it to the man.. Chapter 521 So, He Still Choices to Leave... Chapter 521 So, He Still Choices to Leave... After asking for a while, she saw that Chu Heng did not answer and was staring at her without blinking. Ye Muyu was a little confused and waved her hand in front of him to wake him up. Chu Heng came back to his senses. Because of his stubborn thoughts, his eyes were a little dark. He stared at Ye Muyu''s lips for a while before slowly saying, "He''s already back. He came back with me. He went home first. We''ll go to mother-inw''s house tomorrow!" "How did you find him? He must have suffered a lot these years, right?" Ye Muyu could not help but sigh. Ordinary people joined the army because of corvee. They would only be promoted if they performed well on the battlefield. Most of these country bumpkins who only knew how to carry hoes lost their lives the most. "Your big brother has already be a Yihui Commandant, a seventh rank official." Chu Heng''s words shocked her. Ye Muyu was shocked. "Seventh rank?" She was a little surprised. The county magistrate was only at the eighth rank. In fact, Ye Hao''s official position was half a rank higher than the county magistrate. In Great Chu, civil officials and military officers were in a state of mutual prosperity, so the status of military officers was not lower than that of civil officials. It was only based on official positions and connections. Ye Hao was just a small country bumpkin, but he managed to rise to the seventh rank in six years. Ye Muyu could easily imagine how difficult it was. Compared to the civil service exam, the military officer exam was a meritorious service that was earned with his life. "Not bad. Didn''t you say before that you would give me time to consider whether or not we should get a divorce?" Chu Heng looked at her fixedly and suddenly asked. "Now that the time is up, I''ve already thought about it, but I want to tell you the answer now." Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to suddenly bring this up. Although she remembered it, she already vaguely knew Chu Heng''s answer, so she did not ask. Chu Heng reached out and gently grabbed her shoulder. The heat from his big, burning hand seemed to melt her body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu''s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at him with a slightly restless gaze. "I know. You''re different from before. You''re the Ah Yu that I know, not the previous Madam Ye," Chu Heng said word by word. "But others don''t know, and neither does the Ye family." "Ye Hao has always had a good rtionship with you. In addition, you have taken care of his wife and children all these years. With this kindness, he will treat you very well. Even if you divorce me..." At this point, Chu Heng''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were red. "Even if you divorce me, he will definitely take good care of you. He will definitely not let anyone bully you." Ye Muyu''s mind went nk as she watched Chu Heng open and close his eyes. For some reason, she felt like crying. Her mind was filled with the days she had spent in ancient times. She had thought that she would not be able to adapt to it, and even if she did, she would be lonely. After all, it was apletely unfamiliar environment. However, because of Chu Heng, Ziluo, and Lil'' Jin, she did not have the time to experience this loneliness and slowly integrated into the life of this dynasty. In the past, she had not noticed this. However, after hearing what Chu Heng said, she thought about how her rtionship with them might gradually drift apart in the future and that they would no longer be a family. Her body trembled slightly. She asked in a hoarse voice, "This... Is this your choice?" It turned out that he still chose to leave... Ye Muyu did not know that she could be so sad. Her eyes were so sore that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to say anything to make him stay, because this was her promise to him. Yes, she was not the previous Madam Ye at all, so she was not Chu Heng''s wife. It was already very kind of him not to care about her, a lonely ghost, upying the body of Madam Ye. He waited for her brother, Ye Hao, toe back and let her have someone to rely on before saying this. Chapter 495 - 495: The Reason Chapter 495 - 495: The Reason
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thats different. Chu Jin could not tell what was different, but he just wanted to go. Ziluo, keep an eye on Lil Jin. Dont go into the water. Just y by the shore, understand? Ye Muyu reminded worriedly.
Chu Ziluo smiled and nodded. Mother, dont worry. Ill take good care of my brother. Mother, I promised you not to go into the water, so I definitely wont go into the water. Chu Jin also straightened his chest and said confidently. Mother, Ill go back to my room to pick out my clothes for tomorrow. Chu Ziluo could not bear to wear her good clothes. She was worried that the soil would ruin her clothes, so she had to choose from the old clothes. However, she had been eating well recently and had finally put on some weight. Her thin face had turned into a chubby oval face. In the past, she had to carefully choose between the butter ones of those old clothes before she could find a suitable one. Chu Jin wanted to have fun tomorrow, so he mustered up his courage and looked at Chu Heng. Father, I want to finish my homework for tomorrow. Is that okay? Of course you can, but its your turn to take the test tomorrow night. Chu Heng had already made a rule that he would set a test for Chu Jin during the school holidays. Chu Jin was not panicking anymore. He thought about the homework he had done recently. He had finished all of it, so his father would only create a test with those in mind. If it was three months ago, he would have been panicking. Yes, Father. Chu Jin nodded confidently. Chu Heng nodded in agreement and ignored him. Chu Jin carried the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen before turning to the study to do his homework. After Ye Muyu finished her meal, she quietly waited for Chu Heng to finish.
Chu Heng did not go to the study room to read again. Instead, he washed up and tidied up with Ye Muyu. Dont you need to study today? Ye Muyu asked curiously. No need. In the past few days, he was not studying. He mainly asked for information and developed his business. He had enough time to interact with his ssmates in school. Oh, Ye Muyu replied and did not ask further. 15 minutester The two of them had already washed up and were sitting on the bed. Ye Muyu saw that he did not n to sleep. She leaned back and thought for a while. Is there anything I dont know about the Song family? she asked. Do you know why the Wang family suddenly took a liking to Song Lu? Why? Ye Muyu pondered. A few days ago, Song Lu represented the school in Lin County and came to our ce for an exchange. He made a policy theory and caused a lot of discussion. Many teachers said that Song Lu had extraordinary talent and would definitely be nominated. Like most businessmen,ndlords like to y the game of catching a son-inw. This kind of thing is verymon in the prefecture and even the capital, Chu Heng exined to her carefully.
Ye Muyu nodded to show that she understood. After all, no matter how muchnd, grain, and money the Wang family had, they were just merchants. If they wanted to continue their legacy, they had to have schrs in their family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The most convenient way was to get a son-inw who was a talented schr. The bigger the business, the higher the status of the people above. This ce was far from Jing City, and in addition to the prosperous Jiangnan, there were manyndlords like the Wang family. The further north they went, especially on the way to Jing City, the more they could not offend those who came to Jing City to do business. Because of this matter, the Wang family had the idea of arranging a marriage with the Song family. Coincidentally, Song Lu is still young, and the Wang family had a Third Miss who had left home. In the end, the Third Miss went to see Song Lu, and the Wang familys Third Miss personally agreed to the marriage.. Chapter 496 - 496: A Strange Reaction Chapter 496 - 496: A Strange Reaction
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Meet him personally? Ye Muyu was slightly shocked. Even girls living away from their families were very rare in this era, let alone girls casual as the Third Miss of the Wang family. Thats right. The Third Miss of the Wang Family found an opportunity to meet Song Lu in the inn. Chu Heng knew that Ye Muyu was a gossipy person, so he naturally told her what she wanted to hear.
Seeing the womans bright eyes sh with surprise and shock because of his words, he found it interesting. Then Song Lu also knows the reason why the Third Young Miss Wang wants to see him? Ye Muyu gasped. This was even more difficult for Chu Qingxiang than she had expected. After the meeting, he would naturally know. Chu Heng was very casual. However, he seemed to have rejected Third Young Miss Wangs proposal on the spot. He also said that he already has a fiance and that the wedding date is approaching. He asked Third Young Miss Wang to choose another good person. And then? Ye Muyu thought that Song Lu had some merits in this aspect, but that was all. Then, the Third Young Miss Wang felt that he was a loyal man and wanted to marry him even more. She said that if Song Lu was already married, she would have agreed to give up. But now, since hes not married, it means that the person she wants to marry will never escape her grasp. Ye Muyu fell silent. Song Lu immediately stated that he would never marry her no matter what. Third Young Miss Wang thought of a way to interfere with this marriage by directly getting involved with the elders of the Song family. Perhaps Song Lu felt that since he had rejected Third Young Miss Wang, she wouldnt be so persistent about this matter. In addition, the exams areing soon, so he has been living in the dormitory allocated by the school and interacting with his ssmates. He hasnt returned to the vige for half a month.
So, youre saying that Song Lu doesnt know what the Song family did? Ye Muyu asked. Not bad. Chu Heng nodded. But it ends today.N?v(el)B\\jnn You told him? Ye Muyu asked. Yes, I also analyzed the benefits he would get from marrying the Third Young Miss Wang and the daughter of the Chu family. Chu Heng said it naturally. Ye Muyu was bbergasted. She felt that only Chu Heng could do such a thing. Would this not be putting Song Lu in a dilemma? The benefits of marrying Chu Qingxiang were definitely not as much as Third Young Miss Wang, especially in helping him obtain fame. However, if he married Third Young Miss Wang, he would lose his freedom. With the Wang familys power, Third Young Miss Wang would definitely put on airs in front of his parents, and the rtionship in the family would definitely be tense. Speaking of which, choosing Third Young Miss Wang will just make his family suffer a little. They no longer have to worry about not having enough to eat and not having enough to wear. Ye Muyu said calmly. Although she said that, there was no smile on her face.
Its just letting him choose between power and self-esteem. Chu Hengs expression was indifferent, not caring about Song Lus choice at all. What about Father and Mother? Ye Muyu asked. Ive already asked Lu Chuan to exin the situation. After that, it has nothing to do with us, Chu Heng said gently. What he meant was that no matter what Chu Qingxiang did, he would not interfere as her uncle if she was bullied by the Song family. Chu Hengs indifference surprised Ye Muyu. She felt that his reaction was a little strange. Chu Heng noticed her confusion, but he did not know how to exin what happened in his previous life. After all, even if Chu Qingxiang got married in her previous life, she still schemed against Madam Ye.. Chapter 497 - 497: Luo Qjsheng Chapter 497 - 497: Luo Qjsheng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu had be an important person in Chu Hengs heart. However, since she was his wife, it was inevitable that she would be schemed against. Although Chu Heng knew that the same thing might not happen, the thought of the other party scheming against Ah Yu made him very unhappy!
If Chu Qingxiang had not given up halfway because she could not bear to, he would not have only given her a small lesson. Although Ye Muyu did not know why he was so unyielding this time, at least she did not have to worry about her thoughts being different from Chu Hengs. As for why Chu Hengs attitude had changed, she rationally did not ask. The two of them talked for a while more about nting fruit trees on the firewood mountain. The survival rate of the mountain pepper trees was very high. Only about two could not be nted because their roots were damaged. Ye Muyu felt that it was a good choice to make use of the firewood mountain to make an orchard. Make a list with the number and types of trees. Give it to Lu Chuan tomorrow morning and let him contact the caravan. Chu Heng expressed his support for what Ye Muyu wanted to do. If you need anything, just tell Lu Chuan. Ill be a little busy and need to be away for a few days. Dont worry. Im just going out to deal with a business deal. You applied for leave from the school too? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. It was almost the provincial examination. She thought that Chu Heng would be in a hurry to prepare for the examination. Who knew that he did not seem to focus on the provincial examination? Im going to Lin County for an exchange. Its not a big deal and wont affect my studying. Itll take about five days, Chu Heng honestly exined everything. Ill have to trouble you with the family matters, Ah Yu. He reached out and held Ye Muyus hand to reassure her. You dont have to worry about the matters at home. Ill take care of them while youre away. Ye Muyu saw that he had already made up his mind. Since she could not persuade him, she did not try to persuade him either. She promised him that he would not have to worry about anything else and that he could do his own thing. The next day, Chu Heng packed his luggage. Under Ye Muyus insistence, he brought Lu Chuan along and went on a long journey.
Ye Muyu was not used to Chu Hengs departure. However, in the afternoon, someone came to her door, and she was instantly busy. Madam, this is theyout of the workshop. A middle-aged man stood in the middle of the hall and reported in a calm voice. Ye Muyu sat on the side seat, Zhang Shu and Madam Hu stood beside her. Ye Muyu took the blueprints from the middle-aged man. Steward Luo, please take a seat, she said gently. Thank you for the seat, Madam. Luo Qisheng was neither servile nor overbearing. He bowed first before bending down to sit down, but he only sat down halfway. Ye Muyu had a higher opinion of this Steward Luo. The other party had a sense of decency and did not make her feel annoyed at all. It was obvious that he came from a wealthy family. Wait, a wealthy family? Ye Muyu was a little hesitant. It was not that she suspected something was wrong with the other partys identity. With Chu Hengs personality, he would definitely study the other partys background thoroughly before deciding whether or not to hire him. However, she was still very curious about who Luo Qishengs original master was. Putting this matter aside for the time being, Ye Muyus gaze fell on the blueprint in her hand. It was theyout of the ink workshop.
The ink-making process was divided in detail on theyout map. Different rooms would cater to different steps. She read it all and felt that it was veryplete. Every detail had been carefully considered. The ce where the workers lived and the alley where the goods were transported would not have any intersection with the ink-making room..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 498 - 498: Being the Manager? Chapter 498 - 498: Being the Manager?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The doors of each room were opened in a way that allowed them to monitor each other. Even if a stranger entered, it would be almost impossible for them to not be discovered. It was a very clever design with no blind spots. Ye Muyu could not help but sigh. The unique and ingenious features of ancient buildings made people admire the wisdom of the ancestors who created them.
Indeed, there were many smart people in the world. Ye Muyu never thought that she was smarter than others. The only special thing about her was that she had an extra lifetime of knowledge. Butler Luo, is the courtyard originally like this, or do you want to modify it ording to this blueprint? Ye Muyu asked softly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Luo Qisheng replied, Yes, we need to modify it. Today, this old servant came to inform Madam about the manpower hired and the money allocated. This is the ount book for the past three months. Luo Qisheng stood up and bent down to pass an ount book to Ye Muyu. He had no intention of keeping it for himself. Ye Muyu did not take it immediately. She was not stupid. If it was not for Chu Hengs signal, she definitely would not have believed that Luo Qisheng woulde today. By showing her the ount book, he meant that he would let her take charge of the project. This was something she had never thought of before. She had always been working hard to manage her private property. In this, she owed Chu Heng a lot. Without Chu Hengs financial support, it would take her at least another year or two to develop her bookstore to its current state.
From the very beginning, she had her own selfish motives. She had never forgotten what Chu Heng had said about the divorce. It was her selfish motive to develop her private property. She was not familiar with this ce to begin with. Only with money and food could she be qualified to help her family. She could even gain her freedom and protect her two children. Only then would she have the confidence. This was what she had nned for herself if they were to divorce. She knew that Chu Heng had already noticed this, but he did not say anything and even took the initiative to cooperate. He never minded her doing this. Ye Muyu felt sorry for him. She was inexperienced in rtionships, so she always gave the initiative to Chu Heng. She did not hate her husband, and she also hoped to live a good life. However, she was not willing topletely rely on a man like the women of this era. She had a slight resistance in her heart. This resistance was not because of Chu Heng himself but because of a difference in mindset. Now, if she took over the power of the project, it would mean that she had promised Chu Heng and confirmed her status as Chu Hengs wife. Madam, this is the ount book that Master asked this old servant to hand over to you. I have been sorting it out before and have only finished sorting it out now. Madam, please punish me. Luo Qisheng suddenly knelt and handed over the ount book with a firm attitude. Quickly help Butler Luo up. Ye Muyu ordered Zhang Shu. She did not ept the ount book nor did she say anything else.
Zhang Shu listened to Ye Muyus instructions and went forward to help Luo Qisheng up. After doing all this, he walked to the side and waited for instructions. Madam, this old servant will leave the ount book with you. Itll be up to Madam to decide what to do with it. There is also the silver ount book for the repair of the workshop. Youll need to take a look at it now. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not take it, Luo Qisheng did not force her and moved on to the next topic. Ye Muyu did not refuse this time. She took the ount book that recorded the expenses that might be needed to repair the workshop. It was written clearly and orderly. Ye Muyu could quickly understand the progress of the repairs with a nce.. Chapter 526 - 526: Restraining Herself Chapter 526: Restraining Herself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu put her hundred taels of silver into another purse embroidered with flowers, nning to give this one to Ziluo. With Chu Hengs character, the two children would not suffer. Even if they did, she could secretly give the two children money to ensure that they lived well. As soon as she put the money box back into the clothes box, Ye Muyu heard footsteps. She hurriedly stuffed the two money bags under her pillow. Sure enough, in the next moment, Chu Heng pushed open the door and appeared at the door. Ah Yu, let me feed you lunch. The gentleness in Chu Hengs eyes seemed to be overflowing. He slowly sat down beside Ye Muyu, scooped a spoonful, and gently blew until it was just right for Ye Muyu to eat before feeding it. I can do it myself Ye Muyu said. Ah Yu, dont force yourself. Be good and open your mouth. Chu Heng coaxed. Being coaxed like a child for the first time, Ye Muyus ears instantly turned red. Her cheeks, which were already red from the high fever, also slowly turned red. You I Ye Muyu felt her whole body burning up, especially when Chu Heng looked at her with a burning gaze. It was like a fire that wanted to ignite her whole body. Ah Yu, be good. Open your mouth and eat it. Chu Hengs voice suddenly became low and hoarse. Before Ye Muyu could react, he had already ced the spoon by her mouth. Ye Muyus face flushed red. It would be little too much to not eat the food that was about to reach her mouth. She suddenly closed her eyes and slowly epted Chu Hengs feeding. Perhaps because Ye Muyu chose to cooperate, Chu Hengs movements became gentler. However, his gaze was still fixed on Ye Muyus face. Ye Muyu closed her eyes, causing Chu Hengs gaze to be even more unrestrained as if he could not get tired of looking at her. Chu Heng felt his heart soften just by looking at her. He could not help but ask, Ah Yu, what kind of man would you like? Ye Muyus eyshes trembled, but she did not say anything. Although Chu Heng was disappointed, he was not surprised. He asked calmly, Ah Yu, how tall do you prefer a man to be? I dont know Ye Muyu opened her eyes and looked at him. She didnt know what this man wanted to do. Am I tall enough? Chu Heng continued to feed her as if he had not noticed her gaze. Ye Muyu was speechless. Although she had no experience in rtionships, she instinctively went against Chu Hengs expectations. No. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with pain. He did not expect Ah Yu to reply like this. He seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. What should he do if he was so sad? Then whose height are you satisfied with? Chu Heng asked stubbornly. A dark light shed in his eyes that he did not even notice. He wished he could cut the person Ah Yu liked into a thousand pieces and throw her as far away as possible, never to appear in front of Ah Yu again! Ye Muyu did not answer. Chu Heng closed his eyes and restrained the jealousy that was about to overflow from his eyes. He tried his best to restrain his urge to pounce on Ah What about his appearance? Anything is fine. Is someone like me okay? Chu Heng was delighted. Ye Muyu was speechless. No. Chu Heng was speechless. What about his identity? Do you want him to know how to read or not? Hmm Do you want him to know how to cook? If hell wash your feet, wash your clothes, and teach you how to read. Will you like him No matter what Chu Heng said, Ye Muyu did not answer him and just ate her lunch quietly. Even so, she only ate half a bowl and stopped eating.. Chapter 500 - 500: Origin Chapter 500 - 500: Origin
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion This is winter melon tea, Zhang Shu answered honestly.lt can help to reduce the heat in your body. After saying that, as if he had forgotten, he added, It was personally made by Madam.
Luo Xiaoqis eyes shed with surprise. Of course Madam is good. Ink making is also taught by Madam. Madam can read, so she can gain something from any book she reads. I wonder what questions Butler Luo would like to ask this servant about ink making? Madam asked this servant to tell Butler Luo the details one by one.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhang Shu was like a person without any scheming. Basically, he would tell everything when the other party asked. Luo Xiaoqis eyes lit up when he heard that. He was surprised. Madam is too amazing. Ive only heard that she can cook good meals. I didnt expect that her to even know how to make ink. Madam said that it was all thanks to the books that Master bought. Butler Luo, if its convenient, can you buy some good books in the future? Zhang Shu asked sincerely. Luo Qisheng replied, Of course. Master has also instructed us to send it to the residence once it arrives. Then this old servant will not stand on ceremony and directly ask you about the details of ink making. Butler Luo is too polite. Zhang Shu said respectfully. Luo Qisheng looked at Luo Xiaoqi and ordered, Xiaoqi, record it. But uncle, I have a photographic memory
Luo Qishengs expression suddenly changed. His voice was slightly cold. This kind of matter that concerns the masters family must be recorded. Otherwise, if there is a mistake, can you bear the responsibility? Yes, uncle. I was wrong. Luo Xiaoqi did not expect that his uncle, who seemed to be in a good mood just now, would suddenly lose his temper. He felt a little uneasy and did not dare to say anything more. He just went to write things down. Zhang Shu was also shocked by Luo Qishengs imposing manner. He was used to being honest and did not react in time. Otherwise, he would have made a fool of himself. At this moment, Ye Muyu left the central room and returned to the east wing. Madam Hu helped to bring the ount book in. Madam, Ive already asked Zhang Shu to tell Butler Luo the details of the ink-making process. Ive also asked him about his background, she whispered. Thank you for your hard work. Its only right to work for Madam. How can you say its hard? Madam Hu said gently. She did not say anything else and continued, Madam, then I will go to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Eat early today. It is quite a distance from the vige to the county. Go ahead. Ye Muyu knew that Madam Hu knew her limits, so she did not need to instruct her. She sat silently in front of the dressing mirror and looked at the stack of ount books beside her. She was very conflicted. After thinking about it, she decided to find something for herself to do. The curtains for the carriage that she had made yesterday were not ready vet, so she continued to take them out.
About an hourter, Zhang Shu knocked on the door outside and only walked in after receiving her permission. Madam, this old servant has asked everything clearly. So, Butler Luo came from the family of the previous magistrate in Suzhou. rlhvvo years ago, the magistrates family was raided formitting a crime, and Butler Luo and the other servants were sold again. However, Butler Luo is quite capable. After his entire family was sold, he was bought back by the local rich. Butter, the young master of the rich family wanted to take his daughter by force. Butler Luo tried a scheme and was sent to a remote county with his family to run a shop. After that, I dont know what method Master used to buy his entire family from that rich family. After that, he has been working for Master.. Chapter 501 - 501: Little Money Gnaw Chapter 501 - 501: Little Money Gnaw
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He has been going all around recently and only came back two days ago. Theres also a manservant who follows him. His name is Luo Xiaoqi, and hes the nephew of Steward Luo. Because he has a photographic memory, hes been kept by Master in the ountants office.
When this old servant was talking about the details of ink making, Luo Xiaoqi was able to remember everything urately, not missing a single word. Zhang Shu was a little surprised. He still felt a little pressured, feeling that his ability was too low. Ye Muyu was not surprised. It was as she had expected. This exined why Luo Qishengs style of doing things was unlike that of a butler from an ordinary family. One had to know that even Landlord Wangs family and the county magistrates family did not have such a powerful butler. The only family in the county that couldpare to them was the Xie family. The Xie family was an aristocratic family of officials, with no less than three generations of history. They had a very deep foundation, so they were naturally not something that ordinary smallndowners couldpare to. However, what caught Ye Muyus attention was Butler Luos intelligence and style of doing things. She sent Zhang Shu over to find out the other partys background. As for whether the other party took the initiative to say it or Zhang Shu had to ask indirectly, there was a difference between the two. It was obvious that Luo Qisheng had understood Zhang Shus intentions from the very beginning. He had also told him everything he wanted to know in order to pass the information to Ye Muyu through Zhang Shuts mouth. It was a pity for such a smart person to be a butler.
Although Ye Muyu sighed, she did not forget the difference in status. As long as Butler Luo was willing to stay in the Chu family, she and Chu Heng would not mistreat him. If he was not willing, they wouldnt tolerate him. Did Butler Luos daughter go out today? Ye Muyu asked. Zhang Shu nodded. Butler Luo took the initiative to tell me. His daughter has already married someone. Shes married to a small butler of Masters business team. Alright, theres no need to probe anymore. Dinner should be ready by now. Go and call Ziluo and Lil Jin back for dinner. Yes, this servant will go now. Zhang Shu turned around and left the house to look for Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, who were watching themotion by the pond in the vige. He waited for Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo to return. The two of them each held a fish in their hands. Zhang Shu was told by the vige chief that the fish and lotus roots would be sent overter. Mother. After Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo were done cleaning up, they entered the central room and saw Luo Qisheng and Luo Xiaoqi. Mother? Chu Jin was not afraid of strangers. He asked curiously, Mother, who is this uncle? This old servant Luo Qisheng greets Young Lady and Young Master. This servant Luo Xiaoqi greets Young Lady and Young Master.
After confirming the identity of the person who hade, the two of them hurriedly bowed. Are they also servants of our family? Chu Jin was slightly surprised. Chu Ziluo could not help but look at the two of them curiously. Seeing that they were dressed better than her, she was a little confused. If they were her servants, why were they dressed so well? Chu Jin asked directly, Hello, but are you wearing silk? Its so beautiful. Luo Qisheng became even more respectful. Young Master, Im also very grateful for the Masters favor. He has left the matters outside to me, so Im wearing this for convenience. If Young Master likes silk, this old servant will get someone to send some over. However, Master has told me that Young Master is still young and cannot indulge in this. This old servant will only prepare two sets for Young Master to change into.N?v(el)B\\jnn What? Youre going to give it to me? Is it free? Chu Jins eyes widened in greed, and he was so happy that he was dumbfounded.. Chapter 529: Did a Stupid Thing Chapter 529: Did a Stupid Thing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hengs face was full of disbelief. His voice was deep as he frowned. Impossible. You were clearly feeling a little ufortable just now. Look, your face is red. As he spoke, he got closer and closer.
Ye Muyus nose was filled with his scent. Seeing his handsome face getting closer and closer, she suddenly closed her eyes tightly and said rationally, Didnt you say that you wanted to leave me alone? Chu Heng was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. Only his deep eyes were filled with emotions. It was obvious that he was trying hard to restrain himself. In the past, he had always wanted to take it slow. Anyway, Ah Yu was already married to him and had two children. She would eventually fall in love with him. At the very least, he did not have to worry about her leaving him. He could wait patiently. However, after he returned, he did something stupid to separate from Madam He wanted to find Ye Hao. He was well aware of Ye Haos future achievements and knew that this person must have an official position now. Once Ye Hao came back, with Madam Yes personality, she would definitely be willing to divorce. He had already calcted that Madam Ye would also be able to live a good life after the divorce. However, when he slowly confirmed that Madam Ye was not the Madam Ye he knew, but Ah Yu, another woman, Ye Hao had already received his letter. Actually, he could have stopped the other party froming back. Chu Heng found that Ye Hao had lost his memory at this time, it was not difficult for him to stop the other party from finding out his true identity.
However, in this way, Ye Hao would develop in the same way as in his previous life. He would be involved with other women and even fall out with the Ye family. This was why Madam Ye was so angry in his previous life and was unwilling to divorce him. Without him, Madam Ye would not be able to survive. The rest of the Ye family would also have a difficult time. He had never thought about how miserable Madam Ye would be without help. At that time, he was not even willing to enter the backyard, so how could he care about his wife-in-names feelings? However, when he thought about how Ah Yu would be ridiculed by the richdies in Jing City because she did not have a family to rely on, he could not tolerate it at all. There was even a hint of coldness in his eyes. Although he would do his best to protect Ah Yu and not give outsiders a chance to take advantage of her. However, rumors were like flies. Since Ye Haos existence could give Ah Yu confidence, he naturally could not interfere because of his own selfishness. Therefore, he allowed the other party to investigate his background and help hime back. However, this made him feel even more uneasy. Uneasiness When Ye Hao came back, Ye Muyu would choose to separate from him. These days, Ye Muyu had always been very clear about him and was very rational. Because there was no love, she could be rational and calm Every time he thought of this, Chu Heng found that his rationality was broken. He was not sure what he would do if Ye Muyu really insisted on separating from him. Taking a deep breath, Chu Heng slowly opened his tightly shut eyes and regained hisposure. Ah Yu, I didnt touch you. You cant use me.
Look, I just wanted to check on your cold. You know that youre not in good health. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Hengs clear eyes. There was no other emotion in them. They were extremely clean. She instantly felt embarrassed. She inexplicably felt that her words just now seemed to be a little too confident. If Chu Heng really wanted to touch her, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to endure it. Besides, they were about to get a divorce now Why would Chu Heng touch her? He was probably really worried about her physical condition. After all, Chu Heng was a very loyal person.. Chapter 503 - 503: Money Gnaw! Chapter 503 - 503: Money Gnaw!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I have four or five sets of clothes for every season. Its enough for me to wear for two years. Chu Jin counted with his fingers very seriously. I can sell all the new clothes I got in the past two years. I can sell one tael of silver for each piece. At least I can earn seven or eight taels a year.
Mother, you cant tell Father. Otherwise, Father wont let me off, Chu Jin said seriously to Ye Muyu. Ye Muyus expression was strange. You still know that your father will punish Seeing how the child said it so casually, it was obvious that this idea definitely did note out of nowhere. It was likely that he had already done this usually. Mother, youre on my side. You cant tell Father. Chu Jin quickly hugged her arm and acted coquettishly. Ye Muyu smiled bitterly. Youre a boy. Isnt it embarrassing to act coquettishly? Whats there to lose face about? Im still a child. I dont understand, Chu Jin said righteously. Then tell me first, did you sell things before? Ye Muyu asked calmly. Chu Ziluo quickly coughed and reminded her brother not to answer her mothers question. Her mother was trying to get information from him! Unfortunately, Chu Jin was still young at this time. He did not understand his sisters hint. He even said happily, Mother, I sell a lot of things. The food you make every day, the buns and the Soft Fragrance Cakes, are all loved by my ssmates in the school. Every time I bring them over, they are sold out in an instant. Also, Ive sold all the bracelets you usually buy for me. There was only one thought in Chu Ziluos heart. It was over.
As expected, Ye Muyu looked at Chu Jin with a faint smile and gave him a pear. Xiao Jin, that was the jade bracelet that I bought for you. You actually sold it! Ye Muyu was so angry that she clutched the clothes around her chest, wishing she could grab this child and beat him up. It was one thing to sell buns, but he sold the bracelet privately too. How much could a five-year-old child sell a bracelet for? Mother, dont worry. Ill help you ask! Chu Ziluo quickly winked at Chu Jin.N?v(el)B\\jnn Brother, who did you sell the bracelet to? How much did you sell it for? I sold it to Wu Huzi. He took the initiative to ask me if he could buy it. Dont worry, I asked around before. My bracelet cost one tael of silver. I sold it to Wu Huzi for one tael of silver. He said that the jade bracelet was a lucky item and could help one pass every exam, Chu Jin said happily. Ye Muyu pinched his ear and scolded him in a low voice. You brat, I picked it out for you myself. Youve already sold it?! Dont tell me youre going to sell your underwear too! Also, how dare you two children have such transactions? Tell me, where did Wu Huzi get his silver from? Ye Muyu was heartbroken. She felt that she had let this child go too easily. She thought that he looked obedient, but she did not expect him to do such a thing behind her back. Her chest heaved up and down slightly. She was furious and somewhat regretful. She had been sensible when she was young and had grown up in a boarding school, so her parents had never controlled her. She felt that Chu Jin was intelligent and learned things quickly. In ss, the teacher would also teach him the basic principles of being a human, so she was not worried that he would be badly influenced. She did not expect that although his personality was fine, his values were not!
Her money-grubber nature was obvious. She had actually not paid attention to it in the past. Mother, let go of me. Ill tell you right now. Dont be angry. Chu Jin finally realized that his mother, who had always been gentle, was angry. He quickly begged for mercy in a low voice.. Chapter 531: You Were the One Who Mentioned It Chapter 531: You Were the One Who Mentioned It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then how can you say that Im important? Were going to get a divorce soon, Ye Muyu scolded. Arent you hinting to me that youll listen to your new wife when you remarry and not treat the kids well? Are you forcing me to take the two children away?
Huh??? Even though Chu Heng had a lifetime of life experience, he did not expect Ye Muyu to be able to interpret his confession as wanting to harm their children. Ah Yu, you misunderstood. Chu Heng looked at her cold eyes and a rare look of helplessness and grievance appeared on his cold face. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. How did I misunderstand? Looking at the wariness in Ye Muyus eyes, Chu Heng really wanted to knock her head open and see. Even if she misunderstood him because of the two children, he was still very unhappy. Ah Yu, how can you doubt me? Chu Heng put on an angry expression. I said that youre very important to me, but I didnt mean that other women are important! But were all going to get a divorce. Ye Muyu also realized that she might have thought wrongly. She was embarrassed and nervous, but herck of confidence in rtionships made her not dare to think in the direction of Chu Hengs true intentions. Youre the one who wants a divorce, not me. Chu Heng looked at her faintly. You Youre too much. You were the one who said it. Ye Muyus eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him usingly. However, she did not realize that what she said were her true thoughts. When Chu Heng heard this, not only was he not angry, but he was also overjoyed! He looked at her blinking eyes and felt a little nervous. His heart froze and he quickly softened his voice and coaxed her gently. Ah Yu, youre right. Although I was the one who suggested the divorce, I cant bear to let you go. But if you want to leave me, how can I bear to imprison you? If you dont want to divorce me, how can I bear to?
Ye Muyu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground, confused and in disbelief. Chu Heng He was unwilling to separate from her Why? Ye Muyu gently tugged at her clothes andy down. She covered herself with the nket as if she was hiding in a turtle shell. Ah Yu, whats wrong? Chu Heng was shocked. He quickly reached out to pull the nket away. Even if youre angry, dont cover yourself. Its still summer. Although its raining, itll be very ufortable if you cover yourself like this. Ye Muyus muffled voice came from under the thin nket. Go to the study first. I want to be alone for a while. Ah Yu Chu Heng called out worriedly. Ye Muyu ignored him. After a long time, Chu Heng sighed. His rationality told him that he had to give Ye Muyu time to think things through. After all, he had deliberately proposed a divorce to force her to face her feelings for him. In the end, Chu Heng left quietly.
However, he did not return to the study room. Instead, he sat in front of the main room and paid attention to Ye Muyus situation through the window that was only half open. Chu Heng had just sat down when Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin came over worriedly. The two of them stood in front of him. Father, is Mother alright? Chu Ziluo asked first. How did she catch a cold? Its okay. The doctor will be here in a while. Chu Hengs heart was filled with worry as he wondered if Ye Muyu woulde around. He really did not have anything to say to the two children.. Chapter 505 - 505: A Loss Chapter 505 - 505: A Loss
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, how can you doubt me? Im your good son. I really didnt lie. If you dont believe me, you can ask Mrs. Wu. Chu Jin was confident about this. He did not feel guilty at all. He was not stupid. He deliberately sold it for a hundred copper coins more. He did not want Wu Huzi to regret it, so he naturally had to find his parents to testify. Reality told him that this decision was correct.
He secretly nced at his mother, who seemed to be no longer angry and heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like my mother is afraid that Ill get into trouble, and not really sad that I sold the bracelet, Chu Jin thought to himself. With this knowledge, Chu Jin was relieved. He was in a better mood than ever. As long as his mother was not angry, he could develop his hobby in peace. He was excited when he thought that he could soon exchange his silver savings for gold. We cant let this matter go like this. Ye Muyu stood up while holding the ruler. Chu Jins rxed heart was instantly lifted again. He felt that his hand was clear again as if he had been happy too early. Sure enough, Ye Muyu said softly, Since you dont want the bracelet, then return the money to Mother. Lets go, Ziluo. Take Mother to find your brothers money box! Ah, Mother, just hit me! Chu Jin hurriedly ran over and hugged her leg, howling. Ye Muyu did not agree to his request. Instead, she took Chu Ziluo away and found the wooden box that Chu Jin used to store the silver. She only left ten copper coins for Chu Jin and confiscated the rest. Chu Jin was stunned for a moment when he saw the money that he thought he had hidden well. He mumbled, Thats impossible. I hid it very well. How did mother know?
Ye Muyu had already left with the money box. Chu Ziluo, on the other hand, was still in the house. When she heard her brothers words, she sighed and shook her head. Brother, do you really think I dont know that youre saving money? I dont believe it. Next time, Ill find a good ce to hide. Mother definitely wont be able to find it, Chu Jin said aggressively, patting his chest as a guarantee. Chu Ziluo nced at her silly little brother and raised her eyebrows. Sure! I bet Mother will be able to find it again next time. She smiled. Hmph, I will think of a safer ce this time. Mother will definitely not be able to find it! Chu Jin said indignantly. Brother, Chu Ziluo asked curiously when she noticed that her brothers attention had been diverted. All your money has been taken away. Do you still have money to hide? Dont mention such a sad thing. Im so sad. Chu Jin instantly put on a sorrowful expression. Are you really sad? Chu Ziluo was slightly surprised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Jin was already counting his fingers. I was only one or two taels of silver short of a small piece of gold! Looks like I have to save it again. BV the wav, Sister, remember to remind me earlier next time. I made a
mistake this time. I didnt expect Mother to be so ruthless. Fortunately, she left me ten copper coins. Chu Jin alternated between happiness and sadness. My throat is hoarse from coughing, but you didnt hear me. Chu Ziluo rolled her eyes. Chu Jin waved his hand. Sister, you dont understand. I made a mistake this time. I wont make the same mistake next time. Then you have to be careful next time. Chu Ziluo did not believe that her thick-skinned brother could fool her mother. Her mother was just indulging him on purpose. However, she was relieved to see that her brother was slowly letting go of the matter and was not angry with her mother. It turned out that his brother only liked shiny things, such as gold, and was not really greedy.. Chapter 533: Revenge Chapter 533: Revenge
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I promise I wont do anything unnecessary. Chu Heng took a deep look at him before retracting his gaze and ignoring him.
He knocked on the door first. He was not surprised that he did not hear Ye Muyus voice. He said gently, Ah Yu, Ive brought the doctor in to treat you. Iming in. After saying that, he waited for a while before pushing the door open and entering. Lu Sangqi looked at Chu Heng, who had suddenly be gentle, in disbelief. He almost thought that Chu Heng was a ghost! Could it be that Chu Heng was the one who was sick? Lu Sangqis mind drifted away. It was only when he heard Chu Heng cough that he hurriedly walked in. Seeing that Chu Heng had already held Ye Muyus arm and covered it with a handkerchief, he pursed his lips and thought, Im not interested in this scheming, vicious woman. Of course, she still had her merits. At least her cooking was delicious. Lu Sangqi ced his hand on Ye Muyus wrist to feel her pulse. After a while, he retracted his hand. He looked at Chu Heng with a strange expression.
Chu Heng did not let him speak. He put Ye Muyus arm into the thin quilt and chased Lu Sangqi out of the room. Tell me, hows Ah Yus condition? Its just a normal cold. Shell be fine after taking two patches of medicine. Her body is weak to begin with, thats why her body reacted so badly. Lu Sangqi now deeply understood how Chu Heng protected Ye Muyu. Although he felt that the cold was not serious, he did not dare to say this in front of Chu Heng. He was not stupid. If he angered this demon, he would be the unlucky one. Then give me the prescription. Chu Heng tapped his fingers on the table. Lu Sangqi did notin and started writing the prescription. After writing the prescription, Lu Sangqi suddenly said, Chu Heng, I think youre the one who needs to be checked. Chu Heng originally wanted to say that there was no need but to prevent himself from spreading the disease to Ye Muyu, he did not say anything and directly ced his wrist on the table. Lu Sangqi was a little curious. He had wanted to tease him for having such a romantic moment. However, since the other party did not reply, he did not say anything else. He quickly checked Chu Hengs pulse and gave him a prescription.
In order to take revenge on Chu Heng, he even deliberately said that he needed acupuncture. Can acupuncture speed up the recovery? Chu Heng asked. Of course. If you dont get acupuncture, itll take at least ten days to half a month. If you get acupuncture, youll be fine in three days! Lu Sangqis gave an excuse as soon as he opened his mouth. Seeing Chu Hengs suspicious eyes, Lu Sangqi quickly calmed down. He was not lying, but he was exaggerating a little. Then lets do it. Chu Heng retracted his gaze and spoke calmly. Lu Sangqi shouted happily in his heart. He took out a long silver needle from the medicine box and looked at the calm Chu Heng with an evil smile. Then, he stabbed the acupuncture points in his body without any mercy. Chu Heng did not even frown. Even though his body was in pain, he did not show it. He had to recover quickly so that he would not have to worry about passing any illness to Ah Yu when he was in close contact with her. Lu Sangqi thought that he would at least frown, but the man was like a rock. He did not react at all. He quickly pricked the man, put away the silver needles, left the two prescriptions and the two medicines, and left leisurely. Before he left, Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin secretly stopped him and asked about Ye Muyus health.
Lu Sangqi touched his chin and asked with a smile, Did your parents quarrel? Chapter 507 - 507: Things Are Not That Simple Chapter 507 - 507: Things Are Not That Simple
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These few days, Madam Liu did not bother about Chu Qingxiang and Madam Zhang anymore. She turned a blind eye to the fact that the mother and daughter often went out.
As for the eldest son, Chu Lin, after asking for her opinion, he remained silent and did not stop the mother and daughter from leaving. On the second day, Song Lu came to visit and exined the matter. He also assured that he had nothing to do with the Landlord Wangs family and exined the matter clearly. After Chu Heng asked Lu Chuan to inform the family of this matter, and seeing that Song Lu was willing to take the initiative to tell them about it and did not hide it, Chu Qingxiang and Chu Zhiwens anger subsided a little. However, he was still not optimistic about Chu Qingxiang marrying Song Lu. Although Song Lu insisted on marrying Chu Qingxiang and did not care about the Wang familys power and wealth, the conflict between Madam Zhang and the Song familys elders had already arisen. If Qingxiang married into the Song family, it was inevitable that Madam Huang would mind it. Although breaking off the engagement would affect their reputation, with the current generous savings of the Chu family, they could still find a good family for her. Madam Liu could tell that although Madam Huang was weak, she was easily egged on. She had no opinion of her own, so she firmly believed in her daughter and sister-inws words. Even if that Song Qing girl got married, she would still return to her mothers house. Whenever she would go back, she would try to instigate Madam Huang. As time went by, the conflict between Qingxiang and her future mother-inw would probably be difficult to resolve.N?v(el)B\\jnn This point made Madam Liu suddenly think of her rtionship with Madam
Ye. Even she had yet to properly handle her rtionship with Madam Ye. Qingxiang would probably suffer the same hardships as Madam Ye. again, or even more grievances than Madam Ye. Madam Liu felt a headacheing on. She could not help but wonder if her familys Feng Shui was bad. Why would a girl who had a rtionship with a schr have such a conflict? Bodhisattva, Buddha, bless the family with peace and joy. May the conflict be resolved That afternoon, Madam Liu bought incense from the street near the school and made a wish to the god tablet at home. Chu Zhiwen came back at night with a hoe. When he saw the smoke-filled central room, he was a little puzzled. Its not a festival today, is it? Im praying to the Buddha. I hope that this mess at home will be over as soon as possible, Madam Liu said sincerely. Are you talking about Qingxiangs marriage? Chu Zhiwen asked. Shouldnt we go to the marriage tree? Buddha and Bodhisattva dont care about marriage. What do you know? Buddha and Bodhisattva are omnipotent. They can definitely help with anything. As Madam Liu spoke, she even pped her own mouth, saying that she had offended Buddha. Chu Zhiwen could not help butugh. He did not agree with his wifes behavior, but he did not say anything. Otherwise, if he continued, his wife would definitely be angry with him.
Arent you not in a hurry? Let Qingxiang choose for herself. Anyway, as her grandparents, we have already reminded her. If she insists on getting married, can we stop her from pursuing her own happiness? Madam Liu nced at him. Youre really free and easy. Im just afraid that if theres any change in the marriage, it will affect the other girls in the family. There are still two girls in the second and third household who havent been betrothed yet. In another two or three years, they will have to look for a husband. Didnt you say that it would be in two or three years? Besides, the two girls will be considered young in five years. By then, the impact of Qingxiangs marriage will have long passed. Im talking about our second son and third son. Madam Liu rolled her eyes. Chu Zhiwen was slightly embarrassed. He coughed twice. His old face turned red. He was a little embarrassed. I havent seen anyone from the n leaders side these past two days.. Chapter 535: Frustrated Chapter 535: Frustrated
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu tugged at the clothes in front of her chest. This sudden feeling of being cherished made her breathe slightly faster. In her previous life, she had always been the one who was ignored. In the eyes of outsiders, she lived an exquisite and free life, but they did not know that she was alone from the beginning to the end.
She had no rtives or lovers, only a few scattered friends whom she only met a few times a year because of work. She could be loved too? Ye Muyu was confused. Time passed quickly. The sky slowly darkened. Chu Heng fed Ye Muyu some medicine along the way. Ye Muyu did not refuse and drank it quietly, which made Chu Heng even more nervous. He realized that he could not see through Ye Muyus thoughts. He was a little afraid. What if Ye Muyu was forced into a corner by him and insisted on divorcing? His deep eyes looked into the window. He could vaguely see Ye Muyus figure. Chu Heng took a deep breath and his gaze became firm. No matter what choice Ye Muyu made, he would never divorce her! Even if the other party hated him because of this, he wanted to keep Ye Muyu by his side for the rest of his life.
Only by staying by his side would he have hope, right? Chu Heng forced a smile. Only he himself knew that the persistence that emerged from the depths of his heart toward Ye Muyu was so strong that even he himself could not believe it. It was as if he had been waiting for her for a long time. Chu Heng lowered his head and looked at his hands, clenching them slightly. His eyes were filled with doubt and confusion. When he raised his head again, it had already turned into determination. Since he liked him, he would pursue her. Dinner was prepared by Madam Hu, but halfway through, Ye Muyu left the room and went into the kitchen. She looked natural as she prepared dinner with Madam Hu. When Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin heard the news, they quickly went into the kitchen and wrapped their arms around Ye Muyus legs. Mother, are you feeling better? Mother, I wanted to visit you, but Father didnt allow it, Chu Jinined. Chu Heng had been following closely behind the two of them when they entered the door. However, his gaze had been glued to Ye Muyu. When he heard Chu Jinsint, his eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Jin instantly felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and saw Chu Hengs unfriendly gaze.
Although he was young, he had a keen sense of danger. He was so scared that he almost cried. She subconsciously hugged Ye Muyus leg even tighter and quickly acted coquettishly. Mother, I was wrong just now. It has nothing to do with Father. These words were obviously a lie. Ye Muyu turned her head and saw Chu Heng. Thinking of his scheme against her, she felt a trace of anger in her heart. She deliberately said, Lil Jin is the best. I made you worry. Ill make you egg soup tonight. Chu Jins eyes lit up instantly. Even his fear of his father was forgotten when he saw Ye Muyus smiling face. Mother, I knew you were the best, he said coquettishly. Thank you, Lilt Jin, for your love. Ye Muyu did not realize that her smile was like a ray of light shining from the darkness, dazzling and warm. Chu Ziluo could not help but hug Ye Muyus arm tightly. She realized that she liked her mother more and more. Chu Heng looked at the two children who were acting coquettishly in Ye Muyus arms and felt a little jealous. He suddenly walked over with a serious expression on his face. He frowned and said, Dont disturb your mother in the kitchen. She hasnt recovered yet. Ah Yu, Ill stay and help you make dinner. Chu Heng said as his eyes were filled with worry.. Chapter 536: Counterattack Chapter 536: Counterattack
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two children were instantly a little afraid of Chu Heng Hesitating to leave, Ye Muyu smiled and said, Youre right. I just remembered that youve caught a cold too. Ill take the two kids out. Madam Hu, since Chu Heng wants to cook personally, you can only be responsible for the fire. Dont go too near to him to avoid catching the cold.
Madam Madam Hu was shocked when she heard this. It was also because she was used to following Ye Muyu. In the next moment, she suddenly understood what Madam meant and quickly stopped talking. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu seemed to be arguing. Although she wanted to persuade them, she knew that with her identity, it was not appropriate for her to interfere in the matters between her masters. She just looked down and pretended not to know anything. However, she still felt a lot of pressure when Chu Heng personally cooked. Chu Heng was stunned at first, but when he saw the cunning look in Ye Muyus eyes, his eyes lit up. Ye Muyu had never been so lively before. Ye Muyu noticed that he was looking at her and could not help but re at him. A smile shed across Chu Hengs eyes, and she happened to catch it. Ye Muyu bit her lip, turned around, and left with the two children. Once they left, Chu Heng realized that he had been abandoned. He wanted to chase after them, but he regretted what he had just said. However, he could not go back on his word, so he could only stay and cook dinner. Chu Hengs cooking skills were not bad. Coupled with his intelligence, he could already cook the dishes that Ye Muyu usually cooked. Thinking that Ye Muyu had caught a cold and her appetite was not good, Chu Heng stewed some pork ribs with radish. The pork ribs were only smoked ribs, so there was no need to add oil and salt, and it would not be greasy. There were also cucumber sd and stir-fried shredded potatoes. Without meat, they could only make more vegetarian dishes and steamed sweet potatoes.
They also made fried cheese made from milk and a bowl of steamed egg. Ye Muyu looked at the dishes on the table. The color alone was enough to appease her appetite, not to mention the dense aroma. Father, youre amazing. Chu Ziluo praised him carefully. She only started eating when Chu Heng was scooping soup for Ye Muyu. She took a bite of the cucumber sd and her eyes narrowed in delight. Chu Jin did not stand on ceremony. He realized that his fathers cooking was very exquisite, even better than Madam Hus. Only his mother could reach this level. Usually, madam Hu was the one who cooked the most at home, so it had been a long time since Chu Jin had been this amazed. He did not say anything and ate heartily. Ye Muyu was still angry at Chu Heng for scheming against her. She pushed the bowl back to him and took the empty bowl for herself. Chu Heng was even more flustered when he saw her refusing his care. He subconsciously grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu looked at him. Chu Heng looked at her fixedly. Ye Muyu tried her best to remain calm, but he still saw through her.
She red at him in embarrassment. I can do it myself. Let me go first. She spoke very softly, afraid that the two children would misunderstand. Chu Heng seemed to understand her concerns. A smile shed across his eyes and he deliberately whispered into her ear, Ah Yu, Im willing to give you a bowl. I also like to take care of you. You should drink it obediently in case the two children find out. Its not good, right? I dont want to take the one you prepared for me. Ye Muyu was a little angry. Looking at Ye Muyus quick-witted personality, Chu Heng was not angry. Instead, he was very happy. This kind of Ye Muyu was like a real person. In the past, she was too rational. She was so rational that he felt uneasy. That was why he used this move to force her to face her feelings.. Chapter 510 - 510: So That’s How It Is Chapter 510 - 510: So Thats How It Is
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yonghua ignored her. Aner, close the door. Yes, Father.
After closing the door, Chu Yonghua asked about Chu Qingxiang. It turned out that he did not get the news from the vige, but that Chu An happened to meet the Third Miss of the Wang family and Song Lu in the county today. It was not appropriate to say that they were meeting. It was the servant girl of the Wang Familys Third Miss who pulled Song Lu to the sedan chair parked by the Wang familys roadside. Song Lu did not want to go. Although he was at the entrance of the alley, there were still many people who saw him. The others did not know Song Lu, so they did not care about him. However, Chu An knew him and stayed for a while longer out of curiosity. He saw the curtain of the sedan chair being lifted, revealing the face of the Wang familys Third Miss. Although Chu An did not directly know the people from the wealthy families in the county, he knew their names.N?v(el)B\\jnn Song Lu was Chu Qingxiangs fianc, but he was meeting with the Song familys Third Miss. It seemed like they were very familiar with each other. Chu An was shocked. He knew that this was not a small matter, so he walked over on the spot. Firstly, he did not want the two of them to get along anymore. Secondly, he wanted to know what was going on. If the third branch knew
After speaking with Song Lu for a while, he found out that his Third Uncle and Third Aunt already knew about it. He heard Song Lu guarantee that he would not let Qingxiang down, but he found it hard to believe. After returning to the vige, he could not help but tell his father about this matter. He also went to Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen. At the very least, he had to tell them how to resolve this matter first. Dont trouble Big Brother with this. Well handle it well. When Chu Zhiwen heard that Song Lu was still in contact with the Wang familys Third Miss, he was a little unhappy. Madam Liu sneered at him. If you need our help, just tell us. Chu Yonghua also understood that this was a private matter of the third branch. Even if he was the n leader, it was not appropriate for him to interfere. He was just asking as usual. Thank you, Big Brother. Please keep this a secret, said Chu Liushi. In the end, its just the Wang familys Third Miss wishful thinking. After saying this, she did not say anything else. Chu An did not object to this. He had seen it with his own eyes, so he naturally knew who had taken the initiative. However, if this matter was not handled well, it might implicate Qingxiangs marriage
Seeing that although Third Aunt and Third Uncle were angry, they were not in a hurry, he knew that they already had a n. Naturally, they did not need to meddle in other peoples business. He sent Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen away. Chu Yonghua sat at the head of the table smoking a pipe, looking a little worried about this matter. Youre the eldest brother, yet youre so concerned about your younger brothers family matters. Madam Cao, who had been sitting beside them without making a sound, suddenly sneered. How is this Chu Qingxiang worthy of Song Lu? Hes a schr! What nonsense are you spouting! Chu Yonghuas wrinkled face was furrowed as he scolded in a low voice. Madam Caos face was filled with anger. She was unforgiving. 1 asked you to tell your granddaughter about Song Lu. What did you say? Your granddaughter is not worthy of him. Now, Chu Qingxiang is worthy of him? Fortunately, we have our own self-awareness, so we wont have an argument. Madam Cao felt carefree in her heart, her mouth full of sarcasm. Youre not allowed to say that again! Chu Yonghua said angrily. Why cant I say it? The third branchs current fate is self-inflicted. They deserve it You Shut up. Chu Yonghua was furious and raised his hand, wanting to hit her. Madam Cao was also furious. She stretched her face over and said, Go ahead and hit me. Ive been married to you for 20 to 30 years. Ive been taking care of the family.. Im old now, you still want to hit me I knew you were shameless Chapter 538: Change Chapter 538: Change
Chu Heng followed Ye Muyu into the room. Chu Heng closed the study room door. Since it was already dark, he did not bother with the window that was only two inches open. Ye Muyu sat down by the bed. When she saw Chu Heng walk in, she realized that his temperament was really outstanding, as if he was a noble.
Realizing what she was thinking, Ye Muyu quickly shook her head. That was not the most important thing now. I am Ye Muyu, not Madam Ye. Do you really understand this? Ye Muyu took a deep breath and asked what she wanted to ask the most. Chu Heng did not hesitate at all. He took a stool and sat opposite Ye Muyu. He reached out and grabbed her hand, trapping her between his legs. Her eyes were filled with warmth. Of course. I can still tell who I like. Although it was not the first time she heard him say the word like, Ye Muyus heart still skipped a beat, especially when she saw his dark eyes that seemed to want to drown her, making her heart beat faster. Ye Muyu bit her lip to regain her senses. Okay, she continued, I have to ask you something. When did you start liking me? Why do you like me? Ye Muyus breath froze after she asked the question. She was so nervous that even she did not notice it. Her cat-like eyes narrowed slightly, and she was deeply perturbed. Chu Hengs expression became very serious. I told you before. Ever since you changed, Ive been paying attention to you When I realized that I liked you, it was the time when you fell into the water and fainted. After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered the time when he personally fed Ye Muyu the medicine with his mouth. He could not ignore the sound of his heartbeat in his chest. He was a calm person. Since he liked her, how could he pretend that she did not exist? Chu Heng instinctively squeezed Ye Muyus hand tightly. He could not get enough of her soft and tender hands. The more they touched, the more dissatisfied he became. He wanted to pull her into his arms.
However, he could not. Chu Heng took a deep breath and restrained his impulse. His eyes were a little red. He suddenly raised his head and smiled. As for why I like you, perhaps its because Im happy to see you. I want to keep you by my side for the rest of my life. I think this desire is probably love. Ye Muyu blushed instantly. Especially when Chu Heng was looking at her with an increasingly pasionate gaze. There was a gentleness and affection in his strong gaze that she could not ignore. Just his gaze alone seemed to want to swallow her alive. Ye Muyu panicked and quickly pulled her hand away. She took off her shoes and took a few steps back to the bed. After making sure that Chu Heng could not touch her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She She had never been so intimate with anyone before. Her body subconsciously felt a little nervous, so nervous that her fingers by her side curled up slightly, and her cheeks were so hot that she did not dare to look up. Ah Yu, tell me, do you treat me the same way? Do you want me? Do you want me to always be by your side? Hmm? Chu Heng had already climbed onto the bed. He ced his hands on her sides and approached Ye Muyu, who was curled up on the bed. Ye Muyu heard his voiceing so close and quickly looked up, only to find Chu Heng was already very close. She quickly suppressed her rapidly beating heart and stammered, You Donte over. Chu Heng suddenly smiled, especially when he saw the rare panic and shyness on Ye Muyus face, who was always calm andposed. He felt that he could not get enough of her. It seemed that his gentle methods were wrong.. Otherwise, why would he see apletely different Ye Muyu today when he had not made any progress in the past two months?
Chapter 512 - 512: Really Giving Up? Chapter 512: Really Giving Up? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She silently stared at Chu Qingxiang and nodded. It seemed that if she did not nod, she would keep waiting. Chu Qingxiang opened her mouth, her heart filled with unwillingness. She also wanted her familys help, but if she said this to her grandmother In the future, if she had any difficulties, how could she ask her family for help? However, Madam Liu did not give her a chance to hesitate and continued to look at her. Grandma, I wont regret it. Chu Qingxiang gritted her teeth and said. Madam Liu did not know whether tough or be sad. She withdrew her gaze from Chu Qingxiangs face and looked at Madam Zhang. Come with me. Madam Zhang was a little nervous. It had been a long time since she had seen her mother-inw lose her temper. N?v(el)B\\jnn Mother, Ive decided. Just do as I say. Chu Qingxiang suddenly grabbed her wrist and whispered. After all, Madam Zhang doted on her daughter more. In addition, she actually had high expectations for Chu Qingxiang. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead of marrying an ordinary man, she would rather let Qingxiang marry a young schr like Song Lu. As for the Song family, with Qingxiangs intelligence, she would definitely be able to settle it. Madam Zhang got up and went out of the house into the courtyard. When she raised her head and saw Madam Liu enter the room, she quickly followed her. Whats with that p? Madam Liu asked after she entered the room. Well Qingxiang deliberately let the Wang familys Third Young Miss hit her. Song Lu rushed over and broke ties with the Wang familys Third Young Miss. Madam Zhang was a little careful. Seeing her mother-inws expression was not good, she quickly exined, Mother, Qingxiang was also forced to do so. The Wang familys Third Young Miss was the one who was interrupting the marriage. She was wrong. We were also forced to resist. And then the Third Young Miss of the Wang family really gave up? Madam Liu asked coldly. When Madam Zhang heard this, she instantly raised her head and puffed out her chest. Song Lu has already returned the bracelets that the Wang family gave to the Song family. The Wang familys Third Young Miss also questioned Song Lu if he was really unwilling to marry her. She took out a hundred taels as a dowry and asked if he was still willing. At this point, Madam Zhang sighed. That was a hundred taels, and her family only had a few dozen taels of silver, and it was all thanks to Chu Heng. Of course, Song Lu didnt agree. He can earn money by writing books now. Besides, my Qingxiang is also very outstanding She spoke in a softer voice. After all, no matter how capable Qingxiang was, she could not bepared to the Wang familys Third Young Miss, who had brought a lot of property with her. And then? How did you confirm that the Third Young Miss of the Wang family had given up? Madam Liu continued to ask. The Third Young Miss of the Wang Family said it herself, Madam Zhang replied without thinking. Since Song Lu doesnt want to marry her, she wont marry him either. Theyll drop this matter. Is the Third Young Miss of the Wang n so easy to talk to? Madam Liu was a little puzzled. As the daughter of andlord, how could the Third Young Miss of the Wang family pretend that nothing had happened when outsiders saw such an embarrassing side of her? Did Madam Zhang and Qingxiang overlook something? Thats exactly what the Third Young Miss of the Wang family said. She left right after she said that. She didnt even bother to talk to us. Although Madam Zhang felt that it was a little embarrassing to be ignored, she thought about it and thought that she was just a country bumpkin. Madam Liu was worried. Dont go out anymore. Madam Zhang opened her mouth, Mother, then the Song family Ha, now you should just hope that Song Lu will keep his word and convince the Song Family to let the marriage go on. As for the betrothal money, dont even think about it since youre so eager to marry into the Song Family, Madam Liu said in dissatisfaction.. Chapter 540: Fifteen Minutes Chapter 540: Fifteen Minutes
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Madam Hu left, Chu Heng heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ye Muyu, only to see her buried in the nket. Ah Yu, Madam Hu has left. You cane out now. Chu Hengs voice was filled with joy. Although he was interrupted at thest second, he had done everything he could except for thest step. Their outer clothes were scattered on the bed, and even Ye Muyus white inner clothes were scattered on one side.
The clothes on her chest had also been untied, revealing her sexy chest. Looking at these items, his eyes darkened. He felt that he had a reaction again. Thinking of Ye muyus beauty just now, he could not help but take a deep breath and restrain his impulse. He finally understood that in why some men in his previous life liked to visit brothels. Seeing a womans clothes stripped off was really tempting! Especially since the woman was Ye Muyu Chu Heng saw that Ye Muyu did not say anything and did note out. He quickly leaned over and reached out to lift the nket. He gently coaxed her, Ah Yu, I was wrong. Can youe out first? I dont want to. Ye Muyus voice was muffled as she hid under the nket. Her face was red and she did not know how to face him. SheShe had almost been eaten by Chu Heng just now. More importantly, she had not rejected him! Although she felt that she had Chu Heng in her heart, she also felt that things were going a little too fast. Even if youre angry with me, you cant keep it to yourself. If you have anything to say, you can tell me slowly. Be good Chu Heng was already very satisfied tonight. Although he could not eat uD Ye MuvuDletelv. iust the fact that Ye Muyu did not reject him was already a big improvement. He also knew that haste makes waste. Ye Muyu was a soft-hearted person, and he could always move her slowly. Ye Muyu felt that the nket was lifted very lightly. She realized that Chu Heng really did not force her. Her mood improved a little. You go out first. Ill get dressed myself. Ye Muyu said.
Chu Heng wanted to take care of her, but seeing Ye Muyus insistence, he hesitated for a while before nodding. Then Ill get you some water first. Call me if you need me, Chu Heng said as he got up and slowly put on his clothes. He was not surprised that Ye Muyu did not answer. His eyes were filled with helplessness and affection. He walked out of the room and closed the door tightly. After Chu Heng left Ye Muyu slowly got out of the nket. After confirming that she was alone, she quickly put on her clothes. She had very little clothes left on her body. Thinking of Chu Hengs burning hands, she felt embarrassed and embarrassed, but she made a decision in her heart. After changing her clothes and sitting in front of the mirror, Ye Muyu saw that her lips were slightly red and swollen. She quickly took out the lip cream from the dressing box and tried her best to cover it up. Ah Yu, the water is full. Come out and take a bath. Chu Hengs voice sounded from outside the door. Ye Muyu became nervous at the thought of seeing Chu Heng. She quickly stood up and walked to the oilmp. She blew out the oilmp and opened the door. Because it was dark, she could guarantee that Chu Heng could not see her face clearly, so she heaved a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, when Chu Heng saw here out, he reached out and pulled her into his arms.
Ah! Ye Muyu eximed softly and patted his shoulder nervously. There are people around Dont touch me. Youre my wife. Its just a hug. Its fine. Chu Hengs voice was filled with joy. Ignoring Ye Muyus struggle, he carried her into the bathroom.. Chapter 514 - 514: Real Thoughts Chapter 514: Real Thoughts Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, you do need to go to the county to get some information about what youre worried about, Chu Zhiwen said worriedly. Landlord Wangs family was not an easy family to get along with. Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu did not like to cause trouble. Because of this, they were somewhat frustrated. However, the couple discussed this matter and decided not to tell anyone else. When Chu Lin came back at night and heard about this matter, he wanted to talk to Madam Liu about it, but she refused. At night Chu Lin and Madam Zhang sat on the bed. This time, Mother is really angry, Chu Lin said directly. I didnt mean to make Mother angry. You know Qingxiangs personality. Shes always been stubborn since she was young. She has to do her best in everything she learns. Ive already confirmed it three times. She wants to marry Song Lu. Song Lu insisted on marrying Qingxiang in front of the Third Young Miss of the Wang family. Tell me, for the sake of Qingxiangs reputation, how can she cancel the marriage? Madam Zhang was also worried, especially after hearing what Madam Liu said in the afternoon. She was very uneasy and anxious. She did not want her daughter to suffer, but she could not find a reason to refute Madam Lius words. Its not that you cant. Its just that you and your daughter dont want to, Chu Lin said with a frown. Madam Zhang was angered by his attitude. She was embarrassed to refute her mother-inw. After all, she did not have enough confidence. However, her own man was not on her side. Madam Zhang instantly felt wronged. She tugged at the clothes in front of her chest and said angrily, Dont you think that I want my daughter to be well? As a father, youre so rxed. You dont care about anything. Im the only one worried and Im even med by you. Do you think its easy for me? Didnt Mother say that it might not be a bad thing to cancel this marriage? Chu Lin did not want to quarrel with his wife. After all, she was doing this for the good of the child. He just did not agree with Madam Zhang and Qingxiangs choice. After all, they were a family. He respected Madam Zhang very much and did not refute her words. As a father, he was also responsible for this. How is it not a bad thing? If the engagement is broken off, there would be fewer people to choose from in the future. Do you want Qingxiang marry an ordinary farmer and suffer for the rest of her life? Im just an ordinary farmer, Chu Lin retorted disapprovingly. Did I make you and your daughter suffer? Madam Zhang opened her mouth. How is that the same? I definitely hope that my daughter will marry someone better. If she ends up worse than me, Ill really cry. In the end, you and Qingxiangs thoughts are to not let Song Lu, this schr, off, right? Chu Lin did not stand on ceremony and asked directly. Madam Zhang was pointed out by her husband and her face was a little embarrassed. Its Qingxiangs marriage. Why should we give up such a good marriage? Chu Lin saw that her attitude was still so persistent. Although he did not know what his mother said, with his understanding of his mother, she would definitely realize that Madam Zhang and Qingxiang wanted to climb up the socialdder. Madam Zhang still had this attitude. He knew that persuading her was useless. While he was helpless, he had also thought things through. Since you and Qingxiang have already decided, then lets continue with the marriage. You dont have to worry anymore. After saying that, Chu Liny on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Zhang stretched out her hand and pushed him. Dont sleep. The marriage will naturally continue, but theres the matter of the betrothal money. Even my mother cant do anything about this. Do you think I can? Chu Lin did not even bat an eyelid. He turned around with his back facing Madam Zhang. Obviously, he did not want to say anything else. After all, after understanding the conclusion of this matter, he pondered in his heart. The only thing he could do for his daughter was to talk to Song Lu personally so that he could treat his daughter sincerely in the future.. Chapter 515 - 515: Missing Chapter 515 - 515: Missing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He could not wait for Qingxiang to get married and continue to interfere in her husbands family matters. Quickly get up and continue Madam Zhang pushed Chu Lin.
The voices in the room gradually quieted down. The moonlight gradually darkened. Meanwhile, Ye Muyu sat in the room, making kneepads and other items. She did not know why she could not fall asleep at night. Usually, she would have fallen into a deep sleep by this time. Looking at the moonlight outside the window, Ye Muyu thought of Chu Heng. She wondered how he was doing. When would he be back?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was less than ten days from the provincial examination. She was slightly worried. She hoped that Chu Heng could sessfully go to the prefecture to take the exam. However, she was afraid that he would be dyed by something, so she was always on tenterhooks. After making two knee pads, Ye Muyu looked at the moonlight. It was alreadyte at night, so she yawned slowly. In the end, she felt sleepy and stayed up until thetter half of the night. It was less than four hours before daybreak before she fell asleep.
The next morning Ye Muyu got up on time. There were dark circles under her eyes. Madam Hu could see that she was not in good spirits at a nce. She asked with concern, Madam, are you feeling unwell? Why do you look so pale? Chu Ziluo had just finished washing up and went into the kitchen to help with the dishes. When she heard Ye Muyus words, she quickly stood in front of Ye Muyu and looked up at her. Mother, did you not rest wellst night? Did you finish your medicine and not change it? Ye Muyus heart swelled up when she was looked at by the two of them with such concern. She was very touched. She smiled and shook her head. Im fine. You dont have to worry. I just couldnt sleepst night. I sleptte. Is Madam worried about Master? Madam Hu asked casually. Mother cant sleep because shes worried about Father? Chu Ziluo tilted her head and looked at her with confusion. Im not worried about him, Ye Muyu retorted, blushing. Your father is so powerful. Mother doesnt need to worry. Ye Muyu said in a low voice as if she was trying to convince herself. Madam Hu did not say anything else. Chu Ziluo shook her head seriously. Mother, Im actually worried about Father too. Although Father is very powerful, its normal for you to be worried about him. After all, hes our family.
Ye Muyu felt a little ashamed. She hesitated for a while before nodding. Yes, mother also misses him. Chu Ziluo burst intoughter. Mother, if Father knew, wouldnt he be happy? Ye Muyu suddenly thought of Chu Hengs face, his cold side profile. He suddenly turned his head to look at her. A smile suddenly bloomed in his deep eyes. Her heart suddenly slowed down by half a beat, and her ears slowly turned red. It was only when she heard the sound of the two children ying that she suddenly came back to her senses. Realizing what she was thinking, she frowned. It took her a while to get rid of this inexplicable emotion. She felt that she was probably just worried that Chu Heng would not be able to make it to the provincial examination. Otherwise, she would not have worried about Chu Heng in the past. Ye Muyu patted her head and stopped thinking about it. In the morning Chu Ziluo stayed at home to read and do needlework. Because of Chu Qingxiang, Ye Muyu told her not to go out for the next few days. In the morning, a guest came to the house.
Zhang Shu went out to get some fodder. When Nenya went to open the door, she saw the mule cart at the entrance of the courtyard. She looked at it for a while but did not recognize the person. On the other hand, Wang Chuan had a smile on his face. He introduced himself very reasonably. Hello, Miss. My name is Wang Chuan. Im here to deliver custom-made shoes for Sister-inw Heng.. Chapter 516 - 516: Riding Boots Chapter 516 - 516: Riding Boots
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sir, please wait a moment. This servant will inform Madam now, Nenya said softly. Wang Chuan smiled gently and nodded. Sorry to trouble you.
Nenya turned around and ran into the courtyard. After a while, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu walked to the entrance of the courtyard. Brother Chuan, are you here to give me shoes? Ye Muyu asked expectantly. You guys are really punctual. Its earlier than I expected. Sister-inw, youre too polite. Father and I thought that since the provincial examination ising soon, we didnt dare to dy. Its good that I didnt dy Brother Heng. Sister-inw, Ill take the shoes out now. Wang Chuan turned around and took the bundle from the mule cart. Madam Hu followed up to help. After a while, the few of them had already entered the central room with the shoes. Madam Hu put down her shoes and quickly took Nenya to the kitchen. She called her daughter to wash the teacup and bring it over. She quickly boiled the tea herself. In the central room
Ye Muyu asked Wang Chuan to sit down. She then turned to the side and opened the five packages one by one. The first was the deerskin boots. Ye Muyu was stunned when she saw it. Because it was handmade, it looked very beautiful. The style was the kind of riding boots that were very popr these days. There were also nomads in the north of Great Chu. They had already belonged to Great Chu, so naturally, the customs and habits there had slowly spread to the Central ins. The entire Great Chu was bustling with business, and the requirements for clothing were not strict. Usually, the clothing was influenced by different regions, and there was a variety of clothing. For example, there were peddlers and soldiers wearing boots. Most of themoners still wore cloth shoes. After all, leather was made from real animal skin. It was expensive and most people could not afford it. Sorry for the trouble. This is very well made. I wonder how waterproof it is? Ye Muyu did not know much about the characteristics of the leather boots at this time, so she asked modestly. Deerskin boots are very light, Wang Chuan answered patiently. Not only are they tough, but theyre also veryfortable to wear. Although they look soft, theyre very sturdy and water-resistant. Ye Muyu was relieved.
This was what she had prepared for Chu Heng to wear on rainy days. In this day and age, catching a cold was a serious illness. He had to be in his best condition for the exam, so he naturally could not catch a cold. Putting down the deerskin boots, Ye Muyu looked at the other two. The next two were ordinary cloth shoes, and the other was a pair of fine mesh cloth shoes. Good. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw that Wang Chuan had really done it. Very good. Im very satisfied. Wang Chuans slightly embarrassed expression disappeared. He heaved a sigh of relief. After hesitating for a moment, he advised, Sister-inw, if you wear this pair of shoes outside, it might be a little outstanding. Not only would she be outstanding, but she would also be aughing stock. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw him carefully choosing his words as if he was afraid that he would say something wrong and make her unhappy. Dont worry, Ill only wear it at home. I wont wear it outside. Dont worry, Brother Chuan. Seeing the smile in Ye Muyus eyes, Wang Chuan knew that he had been overly worried. He coughed awkwardly. I was overthinking. Please dont me me, Sister-inw.N?v(el)B\\jnn You have good intentions. I wont me you. The atmosphere was very good. Ye Muyu opened the other two bags.
There was a pair of womens riding boots and two boots that were one size smaller. It was obvious that it was the size of two children. Brother Chuan, these three pairs of shoes are she was a little surprised. She only asked Wang Chuan to make three pairs for Chu Heng. Hers and the childs shoes could just be bought at the clothing store.. Chapter 517 - 517: Delaying Chapter 517 - 517: Dying
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu became suspicious when she saw the extra bags. Now that she saw the boots, how could she not understand?
Wang Chuan stood up and cupped his hands. These are riding boots made of sheepskin. They are considered precious materials. Its a small token of me and my fathers appreciation. Now that the house has been settled, its all thanks to Brother Hengs help back then. These three pairs of riding boots are what you deserve. I hope sister-inw wont mind. Although riding boots made of sheepskin are not as good as deerskin, they are also very suitable for riding horses. How can I ept that? When Ye Muyu heard what he said, she quickly stood up and declined. However, Wang Chuan insisted on giving it to her as a thank-you gift. However, Ye Muyu had already epted a discount from the shop, so it was not appropriate for her to ept a gift now. Wang Chuan and Ye Muyu were in a deadlock. Sister-inw, if you dont ept it, I wont even dare to tell Jiaoer when I go back. She was the one who told me to do this. Wang Chuan smiled. Sister-inw, if you really feel that you dont deserve it, this little brother will be thick-skinned and ask for a favor. I dont know if Sister-inw is able to attend Jiao ers wedding day. Congrattions, Brother Chuan! Ye Muyu congratted him. Has the date been set? Yes, its been decided. Its on the fifth of September. Wang Chuans eyes were filled with joy.
The dates here were based on the lunar calendar. It was only the end of June in the lunar calendar and the end of July in the sr calendar. There were still two more months, so it was not too far away. By then, Chu Qingxiangs marriage would be over, and Lin Jiaos marriage would be next. Ye Muyu habitually used the sr calendar to look at the days. The difference between the sr calendar and the lunar calendar was more than a month. She rubbed her forehead and felt that she would have to slowly get used to the lunar calendar instead of the sr calendar. Then I will be thick-skinned and ept it. Ye Muyu did not reject her anymore. She thought that she would give Lin Jiao some makeup when the time came. After all, it was just a gift. When Wang Chuan saw her ept it, he smiled sincerely. Previously, he and his father had always felt that they had not been able to repay Chu Hengs kindness. Now, he could finally rx. Auntie Hu, go prepare lunch. Wang Chuan was not consideredte, but after talking for a while, it was close to lunchtime. After Ye Muyu gave the order, she smiled and left Wang Zhuan. Its all thanks to you and Uncle Wang that these shoes are so good. Otherwise, Im worried that my husband wont have suitable shoes for the examination in the prefecture. Thats why you cant stand on ceremony. Stay for lunch before leaving. You wont have to worry about the night when you go backter. Wang Chuan thought about it and did not refuse. Then Ill have to trouble you, Sister-inw.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Its not troublesome. Wang Chuan left after he was done entertaining him. Days passed in a sh, and another three days passed. Seeing that Chu Heng was still nowhere to be seen even after the promised date, Ye Muyus worry was about to overflow. This morning, she stood in front of the courtyard and hesitated for a while before walking around a few times. In the end, he ordered Zhang Shu to drive the mule cart to the county and ask Butler Luo about the situation. Zhang Shu did not dare to dy. He brought his breakfast along with him and went to the county. Madam Huforted Ye Muyu at home. Madam, dont worry. Master might have already arrived in the county. He just didnt have time toe back to inform you. I hope so. Ye Muyu looked at the sky. It was cloudy as if it was going to rain. Sure enough, a cool breeze blew over after a while. The hot air had a hint of refreshing coolness, and the rain fell. The entire vige was extremely quiet.
Ye Muyu sat in front of the main room, looking out of the courtyard from time to time through the rain.. Chapter 545: Returning to Her Mother’s Home Chapter 545: Returning to Her Mothers Home
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu prepared the gifts to be sent home. Zhang Shu and Lu Chuan helped to carry them to the carriage. Chu Heng told Ziluo and Lil Jin to change their clothes and go to the Ye residence.
Master, Madam, the wine, cloth, sugar, pastries, and two pairs of shoes are prepared. Madam Hu stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched as Chu Heng helped Ye Muyu onto the carriage. I will take care of the house. This time, Madam Hu did not go, leaving only Lu Chuan to drive the carriage. After Ye Muyu got on the carriage, he lifted the curtain and replied, Thank you for your hard work. We should be backter in the afternoon. If anything happens, we wille back a dayter. Ye Muyu did not know about the Ye familys situation. She thought that it was a happy asion and it should not take too long. However, she did not say it explicitly, so Madam Hu knew what to do. Dont worry, Madam. I understand. Madam Hu nodded. Lets go. Chu Heng spoke. Lu Chuan then whipped the horse and the carriage headed in the direction of the vige entrance. When they passed by the school, Chu Heng got out of the carriage and asked the teacher for a day off for Chu Jin. After Chu Heng got into the carriage, Lu Chuan continued to drive. Teacher Lin has given you some homework. As soon as Chu Heng finished speaking, a piece of paper appeared in front of Chu Jin. On it was written homework such as recitation, preparation, and memorization. Chu Jins happy mood was instantly ruined when he saw the homework. Ah? Why is there so much? You dont want to do it? Chu Heng nced at him, and Chu Jin shuddered. He quickly put the paper into his shirt and shook his head frantically. I will do it.
Dont worry. Hmm, not bad. Only then did Chu Heng let him go. Chu Jin heaved a sigh of relief and quickly found a corner to hide in. Chu Ziluo went to talk to her too. What are you looking at? Ye Muyu had slept early yesterday and was in better spirits today. Remembering that she had not asked about how Ye Hao was yesterday, she casually found a topic to talk about. Chu Heng looked up at her with a warm gaze. He ced the book in his hand t. The ount book. Ye Muyu was stunned. She suddenly remembered that she had kept the ount book that Luo Qisheng had brought back to the study. She had wanted to wait for Chu Heng toe back before discussing this matter, but she had forgotten. She was a little hesitant and nced at Chu Heng, wondering if he had noticed this. This ount book is? She asked tentatively. I took it from the study. Chu Hengs words shattered Ye Muyus hope. She looked up at Chu Heng and saw that Chu Hengs expression had changed. Her heart skipped a beat. She deliberated for a moment before saying, I think its too early. Im not very good at managing ounts. Of course, it was a lie that she did not know how to handle ounts. It was true that she was hesitant before.
Seeing that Chu Heng did not answer for a while, Ye Muyu was a little disappointed. She did not know if her words had hurt him. In the next moment, Chu Heng suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand. He gently pinched the soft flesh of her palm and asked gently, If Ah Yu doesnt want to manage it now, then its fine. However, as a master, you still have to look at the ount book. Otherwise, what if your subordinates falsified the ounts? Isnt Butler Luo the person you hired? I think hes quite capable. How could he fake the ounts? Ye Muyu frowned and was a little worried. She had thought that Luo Qisheng could be trusted. Otherwise, Chu Heng would not have entrusted so many important tasks to him. Seeing that she had misunderstood, Chu Heng exined with a smile, Luo Qisheng can be trusted now, but people are always ambitious. We should treat our servants with kindness and power, not just leave them be.. Dont you agree, Ah Yu? Chapter 519: Hug Chapter 519: Hug
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chuan had long been used to bringing the items in the carriage into the storeroom after returning. When he saw Madam Hu, he suddenly asked, Didnt Madam say that she was going to buy soy sauce? Madam Hu, dont you need to go? Lu Chuan asked in confusion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master is back, so whats the point? Aunt Hu smiled meaningfully. Youll need to cook now that hes back, right? Lu Chuan asked with a face full of question marks. Youre indeed a bachelor. Youll understand once you get married. Madam Hu did not want to talk more with him. Seeing that he was wearing a oilskin shirt, she did not give him an umbre. Madam Hu held the oil-paper umbre and quickly went back to the kitchen to get busy. It was almost lunchtime, and she would be eating soon. She had to prepare first. What does this have to do with getting married? Lu Chuan was confused. Inside the house Ye Muyu and Chu Heng had already sat in the east wing. Chu Ziluo stood at the door of the west wing and called out to Chu Heng happily. Chu Heng immediately told her to stay in the room and not get wet. He needed to go back to his room to change his clothes. Naturally, Chu Ziluo did not chase after them. She only saw her parents enter the room. Is your outer garment wet or your inner garment wet? Ye Muyu asked with concern as soon as she entered the room.
Your dress is wet. Chu Heng had already found Ye Muyus box of clothes. He took out clean embroidered shoes and a shirt. He reached out to grab Ye Muyus clothes. Ye Muyu was slightly shocked and quickly grabbed his big hand. Both of them reached out at the same time and her hand was unexpectedly caught. Feeling the heat from his palm, she was so shocked that she subconsciously retracted her hand. However, her ears slowly turned hot. Actually, its just the ends of the dress, so its not serious. But I see that the carriage is a little damp, and your clothes are also wet. Its better to change out to avoid the cold. Ye Muyu stood up and walked to the side of the box, reaching out to pick up his clothes. At this moment, arge hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her hand that was holding her clothes. Then, a warm chest pressed against her back. Even though she was wearing twoyers of clothes, Ye Muyu still felt her back burning. Her body trembled, and in the next moment, Chu Heng gently hugged her from behind. The man ced his head on her shoulder and breathed heavily on her neck. Ye Muyus ears instantly turned red. Chu Heng, you Call me Ah Heng. Chu Hengs voice carried a rare hint of determination, and there was also a hint of expectation and uneasiness. Ye Muyus fingers curled up slightly. As the man approached, she suddenly heard his words. She opened her lips and called out softly after a while. Ah
Heng. Chu Heng instantlyughed, his entire body blossoming with a happy smile. Ah Heng, Ive chosen the clothes. You can change first. Ye Muyu tried her best to calm herself down. Although her face was red, she was too resistant when she thought about their rtionship. After all, Chu Heng treated her well and respected her. He must have been away from home for too long and suddenly missed his family. Chu Heng hugged her for a while before replying. Then, Ye Muyu heard the rustling of changing clothes behind her. She lowered her head and looked at the tip of her shoes, trying hard to divert her attention. The effect was pretty good. She frowned slightly when she saw the dirt on the hem of her dress and the tips of her shoes. She was already thinking that she would have time to clean her clothes and shoes after a while. As Ye Muyu was in a daze. Chapter 520: Ye Hao Is Fine? Chapter 520: Ye Hao Is Fine?
Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Chu Heng had already finished changing his clothes. However, while he was changing, his gaze would asionally fall on Ye Muyu. He deliberately made a loud noise, hoping that the other party would look over.
However, he was obviously disappointed. Even after changing his clothes, Ye Muyu did not turn around. Alright, Chu Heng said. Ah Yu, change your clothes first. Ill go out. Chu Heng was already satisfied to be able to hug her today. He was in a good mood, but it was very subtle. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he really turned around and left the room. Ye Muyu heard the sound of the door closing and could not help but look at the mans back carefully from the window. Chu Heng went straight to the study. Ye Muyu felt disappointed for a moment. When she realized what she was thinking, she was slightly startled. It seemed that she was already used to being with Chu Heng, which was why she had such feelings. She did not think too much about it. She only felt that this was a kind of friendship or even kinship. She closed the window that was half open and then turned around to change into the clothes that Chu Heng had picked out for her. She put the dirty clothing into theundry basket at the side so that it would be convenient to take them away for washing. Ye Muyu opened the door of the east wing room. Madam Hu came over and took away the clothes in Ye Muyusundry basket. She whispered, Madam, Master went to the study room and said he had something to say to you.
This time, Master came back with a lot of specialties. There are also some seafood, dried fish, dried seaweed, and some shrimp meat. After Madam Hu quickly reported, she did not dy Ye Muyus business and quickly returned to the kitchen. She also soaked Ye Muyus clothes in the big wooden basin outside the kitchen. Ye Muyu stood at the door of the study room and knocked on the door. When she heard Chu Heng say to enter, she pushed the door open and went in. Chu Heng was alone in the study. Ye Muyu recalled the intimate contact between the two of them just now. Her expression was a little unnatural. She looked up at Chu Heng and their eyes met. I heard that you were looking for me. Is there something you need? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng looked at her carefully and did not notice the change in Ah Yus mood. He was slightly disappointed and hesitated for a moment when he answered. Ye Muyu thought he had something important to say. After all, he came back two dayste, which was not in line with Chu Hengs personality. Perhaps he encountered some difficult matter and could not get away.N?v(el)B\\jnn I do have something to tell you. Chu Heng collected his emotions, looked at her, and began to talk about serious matters. Dont be too agitated after hearing this. Ye Muyu looked at him with a puzzled expression. She did not know what would make her so agitated. Chu Heng walked to her side and pulled her to the chair. After she sat down, he looked into her eyes and said word by word, I found your big brother. Big Brother? Ye Muyu paused.
Ye Muyu eyes widened in surprise. You mean my eldest brother, Ye Hao? Hes fine? Ye Muyu was a little surprised, but she was more relieved. If Ye Hao was really fine and came back, her mother would not have to support herself anymore. Her sister-inw and the two children would be happy too. In the future, it would be smoother for them to talk about marriage or grow up. Where is he? Is he back already? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng saw that she did not have the slightest suspicion, and was not even agitated. Instead, she asked for all the information in an orderly manner.. He could not help but think, what could make Ah Yu lose her rationality and panic? Chapter 521 So, He Still Choices to Leave... Chapter 521 So, He Still Choices to Leave... After asking for a while, she saw that Chu Heng did not answer and was staring at her without blinking. Ye Muyu was a little confused and waved her hand in front of him to wake him up. Chu Heng came back to his senses. Because of his stubborn thoughts, his eyes were a little dark. He stared at Ye Muyu''s lips for a while before slowly saying, "He''s already back. He came back with me. He went home first. We''ll go to mother-inw''s house tomorrow!" "How did you find him? He must have suffered a lot these years, right?" Ye Muyu could not help but sigh. Ordinary people joined the army because of corvee. They would only be promoted if they performed well on the battlefield. Most of these country bumpkins who only knew how to carry hoes lost their lives the most. "Your big brother has already be a Yihui Commandant, a seventh rank official." Chu Heng''s words shocked her. Ye Muyu was shocked. "Seventh rank?" She was a little surprised. The county magistrate was only at the eighth rank. In fact, Ye Hao''s official position was half a rank higher than the county magistrate. In Great Chu, civil officials and military officers were in a state of mutual prosperity, so the status of military officers was not lower than that of civil officials. It was only based on official positions and connections. Ye Hao was just a small country bumpkin, but he managed to rise to the seventh rank in six years. Ye Muyu could easily imagine how difficult it was. Compared to the civil service exam, the military officer exam was a meritorious service that was earned with his life. "Not bad. Didn''t you say before that you would give me time to consider whether or not we should get a divorce?" Chu Heng looked at her fixedly and suddenly asked. "Now that the time is up, I''ve already thought about it, but I want to tell you the answer now." Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to suddenly bring this up. Although she remembered it, she already vaguely knew Chu Heng''s answer, so she did not ask.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng reached out and gently grabbed her shoulder. The heat from his big, burning hand seemed to melt her body. Ye Muyu''s eyshes trembled slightly as she looked at him with a slightly restless gaze. "I know. You''re different from before. You''re the Ah Yu that I know, not the previous Madam Ye," Chu Heng said word by word. "But others don''t know, and neither does the Ye family." "Ye Hao has always had a good rtionship with you. In addition, you have taken care of his wife and children all these years. With this kindness, he will treat you very well. Even if you divorce me..." At this point, Chu Heng''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were red. "Even if you divorce me, he will definitely take good care of you. He will definitely not let anyone bully you." Ye Muyu''s mind went nk as she watched Chu Heng open and close his eyes. For some reason, she felt like crying. Her mind was filled with the days she had spent in ancient times. She had thought that she would not be able to adapt to it, and even if she did, she would be lonely. After all, it was apletely unfamiliar environment. However, because of Chu Heng, Ziluo, and Lil'' Jin, she did not have the time to experience this loneliness and slowly integrated into the life of this dynasty. In the past, she had not noticed this. However, after hearing what Chu Heng said, she thought about how her rtionship with them might gradually drift apart in the future and that they would no longer be a family. Her body trembled slightly. She asked in a hoarse voice, "This... Is this your choice?" It turned out that he still chose to leave... Ye Muyu did not know that she could be so sad. Her eyes were so sore that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to say anything to make him stay, because this was her promise to him. Yes, she was not the previous Madam Ye at all, so she was not Chu Heng''s wife. It was already very kind of him not to care about her, a lonely ghost, upying the body of Madam Ye. He waited for her brother, Ye Hao, toe back and let her have someone to rely on before saying this. Chapter 549: Ginseng Slices Chapter 549: Ginseng Slices
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Mengjie and Ye Hai also ran out. The children started to y together. Ye Muyu saw that the two children had gone to y by themselves. She quickly reminded them, Dont run around. Just y in the yard. I know, Mother, Chu Ziluo replied.
Ye Hao also saw Ye Muyu. His cold eyes finally changed. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Muyu. Sister. Big Brother, Ye Muyu also called out softly. She was not familiar with Ye Hao, but from the original owners memory, she vaguely knew that Ye Hao used to be a pure and quiet person. Before the original owner got married, the rtionship between the two siblings was not very close. After all, Madam Ye had always been a fool, and Ye Hao hated trouble the most. She thought that since the other party had lost his memory, there was no need to pretend anyone. What made her even more concerned was Ye Haos imposing manner and the killing intent in his eyes, which made her suddenly think of Chu Heng whom she had just met. Big Brother, do you remember me? Ye Muyu suppressed the doubts in her heart and asked curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Zhao and Madam Su walked out of the courtyard. Sister, I heard from Big Brother that you wereing today. Come in quickly. Big Brother, lets go in and talk. Madam Su also greeted him with a smile. Madam Su had a delicate appearance and a protruding belly. When she saw Ye Muyu looking over, her eyes curved into a smile. She had a very honest personality. She did not take the initiative to talk to Ye Muyu. Instead, she turned around and went back into the house to serve tea. Second Brother, Second Sister-inw is pregnant. Theres no need to do this. We can do it ourselves. Ye Muyu took the teapot. Madam Su was slightly stunned. She did not expect Ye Muyu to be so considerate of her. She was very touched. Sister, its my duty. The doctor said I could do some light daily chores too. Its fine as long as Im not too tired. As they spoke, a few of them sat down in the central room.
Chu Heng sat next to Ye Muyu and took the teapot from her. He felt that it was a little hot. After pouring the tea, he moved the teacup beside Ye Muyus hand forward to prevent her from scalding her hand. After he was done, Ye Dejiang, who was sitting at the head of the table, spoke to him. I heard that youre going to take the exam soon? Are you ready? Dont dy your journey too much. Go to the capital city earlier so you have time to rest. Otherwise, your body wont be able to take it. I heard that the exam willst for nine days. One exam willst for three days. Youre very thin. Im afraid you wont be able to take it. So I got someone to buy a small piece of ginseng root. Take it and eat one before you go to the examination hall. Ye Dejiang frowned. He did not need Chu Hengs answer at all and told him what he was worried about. Why are you worrying so much? Ah Hengs body is not weak. Its you who doesnt go out often, so you feel weak. Old Madam Ye happened toe in and could not help but scold him when she heard this. Ye Dejiang furrowed his brows and defended himself. Even if hes in good health, people say that schrs often have weak bodies. Youre the one who doesnt know about this. How can I not know about that Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Ye Zhao interrupted, Father, Mother, have you forgotten that Brother-inw is still here? You can just ask Brother-inw if you need to. Ah Heng, do you need ginseng slices? Ye Dejiang directly walked past Old Madam Ye and asked Chu Heng directly.
What are you asking? Even if Ah Heng needed it, he would be too embarrassed to take it. Old Madam Ye interrupted. Ah Heng, this ginseng slice is a gift. Whether you need it or not, you can take it. It wont spoil that fast, so you can just keep it for now, Old Madam Ye said Chapter 523: Warm Her Feet Chapter 523: Warm Her Feet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If he did not have the chance to kiss her before, he could still restrain himself. However, Chu Hengs eyes were bloodshot, and his self-control was on the verge of copse. Like a thief, he was lovingly sucking on her gently. His breathing gradually became heavier.
He held Ye Muyus waist with one hand and wanted to hold her head with the other. However, at that moment, he felt the burning skin under his palm. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly reacted. He released his lips and took out his palm to touch Ye Muyus forehead. As expected, it was burning. Ah Yu. Chu Heng anxiously called out to her, worried that she would be ufortable, but he did not dare to shake her hard. He only gently held her face, wanting her to wake up. Ah Yu, wake up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu woke up in a daze and felt a stinging pain on her lips. She did not think much about it and only looked at Chu Heng in front of her. She suddenly remembered what happened before she fell asleep. The topic of divorce made her move a little carefully, afraid that she had no right to care about him. Did you catch a cold? Ill get Maddam Hu to call a doctor. Seeing Ye Muyu worrying about him as soon as she woke up, Chu Heng was both happy and worried. He was happy because he might be in Ye Muyus heart, but he was worried about her health. Chu Heng put Ye Muyus safety first. He quickly reached out and hugged her. Ah Yu, Im fine. My throat is just a little ufortable. Ill be fine after drinking some ginger soup, but youre having a fever. What? I caught a cold too? Ye Muyu was a little confused. She remembered that the wind had been blowing all nightst night. She was worried about Chu Heng, so she did not pay much attention to it. She lifted the nket in the middle of the night and went out to wait for him many times in the morning. She did feel a little ufortable. So she had caught a cold. Ye Muyu suddenly realized and touched her forehead. She felt a little hot, but it was not serious. She shook her head to wake herself up. She looked at Chu Heng and said, Im fine. Ill be fine after eating and resting for a while.
But you should drink the ginger soup and let the doctor take a look at you. As Ye Muyu spoke, she was about to push open the door and call for Madam Hu to bring the ginger soup to Chu Heng. Chu Heng quickly walked to her side and carried her by the waist. Ye Muyu cried out in surprise and subconsciously hugged his neck. Youre the one who caught a cold now. Be good and dont worry about these chores. Ill send you back to your room to rest. Without waiting for Ye Muyus reply, Chu Heng had already carried her out of the study with a frown and quickly entered the east wing. He bent down to put Ye Muyu on the bed and personally took off her shoes. Feeling her cold feet, he frowned even more. He pulled off her socks and used hisrge hands to warm her up. Ye Muyus face instantly turned hot. She subconsciously tried to pull her leg away, but she could not break free. Chu Heng obviously used a lot of strength to stop her trom struggling. Ah Yu, dont mess around. Be good. Ill warm them up for you. Itll be fine in a while. Chu Hengs expression was very serious. His handsome face was well-defined, and his lips were tightly pursed at this moment. He looked as serious as if he was facing a great enemy. She had seen this appearance when she had just transmigrated. At that time, Chu Heng still hated her. Ye Muyu subconsciously bit her lip. She did not know if it was because she had caught a cold, but she felt a little sad when she thought about how they would be strangers and have nothing to do with each other in the future.
Ouch Ye Muyu groaned and touched her lips. For some reason, her lips hurt, as if they were swollen.. Chapter 524: Unknowingly Relying on Him Chapter 524: Unknowingly Relying on Him
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng heard her soft voice and quickly looked up. He grabbed her wrist and asked nervously, Whats wrong?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No Its fine Ye Muyu could not bring herself to say that her mouth was swollen.
However, Chu Heng had already noticed it. He looked at her red lips. They were slightly swollen, but they were even more alluring. She unconsciously curled her lips up as if she was begging him for a kiss His eyes instantly darkened, and at the same time, he felt a little guilty. If Ah Yu knew what he had just done, would she be angry? Chu Heng was very uncertain, so he nced at her from time to time. Ye Muyu watched as he carefully warmed her feet and tucked them under the nket. He helped her lie down and touched her face. Ill bring the ginger soup in first. The doctor will be here soon. Ye Muyu nodded and watched him leave. For some reason, Ye Muyu was feeling a little down. She slowly turned around, her back facing the door. Her mind was filled with Chu Hengs words about divorce She did not care, right? Why was she so sad now? The unfamiliar emotions made her nose feel a little sour. In fact, she had never been very close to her parents since she was young. When she was young, her parents were only at home for less than three days a year.
As an only child, although she knew that her parents had their own rtionships outside, she had never cared about it because she knew that her parents had raised her up and did not quarrel in front of her. At most, they did not give her love. She had no right to be angry at them. Compared to most children, she was already considered lucky. At least she had never suffered. When she graduated and went to work, everything developed in an orderly manner without any ups and downs. After living for more than twenty years, independence had been carved into her bones. She had never thought of relying on others because no one was obligated to take care of her. However, Chu Heng was different. Ever since she had transmigrated into this body, everyone could see how well Chu Heng had treated her. Whenever she needed help, Chu Heng never declined. For example, now, she would feel so ufortable if she were to bepletely separated from Chu Heng in the future. She had never thought that he would care about her like this. Ye Muyu thought that when she was not paying attention, Chu Heng had unknowingly entered her safe zone and became a very important person in her heart. However, this very important person was about to leave
Ye Muyu reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She felt that she should not force it. Chu Heng already treated her good enough. Even if she really divorced him now, as he said, she definitely would not have to worry about being bullied. He had already considered this for her, so what reason did she have to stop Chu Heng from making his own choice? Ah Yu, the ginger soup is here At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Chu Heng came in with a bowl of ginger soup. His body was still slightly cold. He stood there for a while before striding in. Ye Muyu quickly wiped her eyes and sat up. Ah Yu, dont move. Ill feed you. Chu Heng sat down by the bed, blew on the ginger soup gently, and fed it to her with a spoon. Ye Muyu lowered her eyes slightly, not wanting him to notice that she had cried. Thank you, Ye Muyu said gently. Geez, I am your husband. Why are you thanking me? Chu Hengs voice was gentle and his movements were even gentler.. Chapter 525 - 525: Force Her Chapter 525: Force Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips. Im not a child. Im a mother now. In my heart, you are a child. Chu Hengs tone was firm and he spoke from the bottom of his heart. His gaze was fixed on Ye Muyu. He wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that he would scare her. Especially now that he had to force her to admit her true feelings. Ye Muyu stopped talking and slowly finished the bowl of ginger soup. Perhaps it was because she had caught a cold, but she had no appetite at all. She pushed the bowl he was holding and said softly, I dont want to eat lunch. I want to rest for a while. Chu Heng frowned. No, you have to eat at least a little. Otherwise, you wont have the strength to recover. Ive already asked Madam Hu to make some of your favorite soup. We were lucky this time and bought some seafood. Theres a kind of seaweed that can be used to make soup. Dont worry, it wont be too oily. Ill only drip two or three drops. Chu Heng guessed that Ye Muyu probably had no appetite. People who caught a cold were all like this. He did not find it strange. Instead, he thought of ways to make Ah Yu feel better. No need Before Ye Muyu could finish speaking, Chu Heng covered her mouth with his hand. His eyes were full of disapproval. No, Ah Yu, you have to be obedient. Otherwise, how are you going to see your brother tomorrow? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyus voice went hoarse. She looked up at him and could not help but ask in her heart, Do you really want to divorce me? However, she could not ask out loud. She had always been sensible, so she could not take that step from the bottom of her heart. How could she make things difficult for Chu Heng? She lowered her eyes again. I understand. Ill have a good meal. Tomorrow When I see Big Brother tomorrow, I will tell him about the divorce. Chu Heng held the bowl of ginger soup and trembled slightly. He almost knocked over the bowl. It was only with thest bit of rationality that he controlled himself and did not say that he would never let her go. Ill get you lunch. Chu Heng fled in panic. He staggered out of the door and almost fell to the ground. Ye Muyu did not dare to look at him, so she did not notice. After confirming that there was only one person left in the room, she leaned against the headboard dejectedly and tugged at the clothes in front of her, trying hard to suppress the reluctance in her heart. She kept persuading herself that Chu Heng wanted to separate because he had met the girl he liked. She could not dy him, nor did she have the right to dy him. He had treated her well, so she had to repay him. The only thing she could do for him now was to agree to his divorce request. Even if she was reluctant, she had to agree. She believed that when she was far away from him in the future, she would be able to forget him and return to the way things were in the past. She would live a good life peacefully. Therefore, she could endure all the sudden reluctance, grievances, and sadness that appeared now. She had to endure them all. She could not even let Chu Heng detect it at all. It was just two children Ye Muyu suddenly stood up and took out the wooden box with the silver from his suitcase. It contained all the money she had earned these days. The thousand taels of silver that Chu Heng had given her, as well as the title deed, were all ced in a small box by her. She then ced the money box in Chu Hengs clothes box. As for the remaining silver, 110 taels were from Lil Jin selling Zhuge Locks. Ye Muyu put it into a separate money bag. She did not have much left, only 200 taels. All of it came from selling honey grapefruit tea and the bookstore. She could give each child 100 taels.. Chapter 526 - 526: Restraining Herself Chapter 526: Restraining Herself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu put her hundred taels of silver into another purse embroidered with flowers, nning to give this one to Ziluo. With Chu Hengs character, the two children would not suffer. Even if they did, she could secretly give the two children money to ensure that they lived well. As soon as she put the money box back into the clothes box, Ye Muyu heard footsteps. She hurriedly stuffed the two money bags under her pillow. Sure enough, in the next moment, Chu Heng pushed open the door and appeared at the door. Ah Yu, let me feed you lunch. The gentleness in Chu Hengs eyes seemed to be overflowing. He slowly sat down beside Ye Muyu, scooped a spoonful, and gently blew until it was just right for Ye Muyu to eat before feeding it. I can do it myself Ye Muyu said. Ah Yu, dont force yourself. Be good and open your mouth. Chu Heng coaxed. Being coaxed like a child for the first time, Ye Muyus ears instantly turned red. Her cheeks, which were already red from the high fever, also slowly turned red. You I Ye Muyu felt her whole body burning up, especially when Chu Heng looked at her with a burning gaze. It was like a fire that wanted to ignite her whole body. Ah Yu, be good. Open your mouth and eat it. Chu Hengs voice suddenly became low and hoarse. Before Ye Muyu could react, he had already ced the spoon by her mouth. Ye Muyus face flushed red. It would be little too much to not eat the food that was about to reach her mouth. She suddenly closed her eyes and slowly epted Chu Hengs feeding. Perhaps because Ye Muyu chose to cooperate, Chu Hengs movements became gentler. However, his gaze was still fixed on Ye Muyus face. Ye Muyu closed her eyes, causing Chu Hengs gaze to be even more unrestrained as if he could not get tired of looking at her. Chu Heng felt his heart soften just by looking at her. He could not help but ask, Ah Yu, what kind of man would you like? Ye Muyus eyshes trembled, but she did not say anything. Although Chu Heng was disappointed, he was not surprised. He asked calmly, Ah Yu, how tall do you prefer a man to be? I dont know Ye Muyu opened her eyes and looked at him. She didnt know what this man wanted to do. Am I tall enough? Chu Heng continued to feed her as if he had not noticed her gaze. Ye Muyu was speechless. Although she had no experience in rtionships, she instinctively went against Chu Hengs expectations. No. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with pain. He did not expect Ah Yu to reply like this. He seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. What should he do if he was so sad? Then whose height are you satisfied with? Chu Heng asked stubbornly. A dark light shed in his eyes that he did not even notice. He wished he could cut the person Ah Yu liked into a thousand pieces and throw her as far away as possible, never to appear in front of Ah Yu again! Ye Muyu did not answer. Chu Heng closed his eyes and restrained the jealousy that was about to overflow from his eyes. He tried his best to restrain his urge to pounce on Ah What about his appearance? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Anything is fine. Is someone like me okay? Chu Heng was delighted. Ye Muyu was speechless. No. Chu Heng was speechless. What about his identity? Do you want him to know how to read or not? Hmm Do you want him to know how to cook? If hell wash your feet, wash your clothes, and teach you how to read. Will you like him No matter what Chu Heng said, Ye Muyu did not answer him and just ate her lunch quietly. Even so, she only ate half a bowl and stopped eating.. Chapter 554: All Based on Ability Chapter 554: All Based on Ability
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, about that My husband is just talking nonsense. Although what Ye Zhao said made sense, Madam Su felt that it was not good to speak ill of others behind their backs. She had to control her mother-inws ability to hurt others with her sharp tongue. Otherwise, if she offended arge number of enemies in the future, how could she defeat them? Ah Zhao is right. I want to see how arrogant Song Qing can be if no one marries her in the future. Old Madam Ye did not feel guilty about badmouthing others. After all, others would badmouth her too, so she would continue doing so.
Whether their words were ruthless or not depended on their ability. However, I dont think Song Lu is in good spirits these two days. There are dark circles under his eyes. He must have been tortured badly. Old Madam Ye said with some sympathy, Such a good child. He passed the elementary schr examination, but why is he so troubled? Thinking about it, your father is still the best. He doesnt pursue these things at all. Its fine as long as he can eat, have clothes, and sleep. He wont do so many things to harm his children. Old Madam Ye praised Ye Dejiang as if it were a matter of fact. Ye Zhao and Ye Muyu looked at Old Madam Ye praising their father who was famous for hisziness. It had to be said that they were suitable for each other! Ye Dejiang still did not know that he was praised by his wife. He kept yawning while eating peanuts. He leanedzily on the chair and listened to Chu Heng and Ye Hao talking, asionally adding a sentence. It was easy to doze off when one wasfortable. Soon, his light snoring could be heard. Ye Hao was attracted by his snoring and turned to look at his father. His expression was a little difficult to describe. It was also because he was mentally strong that he was still calm. Brother-inw, my father is like this, so please dont mind him. Big brother is too polite. Father-inw is sincere. Chu Heng sipped his tea. The two smart people had resolved the awkwvardness with a single sentence from each of them. At this moment Ye Zhao came in with a te of pumpkin seeds.
She saw that there were quite a few peanuts on the te ced on the table in front of Chu Heng. Brother-inw, he said directly, Sister said that she wants to eat some pumpkin seeds. These are freshly fried pumpkin seeds. Theyre very fragrant. Wheres Ah Yu? Whats she doing? Chu Heng thought that Ah Yu was not a glutton. Even at home, she might not say this. Why was it like this in the Ye family? His eyes shed, and he realized that the mastermind was not Ah Yu. He suddenly smiled and began to peel the pumpkin seeds slowly. The pumpkin seeds were very small and the skin was thin. It was not easy to peel them at all. However, the pumpkin seeds, which were obviously very difficult to peel, seemed to have changed in Chu Hengs hands. He easily peeled a whole pumpkin seed. Sister is making a fire in the kitchen. She can talk to Mother and the others at the same time. Then it should be very hot. Ill have to trouble Ah Zhao to pour more tea for Ah Yu. Ye Hao could not help but notice Chu Hengs bias toward Ye Muyu. He wondered why Chu Heng suddenly showed his love for his sister without hiding it when he was still low-key previously. Ye Zhao was as excited. He hurriedly ran into the kitchen and told her about this matter. Old Madam Ye put her hands on her hips andughed exaggeratedly. I knew it. The son-inw I see has no problem with his character! My daughter is still smart. She managed to control her man well.
Madam Han, Madam Su, you should learn from Laner. The most important thing after marriage is to capture your husbands heart. Hearing this, Madam Han stopped cutting the meat and looked at Ye Muyu expectantly. Sister, how did you capture your husbands heart? I I want to learn.. Chapter 555: Cause Trouble Chapter 555: Cause Trouble
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wife, you should learn too. Ye Zhao was even more proactive in helping Madam Su. Madam Sus face instantly turned red. Husband, what nonsense are you talking about?
Ye Muyu had yet to recover from Chu Hengs outspoken disy of his strong feelings for her in front of her mother when she was suddenly praised for controlling her husband well by her mother. Especially when she saw Madam Hans expectant expression, Ye Muyu was so shy that her entire neck turned red. Mother, dont tease me. Madam Han was a little disappointed. She looked at her hesitantly. Eldest Sister, I think Mother is right. Ye Zhao joined in the fun. Sister, do you believe that I can definitely bring you a te of pumpkin seeds when I go to the central room now? Ye Muyu saw that her family was just here to watch the show and wanted to cause trouble again. She quickly stopped him. Brother,e back. Sister-inw, its actually very simple. Just capture a mans stomach. Ye Muyu found a reasonable excuse to end this matter. But my cooking isnt very good Madam Han instantly believed her. Ye Muyu was afraid that Ye Zhao and Old Madam Ye would cause trouble again. She quickly patted her chest and said, Ill tell you the recipe. Youll know how to cook them after practicing a few more times. Thank you, Sister-inw. Madam Han instantly smiled. Speaking of which, perhaps because of Ye Haos ident, Madam Han had been depressed these years and often had a sad face. She did not look good and had even aged a lot in the past six years. However, her sincere smile at this moment still surprised Ye Muyu.
Sister-inw, youre wee. You have to smile more in the future. As the saying goes, its unlucky if you keep frowning. Ye Muyu thought about it and reminded her again. After all, Madam Han always had a sad expression. Even she did not like it, let alone Ye Hao. Madam Han was a little shy when she heard this. She lowered her head unconfidently. I dont look good when I smile. Then does Big Brother look good when he smiles? Ye Muyu asked curiously. In fact, Ye Hao looked very ordinary, but he was tall and strong. He had been trained in the army, so he had a tough spirit that ordinary vigers did not have, so he had a little charm. However,pared with Chu Heng, it was like heaven and earth. It looks good. Without hesitation, Madam Hans eyes were filled with reliance and joy. Ye Muyu was speechless. You have the same smile as Big Brother. Ye Muyu felt that she was worrying too much. In the past, she should not have meddled in other peoples business. After all, she did not have enough time to do business. Really? A look of surprise shed in Madam Hans eyes. Really, Mother, dont you think so? Ye Muyu smiled faintly, knowing that this matter was finally resolved. Old Madam Ye nodded casually. Yes, yes, yes. Theyre bing more and more alike. Madam Han did not say anything else, but everyone could tell that she was in a good mood. Even though she had been helping in the kitchen, there was no trace of fatigue on her face.
Old Madam Ye had already started cooking, so the kitchen became quiet. Madam Su was brought out by Ye Zhao to peel garlic, which could be considered as helping to prepare the dishes. Ye Muyu could not help but sigh when she thought of Madam Hans character. Since Madam Han had Ye Hao, she could rely on him for a lifetime. If she chose the wrong person, she would definitely have a hard time. It could be said that Ye Hao and Madam Hans personalitiesplemented each other. Ye Muyu suddenly thought of Chu Heng. Speaking of which, she had never felt that anyone could truly understand what she wanted in her heart, but Chu Heng had broken her inherent understanding. The other party could easily guess what she was thinking.. Chapter 529: Did a Stupid Thing Chapter 529: Did a Stupid Thing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hengs face was full of disbelief. His voice was deep as he frowned. Impossible. You were clearly feeling a little ufortable just now. Look, your face is red. As he spoke, he got closer and closer.
Ye Muyus nose was filled with his scent. Seeing his handsome face getting closer and closer, she suddenly closed her eyes tightly and said rationally, Didnt you say that you wanted to leave me alone? Chu Heng was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. Only his deep eyes were filled with emotions. It was obvious that he was trying hard to restrain himself. In the past, he had always wanted to take it slow. Anyway, Ah Yu was already married to him and had two children. She would eventually fall in love with him. At the very least, he did not have to worry about her leaving him. He could wait patiently. However, after he returned, he did something stupid to separate from Madam He wanted to find Ye Hao. He was well aware of Ye Haos future achievements and knew that this person must have an official position now. Once Ye Hao came back, with Madam Yes personality, she would definitely be willing to divorce. He had already calcted that Madam Ye would also be able to live a good life after the divorce. However, when he slowly confirmed that Madam Ye was not the Madam Ye he knew, but Ah Yu, another woman, Ye Hao had already received his letter. Actually, he could have stopped the other party froming back. Chu Heng found that Ye Hao had lost his memory at this time, it was not difficult for him to stop the other party from finding out his true identity.
However, in this way, Ye Hao would develop in the same way as in his previous life. He would be involved with other women and even fall out with the Ye family. This was why Madam Ye was so angry in his previous life and was unwilling to divorce him. Without him, Madam Ye would not be able to survive. The rest of the Ye family would also have a difficult time. He had never thought about how miserable Madam Ye would be without help. At that time, he was not even willing to enter the backyard, so how could he care about his wife-in-names feelings? However, when he thought about how Ah Yu would be ridiculed by the richdies in Jing City because she did not have a family to rely on, he could not tolerate it at all. There was even a hint of coldness in his eyes. Although he would do his best to protect Ah Yu and not give outsiders a chance to take advantage of her. However, rumors were like flies. Since Ye Haos existence could give Ah Yu confidence, he naturally could not interfere because of his own selfishness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, he allowed the other party to investigate his background and help hime back. However, this made him feel even more uneasy. Uneasiness When Ye Hao came back, Ye Muyu would choose to separate from him. These days, Ye Muyu had always been very clear about him and was very rational. Because there was no love, she could be rational and calm Every time he thought of this, Chu Heng found that his rationality was broken. He was not sure what he would do if Ye Muyu really insisted on separating from him. Taking a deep breath, Chu Heng slowly opened his tightly shut eyes and regained hisposure. Ah Yu, I didnt touch you. You cant use me.
Look, I just wanted to check on your cold. You know that youre not in good health. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Hengs clear eyes. There was no other emotion in them. They were extremely clean. She instantly felt embarrassed. She inexplicably felt that her words just now seemed to be a little too confident. If Chu Heng really wanted to touch her, he would have done it long ago. There was no need to endure it. Besides, they were about to get a divorce now Why would Chu Heng touch her? He was probably really worried about her physical condition. After all, Chu Heng was a very loyal person.. Chapter 530: Asking Chapter 530: Asking
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It could be seen from the good rtionship between Ah Xing and Chu Heng. Ye Muyu was really embarrassed and even hid the ripple in her heart. She was a person who did not easily get emotional, so she naturally would not pay much attention to that trace of strangeness. In order to resolve the awkwardness, she analyzed the situation and chose to sit in Chu Hengs arms obediently, allowing his palm to touch her forehead.
After Chu Heng checked, she asked, How is it? I said Im fine. Yes, it doesnt feel very hot. Well take a look when the doctorester. Can I go down now? When Ye Muyu said this, her eyes were very calm. Only the flushed skin under her clothes revealed her true emotions. Disappointment shed across Chu Hengs eyes, but he did not want to let go. This was a rare opportunity, and he felt satisfied just by hugging Ah Yu. However, when Ye Muyus clean eyes looked at him, he instantly felt a little guilty. He was worried that the other party would notice his little trick. Alright. Chu Heng reluctantly put Ye Muyu down. Ye Muyus worried heart finally rxed. She quickly sat on the bed. Chu Heng noticed her actions and his eyes darkened. He could not help but ask the question that he had asked countless times in his heart, Ah Yu, how do you feel about me? Why do you ask? Ye Muyu lowered her head and touched the patterns on the thin nket. Because of his question, her heart was in a mess. Because Ah Yu is the most important person in my life. Chu Heng reached out and stroked her hair. Ye Muyus entire body trembled as she looked up at her in confusion.
Chu Heng looked into her eyes and could not help but want to hug her and give her a fierce kiss, but he kept telling himself that he could not. He could not scare her, but he had to let her see his heart clearly. So, I also hope that in Ah Yus heart, I can also be that very important person. The most important person? Ye Muyu was really confused now. Chu Heng was going to divorce her, so why did he feel that she was important to him?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even if she did not get involved in rtionships, she knew that these words should not be said easily. What about Ziluo and Lilt Jin? Are they important to you? Ye Muyu asked nervously. Seeing Chu Heng like this, her mind was filled with thoughts of Chu Heng getting married in the future. What if he did not treat the two children well? She had already experienced this kind of thing from her parents in her previous life. Not as important as you. Chu Heng grabbed her shoulders with both hands and looked at her with a serious expression. His eyes were full of restrained affection. Ye Muyu was worried about the two children, so she frowned and did not think about that at all. Hearing this answer, she was instantly enraged. She pushed Chu Heng away, her eyes filled with anger. She restrained her voice and asked him, Ziluo and Lil Jin are your children. How can you ignore them?! Hmm? Chu Heng was puzzled. He did not understand why Ye Muyu was suddenly angry. He quickly reached out and grabbed her hand. Ah Yu, dont hurt your hand even if youre angry. Lets talk about it slowly.
Are you a man who would abandon a child for a woman? Ye Muyu looked at him disapprovingly. No. Chu Heng did not even think about it, directly shaking his head and denying this. What a joke. In his heart, the only person who could spend the rest of his life with him was Ye Muyu, his wife. Therefore, the most important thing was to protect Ye Muyu. However, his children and family were also his responsibilities.. How could he abandon his children for another woman? Chapter 531: You Were the One Who Mentioned It Chapter 531: You Were the One Who Mentioned It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then how can you say that Im important? Were going to get a divorce soon, Ye Muyu scolded. Arent you hinting to me that youll listen to your new wife when you remarry and not treat the kids well? Are you forcing me to take the two children away?
Huh??? Even though Chu Heng had a lifetime of life experience, he did not expect Ye Muyu to be able to interpret his confession as wanting to harm their children. Ah Yu, you misunderstood. Chu Heng looked at her cold eyes and a rare look of helplessness and grievance appeared on his cold face. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. How did I misunderstand? Looking at the wariness in Ye Muyus eyes, Chu Heng really wanted to knock her head open and see. Even if she misunderstood him because of the two children, he was still very unhappy. Ah Yu, how can you doubt me? Chu Heng put on an angry expression. I said that youre very important to me, but I didnt mean that other women are important! But were all going to get a divorce. Ye Muyu also realized that she might have thought wrongly. She was embarrassed and nervous, but herck of confidence in rtionships made her not dare to think in the direction of Chu Hengs true intentions. Youre the one who wants a divorce, not me. Chu Heng looked at her faintly. You Youre too much. You were the one who said it. Ye Muyus eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him usingly. However, she did not realize that what she said were her true thoughts. When Chu Heng heard this, not only was he not angry, but he was also overjoyed! He looked at her blinking eyes and felt a little nervous. His heart froze and he quickly softened his voice and coaxed her gently. Ah Yu, youre right. Although I was the one who suggested the divorce, I cant bear to let you go. But if you want to leave me, how can I bear to imprison you? If you dont want to divorce me, how can I bear to?
Ye Muyu felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She stood rooted to the ground, confused and in disbelief. Chu Heng He was unwilling to separate from her Why? Ye Muyu gently tugged at her clothes andy down. She covered herself with the nket as if she was hiding in a turtle shell. Ah Yu, whats wrong? Chu Heng was shocked. He quickly reached out to pull the nket away. Even if youre angry, dont cover yourself. Its still summer. Although its raining, itll be very ufortable if you cover yourself like this. Ye Muyus muffled voice came from under the thin nket. Go to the study first. I want to be alone for a while. Ah Yu Chu Heng called out worriedly. Ye Muyu ignored him. After a long time, Chu Heng sighed. His rationality told him that he had to give Ye Muyu time to think things through. After all, he had deliberately proposed a divorce to force her to face her feelings for him. In the end, Chu Heng left quietly.
However, he did not return to the study room. Instead, he sat in front of the main room and paid attention to Ye Muyus situation through the window that was only half open. Chu Heng had just sat down when Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin came over worriedly. The two of them stood in front of him. Father, is Mother alright? Chu Ziluo asked first. How did she catch a cold?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Its okay. The doctor will be here in a while. Chu Hengs heart was filled with worry as he wondered if Ye Muyu woulde around. He really did not have anything to say to the two children.. Chapter 532: Care Chapter 532: Care
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Father, did Mother have lunch? And you, you havent eaten either, right? Chu Jin asked boldly. After Chu Ziluo knew that Chu Heng was not that fierce, she mustered up her courage to look at him.
Chu Heng looked up at Chu Ziluo. Your mother has had her lunch. She also drank the ginger soup. Ziluo, your mother is sick and needs a good rest. Take good care of your brother for us today. Chu Jin wanted to refute that he had grown up and did not need anyone to take care of him. However, when he saw Chu Hengs cold side profile, he did not dare to say anything. Father, if anything happens to Mother, you must tell me. Chu Ziluo saw that her fathers expression was natural and that her mothers condition was not serious. She nodded and took over the task of taking care of Chu Jin. Chu Heng nodded in agreement and did not want to say anything more.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Oh right, dont go to your mothers room. Chu Ziluo was confused, but she still nodded and agreed. Then, she pulled Chu Jin back to the study. Sister, why are you pulling me? Chu Jin asked indignantly as soon as he entered the study. I wanted to sneak into the room to check on Mother. In the past, even if mother was sick, she would not stay in the room and note out. Unless it was like thest time because I fell into the water Chu Ziluo patted his head lightly. What nonsense are you talking about? Thest time Mother was sick, Father was very worried. He was always by Mothers side and never left her side. It didnt happen this time. It seems that mother is really fine. Really? Chu Jin was still in disbelief.
Then go ask Dad if you have the guts. Chu Ziluo pouted. Hmph, I dont believe I cant find a chance to sneak into Mothers room. Are you stupid? Looking at her stubborn brother, Chu Ziluo could not help but knock him on the head. The doctor will be here soon. Well ask the doctor secretly after he examines Mother. Thats right. When will the doctore? Soon. Chu Ziluo was worried as well, but she trusted her father, so she was not as anxious as Chu Jin. Chu Jin was traumatized by Ye Muyus ident and could not get rid of it in a short period. After a while, the doctor came. It was Lu Sangqi, whose alias was Qi Sang. Chu Heng was not surprised to see him. He frowned. He did not want Lu Sangqi to get close to Ye Muyu, but he thought of Ah Yus health.
Dont say anything you shouldnt. Just take her pulse, he warned before entering. Schr Chu, you are wrong. I am a doctor. I naturally have to look, hear, and ask Before Lu Sangqi could finish his words, he met Chu Hengs cold eyes. Lu Sangqi shivered and felt a chill in his heart. Chu Heng was just an ordinary schr, but Lu Sangqi could sense the aura of a superior in him. He was very puzzled. If you want to end the cooperation, just challenge my bottom line, Chu Heng said. Lu Sangqi had been deliberately going against Chu Heng. Although he had asked Chu Heng for help because of his familys problems, he had been at a disadvantage both in the prefecture and in the vige. Now that he had finally caught hold of the other partys weakness, he naturally wanted to repay him. However, it was obvious that Chu Heng, this ck-hearted man, would not be so easy to deal with. Lu Sangqi felt wronged, but he had no choice but to stop resisting. A momentter, he grinned and said naturally, Of course, I was just joking. Please dont be angry, Schr Chu.. Chapter 560: Persuasion Chapter 560: Persuasion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng, who was drunk, would most likely not show weakness. Thinking of Chu Hengs character, Ye Muyu felt that she should not challenge his bottom line. It was obviously better for her to take him into consideration too, so she called Ye Hao to tell him directly.
Chu Heng took her hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers in a half-protective posture. His eyes met Ye Haos, and his dark eyes were as deep as water. Ye Hao pursed his lips tightly. He looked away and looked at Ye Muyu. Its a private matter. Do you not trust me, Sis? This Ye Muyu was a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, she felt that it would not be anything serious. She turned to look at Chu Heng and squeezed his palm. She said in a negotiating tone, Ill go first. You take the two children and mother back to the room to rest. Ill be back in a while. How long will you be gone for? Chu Heng frowned and looked down at her. No more than fifteen minutes. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and said. Chu Heng was satisfied that she did not give him a perfunctory attitude. He reached out and patted her head. My hair will get oily. Its hard to wash, Ye Muyu said after a moment of hesitation. Its okay. Ill help you wash up. Chu Hengs voice was low and casual. Im worried about going bald too. Ye Muyu shook her head. Chu Hengs hand paused for a moment, which was a rare sight. Then, he pinched her face. Alright, I wont touch it anymore. Sister Ye Hao frowned as he watched from the side. He had not been very emotional from the beginning to the end, but this time, everyone around him realized that he was angry.
Ye Zhao and Madam Su stopped whispering and looked at Ye Hao in confusion. Madam Han, who followed closely behind, looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Dejiang had eaten his fill and was about to fall asleep on the recliner. Old Madam Ye moved her lips, afraid that the two of them would have a conflict. It should be known that both Chu Heng and Ye Hao had a very high status in her heart. Why not Old Madam Ye opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Ye Muyu calmed Chu Heng down and then looked at Ye Hao. Big brother, lets go down and talk. Mother, please take Ah Heng and the children to the room to rest. Alright, alright. Old Madam Ye heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied. Ye Hao agreed and turned around to leave. Ye Muyu followed closely behind and slowly entered the room. Sister, sit, Ye Hao said. Ye Muyu did not know what he was going to say, but she did not show it on her face. She found a stool and sat down. She waited silently for a while.
Sister, do you know anything about Chu Heng? Ye Hao asked. What do you mean? Ye Muyu looked at her in confusion. He Hes very capable. Its all thanks to him that I was able toe back this time, and I even met with danger halfway. He was the one who saved me. You might not believe it, but even though Ive been trained in the army, his skills are better than mine. Ye Hao looked doubtful. Ye Muyu never thought that Ye Hao would doubt Chu Hengs ability. She exined seriously, Big Brother, this is not strange. Chu Heng exercises every day and has learned some martial arts. He is not a weak schr. Its not the same. Those skills cant reach that level without seven or eight years. Sister, Ye Hao reminded her, I know youll live it better life in the countryside if you marry him,pared to if you were to marry ordinary men. But have you ever thought about why that hes so capable now? Could it be that hes working for someone from the start? Chapter 561: 1 1 m Not Willing Chapter 561: 1 1 m Not Willing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if he isnt, hes good at studying and fighting, so hell definitely be an official in the future. At that time, whether its socializing in the officialdom or being rewarded by the nobles, he wontck women. If he hides things from you now, what will your life be like in the future ? Ye Hao looked at her worriedly.
Big Brother, he isnt hiding anything from me. Ye Muyu shook her head. Sigh, I know that he took the initiative to talk to you about the divorce. Ye Hao dropped another bomb and looked at her with a worried face. Did Sister-inw tell you? Ye Muyu asked. Thats right, but your sister-inw is also concerned about you, so dont me her. If you want to me someone, me me for being worried about you. Ye Hao said with a frown, his square face full of caution. I know many young soldiers. Not only are they young and promising, but they also dont have concubines. Everyone will be very protective of their wives and children. They also bought a lot ofnd. Ah Yu, if you marry them, you wont have to worry about food and clothing If youre willing I dont want to. Ye Muyu did not have any reaction when she heard it before, but when she heard the words marry them, a trace of disgust rose in her heart and she rejected Ye Haos words without thinking. Ye Hao was stunned and frowned at her. He seemed to be puzzled as to why she was so decisive. Sister, you can consider it. These soldiers are my good friends. They wont dare to bully you. Its not a problem even if you have two children. Ye Hao was full of confidence. What if he dies on the battlefield? Ye Muyu asked. Ye Haos throat instantly went hoarse. You want me to lose someone again? Seeing Ye Haos stunned look, Ye Muyus slightly heavy mood rxed a lot. She looked at him with wide eyes and a serious expression. By then, I wont be able to get married, right? This Ye Hao frowned, his serious face looking fierce.
Ye Muyu felt that he was not meticulous enough as did not consider everything, and was even too confident. However, if he were too confident, he would be conceited. Moreover, she clearly felt that their pursuits were different. Naturally, they would not have the same life. Big Brother, I know youre doing this for my own good. However, I dont like what you think is good. Ye Muyu reasoned with him. Its like you dont like what I like. Ye Muyu looked at her and thought to herself, If he still doesnt understand, I wont talk nonsense anymore. After all Speaking of which, Ye Hao was still in a state of amnesia. She did not even understand why he suddenly treated her well. Ye Hao still wanted to defend himself. But Chu Heng wants to divorce you. Oh, speaking of this matter, its actually Eldest Sister-inw who misunderstood. If you dont believe me, you can ask Mother. That matter was caused by the n leaders wife. She wanted her daughter to marry Chu Heng, so she deliberately spread such rumors. She wanted to upy my position, Ye Muyu exined. Ye Hao was unhappy. See, if he didnt go around flirting with others, why would there be so many women who want to marry him? Big Brother, youre wrong. Many people like Chu Heng because hes outstanding. Shouldnt you be happy that I, your sister, can marry such an outstanding man? Dont you have that kind of happiness? Ye Muyu looked at him in disbelief. At the same time, she was calcting the time in her heart. She could not dy any longer, or Chu Heng would not be able to hold on any longer.. Chapter 535: Frustrated Chapter 535: Frustrated
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu tugged at the clothes in front of her chest. This sudden feeling of being cherished made her breathe slightly faster. In her previous life, she had always been the one who was ignored. In the eyes of outsiders, she lived an exquisite and free life, but they did not know that she was alone from the beginning to the end.
She had no rtives or lovers, only a few scattered friends whom she only met a few times a year because of work. She could be loved too? Ye Muyu was confused. Time passed quickly. The sky slowly darkened. Chu Heng fed Ye Muyu some medicine along the way. Ye Muyu did not refuse and drank it quietly, which made Chu Heng even more nervous. He realized that he could not see through Ye Muyus thoughts. He was a little afraid. What if Ye Muyu was forced into a corner by him and insisted on divorcing? His deep eyes looked into the window. He could vaguely see Ye Muyus figure. Chu Heng took a deep breath and his gaze became firm. No matter what choice Ye Muyu made, he would never divorce her! Even if the other party hated him because of this, he wanted to keep Ye Muyu by his side for the rest of his life.
Only by staying by his side would he have hope, right? Chu Heng forced a smile. Only he himself knew that the persistence that emerged from the depths of his heart toward Ye Muyu was so strong that even he himself could not believe it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was as if he had been waiting for her for a long time. Chu Heng lowered his head and looked at his hands, clenching them slightly. His eyes were filled with doubt and confusion. When he raised his head again, it had already turned into determination. Since he liked him, he would pursue her. Dinner was prepared by Madam Hu, but halfway through, Ye Muyu left the room and went into the kitchen. She looked natural as she prepared dinner with Madam Hu. When Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin heard the news, they quickly went into the kitchen and wrapped their arms around Ye Muyus legs. Mother, are you feeling better? Mother, I wanted to visit you, but Father didnt allow it, Chu Jinined. Chu Heng had been following closely behind the two of them when they entered the door. However, his gaze had been glued to Ye Muyu. When he heard Chu Jinsint, his eyes narrowed slightly. Chu Jin instantly felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and saw Chu Hengs unfriendly gaze.
Although he was young, he had a keen sense of danger. He was so scared that he almost cried. She subconsciously hugged Ye Muyus leg even tighter and quickly acted coquettishly. Mother, I was wrong just now. It has nothing to do with Father. These words were obviously a lie. Ye Muyu turned her head and saw Chu Heng. Thinking of his scheme against her, she felt a trace of anger in her heart. She deliberately said, Lil Jin is the best. I made you worry. Ill make you egg soup tonight. Chu Jins eyes lit up instantly. Even his fear of his father was forgotten when he saw Ye Muyus smiling face. Mother, I knew you were the best, he said coquettishly. Thank you, Lilt Jin, for your love. Ye Muyu did not realize that her smile was like a ray of light shining from the darkness, dazzling and warm. Chu Ziluo could not help but hug Ye Muyus arm tightly. She realized that she liked her mother more and more. Chu Heng looked at the two children who were acting coquettishly in Ye Muyus arms and felt a little jealous. He suddenly walked over with a serious expression on his face. He frowned and said, Dont disturb your mother in the kitchen. She hasnt recovered yet. Ah Yu, Ill stay and help you make dinner. Chu Heng said as his eyes were filled with worry.. Chapter 536: Counterattack Chapter 536: Counterattack
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The two children were instantly a little afraid of Chu Heng Hesitating to leave, Ye Muyu smiled and said, Youre right. I just remembered that youve caught a cold too. Ill take the two kids out. Madam Hu, since Chu Heng wants to cook personally, you can only be responsible for the fire. Dont go too near to him to avoid catching the cold.
Madam Madam Hu was shocked when she heard this. It was also because she was used to following Ye Muyu. In the next moment, she suddenly understood what Madam meant and quickly stopped talking. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu seemed to be arguing. Although she wanted to persuade them, she knew that with her identity, it was not appropriate for her to interfere in the matters between her masters. She just looked down and pretended not to know anything. However, she still felt a lot of pressure when Chu Heng personally cooked. Chu Heng was stunned at first, but when he saw the cunning look in Ye Muyus eyes, his eyes lit up. Ye Muyu had never been so lively before. Ye Muyu noticed that he was looking at her and could not help but re at him. A smile shed across Chu Hengs eyes, and she happened to catch it. Ye Muyu bit her lip, turned around, and left with the two children. Once they left, Chu Heng realized that he had been abandoned. He wanted to chase after them, but he regretted what he had just said. However, he could not go back on his word, so he could only stay and cook dinner. Chu Hengs cooking skills were not bad. Coupled with his intelligence, he could already cook the dishes that Ye Muyu usually cooked. Thinking that Ye Muyu had caught a cold and her appetite was not good, Chu Heng stewed some pork ribs with radish. The pork ribs were only smoked ribs, so there was no need to add oil and salt, and it would not be greasy. There were also cucumber sd and stir-fried shredded potatoes. Without meat, they could only make more vegetarian dishes and steamed sweet potatoes.
They also made fried cheese made from milk and a bowl of steamed egg. Ye Muyu looked at the dishes on the table. The color alone was enough to appease her appetite, not to mention the dense aroma.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Father, youre amazing. Chu Ziluo praised him carefully. She only started eating when Chu Heng was scooping soup for Ye Muyu. She took a bite of the cucumber sd and her eyes narrowed in delight. Chu Jin did not stand on ceremony. He realized that his fathers cooking was very exquisite, even better than Madam Hus. Only his mother could reach this level. Usually, madam Hu was the one who cooked the most at home, so it had been a long time since Chu Jin had been this amazed. He did not say anything and ate heartily. Ye Muyu was still angry at Chu Heng for scheming against her. She pushed the bowl back to him and took the empty bowl for herself. Chu Heng was even more flustered when he saw her refusing his care. He subconsciously grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu looked at him. Chu Heng looked at her fixedly. Ye Muyu tried her best to remain calm, but he still saw through her.
She red at him in embarrassment. I can do it myself. Let me go first. She spoke very softly, afraid that the two children would misunderstand. Chu Heng seemed to understand her concerns. A smile shed across his eyes and he deliberately whispered into her ear, Ah Yu, Im willing to give you a bowl. I also like to take care of you. You should drink it obediently in case the two children find out. Its not good, right? I dont want to take the one you prepared for me. Ye Muyu was a little angry. Looking at Ye Muyus quick-witted personality, Chu Heng was not angry. Instead, he was very happy. This kind of Ye Muyu was like a real person. In the past, she was too rational. She was so rational that he felt uneasy. That was why he used this move to force her to face her feelings.. Chapter 537: Tell Me Everything You Know Chapter 537: Tell Me Everything You Know
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In fact, Chu Heng could not grasp what Ye Muyu was thinking. He was betting that he would have a ce in her heart these days.
Be good, Ah Yu. Even if youre angry at me, you cant hurt your own body. When we get back to the roomter, if theres anything you want to ask me, Ill tell you everything I know, okay? Chu Heng was a person who did not like to talk. He usually appeared serious and cold, but, in front of Ye Muyu, his hidden gentleness slowly revealed itself. Are you serious? Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes. Naturally. Chu Heng nodded. After looking at him carefully for a while and seeing that he looked calm and did not have any traces of guilt, Ye Muyu reluctantly believed his words. In fact, ording to Chu Hengs personality, he would not lie to her. At most, he would hide something. What he said was very true. Ye Muyu felt relieved after thinking about this. She reluctantly brought the bowl of soup back and drank it slowly. However, when Chu Heng spoke to her again, she did not answer him. Seeing this, Chu Heng could only patiently put some vegetables into her bowl. They were basically Ye Muyus favorite dishes. Ye Muyus eyes shed, ncing at Chu Heng from time to time. She had to admit that a handsome man like Chu Heng, who was good at reading, earning money, and being gentle, could be considered a good husband, right? Such an outstanding person actually said that he liked her?
Ye Muyu felt that it was a little unexpected. After eating a little, she rubbed her head and stopped eating. Ah Yu, eat a little more. You didnt eat much at noon, Chu Heng advised. Im full. I dont have much appetite. Ye Muyu shook her head gently. She had been feeling veryplicated. She owed Chu Heng more than anything else. He had obviously caught a cold, but he had still promised to cook for her. Now, he was even picking up food for her. Although she was still a little upset, she also felt a little guilty. Ye Muyu took the initiative to pick up some food for Chu Heng. You can continue eating. Remember to drink the medicine after youre done eating. I knew that Ah Yu wouldnt forget me. Chu Heng replied. His gentle voice was like a feather, gently sweeping across her heart. It was itchy. Ye Muyu instantly felt her body tremble. Her eyes were misty. Hurry up and eat. Dont talk. Chu Heng let out a low, happyugh. He said sweet nothings casually, I know that Ah Yu is worried about me. Okay, I will eat well. If you dont believe me, you can see. Ye Muyu wanted to say, Who wants to see you? However, when she thought about how Chu Heng had taken care of her just now, she could not be thick-skinned and ignore everything. She stayed and watched him eat, not forgetting to put food in his bowl. Chu Heng enjoyed the high-ss treatment and felt that todays meal was more delicious than any other day. Throughout the entire process, the corners of his mouth were curled up, revealing his happy mood. After dinner, the observant Chu Ziluo had already noticed the progress of her parents rtionship. She had been sensible since she was young, so she naturally would not dy her parents rtionship.
After the meal, she pulled Chu Jin and left. Chu Jin also had Buddhist scriptures that he had not finished copying, so he left without any questions. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the meal was over. He stood up and asked, Do you need to read at night? No need. Ive already read a lot. Its a good time to rx. Its not good to overwork. Chu Heng gave an excuse. Ye Muyu saw that his expression was genuine. Alright, lets go back to the room. I have something to ask you. Alright. Chu Heng stood up..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 538: Change Chapter 538: Change
Chu Heng followed Ye Muyu into the room. Chu Heng closed the study room door. Since it was already dark, he did not bother with the window that was only two inches open. Ye Muyu sat down by the bed. When she saw Chu Heng walk in, she realized that his temperament was really outstanding, as if he was a noble.
Realizing what she was thinking, Ye Muyu quickly shook her head. That was not the most important thing now. I am Ye Muyu, not Madam Ye. Do you really understand this? Ye Muyu took a deep breath and asked what she wanted to ask the most. Chu Heng did not hesitate at all. He took a stool and sat opposite Ye Muyu. He reached out and grabbed her hand, trapping her between his legs. Her eyes were filled with warmth. Of course. I can still tell who I like.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Although it was not the first time she heard him say the word like, Ye Muyus heart still skipped a beat, especially when she saw his dark eyes that seemed to want to drown her, making her heart beat faster. Ye Muyu bit her lip to regain her senses. Okay, she continued, I have to ask you something. When did you start liking me? Why do you like me? Ye Muyus breath froze after she asked the question. She was so nervous that even she did not notice it. Her cat-like eyes narrowed slightly, and she was deeply perturbed. Chu Hengs expression became very serious. I told you before. Ever since you changed, Ive been paying attention to you When I realized that I liked you, it was the time when you fell into the water and fainted. After he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered the time when he personally fed Ye Muyu the medicine with his mouth. He could not ignore the sound of his heartbeat in his chest. He was a calm person. Since he liked her, how could he pretend that she did not exist? Chu Heng instinctively squeezed Ye Muyus hand tightly. He could not get enough of her soft and tender hands. The more they touched, the more dissatisfied he became. He wanted to pull her into his arms.
However, he could not. Chu Heng took a deep breath and restrained his impulse. His eyes were a little red. He suddenly raised his head and smiled. As for why I like you, perhaps its because Im happy to see you. I want to keep you by my side for the rest of my life. I think this desire is probably love. Ye Muyu blushed instantly. Especially when Chu Heng was looking at her with an increasingly pasionate gaze. There was a gentleness and affection in his strong gaze that she could not ignore. Just his gaze alone seemed to want to swallow her alive. Ye Muyu panicked and quickly pulled her hand away. She took off her shoes and took a few steps back to the bed. After making sure that Chu Heng could not touch her, she heaved a sigh of relief. She She had never been so intimate with anyone before. Her body subconsciously felt a little nervous, so nervous that her fingers by her side curled up slightly, and her cheeks were so hot that she did not dare to look up. Ah Yu, tell me, do you treat me the same way? Do you want me? Do you want me to always be by your side? Hmm? Chu Heng had already climbed onto the bed. He ced his hands on her sides and approached Ye Muyu, who was curled up on the bed. Ye Muyu heard his voiceing so close and quickly looked up, only to find Chu Heng was already very close. She quickly suppressed her rapidly beating heart and stammered, You Donte over. Chu Heng suddenly smiled, especially when he saw the rare panic and shyness on Ye Muyus face, who was always calm andposed. He felt that he could not get enough of her. It seemed that his gentle methods were wrong.. Otherwise, why would he see apletely different Ye Muyu today when he had not made any progress in the past two months?
Chapter 539: Ah Yu, You Like Me, Right? Chapter 539: Ah Yu, You Like Me, Right?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Noticing Chu Hengs increasingly aggressive gaze, Ye Muyu panicked and turned around to crawl away. Chu Hengs eyes darkened and he pounced on her. In the next moment, Ye Muyu was pressed down by him. She could hear the mans breathing, which showed how close they were. Ah Yu, you like it, right?
Ye Muyu was flustered and embarrassed. She straightened her body nervously and covered her face with her hand. She bit her teeth. I dont like it. Let go of me, or else Ill scream. Chu Heng looked at Ye Muyus pink cheeks in his arms. Her flushed and tender ears were extremely cute. Under the dim light, she looked especially alluring His Adams apple rolled up and down, and the string of rationality in his mind instantly snapped. His eyes became especially gentle as he buried his head in her neck. His lips opened slightly and he bit her extremely alluring ear. Ah Ye Muyu shivered and gasped in fear at his sudden intimate touch. She quickly covered her mouth, her eyes misty. She reached out to push Chu Heng away, but through his thin clothes, she touched his hot skin. Chu Heng, dont Dont Feeling the warm tip of his tongue upying her ear, Ye Muyu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but her hands were grabbed by Chu Heng. His handsome face slowly rubbed against her cheek. His voice was low and hoarse. Ah Yu, dont reject me, okay? No No Ye Muyu finally regained her senses. However, her nose was filled with his scent. She realized that she did not dislike him. However, when she thought of the unknown, her eyes became moist. Im scared. Chu Hengs entire body shook, and then he rxed. He hugged Ye Muyu tightly and found her lips. He pecked her gently and coaxed her gently, Dont be afraid. I wont touch you. Ill just hug and kiss you, okay? Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. She trusted Chu Heng. Feeling her lips being bitten, she slowly opened her eyes. Chu Hengs well-defined facial features entered her sight. He was usually quite serious, but now he looked much gentler.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Perhaps it was because Ye Muyus gaze was too obvious, Chu Heng suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were filled with a strange, but at this moment, they were filled with joy. Ah Yu, youre not being serious. It seems that I didnt perform well enough. Chu Hengs lips curled up. Without waiting for Ye Muyus reply, he deepened the kiss. Ye Muyu felt as if she was about to be swallowed by him. Her lips were pressed by the man, and she could even feel a trace of gentleness in Chu Hengs strength. However, at this moment, she had no time to think. Her mind was filled with the sound of her heartbeat, and she had lost the strength to resist. Chu Heng could feel that Ye Muyu had lost her resistance and his body was boiling. Knock, knock Fifteen minutester Madam Hut s knocking on the door made Chu Heng, who had almost gone mad, regain his senses. He quickly grabbed the thin nket beside him and covered Ye Muyu with it. He suddenly knelt up and asked, Whats the matter? Master, the hot water for washing up is ready. Madam said that she wants to take a bath today. Madam Hu whispered. She had juste over and did not hear anything. She could only vaguely guess from the lit oilmp that Old Master seemed to be covering Madam with a nket just now. I got it. Ill be out in a while.
After Chu Heng answered, Madam Hu left.. Chapter 567: Falling Out Chapter 567: Falling Out
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anger instantly erupted. Men, capture that so-called schrs wife. How dare you!
Impudent! Two voices sounded at the same time. Ye Muyu looked at the furious Chu Heng. Even Ye Hao could not help but turn around to look at him. He felt a little ufortable. This man seemed like he was putting on an act Dont be angry. Shes so stupid. How can she win against you, Ah Heng? She must have a reason foring here today, Ye Muyu said in a low voice. Why dont we get her to talk? Her fingers gently rubbed against Chu Hengs clothes and in the next moment, Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with helplessness. He grabbed her fingertips and kissed them. It could be considered that he had promised her that he would not do anything for the time being. Theyre indeed a couple. Theyre actually doing intimate things in front of outsiders. Wang Yans mouth was full of vicious words and filth. Although the other vigers were secretly watching the show from the side, they did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be implicated. Youre indeed a b*tch. I wonder where your stupid boy is. Old Madam Ye could not tolerate it and retorted directly. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised. She did not expect Old Woman Ye to choose to protect her without thinking. She was touched and said, Mother, you dont have to be calctive with her. After all, she must be jealous that I have such a good husband.
Wang Yans expression instantly became ferocious. Even the servant girl beside her could not control Wang Yan and was pushed to the ground by her. The four or five guards behind the carriage immediately walked toward Ye Muyu. Ye Hao stood in front of Ye Muyu. He tilted his head and said, Sister, be careful. I will take care of these people. Sorry to trouble you, Big Brother. Ye Muyu had wanted to test Wang Yans intentions, but she was a lunatic, so Ye Muyu could only use force on her. Madam Han nervously gripped her handkerchief. Husband, let Let me help you. Dont get involved. He has fought so many enemies, these guards are nothing. Old Madam Ye quickly reached out and pulled her back. The children were also frightened. Ye Dejiang and Ye Zhao quickly took one each. On the other hand, Chu Jin lifted the curtains of the carriage and looked at this scene excitedly. Ye Hao took a few steps forward. The murderous look in his eyes alone shocked the guards. However, when they saw their Third Miss, who was obviously unwilling to give up, they closed their eyes and rushed over. The vigers eximed. Even Old Madam Ye was worried.
Madam Han was so scared that she was trembling, and her eyes were red. However, in just a few breaths. There were only a few bangs. All the guards of the Wang family fell to the ground, moaning continuously. Useless! Wang Yans face was livid. She kicked the nearest guard and shouted angrily, Useless! Miss, lets go quickly. You cant get hurt. The servant girl reminded her. Wang Yan looked at Ye Muyu unwillingly. Youre just relying on the protection of a man. If you have the ability,e out and ept my invitation. As long as you apologize to me, Ill forget about what happened today. Third Miss, have you forgotten that you are the one who is looking for trouble today? Whether I apologize or not is not up to you, Ye Muyu replied softly. She had thought that even if the Wang family had something to rely on, they would definitely not fall out with each other. There was no need for her to let the other party bully her. Dont be so shameless. Do you think that my Wang family is only capable of this? Wang Yanughed and ran her fingers across Ye Hao and Chu Hengs faces..
Chapter 541: Washing Her Hair Chapter 541: Washing Her Hair
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, you wash up first. Ill help you get your clothes. Chu Heng did not give her a chance to speak, turning around and striding away. Ye Muyus face flushed red. She heaved a sigh of relief after Chu Heng left.
Knowing that boiling water was not easy, she did not dy and quickly took off her clothes and entered the bathtub. Her mind was filled with thoughts about why Chu Heng had changed so much today. Wait a minute. Ye Muyu suddenly remembered that she had wanted to ask Chu Heng if he did it on purpose today, but was interrupted by his strong kiss. She could not help but grind her teeth and beat the water surface angrily. Hes too much. He changed the topic again! Chu Heng did not know that his wife had guessed his thoughts and was secretly cursing him in her heart.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He was now happily picking out Ye Muyus clothes. His movements were gentle and patient. He was very satisfied even if it was just doing such chores. After choosing the clothes As expected, Chu Heng brought the clothes to the entrance of the bathroom. After he put the clothes down, he stood at the door and said, Ah Yu, Ill put the clothes in the basket at the door. Call me when youre done bathing. Got it. Hearing Ye Muyus response, Chu Heng was already very satisfied even though he was a little upset. At least she was willing to talk to him, right? Ye Muyu took a quick shower and quickly went in with her clothes. She also saw Chu Heng standing at the door.
Thinking about how he had been standing at the door, she felt a little soft-hearted. She said, Go back and rest. I still have to wash my hair. Itll take a while. Ill call you when Im done washing up. Ill help you wash your hair. Chu Hengs eyes lit up, and he climbed up. Ye Muyu did not want to trouble him. Its okay. I can wash it myself. Madam Hu used to help me. Go and see if Lilt Jin has finished his homework. Ah Yu, I want to learn how to wash your hair and the childrens hair. Were family, right? Chu Heng found an excuse without changing his expression. Ye Muyu was still clear-headed at this moment, so she naturally would not be fooled by his words. Then wash Lil Jins hair tomorrow, Ye Muyu suggested seriously. Chu Heng was speechless. Did his wife hate him? Ah Yu, I should be the good husband and father. Why dont you let me try? If it doesnt work, Ill stop, okay? Chu Hengs voice was serious. Ye Muyu hesitated.
She could not stop Chu Heng from asking for her, right? Besides, she was his wife now. Alright. I can Dromise vou that. However. when vou need to wash vour hair. Ill help you. Ye Muyu had made a pact with him. Ye Muyu was not used to a person doing things for her for no reason, so she tried her best to repay him. Chu Heng saw that not only did she agree, but she also took the initiative to take a step forward because of her personality. He was a little worried. Ye Muyus personality was so principled. If she met other people in the future, she might be easily used. Ye Muyu did not know that he would think so much. After she changed her clothes, Chu Heng came in with a basin of hot water and took off the hairpin on her hair. He waited for her to lie down on the wooden couch in the bathroom before starting to wash her hair. Tomorrow, ask Zhang Shu to go to the carpenters side to make a new soft couch. Chu Heng nced at the somewhat old and soft couch made of ordinary wood. The surface was not smooth, and it was morefortable to lie on with some soft cotton cloth. Ye Muyu shook her head and refused. No need. When we have time, Madam Hu and I will wrap ayer of cotton cloth on the surface of the couch. It will be veryfortable and beautiful.. Chapter 569: Replacing Chapter 569: Recing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Qing, who had heard the news and came to take a look, gritted his teeth in anger when he saw this scene. However, he did not dare to step forward to stop the carriage. His became ferocious. In the Chu familys carriage
After Chu Heng got into the car, Ye Muyu sat beside him and looked at him worriedly. Whats wrong? Are you scared? Chu Heng looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. He still looked like the gentle Chu Heng in front of her. Ye Muyu shook his head. Im not afraid. I just dont want you to be angry. Dont worry, Im not angry. Im so happy to hear Ah Yu say that Im a good husband, Chu Heng said happily. Dad, you were so cool just now! Chu Jin interrupted. Father, is it really okay for us to treat that youngdy like that? Ziluo was obviously more mature. Looking at her parents and brother who were not worried at all, she was extremely worried. Have you not done your homework today? Chu Heng looked at Chu Jin. Chu Jins excited face instantly scrunched up. He rubbed his face with both hands and said in a muffled voice, Dad, Ill do it when I get back. Since youre so free now,r read. Chu Heng casually threw him a book, Jade Forest of Primary Education. Recite the first chapter before you get home. Father Chu Jin wailed bitterly. However, under Chu Hengs stern gaze, he could only sniffle in grievance. He hugged the book, shook his head bitterly, and went back to memorizing. Chu Ziluo saw that her brother had been dealt with. As expected, when she saw her fathers gaze on her, she knew that he was going to deal with her. In a moment of anxiety, she quickly closed her eyes and copsed on the carriage. Father, Im going to sleep. I wont listen.
Okay, Chu Heng replied, agreeing. Ye Muyu thought about being schemed against. The children were still young, and hearing it would only add to their worries, so she let Chu Heng do this. Dont worry, Ive already prepared for this. In order to give my parents an exnation, I went to investigate the Wang family and found out something interesting. What is it? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Chu Heng did not hide it from her. The Wang family has a secret rtionship with the Zhao family in the capital city. The head of the Zhao family is the current magistrate of the capital city. This position is not small. The Wang family actually has a rtionship with a capital city official. Can the Xie family tolerate the Wang family? Although Ye Muyu knew that the Wang family had something to rely on, she did not expect it to be someone with such a high position. One had to know that Landlord Wang was only one of thendowners in the county town. His power and wealth were simr to otherndowners, but he could notpare to the Xie family. Even the Xie family had no connections in the capital city after their ancestors passed away. However, the Xie familys status in Nanchang County was definitely the highest. Now that the Wang family had established a rtionship with Magistrate Zhaos family in the capital city, the Xie family should be anxious. Naturally, they cant tolerate it. However, seeing how arrogant the Wang family is, they are probably thinking of how to win against the Xie family.
They came to us just to destroy the rtionship between us and the Xie family. However, the Wang Family shouldnt be that stupid to confront Ye Hao directly. After all, its hard to move the Xie Family. If they confront Ye Hao again, Im afraid it will be more troublesome when Ye Hao returns to Luoping Pass. Ye Muyu touched his chin. But no matter how I look at it, I dont think the Wang family can move the Xie family. The Xie family has a deep position and their ancestors know some officials. Usually, the Xie family wont ask them for help.. However, if the Xie familys foundation is damaged, those people wont pretend that they dont see it, right Chapter 543: Rest Early Chapter 543: Rest Early
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright. Chu Heng nodded lightly. While Ye Muyu was lost in her own thoughts, Chu Heng had already washed her hair and started wiping it.
Outside Chu Ziluo waited in the house for a long time, but Madam Hu did not call her to wash up. Feeling strange, she put on her shoes and went into the kitchen to look for her. When Madam Hu heard this, she exined with a faint smile, Miss, Master is washing Madams hair. It will probably take a little longer. This servant has been boiling the hot water. When Madam is done washing, it will be your turn. You dont have to worry about running out of water. What? My father personally washed my mothers hair? Chu Ziluo opened her mouth wide in shock. She could not believe that her strict father could do such a gentle thing. Yes, Miss. Madam Hu had already passed the period of surprise. She was actually happy to see that the rtionship between Madam and Master was good, so she was naturally happy to see it. Chu Ziluo gulped. She could not help but ask, Madam Hu, my father. Did he catch a cold? So As she spoke, her eyes were filled with suspicion. Madam Hu hurriedly said, Young Miss, you cant say this again. Master and Madam have a good rtionship. This is a good thing. Dont you think so, Young Miss? So Father likes Mother. Thats great. Chu Ziluo smiled. Isnt that so? Madam Hu also nodded sincerely.
Ignoring the gossip between the two outside, Ye Muyu had already been helped up DYu Heng ana wrappea ner long nair witn a cotton c10tn. NO one Knew how Chu Heng did it, but the cotton cloth wrapped her hair so it would not drip. Then, Chu Heng carried her out of the bathroom and into the east wing. Ye Muyu was a little nervous throughout the whole process. She grabbed his sleeve tightly, afraid that someone would see her. Little did they know that this scene had already fallen into the eyes of Chu Ziluo, Nenya, and Madam Hu, who were in the kitchen digging up evidence of their mother and fathers rtionship. Father is too amazing! Chu Ziluo eximed sincerely. Yes. Nenya nodded. Master is so good to Madam. My father has never hugged my mother before. Madam Hu almost choked on her saliva. She stretched out her hand and gently patted Nenyas head. You cant say such things. Young Miss, Nenya, dont tell anyone about what you saw today. Otherwise, you will beughed at by others. Why? Chu Ziluo asked in confusion. Seeing this, Madam Hu naturally did not dare to be perfunctory. She said very seriously, Young Miss, this is a matter between Madam and Master. How can we spread this matter? Young Miss should understand that men and women cant be too close. The more intimate the matter is, the more it can only be done between husband and wife. As for the others, you must maintain a sufficient distance. Madam Hu, I know this. My mother has told me this since I was young. Although her mother had been biased toward her when she was young, her mother had taught her to protect herself. The only thing she remembered clearly was that her mother had said that women were weak. And this time, the marriage of her cousin, Qingxiang, had made her deeply understand this point. I only want to stay by Father and Mothers side, Chu Ziluo said. Im not interested in anything else.
When Madam Hu saw this, she knew that Chu Ziluo was still young and had not been enlightened. She did not say anything more. For this kind of thing, theter she understood, the better. At night, Chu Heng dried Ye Muyus hair before he went to tidy himself up. Naturally, it took him a lot of time. Ye Muyu wanted to give him some medicine, at least to repay him, but Chu Heng pressed her down on the bed and told her to rest early. Ill go out and wash up first. Ah Yu, you rest first. Ill be back in a while. Chu Heng bent down and wanted to nt a kiss on her forehead, but when he thought of the promise he had made earlier, he gave up..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 571: Undoubtedly Chapter 571: Undoubtedly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no doubt that Chu Heng liked to look at Ye Muyu. He could not be bothered to think about more. He only knew that he liked the woman in his arms.
Ye Muyu saw that his breathing was stable, so she did not disturb him. She turned her head and saw that there were beads of sweat on his cheeks. She reached out and gently wiped it with a handkerchief. Chu Heng smelled the unique fragrance of gardenia on the handkerchief. He could not help but chuckle and let go of her. It smells quite good, he said as he took the handkerchief and sniffed. Gardenias are very fragrant to begin with, but they cant be preserved for long. Once they dry, they wont be fragrant anymore, so I cant use them to make sachets. However, I can make gardenia essential oil. Ye Muyu quite liked the pure fragrance of flowers, especially in summer. It was easy to sweat when it was hot, but with the fragrance of flowers, it would be much morefortable. Then why did you only soak the handkerchief in it? Chu Heng was not interested in these spices that only women liked, but seeing that she was in high spirits, he also asked about them. Actually, my clothes also have their scent, but its very light. I dont want to be a walking fragrance sachet. Ye Muyu smiled. Its fine as long as you like it. You dont have to think so much. Although Chu Heng felt that Ye Muyus scent was very nice, he thought that it was rare for her to like something, so he went along with her wishes. I like a light fragrance. This is just right. Ye Muyu kept the handkerchief and ced it on her waist. Seeing that the two children beside him had fallen asleep on their sides and were not affected by the carriages shaking, she took out a fan and gently fanned them. Chu Heng saw this and reached out to take the fan. Let me do it. You should rest. Your wrists will get tired if you fan for too long. Ye Muyu wanted to take it back.
However, Chu Heng did not let her. He slowly fanned the two children and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Dont move. Rest. Im not tired. Ill ask you to help when Im tired. Ye Muyu agreed, Alright, but remember to give it to me when youre tired. Yes. He rubbed her face. Ye Muyu had nothing to do, so she leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes to sleep. Actually, she had just woken up, so she was not sleepy. However, the carriage was shaking, and it always made people sleepy, not to mention that it was a summer day. An hourter Phew Outside the carriage, Lu Chuan stopped the carriage and jumped down first. He knocked on the door and Madam Hu quickly came out to wee him. Master, Madam, were home. Lu Chuans voice sounded from outside the carriage. Chu Heng shook Ye Muyu awake. Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes in a daze.
Chu Heng looked at her, who had just woken up, and could not help but lean over and kiss her cheek. Ye Muyu had not fully woken up. She touched her face and pouted. Its all saliva. Sigh Chu Heng sighed and looked at Ye Muyu, who did not feel his feelings at all. He reached out and rubbed her face. After a while, Ye Muyus face turned red. She woke up instantly. Ah, were here. Lets get out of the car. Ye Muyu leaned back and pulled her face away from Chu Hengs demonic ws. She crawled towards the carriage door first. Chu Heng reached out and patted her little butt helplessly. It looks like youre still not awake. Sit tight. Ill go down first. Ye Muyu sat on her knees in the carriage with a red face. She turned around and looked at him usingly. You can just say it next time. Dont touch me. Hmm? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and reached out to pinch her cheeks. Ye Muyu was shocked and instinctively dodged, but her head hit the door frame.. Chapter 572: Get Rid of the Heat! Chapter 572: Get Rid of the Heat!
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu groaned and rubbed her head, feeling a little wronged. I want to get off the carriage. Its too narrow inside. I keep bumping into it. Thats what you get if youre not careful. Although Chu Hengs heart ached and he personally pulled her into his arms to gently blow on her head, he did not forget to reprimand her.
You were the one who started it, Ye Muyu retorted. My face is almost swollen from your pinching. You didnt have this bad habit before. Alright, if you dont want me to pinch you, then Ill f*ck you. Chu Heng was angered by her nimble little mouth andughed. He deliberately leaned close to her ear to scare her. Ye Muyu was so shocked that she did not dare to move. Alright, get down. There are still children in the car. Ye Muyu blushed and lowered her head. She thought to herself, You still know that there are children around? Youre just saying such cruel words. Thats too much. Im almost too embarrassed to face anyone. In the end, Ye Muyu went down with a red face. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo had just woken up. They yawned as they alighted from the carriage. They were already used to their parents lovey-dovey actions. Madam, is it very hot? This servant sees that your face is red. Madam Hu looked at her worriedly and hurriedly said, In the afternoon, Young Master Xing from the fifth branch came over and delivered a watermelon. This servant has already put the watermelon into the well to cool down. Does Madam want to use some to cool off the heat? Alright. Ye Muyu nodded decisively. She raised her head and tried to remain calm, pretending that nothing had happened. Dont give hertoo much, Chu Heng added.
Its not good for your body if you eat too much when its cold. I understand. Ye Muyu bit her lip and snorted in her heart. This man was definitely doing this on purpose. She did not really want to eat the watermelon, but she knew that if she continued to say anything, she would definitely suffer. Seeing that she was obedient, Chu Heng was relieved. She walked toward the study and called Lu Chuan over. Meanwhile, Zhang Shu brought Zhang Cong along to carry the jars down from the carriage. Madam Hu went into the kitchen to cut the watermelon. Ye Muyu and the two children sat in the central room and ate watermelons. After eating for a while, Chu Heng still did note out. Ye Muyu ate a small piece of watermelon and then stopped eating. Although she was a little hungry, for the sake of her health, she held back her craving. Its really delicious. Mother, I want to go find Uncle Xingter, okay? Chu Jin ate arge piece of watermelon, not forgetting who brought it here. This thing was very rare in the vige. As long as he followed Uncle Xing, he could eat whatever he wanted in the future. Ye Muyu pinched his chubby cheeks. Why do you want to go to him? Ill only consider letting you go if you tell the truth.
What if you dont tell the truth? Chu Jin poked her. Then you cant go. Ill tell you the truth, Mother. I want to ask where Uncle Xing went this time. I want to hear his story. Its very interesting. Chu Jin nced at Ye Muyu and saw that she did not answer. He patted his chest and said, Mother, when Ie back, I will finish todays homework. I will not ck off, okay? Ziluo, do you want to go? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Ziluo saw that her brother really wanted to go. She nodded. Mother, my legs are numb from sitting in the carriage. Ill go out for a walk. Ill take care of my brother. Then you guys can go. Ye Muyu rubbed the two childrens heads. Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo quickly left. Ye Muyu got up and cleaned the watermelon skin on the table.. Chapter 573: Setting Off Tomorrow Chapter 573: Setting Off Tomorrow
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu finished her work and came in. When she saw this scene, she quickly took the cloth from her hand. Madam, its fine if this servant does it. How can you do it yourself?
This is just a small matter. Its fine. If I really dont do anything, Im afraid Ill be too spoilt until I cant do anything. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hus eyes curved slightly. Staying by Madams side to do things is what this servant should do. If this servant still needs you to work, then this servant is unqualified. Madam Hu, youre so nice. Ye Muyu praised sincerely. It was her fortune to have such a servant by her side to take care of her. Im satisfied with what youve said, Madam. Madam Hu smiled faintly. Oh right, Madam, this servant has already put away the pickled vegetable jars. Do you need to tie a cloth strip on it andbel the contents? Alright, Ill write it. Lets go to the side room. Ye Muyu nodded in agreement and went into the east wing. Madam Hu was helping her grind the ink. With Ye Muyus guidance, she finally understood that grinding was not a difficult thing to do. Madam, will this servants speed be fast? Madam Hu could not help but ask. Ye Muyu smiled. No, dont worry. Go ahead. Ill remind you if theres a problem. Madam Hu was relieved and continued to grind.
Ye Muyu cut six strips of cloth with scissors andid them neatly. Then, she took out a brush and dipped it in ink. She wrote the words pickled radish, pickled cowpea, bean sauce, and moldy tofu on them. What are you doing? Chu Hengs voice sounded from the door. Ye Muyu did not look up and continued to write on the remaining three strips of cloth. Im marking the jars. Its easier to recognize them when cooking in the future. Dont forget to close each jar tightly. If air enters, it will affect the taste of the pickles. Are you done with your business? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng nodded. Yes. Ill go to the old residenceter. Ill leave early. Let them know first. Do I need to go? Ye Muyu raised his head. Do you want to go? Chu Heng asked. I want to prepare your luggage. I dont know what else is missing. Youll need a lot on the way. I wont be at ease if I dont prepare it properly. Ye Muyu did not hide anything. To be honest, she was always worried about not having enough things prepared for a long journey. Things were much harder when traveling. Then prepare my luggage for me at home. Ill go to the old residence and tell my parents that if Im not back by then, theres no need to prepare my dinner. Chu Heng reached out to touch her head out of habit. Looking at her bright eyes, he smiled and his fingersnded on her cheek to pinch it. Feeling the gentle touch under his fingers, he felt very relieved. If theres anything, call Zhang Shu to the old house to call me. Okay, you go ahead. Ill be fine. Its so close. Ye Muyu rubbed her face. She did not need to look in the mirror to know that she was blushing. Chu Heng reached out and touched the tip of her nose, a doting smile overflowing from his eyes. Without further dy, he took a bag of pastries from home, held it in his hand, and took it to the old mansion.
Chu Heng went out of the courtyard, and Madam Hu, who was standing in the courtyard, returned to the house. After Chu Heng came in, she went out tactfully. Madam, Master is going to the old residence. Why arent you going? Madam Hu asked with a smile. Im going to stay behind to help him pack his luggage. He has to leave for the exam tomorrow, so we dont have much time left.. Chapter 547: Ye Hao’s Matter Chapter 547: Ye Haos Matter
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu couldnt help but nce at him. What, Ah Yu doesnt believe me? Chu Heng was even happier when he saw her peeking.
Ye Muyu quickly retracted her gaze. She felt that this person loved to question her, so she naturally did not go along with his words. However, Chu Heng would not let her go so easily. He leaned over and whispered into her ear. If Ah Yu doesnt believe me, touch my heart and see if its true. Dont talk nonsense. I believe you. Ye Muyu nodded and pushed him away, looking serious.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Chu Heng had already seen her slightly red ears. He thought that it was a little inconvenient since the two children were in the carriage, so he stopped flirting with her. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he had calmed down. So my brother stayed in the army for three to four years, but he didnt want to regain his memories? Ye Muyu felt that there was a problem here. Ye Hao was sent to the army to serve the corvee, which meant that the army must have his identity card and so on. Logically speaking, Ye Hao only needed to ask and someone would tell him. Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng did not hide anything from her. Before your brother came back, the soldiers identity files were burned due to an ident. The information of those who survived was slowly collected again. After your brother came back, he had amnesia, and the people who went with him either disappeared or went home. In addition, after your brother went, he was called out to work before he could get to know anyone else. In other words, the soldiers and deputy generals who acted with him did not know his household registration. They only knew that he was a recruit. What a coincidence! Ye Muyu frowned. Doesnt anyone know about it? Whether it was an ident or manmade, after your brother was put in an important position, he didnt want to mention it, so no one cared about it.
In other words, if my brother really wants toe back, he only needs to ask the general to investigate the dead and missing people in the county. He can also find out his identity. Its just that my brothers desire toe back is not strong. It he doesnt investigate, he wont know his identity. Is that so! Ye Muyu was a little hesitant when she said this. She frowned and was a little worried. Old Madam Ye and Madam Han did not believe that Ye Hao was dead and had been expecting him toe back. However, it was obvious that Ye Hao was not willing toe back after analyzing this information. No matter what Ye Hao is thinking, Chu Heng reached out and rubbed her brows. Hes willing toe back now because he has decided to face his family. At that time, he might have thought that he would regain his memory soon, so he was unwilling to waste the military merit he earned to look for his family. He might have been able to help his family more when he returned home after he was promoted and regained his memory. Chu Heng could barely understand Ye Haos thoughts. After all, for people who came out of the vige, it was difficult to refuse promotion opportunities. You think so too? Ye Muyu frowned. Chu Heng hugged Ye Muyu and kissed her on the tip of her nose. Im not him. In my heart, you guys are the most important. Its just military merits. So what if he gives it up once? Ye Muyu was a little shocked. She looked up and saw the seriousness in his dark eyes. She suddenly believed what he said. I wonder what mother and sister-inw will think if they know. Ye Muyu whispered.. Chapter 575: I Want to Hear It Too Chapter 575: I Want to Hear It Too
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its all because youre willful, Madam Zhang said without thinking. As expected, Chu Qingxiangs face darkened.
Mother, do you also think that Im wrong? Chu Qingxiang put down the scissors. Her face darkened with anger. Madam Zhang quickly waved her hand to exin. Thats not what I meant. What I meant was that the Song familys Third Miss is too annoying. Thats why she caused so much trouble. So, Mother, in the end, do you agree with what I did, or do you think Im selfish like them? Chu Qingxiang asked expressionlessly. Madam Zhang was suddenly a little afraid of her like this. She quickly went forward to coax her. Daughter, what are you saying? Mother will definitely support you. However, I really do not have the confidence to deal with your third uncle Madam Zhang did not have the confidence to do so. She was short on money and had been taking advantage of people. Moreover, the money she earned from the pickled vegetables was in her hands. Think about it, my daughter. The money in the family is all rted to your third uncle. Madam Zhang could only persuade her like this. Chu Qingxiang wanted to get angry, but her words were stuck in her chest. After a while, she said coldly, Third Uncle doesnt like to meddle in other peoples business. Even so Madam Zhang still felt a little guilty. Ill go to the kitchen to make tea. Madam Zhang said and walked out quickly. Chu Qingxiang pinched the silver needle in her hand and whispered unwillingly, Why? Its obviously a very good marriage, but it doesnt let me have my way. What did I do wrong?! No, I didnt do anything wrong. I definitely wont regret it. Chu Qingxiang gritted her teeth. She knew that she wanted power. Since she had to sacrifice something, she was willing.
In the central room Leaving tomorrow? Why are you leaving so quickly? Madam Liu eximed. Madam Zhang walked to the door and heard this. She was so scared that she almost spilled the tea she was holding. She did not know what he was thinking, but she did not go over. Instead, she quietly hid at the door and listened. I met the Third Miss of the Wang family at the Ye family today. She came to my door and I broke her arm. ng! Madam Zhang could not stand it any longer. The teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, causing a loud noise. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen walked out of the main room. Chu Qingxiang, who was in the side room, also walked quickly to Madam Zhangs side. She frowned and asked, Mother, whats wrong? ThirdThird Brother Seeing her like this, how could Madam Liu not understand that Madam Zhang was frightened by his words just now? However, Sse did not know how long this person had been listening at the door. Madam Liu frowned and said sternly, Hurry up and clear the teacup. If you want to listen, juste in. Why are you standing at the door? When Chu Qingxiang heard this, how could she not understand that Madam Zhang had been eavesdropping at the door just now? She did not know what Madam Zhang had heard, but she was so scared that her teacup fell.
She took a deep breath and said, Grandma, I want to hear it too. Madam Lius feelings for her were a littleplicated. She thought for a while. After all, this matter had something to do with her. She nodded and agreed. Since you want toe in and listen,e in. Yes. Chu Qingxiang clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and followed in. Madam Zhang stretched out her hand to pull her, but after being red at by Madam Liu, she did not dare to move and could only look at her with grievance. Madam Liu rolled her eyes at her. Shes going to get married sooner orter. How long can you protect her? Madam Zhang moved her mouth. She knew that she could not protect her daughter in front of Madam Liu, so she quickly bent down to pick up the teacup on the ground, wanting to follow in and listen.. Chapter 549: Ginseng Slices Chapter 549: Ginseng Slices
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Mengjie and Ye Hai also ran out. The children started to y together. Ye Muyu saw that the two children had gone to y by themselves. She quickly reminded them, Dont run around. Just y in the yard. I know, Mother, Chu Ziluo replied.
Ye Hao also saw Ye Muyu. His cold eyes finally changed. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Muyu. Sister. Big Brother, Ye Muyu also called out softly. She was not familiar with Ye Hao, but from the original owners memory, she vaguely knew that Ye Hao used to be a pure and quiet person. Before the original owner got married, the rtionship between the two siblings was not very close. After all, Madam Ye had always been a fool, and Ye Hao hated trouble the most. She thought that since the other party had lost his memory, there was no need to pretend anyone. What made her even more concerned was Ye Haos imposing manner and the killing intent in his eyes, which made her suddenly think of Chu Heng whom she had just met. Big Brother, do you remember me? Ye Muyu suppressed the doubts in her heart and asked curiously. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Zhao and Madam Su walked out of the courtyard. Sister, I heard from Big Brother that you wereing today. Come in quickly. Big Brother, lets go in and talk. Madam Su also greeted him with a smile. Madam Su had a delicate appearance and a protruding belly. When she saw Ye Muyu looking over, her eyes curved into a smile. She had a very honest personality. She did not take the initiative to talk to Ye Muyu. Instead, she turned around and went back into the house to serve tea. Second Brother, Second Sister-inw is pregnant. Theres no need to do this. We can do it ourselves. Ye Muyu took the teapot. Madam Su was slightly stunned. She did not expect Ye Muyu to be so considerate of her. She was very touched. Sister, its my duty. The doctor said I could do some light daily chores too. Its fine as long as Im not too tired. As they spoke, a few of them sat down in the central room.
Chu Heng sat next to Ye Muyu and took the teapot from her. He felt that it was a little hot. After pouring the tea, he moved the teacup beside Ye Muyus hand forward to prevent her from scalding her hand. After he was done, Ye Dejiang, who was sitting at the head of the table, spoke to him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om I heard that youre going to take the exam soon? Are you ready? Dont dy your journey too much. Go to the capital city earlier so you have time to rest. Otherwise, your body wont be able to take it. I heard that the exam willst for nine days. One exam willst for three days. Youre very thin. Im afraid you wont be able to take it. So I got someone to buy a small piece of ginseng root. Take it and eat one before you go to the examination hall. Ye Dejiang frowned. He did not need Chu Hengs answer at all and told him what he was worried about. Why are you worrying so much? Ah Hengs body is not weak. Its you who doesnt go out often, so you feel weak. Old Madam Ye happened toe in and could not help but scold him when she heard this. Ye Dejiang furrowed his brows and defended himself. Even if hes in good health, people say that schrs often have weak bodies. Youre the one who doesnt know about this. How can I not know about that Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, Ye Zhao interrupted, Father, Mother, have you forgotten that Brother-inw is still here? You can just ask Brother-inw if you need to. Ah Heng, do you need ginseng slices? Ye Dejiang directly walked past Old Madam Ye and asked Chu Heng directly.
What are you asking? Even if Ah Heng needed it, he would be too embarrassed to take it. Old Madam Ye interrupted. Ah Heng, this ginseng slice is a gift. Whether you need it or not, you can take it. It wont spoil that fast, so you can just keep it for now, Old Madam Ye said Chapter 550: There Will Be a Chance in the Future Chapter 550: There Will Be a Chance in the Future
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Ye had already decided on it, so Ye Dejiang did not say anything this time Tt was nhvi011R that he agreed with Old Madam Ves words Chu Heng looked at his father-inw and mother-inws habit of bickering and realized that his father-inw was not that domineering. It seemed that although his mother-inw could not rely on his father-inw to work, at least she would not be wronged.
After all, it was rare for the man in the family to not care about his wifes domineering personality at all. He was relieved. Thank you, Mother-inw. Chu Heng epted it. It was obvious that the two of them did not force him. He felt relieved. Ye Muyu was just talking to Madam Su. Madam Sus family was not well off, after marrying into the Ye family, Old Madam Ye was protective of her, while Ye Zhao also doted on her. She also heard Old Madam Ye talking to Ye Dejiang. In fact, she could see it even more clearly. The way Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang interacted was a situation that would only happen when the mens and womens statuses were rtively equal. Even Chu Zhiwen was a little chauvinistic, but it was not obvious. Ye Muyu could not help but think highly of Ye Dejiang. Laner, why are you looking at me? Are you hungry? Ye Dejiang was known as azy person in the vige. He would choose to sit on a chair instead of a stool whenever possible. After all, he was the only one sittingzily in the entire house, which was very eye-catching. Father, I have changed my name. My husband changed it. How about you call me Ah Yu or Yuer? Ye Muyu said in a negotiating tone. She was actually a little worried that Ye Dejiang would mind.
Oh, Ye Dejiang replied. I heard your mother mention itst time, but I forgot. Yuer, please dont mind. Seeing that Ye Dejiang did not seem to mind at all and evenforted her, Ye Muyu smiled. Dad, its good that youre not angry. After all, you named me. Actually, Ah Heng chose a better name. I didnt think much when I named you back then. Ye Dejiang was honest. This made Ye Muyu speechless. She also understood that Ye Dejiang was really toozy to care about these mundane things. Perhaps, naming a child was not as important to him as sleeping. It had to be said that Ye Muyu was right. Yuer, Ah Heng, eat some peanuts and eggs while we chat. Old Madam Ye came in with a bowl of eggs and peanuts. Ye Muyu knew that Old Woman Ye was going to cook, so she stood up and said that she would help. Chu Heng thought that Ah Yu was the daughter of the Ye family after all. This was a rare opportunity to cultivate a rtionship with her family. He rubbed her hand and agreed. Ye Muyu followed Old Madam Ye and Madam Su to the kitchen.
There were only four men left in the room. Ye Hao, before you came back, your brother-inw and sister helped the family a lot. If its convenient for you, help Ah Heng when you have the chance. Hes good at his studies. In the future, when youre both officials, you can help each other. Ye Dejiang did not hold back at all and directly said what was on his mind. Ye Zhao was used to it. His father was toozy to engage in interpersonal rtionships. If he did not get along with someone, he would not even bother to speak. Naturally, he was not afraid of offending people, so he developed such a straightforward personality. Yes, Father. I understand, Ye Hao replied. Brother-inw, is there anything I can help you with? Ye Hao looked up at Chu Heng. His face was still expressionless. I have some connections in the army now. If brother-inw needs help, just let me know.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There will be opportunities in the future. Chu Heng raised his ss.. Chapter 578: Unity Chapter 578: Unity
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I gave you a choice. Besides, its a good marriage. Things only ended up like this because you insisted on marrying Song Lu. The Song family has never been easy to get along with. I dont me you this time. But in the future, I hope you understand your enemies before questioning your family. After Chu Heng finished speaking, he ignored her and strode out of the hall.
You are clearly biased Chu Qingxiang fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face as she clutched her handkerchief tightly. Fifteen minutester Chu Zhiwen had brought the other five men of the Chu family toe. Madam Liu and Madam Zhang had also prepared a table full of dishes. Although they could not eat fresh meat now, there was bacon. The meal was still considered sumptuous. Soon, everyone was seated at the dining table. Chu Heng sat at the side and toasted the elders one by one. Considering that he would be leaving tomorrow, the elders of the Chu family did not allow him to drink and reced it with tea. After the meal, Chu Zhiwen, Chu Yonghua, and the other men who were in charge of each family stayed in the main room. Chu Heng exined the reason and then arranged the subsequent matters. Chu Yonghua knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded. Dont worry, Ah Heng. I wont tell anyone else in the family and will also restrain my own family. Theres no need for a guard. Its just a month. If we really need to buy firewood, rice, oil, and salt, we can buy them at the bridgehead. We dont have to go to the county. Uncle, just take the guard. Just treat him as an extra servant doing chores in the house. Im just taking precautions. Big Brother, just ept it. Otherwise, if something really happens, how will Ah Heng and I be able to handle ourselves? But dont worry, this matter isnt that serious. At most, the Wang family will frame us. As long as everyone is smart, once Ah Heng passes the High Schr examination, or after the Xie family and the Wang family discuss things clearly, everything will be fine. I hope so, Chu Yonghua took a puff of his pipe.
Ah Heng, you just need to focus on your exams. There are so many of us. It wont be easy for the Wang family to deal with us. Besides, if the Wang family really dares to treat human lives like grass, they wont dare to be andlord anymore. Fifth Uncle Chu Fengsheng was not afraid. Chu Heng smiled lightly. Fifth Uncle is right. After all, there are many people in the county who are interested in the Wang familysnd. Theres no need to worry too much. When Chu Heng returned home after dinner, the sky had just turned dark. Ye Muyu had just finished her dinner when she heard some noise. She quickly walked out of the hall and saw Chu Henging in from the courtyard. She quickly went up to him and asked, How is it? Looking at Ye Muyus worried eyes, Chu Heng reached out and pulled her into his arms. He ced his hand on her neck and said softly, Yes, everything is settled. As he spoke, he recounted what had happened at the old residence. Ye Muyu was relieved to hear that. If the family was united, the chances of anything happening were actually not high. Ive already prepared your luggage and ced it on the carriage. Wake up tomorrow morning to confirm what youre missing. I dontck anything. Chu Heng swallowed the words I only need you with difficulty. In order not to worry Ah Yu, he had to leave decisively. I still have to confirm it, Ye Muyu said gently. Alright.
Father, Mother Wow, Father is hugging Mother behind my back again Chu Jins voice sounded from the side. Ye Muyus face turned red and she reached out to tap Chu Hengs shoulder. The child is here. Let go. Its okay. Its not like I havent hugged you in front of the children before. Otherwise, where would theye from? Chu Heng said it so confidently that Ye Muyu did not know whether tough or cry, but she did not refute him.. Chapter 579: Emergency Goatskin Booklet Chapter 579: Emergency Goatskin Booklet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had to let him leave without worry. Chu Heng did not hug her for long before he let go.
The hot water is ready. Go wash up first, Ye Muyu reminded him gently. Chu Heng hummed in agreement. Madam Hu then looked for Zhang Shu and filled the bathtub with hot water. She did not put any spices in it, so it was just an ordinary bath. Chu Heng went to take a bath. Ye Muyu went to Lu Chuan and said, This is the Emergency Manual. Keep it with you. Its made of leather, so its waterproof. There is also a bag of silver needles here. You can keep it too. If you really encounter a situation where there is no doctor, you can use it. Madam, I dont know how to use needles Lu Chuan panicked. Arent you a martial artist? You can recognize his acupuncture points, right? I drew the structure of the human acupuncture points on the back ording to the medical books. Please look at it a few more times. Ye Muyu thought of this as a precaution. She thought about how Chu Heng was not only going there for the exam but also to deal with the Wang family and might even make enemies with the officials in the prefecture. She was worried. She always felt that if she made more preparations, it would be useful. Lu Chuan reached out to take the silver needles and the sheepskin notebook. He was a little embarrassed. Madam, let me take a look first. Im a rough person. I didnt pay much attention to my acupuncture points when I was learning martial arts. Dont worry. Actually, the acupoints are all the same. If you dont believe me, you can take a look. Its quite easy. Just remember it. Ye Muyu pointed at the acupuncture points on the sheepskin notebook and told Lu Chuan. Dont you usually pay attention to these when you practice Ye Muyu was exining seriously, and so was Lu Chuan. After all, it was a matter of life and death. A momentter, Lu Chuan frowned and nodded. Thank you, Madam. I have a
general understanding. If there is any problem, I will ask a doctor for confirmation. You dont have to feel pressured. I only need you to save him in special circumstances. You might not even use it. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw his bitter expression andforted him. Ill protect Master. Lu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. By the way, Ive thought about it for a long time. I think you can bring Doctor Lu to the prefecture. I went to see Doctor Lu in the afternoon and he nodded in agreement, Ye Muyu said. Did Madam go to see Doctor Lu? Lu Chuan was shocked. Thinking of Chu Hengs instructions, he refused. Madam, Doctor Lu is not easy to control. If he is instigated to betray us and drug us, Im afraid we wont be able to handle it. What you said makes sense. However, the Lu family seems to have a normal rtionship with the Zhao family. With the favor of returning the medical book previously, Doctor Lu should not be easily betraying us. Ye Muyu felt that something was wrong, but she could not pinpoint it. Lu Chuan said seriously, Madam, the rtionships between the wealthy families in the capital city areplicated. I cant find out what the rtionship between the Lu family and the Zhao family is. Therefore, its best not to bring Doctor Lu along. Besides, the medicine that Madam has prepared is enough. Lu Chuan tried his best to make Lu Sangqi stay away. He thought that his master had deliberately made Lu Sangqi stay to protect his wife, young master, and young miss. He did not dare to ruin this n. Alright, then you have to prioritize safety. Ye Muyu thought for a moment. Dont worry, I wont let anyone hurt Master. Mm. Ye Muyu could only trust him. Oh, right. The iron hooves that I asked the cksmith to make are back. Go and install them first. Iron hooves? Iron tes on the horses hooves?
Chapter 553: The Test Chapter 553: The Test
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought that the less she cared about it, the less people would talk about it, so she admitted it.N?v(el)B\\jnn When Ye Zhao heard this, he was all smiles. Mother, see, I told you that my brother-inw treats my sister well.
Brother-inw is good at studying and dote on others. Mother has good taste. Madam Su followed her husband and ttered him. Old Madam Yes words were even more shocking. Yu er, eat quickly. Ill go and fry the pumpkin seeds in a while. Ill ask my son-inw to peel them for you too. Ye Muyus eyes widened. Mom, pumpkin seeds are hard to peel. Dont make things difficult for him. Silly girl, Im helping you test Ah Heng. It wasnt easy for your brother to get an official position, and our Ye family finally has some power. Ill use this small matter to test him. Only then will I know whether Ah Hengs true character is good or not. Old Woman Ye did not wait for Ye Muyu to speak and called Ye Zhao to go outside to get the pumpkin seeds that had already been dried in the bamboo sieve. Madam Han bent down and took out a cloth bag from the corner. After the pot was heated up, she poured the coarse salt into it. Old Madam Ye waited for the coarse salt to heat up before adding the pumpkin seeds. She kept stir-frying. Yu er, do you and my son-inw n to have another child? Pfft, cough, cough, cough Ye Muyu felt thirsty after eating the peanuts and choked on the tea. Old Madam Ye continued to persuade her. If you still want another child, you should have it earlier. Look at Lil Jin. Hes already over five years old. Hes almost six years old, right? Mother, we didnt consider this. Having two children is just right, Ye Muyu quickly interrupted her. Old Madam Ye continued to nag, How can that be? The more children you have, the better. Only then will you be able to stand firm in your husbands family. Look at the Song family. These days, the third daughter of the Wang family has been inviting Song Lus sister, Song Qing, to the county every day. Those people in the Song family are so arrogant. They keep saying that Song Qing will marry into a rich family. In my opinion, Song Qing is too skinny and has no flesh on her chest. Which rich family would like her? Are there too few good-looking girls? Or are they blind to insist on marrying such a girl?
Old Madam Ye continuously criticized Song Qing. No wonder the vigers did not dare to quarrel with her. These words were too ruthless. They were like knives, stabbing at their vitals. If Song Qing heard this, she would probably explode in anger. Mother, did you say that the Wang familys Third Miss and Song Qing became close friends? Ye Muyu focused on this. Old Madam Ye waved her hand. What close friend? Hasnt the Third Miss of the Wang family left home? The people in the kitchen were speechless because of Old Woman Yes words. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Ye Muyu wanted tough, but she felt that it was immoral, so she held it back. Madam Su poked Ye Zhao and called out to him to break the awkward situation. Ye Zhao received his wifes signal and nodded seriously. Yaner and I both think that Mother is right. I wonder if the Song family is out of their minds. They let the unmarried girl in the family get along with the woman who left home and even made it known to everyone. Im afraid that no one in the vige will dare to marry Song Qing. Madam Sus maiden name was Yan. When she heard her mans words, the smile on her face cracked. She roared in her heart.. She did not say that she agreed with Old Madam Yes words!
Chapter 554: All Based on Ability Chapter 554: All Based on Ability
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, about that My husband is just talking nonsense. Although what Ye Zhao said made sense, Madam Su felt that it was not good to speak ill of others behind their backs. She had to control her mother-inws ability to hurt others with her sharp tongue. Otherwise, if she offended arge number of enemies in the future, how could she defeat them? Ah Zhao is right. I want to see how arrogant Song Qing can be if no one marries her in the future. Old Madam Ye did not feel guilty about badmouthing others. After all, others would badmouth her too, so she would continue doing so.
Whether their words were ruthless or not depended on their ability. However, I dont think Song Lu is in good spirits these two days. There are dark circles under his eyes. He must have been tortured badly. Old Madam Ye said with some sympathy, Such a good child. He passed the elementary schr examination, but why is he so troubled? Thinking about it, your father is still the best. He doesnt pursue these things at all. Its fine as long as he can eat, have clothes, and sleep. He wont do so many things to harm his children. Old Madam Ye praised Ye Dejiang as if it were a matter of fact. Ye Zhao and Ye Muyu looked at Old Madam Ye praising their father who was famous for hisziness. It had to be said that they were suitable for each other! Ye Dejiang still did not know that he was praised by his wife. He kept yawning while eating peanuts. He leanedzily on the chair and listened to Chu Heng and Ye Hao talking, asionally adding a sentence. It was easy to doze off when one wasfortable. Soon, his light snoring could be heard. Ye Hao was attracted by his snoring and turned to look at his father. His expression was a little difficult to describe. It was also because he was mentally strong that he was still calm. Brother-inw, my father is like this, so please dont mind him. Big brother is too polite. Father-inw is sincere. Chu Heng sipped his tea. The two smart people had resolved the awkwvardness with a single sentence from each of them. At this moment Ye Zhao came in with a te of pumpkin seeds.
She saw that there were quite a few peanuts on the te ced on the table in front of Chu Heng. Brother-inw, he said directly, Sister said that she wants to eat some pumpkin seeds. These are freshly fried pumpkin seeds. Theyre very fragrant. Wheres Ah Yu? Whats she doing? Chu Heng thought that Ah Yu was not a glutton. Even at home, she might not say this. Why was it like this in the Ye family? His eyes shed, and he realized that the mastermind was not Ah Yu. He suddenly smiled and began to peel the pumpkin seeds slowly. The pumpkin seeds were very small and the skin was thin. It was not easy to peel them at all. However, the pumpkin seeds, which were obviously very difficult to peel, seemed to have changed in Chu Hengs hands. He easily peeled a whole pumpkin seed. Sister is making a fire in the kitchen. She can talk to Mother and the others at the same time. Then it should be very hot. Ill have to trouble Ah Zhao to pour more tea for Ah Yu. Ye Hao could not help but notice Chu Hengs bias toward Ye Muyu. He wondered why Chu Heng suddenly showed his love for his sister without hiding it when he was still low-key previously. Ye Zhao was as excited. He hurriedly ran into the kitchen and told her about this matter. Old Madam Ye put her hands on her hips andughed exaggeratedly. I knew it. The son-inw I see has no problem with his character! My daughter is still smart. She managed to control her man well.
Madam Han, Madam Su, you should learn from Laner. The most important thing after marriage is to capture your husbands heart. Hearing this, Madam Han stopped cutting the meat and looked at Ye Muyu expectantly. Sister, how did you capture your husbands heart? I I want to learn.. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 582: Leaving Before Dawn Chapter 582: Leaving Before Dawn
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night passed. When Ye Muyu woke up, she felt as if her body had been run over by a car. It was sore and painful. Her lips were red and swollen, but her body was clean.
Ye Muyus cheeks burned when she thought of her intimate contact with Chu Hengst night. She touched her chest which was beating like thunder, and could not help but hit the bedside. She whispered, Running away after eating? Thats a little too much! When Ye Muyu finished packing and left the room, Madam Hu came out. Madam Hu quickly served her breakfast. Madam, youre up? Master left early in the morning and told this servant not to call you. Presumably, Master did not like the scene of parting, so he deliberately left early. Although Ye Muyu had already guessed that he had left, she was still a little disappointed when she heard it. When did he leave? The sky wasnt even bright yet at that time. Its just dawn. Oh. As expected, he left early. Ye Muyu wondered where this man got his strength from. He was not tired after a night of teasing her. However, when she thought about how Chu Heng looked thin but had a good figure, she felt that she had worried for nothing. Where did Ziluo go? It was not toote, and there was still an hour and a half before lunch. Usually, Ziluo would be reading at home at this time, but she wasnt here today.
Miss went to Master Chu Xings ce. This servant went out this morning and heard that the elders in the n were praying for Master at home. The children cant go far. Master Chu Xing just happened to bring back a double-sided embroidery. I heard that it can test the skills of the embroiderydies. The girls in the family have all gone to learn it. Master Chu Xing said that if someone can embroider a handkerchief, he will buy it for 500 cooper coins. This price has attracted many girls to study and earn some money. Looks like Master Chu Xing has really struck it rich. Otherwise, he wouldnt have offered such a high price, Madam Hu could not help but say. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hu, dont underestimate double-sided embroidery. I heard that not many women know how to do it. Even thedies of the high officials and nobles admire this embroidery technique. So, if thedies can really learn it, it can be considered a skill to rely on. In this day and age, ordinary people had to rely on their skills to survive. Those who did not have skills would farm, but farming depended on the weather. If the harvest was not good, the whole family would starve. It was different if he had good craftsmanship. No matter how bad it was, he could guarantee that it would fill his stomach. Youre right, Madam. Madam Hu nodded with a faint smile. After she finished speaking, she saw Ye Muyu pick out the ribs from the soup. Madam Hu quickly stopped her. Madam, this meat was ordered by the master to be cooked for you. You have to finish it. I drank a lot of soup and my stomach is a little full. Can I eat itter? Ye Muyus body ached and she feltzy. It was rare for Madam Hu to see her like this. She was a little worried. Do you not have an appetite today?
As she spoke, she reached out to touch Ye Muyus forehead. Although Ye Muyu had used rouge to cover the mark on her neck, Madam Hu was so close that it was inevitable that she would see it. She stood up suddenly and waved her hand. Madam Hu, Im fine. I just drank too much soup just now. Im a little full. Ill finish the rest now. Because it was pork ribs, it already had a salty taste. The more she chewed, the more fragrant it became. Knock, knock, knock.. As the two of them were talking, they heard someone knocking on the door. Madam Hu quickly walked to the door of the central room and looked towards the courtyard door. Zhang Shu quickly walked to the door and opened it. Madam Hu recognized the other party at a nce.. It was Song Lu! Chapter 583: Consequences Chapter 583: Consequences
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, Schr Song is here. Madam Hu quickly turned around and whispered to Ye Muyu, who was still struggling to eat thest piece of pork rib at the table. Ye Muyu paused for a moment and understood. She quickly finished the ribs and handed the te of bones to Madam Hu.
Madam Hu also quickly cleaned up the table and put away the dishes. After a while Song Lu was led by Zhang Shu into the central room. Seeing Ye Muyu sitting at the head of the table, Song Lu felt guilty. He went forward and bowed. Mrs. Chu, Im here to apologize. If it werent for me, I wouldnt have caused you so much trouble. Ever since he got homest night and heard about what had happened in the vige, anger had risen in his heart. He was angry, angry at his own ipetence. That was why he had been restrained by a woman and had no freedom of choice. He was angry that he was not capable. That was why his family had been tempted by the Wang familys seemingly reward, but in reality, they had used the most ordinary items to attract them. He was even more angry that he had implicated others even though he studied to be more capable. Now, he had finally managed to be a schr, but he had ruined his peaceful life and trapped himself in a difficult situation. All of this was caused by his ipetence! This is the Buddhist scripture that I requested from the abbot of Deming Temple. I copied it myself. Please dont mind it, Madam. Ye Muyu looked at the humble, guilty, and conflicted Song Lu. She was still observing him. She did not know if he was putting on an act or if he was sincere. The Buddhist scriptures that you personally copied are naturally extremely rare. Ill ept them. Thank you for your kindness. Ye Muyu agreed. Song Lu heaved a sigh of relief and respectfully ced the Buddhist scripture in front of her.
Since Ye Muyu epted the scriptures, it meant that she was not that angry, and he felt better. As for the matter of the Wang family Dont worry, Mrs. Chu, Song Lu quickly said. Ill take care of this. Oh? How are you going to solve it? Ye Muyu was surprised and asked directly. She really did not know that Song Lu had the intention to solve this problem. After all, this matter had dragged on for so long. Song Lu felt a little ashamed. Ive already written a poem sayimg that Im not good enough for the Song familys third daughter. With her talent, she can find a better husband. Besides, Ive also met with Landlord Wang and promised him that I wont participate in the provincial examination this time. Arent you destroying your reputation? Ye Muyu looked at him in shock. One should know that schrs value reputation very much. If ones reputation were too badly blemished, one would be disqualified from the examination. Or, even if one passed the examination, they would be manipted by the officialdom and would not be able to get an official position. Song Lu nodded firmly. Thats right. I was the one who started this, but so many people have been implicated. Its just a little reputation. How can it be more important than everyones safety? In the past, I didnt think it through and kept hesitating, which led to the current oue. Have you thought about the consequences? Ye Muyu asked. Its just that my future might be ruined, but its only a possibility. If I can resolve this matter, everything will be worth it, Song Lu said firmly.
Ye Muyu thought highly of Song Lus decisiveness. However, it was obvious that if Song Lu dealt with the Wang family from the beginning and rejected them decisively, the Wang family would give up on him. Perhaps he could have pretended to be ugly or deliberately revealed his bad habits. After all, there were so many Elementary Schrs, and the Wang family did not have to choose Song Lu. As long as there was something on his mind that did not go along with the Wang familys thoughts and made them hate him, he could indirectly resolve this matter.. Chapter 584: You Will Be in Danger Chapter 584: You Will Be in Danger
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, Song Lu was too young. Perhaps he had hoped to get lucky at the beginning, which was why he had developed to this point. Do you know what you did wrong this time? Ye Muyu wanted to give him some advice. Although Song Lu was not mature, his character was still eptable. As for Chu Qingxiang, she was stubborn.
Song Lu was ashamed. I was too indecisive. Things arent as good as I thought. If theres a problem, we should solve it in time. Its good that youve thought things through. No one is perfect. Although it was because of you and Qingxiang that we were implicated, youre not entirely to me. Plus, nothing happened, so its fine. But I hope you wont drag me down in the future. Ye Muyu said frankly. Since Qingxiang insisted on choosing you, you should treat her well, especially when ites to matters within your family. Ye Muyu stopped as soon as she arrived. After all, every family had their own problems, and Chu Qingxiang must have thought of this, so she did not have to be nosy. She was just an ordinary person. As long as the other party did not implicate Chu Heng or affect her two children, she had nothing to say. I understand. Song Lu nodded sincerely. His delicate face was flushed with shame, but his eyes were especially sincere. His whole body was emitting an upright aura. Ye Muyu noticed a slight change in his aura, but she did not think too much about it. Schr Song, have some tea. At this time, Madam Hu came in with a teapot and poured him water warmly. Song Lu quickly thanked her and took the teacup with both hands. He took a big gulp before stopping. You should also know about the conflict with the Wang familys Third Miss yesterday, right? I know. Song Lu nodded. Ye Muyu continued, If thats the case, then you should also know that since the Wang familys Third Miss had her arm broken, she will definitely not let me off so easily. Therefore, even if you really ruin your reputation, you wont be able to solve this problem. After what happened yesterday, the Wang family will have a grudge with my family.
So, you dont have to do those things because its useless. Instead, it would only let the Wang family take advantage of you. Its not my habit to let the enemy take advantage of me, Ye Muyu said calmly. Song Lu was startled. He suddenly thought of something and asked, Is Brother Chu going to solve the problem with the Wang family? Why would you ask that? I heard that Brother Chu treats Madam very well. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so ruthless to the Third Miss of the Wang family yesterday. Since thats the case, Brother Chu definitely wont let it go just like that. Song Lu suddenly stood up and cupped his hands. Madam, is there anything you need me to do? Im willing to do anything. After all, this matter started because of me. Let me end it. Song Lu smiled bitterly. Actually, Im not asking you to participate in this, Ye Muyu exined. Madam is generous, Song Lu said firmly. But I cant pretend that I dont know anything. If I do that, wouldnt I be a selfish person? Madam, just tell me. Ye Muyu stared at him, trying to confirm if he was lying. In fact, she was not worried about Chu Heng facing the Wang family alone. Before Chu Heng left, he left Butler Luo behind and told her that she could ask him for help. If Song Lu could be there to help confuse the Wang family, things would only go smoother. You will be in danger, Ye Muyu said bluntly..
Chapter 585: Willing to Do It Chapter 585: Willing to Do It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lus pupils constricted. His guess had been confirmed. As expected, he had been too weak to even think about dealing with the Wang family. Now, Chu Hengs attitude had pped him in the face, causing his dissatisfaction with this matter to surface. If he offended andlord, the Song family would definitely have a harder time in the future. Since that was the case, why should he give in? He might as well pull out the other partys teeth so that it would no longer have the ability to hurt him.
Its okay. Im willing. Song Lus voice was more determined than ever. He was not afraid. Instead, he was happy that he could contribute. Alright, in that case, Ill get Zhang Shu to send you to the county. Someone will tell you what to do. Ye Muyu naturally would not reject such a helper. After that, the two of them did not say anything else and watched Song Lu and Zhang Shu leave in the mule cart. Madam Hu did not know the details. She only asked, Madam, is Schr Song really here to apologize? Naturally. Ye Muyu nodded. Why is he only here now? Madam Hu asked hesitantly. Dont you think its toote? Also, why didnt he go to the old residence to exin? He just left like that. I wonder what the Old Madam and the others think. Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment. I forgot about this What does this have to do with you, Madam? Its Song Lu who didnt think it through. If it were Master, he would definitely exin it to Madam personally before leaving. Madam Hu admired Chu Heng from the bottom of her heart. No one couldpare to him, so she was undoubtedly protective of him. Ye Muyu touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little guilty. Actually, he didnt do it on purpose.
Even so, it is still too inattentive Ye Muyu coughed and quickly changed the topic. We were nning to make pumpkin balls, right? Come, lets do it. Madam, Ill go prepare the ingredients now Madam Hus attention was indeed diverted. Ye Muyu looked at the sky and could only hope that Chu Hengs trip would go smoothly. On Song Lus side, he quietly entered the second residence and was led by Zhang Shu to meet Luo Qisheng. Zhang Shu only said that Madam had asked him to bring Song Lu and left. What does Madam mean? Luo Qisheng asked as he looked at Song Lu. Madam Chu promised to let me help Schr Chu. If I can enter Landlord Wangs house, no one will suspect me, Song Lu immediately exined his value. He knew that he was trying to atone for his sins, and this butler did not seem to be as easy to get along with as Madam Chu. Naturally, he would not waste his breath. How can I trust you? Luo Qisheng narrowed his eyes. This is a token from Madam Chu. Song Lu quickly handed the note to Luo Qisheng.
Luo Qisheng took the note and saw the familiar number on it. He was more than half convinced. He quickly put the note away and said without a change in expression, I trust Madam, but I dont trust you. Since youre willing to help, Ill give you a few tasks first. Ill believe you if you do them. Alright, Song Lu agreed without hesitation. Go to the Song family and tell Landlord Wang Luo Qisheng quickly gave him a few unrted tasks. Some were to go to the Wang family, some were to ask about the birth mother of the Wang familys Third Miss, and one was to inquire about the favorite food of the Wang familys gatekeeper. Although each of them sounded rted to the Wang family, they could not be connected.. Chapter 586: The Situation Chapter 586: The Situation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Especially the matter of food that the manservant liked. It made Song Lu feel that the other party was just casually asking questions to make things difficult for him. If it was Song Lus previous personality, he would definitely be indignant and argue with reason.
However, his arrogance had been worn down a lot now. He was even more humble. Without any questions, he agreed to these things and turned around to leave. Luo Qisheng waited for him to leave before quickly entering the study room. He wrote a letter and had someone deliver it to Chu Heng. In the following days Ye Muyu looked forward to receiving a letter every day. Ever since the Chu family had asked their nsmen to restrain themselves, not to leave the vige unless it was a major event, not to cause trouble, to keep a low profile as much as possible, and to pray for blessings at home for Chu Heng, who was going to attend the examination, the Chu family members in the vige had all quieted down. As for Ziluo, she would go to learn double-sided embroidery every day. Even Chu Xing had stopped going out to do business and stayed at home every day to finish up the newly built house. As for the men in the family, they worked during the day and made Zhuge Lock parts in their spare time. Zhuge Locks could not be sold nearby, but Chu Xing and Chu Heng had discussed it and let the caravan sell them. Naturally, the family would still make it. The boys continued reading.
Every household in the family had an inconspicuous servant. Even in Ye Muyus own house, two extra honest-looking servants lived in Lu Chuans room. The one called Liu Hai usually went to the county town with Zhang Shu to ask for information. The one called Han Zhuang was helping out at home. As for Ye Muyu, she tried her best to stay home and rarely left the house. Time passed. Ye Muyu got some news from Zhang Shu every day. At the beginning, Zhang Shu brought back news about Song Lu. Madam, I heard that Song Lu goes to Landlord Wangs house every day. I heard that Song Lu hopes that Landlord Wang wont hold it against his family. Now, everyone in the county knows that Song Lu has offended Landlord Wang. Even his ssmates dont dare to have too much contact with him. Other than going to Landlord Wangs house regrly, he would go to the bookstore to copy books to earn money. He also rented the most dpidated house in the county. Ye Muyu knew that Song Lu had already started to work. She hoped that things would go smoothly for him. Two days passed. Zhang Shu brought back another piece of news.
Song Lu came out of the Wang Family today. His legs were injured. Later, I followed him and saw him go to the medicine shop to buy medicine for his injuries. Where is he injured? Ye Muyus pupils constricted. Its his knee and chest. It seems like the knee injury was caused by kneeling, and the chest was cut by some sharp weapon. Zhang Shu was also impressed. Song Lu was unwilling to be the son-inw of the Wang family, but for the sake of his family, he was willing to plead with them like this. He did not even care about his face. It had to be said that he was definitely the number one schr. After all, schrs had pride. Send him some medicine secretly. Go find Doctor Qi in the vige and ask him to give you some of the medicinal wine he developedst time, Ye Muyu said as she handed over the money. Zhang Shu nodded when he heard that, indicating that he understood. Speaking of medicinal wine, Chu Heng had told her about it before he left. He had given the prescription to Lu Sangqi and asked him to study it. Ye Muyu then realized that Chu Heng had already allied with Lu Sangqi. Otherwise, Chu Heng would not have given him the prescription. She wanted Chu Heng to take Lu Sangqi with him the next day, but when she woke up, Chu Heng had already left. Only then did she realize that Chu Heng deliberately kept Lu Sangqi. He did this so that his family would not need to go to the county to ask for a doctor, fearing that the Wang family might take advantage of the situation..
Chapter 560: Persuasion Chapter 560: Persuasion
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng, who was drunk, would most likely not show weakness. Thinking of Chu Hengs character, Ye Muyu felt that she should not challenge his bottom line. It was obviously better for her to take him into consideration too, so she called Ye Hao to tell him directly.
Chu Heng took her hand and gently rubbed the back of her hand with his fingers in a half-protective posture. His eyes met Ye Haos, and his dark eyes were as deep as water. Ye Hao pursed his lips tightly. He looked away and looked at Ye Muyu. Its a private matter. Do you not trust me, Sis? This Ye Muyu was a little hesitant. After thinking for a while, she felt that it would not be anything serious. She turned to look at Chu Heng and squeezed his palm. She said in a negotiating tone, Ill go first. You take the two children and mother back to the room to rest. Ill be back in a while. How long will you be gone for? Chu Heng frowned and looked down at her. No more than fifteen minutes. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and said. Chu Heng was satisfied that she did not give him a perfunctory attitude. He reached out and patted her head.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om My hair will get oily. Its hard to wash, Ye Muyu said after a moment of hesitation. Its okay. Ill help you wash up. Chu Hengs voice was low and casual. Im worried about going bald too. Ye Muyu shook her head. Chu Hengs hand paused for a moment, which was a rare sight. Then, he pinched her face. Alright, I wont touch it anymore. Sister Ye Hao frowned as he watched from the side. He had not been very emotional from the beginning to the end, but this time, everyone around him realized that he was angry.
Ye Zhao and Madam Su stopped whispering and looked at Ye Hao in confusion. Madam Han, who followed closely behind, looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Dejiang had eaten his fill and was about to fall asleep on the recliner. Old Madam Ye moved her lips, afraid that the two of them would have a conflict. It should be known that both Chu Heng and Ye Hao had a very high status in her heart. Why not Old Madam Ye opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. Ye Muyu calmed Chu Heng down and then looked at Ye Hao. Big brother, lets go down and talk. Mother, please take Ah Heng and the children to the room to rest. Alright, alright. Old Madam Ye heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied. Ye Hao agreed and turned around to leave. Ye Muyu followed closely behind and slowly entered the room. Sister, sit, Ye Hao said. Ye Muyu did not know what he was going to say, but she did not show it on her face. She found a stool and sat down. She waited silently for a while.
Sister, do you know anything about Chu Heng? Ye Hao asked. What do you mean? Ye Muyu looked at her in confusion. He Hes very capable. Its all thanks to him that I was able toe back this time, and I even met with danger halfway. He was the one who saved me. You might not believe it, but even though Ive been trained in the army, his skills are better than mine. Ye Hao looked doubtful. Ye Muyu never thought that Ye Hao would doubt Chu Hengs ability. She exined seriously, Big Brother, this is not strange. Chu Heng exercises every day and has learned some martial arts. He is not a weak schr. Its not the same. Those skills cant reach that level without seven or eight years. Sister, Ye Hao reminded her, I know youll live it better life in the countryside if you marry him,pared to if you were to marry ordinary men. But have you ever thought about why that hes so capable now? Could it be that hes working for someone from the start? Chapter 561: 1 1 m Not Willing Chapter 561: 1 1 m Not Willing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if he isnt, hes good at studying and fighting, so hell definitely be an official in the future. At that time, whether its socializing in the officialdom or being rewarded by the nobles, he wontck women. If he hides things from you now, what will your life be like in the future ? Ye Hao looked at her worriedly.
Big Brother, he isnt hiding anything from me. Ye Muyu shook her head. Sigh, I know that he took the initiative to talk to you about the divorce. Ye Hao dropped another bomb and looked at her with a worried face. Did Sister-inw tell you? Ye Muyu asked. Thats right, but your sister-inw is also concerned about you, so dont me her. If you want to me someone, me me for being worried about you. Ye Hao said with a frown, his square face full of caution. I know many young soldiers. Not only are they young and promising, but they also dont have concubines. Everyone will be very protective of their wives and children. They also bought a lot ofnd. Ah Yu, if you marry them, you wont have to worry about food and clothing If youre willingn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om I dont want to. Ye Muyu did not have any reaction when she heard it before, but when she heard the words marry them, a trace of disgust rose in her heart and she rejected Ye Haos words without thinking. Ye Hao was stunned and frowned at her. He seemed to be puzzled as to why she was so decisive. Sister, you can consider it. These soldiers are my good friends. They wont dare to bully you. Its not a problem even if you have two children. Ye Hao was full of confidence. What if he dies on the battlefield? Ye Muyu asked. Ye Haos throat instantly went hoarse. You want me to lose someone again? Seeing Ye Haos stunned look, Ye Muyus slightly heavy mood rxed a lot. She looked at him with wide eyes and a serious expression. By then, I wont be able to get married, right? This Ye Hao frowned, his serious face looking fierce.
Ye Muyu felt that he was not meticulous enough as did not consider everything, and was even too confident. However, if he were too confident, he would be conceited. Moreover, she clearly felt that their pursuits were different. Naturally, they would not have the same life. Big Brother, I know youre doing this for my own good. However, I dont like what you think is good. Ye Muyu reasoned with him. Its like you dont like what I like. Ye Muyu looked at her and thought to herself, If he still doesnt understand, I wont talk nonsense anymore. After all Speaking of which, Ye Hao was still in a state of amnesia. She did not even understand why he suddenly treated her well. Ye Hao still wanted to defend himself. But Chu Heng wants to divorce you. Oh, speaking of this matter, its actually Eldest Sister-inw who misunderstood. If you dont believe me, you can ask Mother. That matter was caused by the n leaders wife. She wanted her daughter to marry Chu Heng, so she deliberately spread such rumors. She wanted to upy my position, Ye Muyu exined. Ye Hao was unhappy. See, if he didnt go around flirting with others, why would there be so many women who want to marry him? Big Brother, youre wrong. Many people like Chu Heng because hes outstanding. Shouldnt you be happy that I, your sister, can marry such an outstanding man? Dont you have that kind of happiness? Ye Muyu looked at him in disbelief. At the same time, she was calcting the time in her heart. She could not dy any longer, or Chu Heng would not be able to hold on any longer.. Chapter 589: Shocked Chapter 589: Shocked
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Hurry up and go. Im fine here. Ye Muyu knew that it was useless to be anxious, so she quickly calmed herself down. She asked Madam Hu to take care of Zhang Cong first. At the same time, she held Chu Jin in her arms and patted his back tofort him. Sob Chu Jin cried out loud.
Ye Muyu was relieved. As long as he could cry and let it all out, it was a good thing. He just needed to rest well at night. Lil Jin, dont be afraid. Mother is here. Did a good person suddenlye over to save you just now? Ye Muyus voice was gentle as she asked him about the situation. Yes, Chu Jin answered while sobbing. There was an uncle who was very powerful. He jumped out and saved Brother Cong and me. Look, this is Father and Mother protecting you. Really? Chu Jins voice became calmer. He sniffed and asked. Of course, mother will not lie to Lil Jin. Ye Muyu released him and pinched his red nose. Didnt you say you wanted to go on a long journey like Uncle Xing? There are many bad people like this outside. If you dont have the guts, how can you go on a long journey? Ye Muyu continued. I Im not afraid, I wont be afraid! When Chu Jin heard this, he instantly felt a surge of courage in his heart. In the future, not only will I travel far away, but I will also have to protect my parents. Mother believes you. Look, there are so many evil people in the world. If you are afraid of them, they will kill you instead. Look at the middle-aged uncle who saved you. Isnt he very brave? Yes, the middle-aged uncle is too powerful. That bad guy should be locked up in prison! Chu Jin said angrily. Ye Muyu knew that he was angry when he stopped crying. She was relieved. So, Lil Jin, if you meet any bad people in the future, dont be afraid. You have to think of a way to escape. Dont get hurt by them, understand?
Mother, I I will work hard and not be afraid. Chu Jin was still a little scared and spoke with a guilty conscience. Ye Muyu smiled and rubbed his head. I believe you can do it! Mother, I will. Chu Jin was encouraged. He took a deep breath and nodded firmly. Ah, right, Brother Cong is also scared. Ill go and see him. I hope hes fine. As Chu Jin spoke, he quickly ran towards his room in the west wing. Ye Muyu followed him. She was also very concerned about Zhang Congs situation. After all, he was protecting Xiao Jin. Soon, Zhang Shu went to get Lu Sangqi. Lu Sangqi sat by the bed and felt Zhang Congs pulse. How is it? Ye Muyu asked. Zhang Shu and Madam Hu were also looking at him worriedly. Lu Sangqi said, This child is very frightened. He must have seen his ssmate die. Ill give him two needles to make him fall asleep first. Alright. Ye Muyu trusted him because Chu Heng told her that she could trust him.
Ill give him acupuncture first. I heard that people in the countryside know a way that can calm people. Lets try it out first. Ye Muyu did not understand this, so she looked at Madam Hu. She remembered that Madam Hu had mentioned this just now. Madam Hu quickly picked up the te. On it were all kinds of items that had been prepared. They were the folk methods used in the countryside. Doctor Qi, are these okay? She had prepared quite a few items. Lu Sangqi nodded. Sure. You can try it first. Ive treated children who were scared out of their wits before. Your child is older, so it shouldnt be serious. Alright, Ill be right there, Madam Hu nodded.. Chapter 563: I Believe You Chapter 563: I Believe You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Haos face darkened. Ive disappointed you all. Hurry up and go. Dont just stand here. Old Madam Ye dismissed him.
Ye Hao fell into guilt and did not have the energy to care about Ye Muyu. He went into the house and talked to Madam Han and the two children. On the other hand, in the room Chu Heng led Ye Muyu in. If you dont want to sleep, go and y with Lu Chuan. She turned to look at the two children. Okay! Chu Jin was the first to run. Chu Ziluo realized that her parents had something to say, so she went to the kitchen to talk to Old Madam Ye. Soon, only the two of them were left in the room. Ye Muyu sat by the bed and looked at him nervously. How long were you standing at the door? Not long. Geez, that meant it had been a long time. You heard everything? Ye Muyu asked again. Yeah, Chu Heng said.
I knew it, Ye Muyu thought, but she was not surprised. Do you have anything to say? She felt that there was nothing wrong with her answer. Chu Heng should not be angry. In fact, Chu Heng did not look angry, but he did not say anything. No one knew what he was thinking. Actually, your big brother is right. Ill be an official in the future, so Im sure Ill meet someone wholl send me concubines. Chu Heng continued, ignoring the surprise in Ye Muyus eyes. Will you be angry? No. Ye Muyu shook her head after thinking for a while. Why? Chu Hengs brows instantly furrowed. He was calm just a moment ago, but now there was a trace of anger. Because its not like you took the initiative to find concubines. If you took the initiative to take a concubine, Id be angry, Ye Muyu exined. I wont! Chu Hengs voice was firm. Ye Muyu smiled casually. Thinking that he liked intimate contact, she reached out and poked his palm. See, this is it. So this matter is just some ordinary chore. Well figure out a way to solve itter.
Yes, dont worry. Even if that happens, I wont make things difficult for you. Chu Heng reached out and hugged her, his chin gently rubbing against her cheek. Ye Muyu was relieved to see that he had been coaxed. She thought for a while and patted his back. I trust you. Chu Heng hugged her for a while before releasing her. The bed hasnt been made yet, but Mother-inw has brought the nket over. Ill make it for you. Chu Heng stood up and took the nket by the bed. He cleaned the bed and did not want Ye Muyu to interfere. You can sleep, Chu Heng said. Ye Muyu looked outside. Ask Ziluo toe and sleep too. Do you want to lie down? Mother-inw will take care of Ziluo. Chu Heng reached out and pulled her to the bedside to sit down. You should sleep first. Ill be right there. Oh Ye Muyu thought about her mothers personality. Chu Heng was right.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Plus, the bed was very small. It was already very cramped for her and Chu Heng to sleep on it. Her mother would probably consider this problem and take good care of Ziluo. Ye Muyu yawned,y on the bed, and closed her eyes to sleep. Chu Heng did not sleep but went to Old Madam Ye to tell her some things. For example, he was going to the capital city to take the exam, which might dy him for a month. He hoped that Old Madam Ye could take time to visit Ye Muyu from time to time. If Ye Muyu needed help, he hoped that she could take care of her.
Then, he gave Old Madam Ye five taels of silver. Old Madam Ye could not stop smiling. She patted her chest and promised that she would go often.. Chapter 564: He’s Not Good Enough Chapter 564: Hes Not Good Enough
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time, Old Madam Ye told Chu Heng that she had made a lot of bean paste, pickled carrots, and cowpeas at home and asked him to bring them back. Chu Heng epted them without hesitation because they were all Ye Muyus favorite food.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
At the same time, he woke up Ye Dejiang and gave him five taels of silver. He told him to help the family make pickled cabbages so Old Madam Ye would have more time to visit Ye Muyu, Ye Dejiang was in a daze. He only woke up when he felt the coldness of the silver in his hand. He instantly felt as if he had received a windfall. Five taels? So many? Its hard to earn, right? No, no, I dont want it. Although Ye Dejiang waszy, he did not like to ept gifts for no reason. Of course, it was because he did not like to hear people gossip. After all, he would rather eat less than owe a favor and be judged by others. Chu Heng was calm and collected. Its not hard to earn. I also have some requests. I just need Father-inw to make time to make pickled cabbages when Mother-inw goes to my house. Its only four or five days in a month. This is much more profitable than making pottery. Is this my reward? Ye Dejiang was indeed tempted, but not too strongly. After all, he was azy person with no ambition. Yes. But, my son said that silver is quite hard to earn. Ye Dejiang thought to himself, Ye Hao has already be a seventh-rank official, why could he not earn as much as an Elementary Schr? Just as he was feeling puzzled, he heard Chu Heng shamelessly say, Its alright. Ive started a business. Its not difficult to earn money. However, Big Brother is only receiving a sry from the imperial court. Naturally, its not much. ye DeJ1ang stammered, Ye Hao IS not good enougn tnen. A seventn rank official cant evenpare to a schr like you. Chu Heng did not reply, but he obviously agreed with his statement. Alright, Ill ept it. Ill definitely do what you asked me to do. It was hard for Ye Dejiang to agree to something. After all, he was more interested in sleeping than earning money. Life was so short, so he naturally had to do what he liked!
I trust Father-inw. Ill be leaving first. Without waiting for Ye Dejiangs reply, Chu Heng turned around and left. In the afternoon, when Ye Muyu woke up from her nap. Chu Heng sat on the edge of the bed, reading a book in his hand. He looked very focused and serious. He frowned from time to time as if he had encountered a difficult problem. Ye Muyu sat up and moved over to take a look. Did you encounter a problem? Yes. Chu Heng nodded. What time is it? Ye Muyu looked at the sky outside. She got off the bed and put on her outer clothes. Its almost evening. I slept for too long. Im sorry. Hearing that it was almost three in the afternoon, Ye Muyu felt a little guilty and quickly apologized. Chu Heng reached out and pinched her face. His eyes were filled with her frowning and fawning appearance. The corners of his mouth curled into a smile. Its okay. Its never toote to be with you. Ye Muyu blushed and stood up straight. Chu Heng couldnt pinch her face anymore. He coughed lightly and said, You still have to go back to study. Lets go say goodbye to Mother. Alright. Having achieved his goal, Chu Heng quickly put away the book.
When Old Madam Ye heard that Ye Muyus family was leaving, she wanted to ask them to stay. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. Mother, you must have a lot of things to do. Besides, Big Brother can only stay for half a month. You guys should spend more time together. Our house is close. You cane whenever you want in the future. Alright, then Then I wont keep you. Old Madam Ye could not bear to part with her daughter, but she knew that she could not keep her, so she quickly went into the kitchen and called Ye Dejiang and Ye Zhao for help.. Chapter 565: Someone Came Chapter 565: Someone Came
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Then, Chu Heng moved the cans one by one to the carriage at the door. Yuer, Mother made all these. I saw that you like bean paste, so I made two jars for you. Tell me when youre done. Ill make more in two days. Youll be able to eat them in two months.
There are also pickled radishes and pickled cowpeas. I think you can use them to cook. The dishes you cook are exquisite. They are just ordinary pickles, but they are also very delicious when paired with them. Mother doesnt have your ability, Old Madam Ye said rather boastfully. Because at that moment, neighbors were standing at the door and watching the show. Ye Muyu knew her personality, so she did not say anything. The vige would only gossip about which of their daughters had a good marriage, whose man was more capable, and whose family had more money. Old Woman Ye carried five jars onto the carriage at once. Thest jar is moldy tofu. Its delicious to eat it with porridge. Old Woman Yes skill in making pickled vegetables was superb. Now, not only did she supply pickled cabbages to the Xie familys restaurant, but she also supplied bean paste to the Xie familys restaurant. Their skills were different. Even if they knew how to make pickles, they could not make it taste the same. Naturally, Old Madam Ye could earn money with her skills. Thank you, Mother, Ye Muyu said sincerely. Old Madam Yes bean paste yed a big role in making many delicious dishes. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng were already standing at the door. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin also bid farewell to Old Madam Ye, Ye Dejiang, and the other elders.
The vigers who were watching the show could not help but join in the fun. Old Madam Ye, youre so good to your daughter. Youre moving so many jars onto the carriage. Thats right. My daughter treats me well too, Old Madam Ye said proudly. I wonder how much money did that schrs wife give her family? asked a nosy viger. Do you think Ill tell you? Say, Liu Mazi, I heard that two chickens were stolen from the Luo familyst time. Everyone said it was you. Dont tell me youre also interested in my family? Old Madam Ye said loudly on purpose. The vigers who were originally watching the show instantly looked at Liu Mazi. One had to know that the Ye family now had a son who was a high-ranking official! The other families were just ordinary vigers. If a thief really appeared in the vige, every family would have to be on guard every day. If their money was stolen, they would not be able to live! Liu Mazi panicked when he saw the vigers fierce gazes. He quickly retorted, Im just asking. How could you nder me, Old Madam Ye?! I was just joking with you. Who asked you to care so much about how much money my daughter gave me? Old Madam Ye said with a smile. Liu Mazi felt extremely guilty and ran away. I wont argue with you.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mother, is the vige dangerous? Ye Muyu frowned. Its fine. The walls of the house all have broken porcin pieces on top. No one dares toe. Besides, theres still your brother. Old Madam Ye shook her head indifferently.
Ye Muyu was relieved to see that she and the vigers were not worried. Get in the car. Even if theres really something, Big Brother will solve it. After all, if Big Brother goes to the county magistrate and tells him, the thief will lose half his life if he goes to prison. Chu Heng did not lower his voice, as if he was deliberately speaking to Ye Hao. Ye Hao nced at him and nodded. These are just thieves. Dont worry, Sister. Alright. Ye Muyu brought the two children to the carriage first. At this moment, a luxurious carriage rushed over from afar. Hearing the sound of hooves, the vigers, the Ye family, and even Ye Muyu, who was in the carriage, stepped out and looked at the person who hade.. Chapter 593: Hearing Something Chapter 593: Hearing Something
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, they did not consider the Chu family It seemed that Chu Heng was no ordinary schr. When the butler heard this, he knew that this woman was finished. However, what did that have to do with him? He had to save his own life first. He got up without stopping and ran towards the Third Young Masters courtyard.
The Third Young Master of the Wang family was flirting with his new concubine in his room. As the son of andlord, he was very qualified. Third Young Master The butler knocked on the door. Wang Lins interest was interrupted, so he quickly revealed a surprised expression and coldly asked, What? Young Master, Old Master has some instructions Wang Lin thought of the rumors in the county, but he did not take them to heart. They were just rumors. As long as they could not find evidence, these people were nothing. Besides, his father would definitely settle it, so why should he waste his time? However, he was a little surprised that his father had sent someone to look for him. Wang Lin kissed his beloved concubine and patted her butt. Young Master, Ill be waiting for you, the concubine said with a charming expression. Wang Lin was very satisfied with the womans obedience. He let the housekeeper in and asked casually, What is it? Seeing this, the butler bowed and whispered what Landlord Wang had instructed.
Wang Lin was a bit disgusted. Its just a normal rumor. Do you need me to rify it? Young Master, Old Master must have his reasons for doing this. Besides, in the future, when the Wang family gains more power, we will need a good reputation. Look at the Xie family. Isnt their reputation so good outside? Its just hypocrisy! Wang Lin sneered. The butler lowered his head and said yes. However, he thought to himself, Since theyre willing to protect their reputation, you should do it too. Alright, then go and find that woman, Wang Lin casually said. New women were always fun. The butler quickly nodded. Soon, Tang Rou was grabbed by a servant of the Wang family and sent to Wang Lins room. On the other side, Song Lu entered the Wang family as usual, wanting to visit Landlord Wang. Before he could see Landlord Wang, he heard the gossip of the servants passing by. That woman is still unwilling. Shes just a lowly country bumpkin. She even dares to despise the Young Master, but she doesnt think shes shameless. Dont you think that woman is deliberately ying hard to get? I think youre right. If she really doesnt want to marry the Third Young Master, why would she deliberately go to the Third Young Miss? She mustve stayed in the residence for so long just to find a chance to climb into Third Young Masters bed. Alright, stop talking. This matter cant be spread.
Hmph, I really hope that woman with the surname Tang will be thrown away after using it. She usually pretends to be superior to us brothers Song Lus expression did not change the entire time, as if he had just passed by identally. However, he had already analyzed all the information in his heart. When he was sure that he knew something important, he was a little anxious to inform Luo Qisheng. Seeing that they were about to enter Landlord Wangs courtyard, Song Lu felt a little uneasy. He thought about it and suddenly held his stomach. He grabbed the servant who was leading the way in front of him in difort. Brother, I My stomach hurts. Can I go to the bathroom first Ore and visit Landlord Wang another day. Youre already halfway there. Cant you hold it in? The servant looked at him speechlessly. Song Lu shook his head weakly. Brother, its not that I cant bear it. Im just worried that if I fart, it will affect Landlord Wangs mood. It wont be good if you get implicated.. Chapter 567: Falling Out Chapter 567: Falling Out
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Anger instantly erupted. Men, capture that so-called schrs wife. How dare you!
Impudent! Two voices sounded at the same time. Ye Muyu looked at the furious Chu Heng. Even Ye Hao could not help but turn around to look at him. He felt a little ufortable. This man seemed like he was putting on an act Dont be angry. Shes so stupid. How can she win against you, Ah Heng? She must have a reason foring here today, Ye Muyu said in a low voice. Why dont we get her to talk? Her fingers gently rubbed against Chu Hengs clothes and in the next moment, Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with helplessness. He grabbed her fingertips and kissed them. It could be considered that he had promised her that he would not do anything for the time being. Theyre indeed a couple. Theyre actually doing intimate things in front of outsiders. Wang Yans mouth was full of vicious words and filth. Although the other vigers were secretly watching the show from the side, they did not dare to make a sound, afraid that they would be implicated. Youre indeed a b*tch. I wonder where your stupid boy is. Old Madam Ye could not tolerate it and retorted directly. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised. She did not expect Old Woman Ye to choose to protect her without thinking. She was touched and said, Mother, you dont have to be calctive with her. After all, she must be jealous that I have such a good husband.
Wang Yans expression instantly became ferocious. Even the servant girl beside her could not control Wang Yan and was pushed to the ground by her. The four or five guards behind the carriage immediately walked toward Ye Muyu. Ye Hao stood in front of Ye Muyu. He tilted his head and said, Sister, be careful. I will take care of these people. Sorry to trouble you, Big Brother. Ye Muyu had wanted to test Wang Yans intentions, but she was a lunatic, so Ye Muyu could only use force on her. Madam Han nervously gripped her handkerchief. Husband, let Let me help you.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dont get involved. He has fought so many enemies, these guards are nothing. Old Madam Ye quickly reached out and pulled her back. The children were also frightened. Ye Dejiang and Ye Zhao quickly took one each. On the other hand, Chu Jin lifted the curtains of the carriage and looked at this scene excitedly. Ye Hao took a few steps forward. The murderous look in his eyes alone shocked the guards. However, when they saw their Third Miss, who was obviously unwilling to give up, they closed their eyes and rushed over. The vigers eximed. Even Old Madam Ye was worried.
Madam Han was so scared that she was trembling, and her eyes were red. However, in just a few breaths. There were only a few bangs. All the guards of the Wang family fell to the ground, moaning continuously. Useless! Wang Yans face was livid. She kicked the nearest guard and shouted angrily, Useless! Miss, lets go quickly. You cant get hurt. The servant girl reminded her. Wang Yan looked at Ye Muyu unwillingly. Youre just relying on the protection of a man. If you have the ability,e out and ept my invitation. As long as you apologize to me, Ill forget about what happened today. Third Miss, have you forgotten that you are the one who is looking for trouble today? Whether I apologize or not is not up to you, Ye Muyu replied softly. She had thought that even if the Wang family had something to rely on, they would definitely not fall out with each other. There was no need for her to let the other party bully her. Dont be so shameless. Do you think that my Wang family is only capable of this? Wang Yanughed and ran her fingers across Ye Hao and Chu Hengs faces..
Chapter 568: Collect Some Benefits First Chapter 568: Collect Some Benefits First
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion These two men are your reliance, right? Arent you afraid that Ill destroy both of them? If you want,e. Ye Muyu looked at her. Not only would showing weakness not solve the problem, but it would also make the other party step on her nose and trample on her dignity.
Miss Wang, why dont you go home and ask Old Master Wang about his attitude toward todays matter? Chu Heng casually mentioned. Of course, my father wont let you bully me! Wang Yan said angrily. Is that so? What are you waiting for, Big Brother? Chu Heng asked coldly. He looked at Ye Hao with his cold eyes, and his words were especially cold. Since Miss Wang wants to make a move, lets collect some interest first. Lets just take one of Miss Wangs arms first. The surrounding vigers gasped. Even Old Madam Ye stuttered as she looked at Chu Heng, wanting to ask Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu gently shook her head to reassure her. Old Madam Ye did not Imow whether to cry orugh. Her old face trembled, indicating that she was very flustered. How dare you! Wang Yan was so scared that she took a step back, but she still looked fierce.
Ye Hao hesitated and frowned. Big Brother, do you think that if we let Third Miss go now, the Wang family will let us go? Yes, I will never let you off. I want you b*stards to pay the price! Wang Yan shouted crazily. When the vigers beside her heard her say this, they all had the guts Was this person stupid? It felt like there was something wrong with her brain. Ye Haos hesitation disappeared instantly. He grunted and strode toward Wang Yan. Immediately after, a scream rang out. Everyone opened their eyes and saw Wang Yans face pale. She was sitting on the ground with cold sweat all over her head. Her left arm went limp and she could not even lift it. It was obvious that it had been broken. Chu Heng acted as if he saw nothing, and his face was still calm. He pinched Ye Muyus face and carried her into the carriage. Then, he turned to Old Madam Ye and the others. Mother-inw, Father-inw, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Ill take Ah Yu back first. If Big Brother has any problems, you can juste to me.
You Ye Hao wanted to say something but stopped. He stared at him and said after a while, Be careful on the road. I will. Under everyones admiring and fearful gazes, Chu Heng got into the carriage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lu Chuan, who had been waiting at the side for a long time, followed closely behind. Soon, the carriage drove away. Old Madam Ye swallowed her saliva and pointed at the Wang family not far away. She asked Ye Hao in a low voice, Son, what about the third daughter of the Wang family? Dont worry about it. Ye Hao looked impatient. Go in, they will leave on their own. After saying that, he did not care anymore and took his wife and children into the courtyard first. Ye Zhao supported Madam Su, who had yet toe back to her senses, with one hand while pulling Old Madam Ye into the courtyard. Ye Dejiang was not someone who liked to meddle in other peoples business, so he followed them in. When the vigers saw the Ye familys courtyard door closed, everyone quickly dispersed, afraid that the Wang familys Third Miss would remember them. Beside the carriage Wang Yan looked at her broken arm and could no longer hold it in. She cried out in despair.
The maids and guards were already trembling in fear. However, when the maid thought about how she would die a horrible death if the Wang Yan was seen as a joke again, the maid had no choice but to tremble and call for the guards to carry Wang Yan onto the carriage. Soon, Wang Yans wails could be heard in the carriage.. Chapter 569: Replacing Chapter 569: Recing
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Qing, who had heard the news and came to take a look, gritted his teeth in anger when he saw this scene. However, he did not dare to step forward to stop the carriage. His became ferocious. In the Chu familys carriage
After Chu Heng got into the car, Ye Muyu sat beside him and looked at him worriedly. Whats wrong? Are you scared? Chu Heng looked at her with a gentle smile on his face. He still looked like the gentle Chu Heng in front of her. Ye Muyu shook his head. Im not afraid. I just dont want you to be angry. Dont worry, Im not angry. Im so happy to hear Ah Yu say that Im a good husband, Chu Heng said happily.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dad, you were so cool just now! Chu Jin interrupted. Father, is it really okay for us to treat that youngdy like that? Ziluo was obviously more mature. Looking at her parents and brother who were not worried at all, she was extremely worried. Have you not done your homework today? Chu Heng looked at Chu Jin. Chu Jins excited face instantly scrunched up. He rubbed his face with both hands and said in a muffled voice, Dad, Ill do it when I get back. Since youre so free now,r read. Chu Heng casually threw him a book, Jade Forest of Primary Education. Recite the first chapter before you get home. Father Chu Jin wailed bitterly. However, under Chu Hengs stern gaze, he could only sniffle in grievance. He hugged the book, shook his head bitterly, and went back to memorizing. Chu Ziluo saw that her brother had been dealt with. As expected, when she saw her fathers gaze on her, she knew that he was going to deal with her. In a moment of anxiety, she quickly closed her eyes and copsed on the carriage. Father, Im going to sleep. I wont listen.
Okay, Chu Heng replied, agreeing. Ye Muyu thought about being schemed against. The children were still young, and hearing it would only add to their worries, so she let Chu Heng do this. Dont worry, Ive already prepared for this. In order to give my parents an exnation, I went to investigate the Wang family and found out something interesting. What is it? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Chu Heng did not hide it from her. The Wang family has a secret rtionship with the Zhao family in the capital city. The head of the Zhao family is the current magistrate of the capital city. This position is not small. The Wang family actually has a rtionship with a capital city official. Can the Xie family tolerate the Wang family? Although Ye Muyu knew that the Wang family had something to rely on, she did not expect it to be someone with such a high position. One had to know that Landlord Wang was only one of thendowners in the county town. His power and wealth were simr to otherndowners, but he could notpare to the Xie family. Even the Xie family had no connections in the capital city after their ancestors passed away. However, the Xie familys status in Nanchang County was definitely the highest. Now that the Wang family had established a rtionship with Magistrate Zhaos family in the capital city, the Xie family should be anxious. Naturally, they cant tolerate it. However, seeing how arrogant the Wang family is, they are probably thinking of how to win against the Xie family.
They came to us just to destroy the rtionship between us and the Xie family. However, the Wang Family shouldnt be that stupid to confront Ye Hao directly. After all, its hard to move the Xie Family. If they confront Ye Hao again, Im afraid it will be more troublesome when Ye Hao returns to Luoping Pass. Ye Muyu touched his chin. But no matter how I look at it, I dont think the Wang family can move the Xie family. The Xie family has a deep position and their ancestors know some officials. Usually, the Xie family wont ask them for help.. However, if the Xie familys foundation is damaged, those people wont pretend that they dont see it, right Chapter 570: Leaving Early Chapter 570: Leaving Early
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Of course not, but what if something happens to the entire Xie family? Youre quite bold, Chu Heng sneered. Ye Muyu thought of something and was a little worried. After all, the Xie family had a good rtionship with them. If the Xie family fell, her family would definitely not have a good life.
Youre about to take the exam. What if this incident affects your exam? Ye Muyu asked worriedly. Chu Heng cupped her face and leaned over to touch her forehead. His voice was low. Ah Yu, dont you believe me? I believe you. Im just worried. Ye Muyu nudged him, telling him to take this matter seriously. She also felt ticklish when his hot breath blew on her face. She felt her skin go numb. This feeling was strange and made her feel shy. Dont worry, Ill set off tomorrow and leave the county town early. Chu Heng pinched her face, his eyes filled with warmth. Although he wanted to kiss her, he held back for some reason. Thats not right. If you leave tomorrow, youll be bullied when you reach the capital city. Ye Muyu sat up straight and stared at him. Tell me, what are you thinking? Ye Muyu felt that this was not in line with Chu Hengs character. He was definitely not such a naive person. My Ah Yu really understands me. Chu Heng curled his lips. Naturally, Im not going to the capital city. Chu Hengs fingers hooked Ye Muyus hair by the side of her ear and curled it around his fingers. Looking at Ye Muyu who was worried about him, Chu Heng felt unprecedentedlyfortable. Theres more. Ye Muyu hit his chest and pursed her lips. Im going to stop the Wang family from sending a message to the Zhao family in the capital city, Chu Heng said with a faint smile. When he said this, he narrowed his eyes, but there was no warmth in them. Ye Muyu suddenly understood. She knew that Chu Heng had a n. She was relieved and leaned against the carriage. Thats good.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ive already informed the Xie family of this news. Dont worry, Ill be fine. However, since theres not much time, Ill go straight to the capital city after I leave. Ille back after the exam. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded. Ill prepare more food for you when I get back. Youll be gone for a month. Mother gave some moldy tofu today. Bring some along. If you dont have the chance to cook cooked food, pickled vegetables can fill your stomach and increase your appetite. Ye Muyu thought of a lot of food, but basically all of them needed to be boiled and cooked. In addition, the weather was hot, so many things could not be kept for long. When you are on your way, you can make bamboo rice. Just cut a bamboo on the way and put the soaked rice and cured meat inside. It tastes good too. Ye Muyu thought about it and told Lu Chuan about it. Lu Chuan could barely make some food. After listening, he nodded to show that he understood. Ye Muyu sat in front of Chu Heng again and nagged at him, telling him not to drink the water from the river on the road, but boiled water. I will prepare a fewrge water bags for you. It should be enough if you drink them slowly. Remember to fill up the water bags when you reach the ry station. Ah Yu. Chu Heng suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. Whats wrong? Ye Muyus eyes were wide open. She put her head on his shoulder and squeezed out a question. Its nothing. Ill just want to hug you for a while. Chu Heng closed his eyes and hugged her silently.
In fact, Chu Heng himself did not know why he liked her. Perhaps it was just as he had said, he just liked her and there was no need for a reason.. Chapter 571: Undoubtedly Chapter 571: Undoubtedly
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There was no doubt that Chu Heng liked to look at Ye Muyu. He could not be bothered to think about more. He only knew that he liked the woman in his arms.
Ye Muyu saw that his breathing was stable, so she did not disturb him. She turned her head and saw that there were beads of sweat on his cheeks. She reached out and gently wiped it with a handkerchief. Chu Heng smelled the unique fragrance of gardenia on the handkerchief. He could not help but chuckle and let go of her. It smells quite good, he said as he took the handkerchief and sniffed.N?v(el)B\\jnn Gardenias are very fragrant to begin with, but they cant be preserved for long. Once they dry, they wont be fragrant anymore, so I cant use them to make sachets. However, I can make gardenia essential oil. Ye Muyu quite liked the pure fragrance of flowers, especially in summer. It was easy to sweat when it was hot, but with the fragrance of flowers, it would be much morefortable. Then why did you only soak the handkerchief in it? Chu Heng was not interested in these spices that only women liked, but seeing that she was in high spirits, he also asked about them. Actually, my clothes also have their scent, but its very light. I dont want to be a walking fragrance sachet. Ye Muyu smiled. Its fine as long as you like it. You dont have to think so much. Although Chu Heng felt that Ye Muyus scent was very nice, he thought that it was rare for her to like something, so he went along with her wishes. I like a light fragrance. This is just right. Ye Muyu kept the handkerchief and ced it on her waist. Seeing that the two children beside him had fallen asleep on their sides and were not affected by the carriages shaking, she took out a fan and gently fanned them. Chu Heng saw this and reached out to take the fan. Let me do it. You should rest. Your wrists will get tired if you fan for too long. Ye Muyu wanted to take it back.
However, Chu Heng did not let her. He slowly fanned the two children and grabbed Ye Muyus hand. Dont move. Rest. Im not tired. Ill ask you to help when Im tired. Ye Muyu agreed, Alright, but remember to give it to me when youre tired. Yes. He rubbed her face. Ye Muyu had nothing to do, so she leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes to sleep. Actually, she had just woken up, so she was not sleepy. However, the carriage was shaking, and it always made people sleepy, not to mention that it was a summer day. An hourter Phew Outside the carriage, Lu Chuan stopped the carriage and jumped down first. He knocked on the door and Madam Hu quickly came out to wee him. Master, Madam, were home. Lu Chuans voice sounded from outside the carriage. Chu Heng shook Ye Muyu awake. Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes in a daze.
Chu Heng looked at her, who had just woken up, and could not help but lean over and kiss her cheek. Ye Muyu had not fully woken up. She touched her face and pouted. Its all saliva. Sigh Chu Heng sighed and looked at Ye Muyu, who did not feel his feelings at all. He reached out and rubbed her face. After a while, Ye Muyus face turned red. She woke up instantly. Ah, were here. Lets get out of the car. Ye Muyu leaned back and pulled her face away from Chu Hengs demonic ws. She crawled towards the carriage door first. Chu Heng reached out and patted her little butt helplessly. It looks like youre still not awake. Sit tight. Ill go down first. Ye Muyu sat on her knees in the carriage with a red face. She turned around and looked at him usingly. You can just say it next time. Dont touch me. Hmm? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and reached out to pinch her cheeks. Ye Muyu was shocked and instinctively dodged, but her head hit the door frame.. Chapter 599: Old Madam Sun Chapter 599: Old Madam Sun Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu took it and looked at it. It was indeed stamped with Mrs. Dus private seal. Ill have to trouble Old Madam Sun to make a trip. Ye Muyu thanked her gently. Old Madam Sun naturally did not dare to reject her. Seeing that Ye Muyu was easy to get along with, she sat down to have some tea and casually chatted. You might not know, but there was a murder in the vige yesterday. Coincidentally, my child almost had an ident in school and was frightened, Ye Muyu mentioned this. Old Madam Sun was shocked and said another piece of shocking news, Mrs. Chu, you still dont know, right? Not only that, the Wang family in the county is also in trouble. What? Ye Muyu quickly asked. Old Madam Sun lowered her voice and said, Its the Third Young Master of the Wang family. He was killed by his concubine yesterday afternoon. The concubine escaped and was not caught. Madam Hu was carrying some pastries in when she heard this. Old Madam Sun,e and have some pastries. Its still early, so theres no hurry. With Ye Muyus permission, Madam Hu sat down beside him. Ye Muyu found it strange. Was the incident with the Wang familys Third Young Master an ident? She had never heard that Chu Heng was going to kill someone. Was this an ident? Who is that concubine? This servant is aware of this problem. Now that the announcement has been made, the city gates were closed yesterday and they searched for an entire night, but they still couldnt find her. They only opened the city gates in the morning, otherwise, this servant wouldnt have been able toe out. The concubine that ran away seemed to be called Tang Rou. Tang Rou? Ye Muyu could not help but exim. She frowned and thought carefully, wanting to know what was the connection between this matter. Do you know this person? Old Madam Sun saw her reaction and more or less guessed. This girl is bold, but she is also capable. Even Landlord Wang and the yamen couldnt catch her. Maybe she has already left the county. Where can she escape to? Moreover, shes a murderer. This person is from our vige, but she left a while ago. The victim of the murder case in our vige is Tang Rous younger brother. Ye Muyu had to admit that it was too coincidental. How could something happen to the two of them one after another? No matter how she looked at it, she felt that these two things were rted. However, she would only know the exact situation when Han Zhuang brought back the news. Heh, what a coincidence! I heard in the county yesterday that the Wang familys Third Young Master wanted to take Tang Rou as his concubine, so he ordered people to kill Tang Bao. I wonder if thats true? Madam Hu nced at Ye Mu Yu, and after getting a hint, she sighed and replied to Old Madam Sun, Everyone in the vige knows about this. It was Mrs. Tang, Tang Rous mother, who wanted to arrange a marriage for her, but Tang Rou didnt agree. She left after that, and I heard that she stole the familys silver and household register. As for whether she left because she didnt want to marry the Wang familys Third Young Master as a concubine, we dont know. Whats there to doubt? Its obvious that she ran away because she didnt want to be a concubine. I was wondering why there were such rumors about Tang Baos death. I think it might be the Wang familys Third Young Master who ordered his servants to kill Tang Bao to take revenge on Tang Rou. Old Madam Suns bold words startled Madam Hu. Sister Sun, theres no conclusion on this matter. Dont spout nonsense, Madam Hu quickly reminded her. Dont worry, this matter has spread all over the county. Its fine if we talk about it privately. Besides, now that the Third Young Master of the Wang family is dead, the case is almost closed.. Chapter 573: Setting Off Tomorrow Chapter 573: Setting Off Tomorrow
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu finished her work and came in. When she saw this scene, she quickly took the cloth from her hand. Madam, its fine if this servant does it. How can you do it yourself?
This is just a small matter. Its fine. If I really dont do anything, Im afraid Ill be too spoilt until I cant do anything. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hus eyes curved slightly. Staying by Madams side to do things is what this servant should do. If this servant still needs you to work, then this servant is unqualified. Madam Hu, youre so nice. Ye Muyu praised sincerely. It was her fortune to have such a servant by her side to take care of her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Im satisfied with what youve said, Madam. Madam Hu smiled faintly. Oh right, Madam, this servant has already put away the pickled vegetable jars. Do you need to tie a cloth strip on it andbel the contents? Alright, Ill write it. Lets go to the side room. Ye Muyu nodded in agreement and went into the east wing. Madam Hu was helping her grind the ink. With Ye Muyus guidance, she finally understood that grinding was not a difficult thing to do. Madam, will this servants speed be fast? Madam Hu could not help but ask. Ye Muyu smiled. No, dont worry. Go ahead. Ill remind you if theres a problem. Madam Hu was relieved and continued to grind.
Ye Muyu cut six strips of cloth with scissors andid them neatly. Then, she took out a brush and dipped it in ink. She wrote the words pickled radish, pickled cowpea, bean sauce, and moldy tofu on them. What are you doing? Chu Hengs voice sounded from the door. Ye Muyu did not look up and continued to write on the remaining three strips of cloth. Im marking the jars. Its easier to recognize them when cooking in the future. Dont forget to close each jar tightly. If air enters, it will affect the taste of the pickles. Are you done with your business? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng nodded. Yes. Ill go to the old residenceter. Ill leave early. Let them know first. Do I need to go? Ye Muyu raised his head. Do you want to go? Chu Heng asked. I want to prepare your luggage. I dont know what else is missing. Youll need a lot on the way. I wont be at ease if I dont prepare it properly. Ye Muyu did not hide anything. To be honest, she was always worried about not having enough things prepared for a long journey. Things were much harder when traveling. Then prepare my luggage for me at home. Ill go to the old residence and tell my parents that if Im not back by then, theres no need to prepare my dinner. Chu Heng reached out to touch her head out of habit. Looking at her bright eyes, he smiled and his fingersnded on her cheek to pinch it. Feeling the gentle touch under his fingers, he felt very relieved. If theres anything, call Zhang Shu to the old house to call me. Okay, you go ahead. Ill be fine. Its so close. Ye Muyu rubbed her face. She did not need to look in the mirror to know that she was blushing. Chu Heng reached out and touched the tip of her nose, a doting smile overflowing from his eyes. Without further dy, he took a bag of pastries from home, held it in his hand, and took it to the old mansion.
Chu Heng went out of the courtyard, and Madam Hu, who was standing in the courtyard, returned to the house. After Chu Heng came in, she went out tactfully. Madam, Master is going to the old residence. Why arent you going? Madam Hu asked with a smile. Im going to stay behind to help him pack his luggage. He has to leave for the exam tomorrow, so we dont have much time left.. Chapter 574: Why Are You Afraid Of Third Uncle? Chapter 574: Why Are You Afraid Of Third Uncle?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What is it? So fast? Madam Hu was shocked. She quickly followed up. Madam, what else do you need to prepare? I will go and prepare it now.
Lets go together. Ye Muyu put away the brush and ink, took six strips of cloth, and went into the kitchen. Madam Hu followed closely behind. Madam, isnt this jar too small? Seeing that Ye Muyu had taken out the smallest ceramic jar in the house to store the pickled vegetables, Madam Hu asked in confusion. Ye Muyu exined, These are all for Ah Heng to give out as gifts. Its not safe for everyone to share a jar of pickled vegetables. We dont know what other peoples habits are. Is Madam worried that someone will drug Master? Madam Hu asked. Why would you ask that? Ye Muyu looked at her in confusion. Madam Hu smiled. I heard about it before. There was a schr who went to take the examination but had diarrhea before the examination. When he went to the examination hall, he didnt have time to answer the questions and he pooped in his pants. This caused the students in the surrounding examination halls to suffer greatly and perform abnormally. Halfway through, that schr was carried out by the yamen runners and his examination results were invalid. Because many students were affected, many were talking about it. At that time, my family was still working in a small merchants house in the capital city. I also heard about this matter. There was a follow-up. I heard that when the student woke up, he was told that he had takenxatives. Think about it. Who would takexatives for no reason? They must have been harmed. That schrter sued his fellow schr for drugging him. I heard thatn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om although there wasnt enough evidence, everyone knew that it was that fellow schr who did it. This matter spread for a long time. I heard that the schr who was drugged was very literary. It was said that if he hadnt been drugged, he would have passed the exam on the spot.
What happened after that? Did this schr pass the exam? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Madam Hu felt that Ye Muyus focus was a little strange. She smiled. Madam, I dont know, but he should have passed the exam, right? Seeing Ye Muyus thoughtful look, Madam Hu hurriedly said, Madam, the point is, please remind Master not to eat the food given by others before the exam. There might be people with bad intentions. Okay, then Ill wait for Ah Heng toe back and tell him. Madam, youre indeed prescient. Separating these pickles will not ruin Masters friendship as ssmates, and itll also keep Master safe. No, Im not going to give this thing away anymore,. Ye Muyu said. Ah? Madam Hu did not react. Ye Muyu exined, If you hadnt mentioned it, I wouldnt have thought about it. Since youve mentioned, the other Elementary Schrs will definitely prepare their own food. I guess everyone will tacitly agree to eat their own food to ensure their safety and avoid hurting their feelings if something happens. Then do we still use small jars? Madam Hu listened and felt that it made sense. Yes, just three jars will do. Ye Muyu nodded. Ye Muyu thought to herself, If anything happens while dealing with the Wang family, Chu Heng can leave with a jar of pickled vegetables and rice.
Of course, this was better than nothing. Alright. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not say much, Madam Hu rationally did not ask. Apart from the pickles, Ye Muyu also went to prepare some white wine, gauze, and other items. In the old residence Chu Hengs arrival made Madam Zhang feel a little guilty. She hid in the room and did not dare toe out. She personally watched Madam Liu bring Chu Heng into the central room. She patted her chest and stood up straight. Chu Qingxiang was sitting by the bed making herwedding dresses.. When she saw Madam Zhangs reaction, she could not help but ask, Mother, why are you so afraid of Third Uncle? Chapter 575: I Want to Hear It Too Chapter 575: I Want to Hear It Too
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Its all because youre willful, Madam Zhang said without thinking. As expected, Chu Qingxiangs face darkened.
Mother, do you also think that Im wrong? Chu Qingxiang put down the scissors. Her face darkened with anger. Madam Zhang quickly waved her hand to exin. Thats not what I meant. What I meant was that the Song familys Third Miss is too annoying. Thats why she caused so much trouble. So, Mother, in the end, do you agree with what I did, or do you think Im selfish like them? Chu Qingxiang asked expressionlessly. Madam Zhang was suddenly a little afraid of her like this. She quickly went forward to coax her. Daughter, what are you saying? Mother will definitely support you. However, I really do not have the confidence to deal with your third uncle Madam Zhang did not have the confidence to do so. She was short on money and had been taking advantage of people. Moreover, the money she earned from the pickled vegetables was in her hands. Think about it, my daughter. The money in the family is all rted to your third uncle. Madam Zhang could only persuade her like this. Chu Qingxiang wanted to get angry, but her words were stuck in her chest. After a while, she said coldly, Third Uncle doesnt like to meddle in other peoples business. Even so Madam Zhang still felt a little guilty. Ill go to the kitchen to make tea. Madam Zhang said and walked out quickly. Chu Qingxiang pinched the silver needle in her hand and whispered unwillingly, Why? Its obviously a very good marriage, but it doesnt let me have my way. What did I do wrong?! No, I didnt do anything wrong. I definitely wont regret it. Chu Qingxiang gritted her teeth. She knew that she wanted power. Since she had to sacrifice something, she was willing.
In the central room Leaving tomorrow? Why are you leaving so quickly? Madam Liu eximed. Madam Zhang walked to the door and heard this. She was so scared that she almost spilled the tea she was holding. She did not know what he was thinking, but she did not go over. Instead, she quietly hid at the door and listened. I met the Third Miss of the Wang family at the Ye family today. She came to my door and I broke her arm. ng! Madam Zhang could not stand it any longer. The teacup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, causing a loud noise. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen walked out of the main room. Chu Qingxiang, who was in the side room, also walked quickly to Madam Zhangs side. She frowned and asked, Mother, whats wrong?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ThirdThird Brother Seeing her like this, how could Madam Liu not understand that Madam Zhang was frightened by his words just now? However, Sse did not know how long this person had been listening at the door. Madam Liu frowned and said sternly, Hurry up and clear the teacup. If you want to listen, juste in. Why are you standing at the door? When Chu Qingxiang heard this, how could she not understand that Madam Zhang had been eavesdropping at the door just now? She did not know what Madam Zhang had heard, but she was so scared that her teacup fell.
She took a deep breath and said, Grandma, I want to hear it too. Madam Lius feelings for her were a littleplicated. She thought for a while. After all, this matter had something to do with her. She nodded and agreed. Since you want toe in and listen,e in. Yes. Chu Qingxiang clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and followed in. Madam Zhang stretched out her hand to pull her, but after being red at by Madam Liu, she did not dare to move and could only look at her with grievance. Madam Liu rolled her eyes at her. Shes going to get married sooner orter. How long can you protect her? Madam Zhang moved her mouth. She knew that she could not protect her daughter in front of Madam Liu, so she quickly bent down to pick up the teacup on the ground, wanting to follow in and listen.. Chapter 576: Frankly Speaking Chapter 576: Frankly Speaking
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu shook her head and entered. Chu Heng had already drunk a cup of tea and did not care if Chu Qingxiang came in or not.
Ah Heng, what exactly happened? Tell me. Chu Heng was not anxious, but Chu Zhiwen was a little anxious. Their family definitely could not win against Landlord Wang. It was not surprising that he was nervous. Chu Heng recounted everything that had happened outside the Ye familys house. His voice was calm, and he did not borate at all.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This Wang familys Third Miss is too bold! You actually want to take Ah Yu away in front of everyone and still want to find someone to beat her up? Madam Liu said angrily. Why did the Third Miss of the Wang family do this? Chu Zhiwen also felt a little angry. Whats there to ask? It must be that the Third Miss of the Wang family was unwilling to be rejected by Song Lu, so she wants to first take down Ah Heng, the schr. Then, the other people of the Chu family would not be a threat. Madam Liu was angry and afraid. She was afraid that the Wang family would not let her family off. She was angry because the Wang family was unreasonable. Chu Qingxiangs face turned pale when she heard this. She did not expect things to be so serious. Didnt the Third Miss of the Wang family give up on Song Lu? Father, Mother, dont worry. Ill handle this matter, Chu Heng said calmly. Third Son, can you handle it? If it really doesnt work, Father and Mother will go and discuss it with the n leader and your uncles, Madam Liu asked worriedly. Chu Hengs expression was calm. Father, Mother, dont worry. Other than me, who else in the n has a solution?
Although what he said was the truth, Madam Liu became even more worried after hearing it. But arent you going to the capital city tomorrow? Yes, Ill be with the Third Young Master of the Xie family. The less you know about the details, the better, Chu Heng said. How can I be at ease if you only exin part of it? Madam Liu hesitated. Its just that what happened in the Ye residence will reach your ears sooner orter. I thought that instead of you worrying after I leave, its better to tell you in advance. If Mother wants me to leave without worry, then pretend that nothing has happened. I will also send a guard back to protect you. At other times, just do as you usually do. I will send a letter back once every five days regarding my news. Can you be at ease now, Mother? Madam Liu was still worried. However, when she heard that the Xie family and Chu Heng had made the necessary arrangements, she gritted her teeth and nodded. Alright, I will listen to you. Chu Zhiwen also spoke up. Ah Heng, you should pay attention to your own safety. As long as you be a high schr, even Landlord Wang wont offend you for his daughter. Yes. Chu Heng did not exin further. He did not intend to mention that the Wang familys goal was not limited to this. Third son, then stay here for dinner tonight. Treat it as your mother giving you a farewell. Madam Liu stood up and said.
Chu Heng nodded. When Madam Liu saw this, she quickly turned around and went to the kitchen to get busy. Where are your wife and children? Chu Zhiwen asked. Ah Yu is helping me pack my luggage at home. The two children went to y with Ah Xinz. Ah Heng, do you think the Wang family will make a move on your other uncles? Chu Zhiwen was not worried about his family. After all, Chu Heng had arranged for the guards to protect his family. However, if the Wang family could not find Ah Heng and could not do anything to his direct family, thinking of the Third Misss personality that Ah Heng had just mentioned, she really did not seem to be someone who was magnanimous enough to pretend that nothing had happened.. Chapter 604: Are You Here to Laugh At Me? Chapter 604: Are You Here to Laugh At Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Vige Chief, do as you please. With all this happening, we really dont have the energy to entertain you. Tang Xueren walked into the house after he finished speaking.
Li Youde naturally would not argue with him about this rude behavior. Wheres Tang Chuan? Is the coffin done? When are you going to hold the funeral? Li Youde followed him into the central room. Tang Xueren sat on a chair in the room dejectedly. He saw that some of the teacups in the room had been used, but no one had washed them. Mrs. Wang was not in the central room, so Lin Youde took the opportunity to ask. Shes lying in her room. She hasnt eaten for two days, Tang Xueren said casually. Ah Chuan is in the county. Hes waiting for the county to decide. Take these dates. Although something happened to Tang Bao, fortunately, the murderer was caught. It can be considered as revenge for the child. The vige chief advised earnestly. Vige Chief, I feel so bitter. Ah Bao was the youngest child in the family, but now he was killed for no reason. I dont even dare to close my eyes to sleep at night. Once I close my eyes, I see the child crying for help. When the vige chief heard this, he sighed. In fact, after Tang Bao pushed Chu Jin, he could no longer go to school in the vige. It was Tang Xueren and Mrs. Tang who begged him to let Tang Bao return to school. They promised that they would not cause trouble in the future, so Tang Bao returned to school. Who knew that not long after he returned, something happened to him? Li Youde had long regretted it in his heart. It was not good to ignore the two of them, so he sat down andforted Tang Xueren. Tang Xueren buried his head and cried bitterly.
Only then did Li Youde have the time to look at Madam Qian and the others. Why dont you guys help me talk to Mrs. Tang? We still have to live. Theres still Tang Chuan. Madam Qian looked at Madam Liu. Madam Liu thought for a while and nodded. The three of them put down the things they had brought and ced them on the table in the hall. Madam Liu turned around and walked out of the room. She nodded at Madam Qian. Madam Qian then walked out of the room and knocked on the door. Mrs. Tang, were here to see you. The Chu family? Mrs. Tang suddenly sat up from the bed. Her eyes were gloomy like a zombie. She opened the door and looked at the three of them. When she saw Ye Muyu, her pupils shrank and returned to normal. She said sarcastically, Are you here tough at me? No. Madam Lius expression was calm. Before she came, she was anxious to test Mrs. Tang, but seeing her miserable appearance and reaction, Madam Liu was a little ufortable. Mrs. Tang was not usually like this Why should weugh at you? Were all from the same vige. We also feel very sorry about this. You have to be strong. Theres still Ah Chuan. Madam Qian saw Mrs. Tangs slightly hateful gaze and felt ufortable, so she frowned and said frankly.
Mrs. Tangs pupils contracted. She stood aside with a dark expression and did not say anything. Dont just stand there. Sit down and talk. Madam Qian went straight into the room and brought a stool. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu were here to talk to Mrs. Tang, so they naturally would not reject her and followed her in. Mrs. Tang could not figure out what they meant, but she had already given up. She sat by the bed, looking at the three of them with a gloomy expression. Why are you looking for me? Mrs. Tang questioned in disdain. Madam Qian frowned. Were here to see you. Were afraid that youll do something stupid. Here, these are the sweet dates from the vige. Have some. Madam Qian took a few of them. She wiped them on her clothes and stuffed them into Mrs. Tangs palm. Theyre very sweet. Life is hard. Eat some sweet things and slowly let go of this matter.. You have to look forward, right? Chapter 605: Human Heart Chapter 605: Human Heart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fifth Sister-inw is right. Youre sad that the child is gone, but you have to take good care of yourself. Yes, Mrs. Tang, Ye Muyu chimed in. Lilt Bao would definitely want you to live a long life in his ce.
No, my Lil Bao told me he was cold. He said he was scared. Mrs. Tang suddenly shouted, tears flowing down from her eyes, her face full of grief and indignation. Thinking about this depressing incident, she pounded her chest and stamped her feet. Its all my fault. I didnt protect him well as his mother. Why wasnt I the one who died? My Lil Bao is still a child! Madam Qian saw that she was crying out loud and heaved a sigh of relief. She then squatted down tofort her, Its not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. Its those bad people. They will be struck by lightning. Sob, sob Mrs. Tang was crying so hard that she was out of breath. She tightly gripped Madam Qians clothes and gritted her teeth. Do you know who killed Lil Bao? What do you mean? Isnt that person already arrested? Madam Lius heart skipped a beat. She moved closer to the side and asked casually, Could it be that someone instructed that evil person? No, that evil person has no enmity with my family. Why would he kill Lil Bao? Mrs. Tang raised her head abruptly. Her scarlet eyes were filled with hatred. She suddenly looked at Chu Liushi. Was it you? Was it your Chu family who attacked my Lilt Bao? Madam Qian was bbergasted, thinking whether she had gone mad. Madam Liu replied calmly, No, we are from the same vige. We would never kill anyone. You should know that, just like how we know that you are just a domineering person, but you dont dare to hurt anyone. You Mrs. Tang widened her eyes and shouted in a low voice, If its not you, then who is it? Tang Rou. Ye Muyu, who had been silent, suddenly gave a shocking answer. Madam Qian eximed in disbelief, How could this be
Mrs. Tang felt as if she had been sshed with cold water. Her hands and feet were cold. She red at Ye Muyu. What did you say? I said that Tang Rou used Landlord Wang to attack Tang Bao. Ye Muyu was calm. Even when she saw Mrs. Tang rushing towards her, she was still calm. How did you know? Mrs. Tang looked at her calmly. She grabbed Ye Muyus clothes tightly, her hands trembling. If Mrs, Tang wants to hear it, I can tell you slowly. Ye Muyu stretched out her hand and gestured for her to sit down. Mrs. Tangs body was hunched, and her hair had turned white. She looked at Ye Muyu as if she was grasping at thest straw. She sat down beside the bed and stared at Ye Muyu. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. Speak. Im listening. Im sure youve heard about the matter between the Wang familys Third Young Miss and my family. When Madam Liu heard this, she knew that Ye Muyu was going to tell her everything. When she saw Mrs. Tangs reaction, she knew that Mrs. Tang was still unwilling to ept this, especially when she did not think that the murderer was that person. If this unwillingness was not released for a long time, Mrs. Tang would either perish in silence or cause trouble in silence. She felt that with Mrs. Tangs personality, she would definitely choose thetter. She had always been selfish and domineering. After suffering extreme pain, she would probably drag others down with her.
Thinking of this, Madam Liu suddenly realized what Ye Muyu was going to do. She instantly chose to agree with Ye Muyu.. Chapter 579: Emergency Goatskin Booklet Chapter 579: Emergency Goatskin Booklet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had to let him leave without worry. Chu Heng did not hug her for long before he let go.
The hot water is ready. Go wash up first, Ye Muyu reminded him gently. Chu Heng hummed in agreement. Madam Hu then looked for Zhang Shu and filled the bathtub with hot water. She did not put any spices in it, so it was just an ordinary bath. Chu Heng went to take a bath. Ye Muyu went to Lu Chuan and said, This is the Emergency Manual. Keep it with you. Its made of leather, so its waterproof. There is also a bag of silver needles here. You can keep it too. If you really encounter a situation where there is no doctor, you can use it. Madam, I dont know how to use needles Lu Chuan panicked. Arent you a martial artist? You can recognize his acupuncture points, right? I drew the structure of the human acupuncture points on the back ording to the medical books. Please look at it a few more times. Ye Muyu thought of this as a precaution. She thought about how Chu Heng was not only going there for the exam but also to deal with the Wang family and might even make enemies with the officials in the prefecture. She was worried. She always felt that if she made more preparations, it would be useful. Lu Chuan reached out to take the silver needles and the sheepskin notebook. He was a little embarrassed. Madam, let me take a look first. Im a rough person. I didnt pay much attention to my acupuncture points when I was learning martial arts. Dont worry. Actually, the acupoints are all the same. If you dont believe me, you can take a look. Its quite easy. Just remember it. Ye Muyu pointed at the acupuncture points on the sheepskin notebook and told Lu Chuan. Dont you usually pay attention to these when you practice Ye Muyu was exining seriously, and so was Lu Chuan. After all, it was a matter of life and death. A momentter, Lu Chuan frowned and nodded. Thank you, Madam. I have aN?v(el)B\\jnn
general understanding. If there is any problem, I will ask a doctor for confirmation. You dont have to feel pressured. I only need you to save him in special circumstances. You might not even use it. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw his bitter expression andforted him. Ill protect Master. Lu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. By the way, Ive thought about it for a long time. I think you can bring Doctor Lu to the prefecture. I went to see Doctor Lu in the afternoon and he nodded in agreement, Ye Muyu said. Did Madam go to see Doctor Lu? Lu Chuan was shocked. Thinking of Chu Hengs instructions, he refused. Madam, Doctor Lu is not easy to control. If he is instigated to betray us and drug us, Im afraid we wont be able to handle it. What you said makes sense. However, the Lu family seems to have a normal rtionship with the Zhao family. With the favor of returning the medical book previously, Doctor Lu should not be easily betraying us. Ye Muyu felt that something was wrong, but she could not pinpoint it. Lu Chuan said seriously, Madam, the rtionships between the wealthy families in the capital city areplicated. I cant find out what the rtionship between the Lu family and the Zhao family is. Therefore, its best not to bring Doctor Lu along. Besides, the medicine that Madam has prepared is enough. Lu Chuan tried his best to make Lu Sangqi stay away. He thought that his master had deliberately made Lu Sangqi stay to protect his wife, young master, and young miss. He did not dare to ruin this n. Alright, then you have to prioritize safety. Ye Muyu thought for a moment. Dont worry, I wont let anyone hurt Master. Mm. Ye Muyu could only trust him. Oh, right. The iron hooves that I asked the cksmith to make are back. Go and install them first. Iron hooves? Iron tes on the horses hooves?
Chapter 580: Horseshoe Chapter 580: Horseshoe
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Chuan had long been interested in horseshoes, so he naturally would not stand on ceremony and followed Ye Muyu to the stable. Ye Muyu took out a horseshoe from her bag. This is an iron horseshoe. If you attach it to the hoof, it will reduce the wear and tear of the hoof and increase the speed.
Looking at the strange shape of the horseshoes, Lu Chuan was a little curious. Madam, let me try. Alright. Ye Muyu was holding an oilmp to help illuminate the horse. Lu Chuan called Zhang Shu over to help. One of them calmed the horse down. As the horses hoofs had just been repaired, Lu Chuan only needed to trim them slightly before he began to nail the horseshoes. Perhaps it was the first time the horse had nailed its hooves, but it was a little scared and neighed. Madam Hu and Ziluo were attracted by it and went out of the kitchen. Madam Hu quickly took the oilmp from Ye Muyus hand. Madam, step back. I dont know if this horse will kick you. Ye Muyu shook her head with a smile. Dont worry, our horses are very obedient. Perhaps it was because of Ye Muyus praise, the big horse snorted lightly and wagged its tail. Ye Muyu smiled even more happily, her eyes curved into crescents. Look, its so obedient. Horsey, Im putting on shoes for you. Dont be afraid. Youll feel much morefortable after you put them on. Chu Ziluo found this statement very interesting. She could not help butugh. Mother, so horses can wear shoes? Do horses like to wear shoes? Of course they do. Look, it isnt even neighing anymore. Ye Muyu pointed at the horse.
Chu Ziluo, Its true, Mother. The horse is so obedient. Ill feed it some fodder. As she spoke, she took some fresh grass from the side and fed it to the horse. The horse did not stand on ceremony and did not reject anything. It curled its big tongue and its rough tongue touched her hand. Chu Ziluo was amused andughed. Mother, look at the horse licking my hand. It likes you, Ye Muyu said with a smile. I like horses too. Chu Ziluo hugged the horses head and stroked it gently. After talking for a while, Lu Chuans side also made some progress. Soon, he had nailed an iron hoof. The rest was simple now that he had one done. Very quickly, the four hooves were nailed with horsehoes. When Chu Heng came out, he saw his horse walking around in the courtyard. The others were surrounding the horse with excited expressions. Whats wrong? Chu Hengs deep voice sounded. Ye Muyu turned to look at him when he heard the sound. He pointed at the horse and exined with a smile, Ah Heng,e and see. The horses iron horseshoes are very useful. Do you see how happy it is? Chu Heng smiled and reached out to pinch her cheek. I dont know if its happy or not. I only know that Im not happy right now.
Whats the matter? Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. My wifes attention was attracted by a horse. As a man, its hard to be happy, Chu Heng said seriously. Pfft, cough, cough, cough Ye Muyu did not expect that a man with a serious personality would say something like this. She lightly touched his forehead. You dont have a cold, but why are you talking nonsense? Chu Hengs eyes were dark. He looked at her with a dangerous gaze. He gritted his teeth and said, Ah Yu, its gettingte. Come, sleep with me. Then, he dragged Ye Muyu away. Ye Muyu quickly grabbed his arm around her neck. I havent washed up yet!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Its okay. Ill help you. Then, Chu Heng helped Ye Muyu wash her face.. Chapter 608: Settled Chapter 608: Settled
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Wang familys Third Young Master is dead? Mrs. Tang suddenly burst intoughter. Its good that he died. The Wang famiky harmed my son. His next generation must die as well! Madam Qian sighed at the side. Well, which familys child was not a treasure?
Both families had lost a son. It could be said that the Wang family was retribution. No matter how much money they had, if they did too many evil things, there would always be peopleing to take their lives. Didnt Landlord Wang tell you? Werent you in the county yesterday? They even searched the cityst night. Madam Liu felt strange and asked. Last night, we rested at the county office. We only knew that we were going to capture a concubine, but we didnt know it was Tang Rou. We also didnt know that the victim was someone from the Wang Family! Looks like Landlord Wang is taking advantage of you guys for being illiterate. He said half of what he wanted to say and left the other half for you to think about. Lil Bao just left, and with your condition, youll definitely let your imagination run wild. If you really set Ah Hengs house on fire, your entire family will be dead, and Muyu and the others will also be gone. This is a one-time solution to the two enemies. How ruthless, Madam Qian said angrily. Mrs. Tang already hated Landlord Wang and Tang Rou to the bone. Hearing this, she lowered her voice. I want them dead. I want them to pay with their lives for Lil Bao. Dont mess around. Landlord Wang has done so many bad things. As long as there is evidence to prove that he did it, he can be sent to prison. When the timees, he will be directly executed. Madam Qian saw her resentful look and quicklyforted her. Perhaps because they had amon enemy, they could now talk about the same thing even though they did not get along previously. Can you find any evidence? Mrs. Tang raised her head, her eyes filled with Definitely! And that b*tch Tang Rou. Shes already a murderer. The Wang family wont let her off. Of course, they wont let you off either, Madam Qian whispered. Mrs. Tangs face suddenly turned pale. Oh no, Ah Chuan is still in the county. No wonder Landlord Wang doesnt want him toe back. Hes not protecting him. Hes clearly trying to harm Ah Chuan.
Ah Yu, see if you can find someone to protect Tang Chuan, Madam Liu said to Ye Muyu. She was relieved to see that she still had her own way of thinking. Mother, Mrs. Tang, dont worry. Ive already asked someone to bring a letter to the county this morning. Well protect him. Mrs. Tang was relieved. She looked at Ye Muyu and moved her lips several times, but she could not say anything to thank her. However, there was no hatred in her eyes when she looked at Ye Muyu. After that, Madam Qianforted her a few more times and told her toe to her if she needed anything. Only then did they leave the Tang family. However, for the sake of the Tang couples safety, Madam Liu did not let them send them off. She asked them to maintain their previous state and deceive thendlords family first. After that, Ye Muyu discussed with the vige chief and sent a servant to the Tang couple in Chu Hengs name to help with their funeral. When the vigers heard the news, they all praised Chu Heng. On the other side, Ye Muyu and the other two separated from the vige chief. Madam Qian restrained her anger and patted Ye Muyus hand lightly. Third sister-inw, Ah Yu, why didnt you two tell me about the Wang familys matter before? Its so scary that youre taking it all on yourself.
Im just afraid that youll worry too. Besides, if we want to hide this from Landlord Wangs informants, the fewer people who know about this, the better, Madam Liu exined helplessly. Even though thats the case, you cant shoulder it yourself next time. Anyway, I wont tell anyone about todays matter.. Chapter 582: Leaving Before Dawn Chapter 582: Leaving Before Dawn
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The night passed. When Ye Muyu woke up, she felt as if her body had been run over by a car. It was sore and painful. Her lips were red and swollen, but her body was clean.
Ye Muyus cheeks burned when she thought of her intimate contact with Chu Hengst night. She touched her chest which was beating like thunder, and could not help but hit the bedside. She whispered, Running away after eating? Thats a little too much! When Ye Muyu finished packing and left the room, Madam Hu came out. Madam Hu quickly served her breakfast. Madam, youre up? Master left early in the morning and told this servant not to call you. Presumably, Master did not like the scene of parting, so he deliberately left early. Although Ye Muyu had already guessed that he had left, she was still a little disappointed when she heard it. When did he leave? The sky wasnt even bright yet at that time. Its just dawn. Oh. As expected, he left early. Ye Muyu wondered where this man got his strength from. He was not tired after a night of teasing her. However, when she thought about how Chu Heng looked thin but had a good figure, she felt that she had worried for nothing. Where did Ziluo go? It was not toote, and there was still an hour and a half before lunch. Usually, Ziluo would be reading at home at this time, but she wasnt here today.
Miss went to Master Chu Xings ce. This servant went out this morning and heard that the elders in the n were praying for Master at home. The children cant go far. Master Chu Xing just happened to bring back a double-sided embroidery. I heard that it can test the skills of the embroiderydies. The girls in the family have all gone to learn it. Master Chu Xing said that if someone can embroider a handkerchief, he will buy it for 500 cooper coins. This price has attracted many girls to study and earn some money. Looks like Master Chu Xing has really struck it rich. Otherwise, he wouldnt have offered such a high price, Madam Hu could not help but say. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hu, dont underestimate double-sided embroidery. I heard that not many women know how to do it. Even thedies of the high officials and nobles admire this embroidery technique. So, if thedies can really learn it, it can be considered a skill to rely on.N?v(el)B\\jnn In this day and age, ordinary people had to rely on their skills to survive. Those who did not have skills would farm, but farming depended on the weather. If the harvest was not good, the whole family would starve. It was different if he had good craftsmanship. No matter how bad it was, he could guarantee that it would fill his stomach. Youre right, Madam. Madam Hu nodded with a faint smile. After she finished speaking, she saw Ye Muyu pick out the ribs from the soup. Madam Hu quickly stopped her. Madam, this meat was ordered by the master to be cooked for you. You have to finish it. I drank a lot of soup and my stomach is a little full. Can I eat itter? Ye Muyus body ached and she feltzy. It was rare for Madam Hu to see her like this. She was a little worried. Do you not have an appetite today?
As she spoke, she reached out to touch Ye Muyus forehead. Although Ye Muyu had used rouge to cover the mark on her neck, Madam Hu was so close that it was inevitable that she would see it. She stood up suddenly and waved her hand. Madam Hu, Im fine. I just drank too much soup just now. Im a little full. Ill finish the rest now. Because it was pork ribs, it already had a salty taste. The more she chewed, the more fragrant it became. Knock, knock, knock.. As the two of them were talking, they heard someone knocking on the door. Madam Hu quickly walked to the door of the central room and looked towards the courtyard door. Zhang Shu quickly walked to the door and opened it. Madam Hu recognized the other party at a nce.. It was Song Lu! Chapter 610: Going to the County Office Chapter 610: Going to the County Office
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muvu had juste out of the room and was about to get up and wash up. The person who came was the vige chief.
Li Youde did note in. He just stood at the door and said, The county is going to open a court today to interrogate the witnesses of Tang Baos case. Lil Jin and Zhang Cong need to go to the county office. Teacher Lin was already brought to the county office that day. It was also because the two children were young that the county magistrate gave them time to ease up. Zhang Shu quickly nodded and said that he understood. He had long heard about this matter on the day the Tang family returned to the vige. He was about to turn around and report the situation to his wife when Li Youde reached out to stop him. Dont be anxious. Tell Ah Hengs wife that some vigers will be going too. Theyll gather at the vige entrance. Well set off together in fifteen minutes. Alright, alright, alright. When Zhang Shu heard that, he felt much more relieved. With more people, Ye Muyu would be safe. Zhang Shu thanked the vige chief first, then closed the courtyard door and went to report the news to Ye Muyu, who was washing up. Ye Muyu was a little surprised, but she epted it quickly. Go and wake Lil Jin and Zhang Cong up. Liu Hai will send us thereter. You guys stay at home. Mother, I want to go too. Chu Ziluo quickly walked out of the room. She had not washed her face, had just put on her clothes, and had onlybed her hair halfway.
Ye Muyu spat out the water in her mouth. She waved her hand to signal Zhang Shu to get down to work. Then, she looked at her and asked gently, What are you going to do? If it isnt because your brother must go, Mother wont let him go. Im worried that little brother will be afraid. Hes going to court. Isnt Mother afraid? Mother isnt afraid. Mother still wants to protect you and your brother? Ye Muyu reached out and patted her head, smiling gently. Ziluo is so obedient. I usually dont have to worry about you. However, I dont know what happened in the county office this time. Im worried that I cant take care of Lil Jin. If Ziluo goes too, I wont be able to take care of her either. When your father finds out that I didnt take good care of the two of you, he will definitely be angry. I will also be sad that I didnt take good care of the two of you. Chu Ziluo suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. Mother, dont be afraid. Father will be angry at us for not listening to him. He wont scold you. Ye Muyu felt embarrassed for a moment. Was she being teased by her daughter? Cough, cough, cough Ziluo, what nonsense are you talking about? Mother, I was wrong. Father only has eyes for you, but my brother and I are very happy. Chu Ziluoughed heartily and hugged Ye Muyus leg coquettishly. Ye Muyu did not want to continue this topic. After all, Ziluo was still young. She said decisively, Father likes you too. He just wants you to learn well, so hes a little serious. Mother, I know. Chu Ziluo stuck her tongue out at her and said, My brother and I like Father and Mother very much.
Looking at the little girls sparkling eyes, Ye Muyus face was full of smiles. He rubbed her cheeks and said, Ziluo, since you want to go, lets go together. Butter, you have to keep an eye on Uncle Liu Hai and Uncle Han Zhuang. The two of them are good at fighting. If anything happens, run to them. Its more useful than running to Mother, understand? Mother, I want to be by your sideMother is also very powerful. Chu Ziluo looked at her with adoration. Ye Muyus eyes were filled with love. She reached out and gently pinched her cheek. I also hope to stay by your side.. However, if Im not around, your main job is to protect yourself and wait for me, understand? Chapter 584: You Will Be in Danger Chapter 584: You Will Be in Danger
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Unfortunately, Song Lu was too young. Perhaps he had hoped to get lucky at the beginning, which was why he had developed to this point. Do you know what you did wrong this time? Ye Muyu wanted to give him some advice. Although Song Lu was not mature, his character was still eptable. As for Chu Qingxiang, she was stubborn.
Song Lu was ashamed. I was too indecisive. Things arent as good as I thought. If theres a problem, we should solve it in time. Its good that youve thought things through. No one is perfect. Although it was because of you and Qingxiang that we were implicated, youre not entirely to me. Plus, nothing happened, so its fine. But I hope you wont drag me down in the future. Ye Muyu said frankly. Since Qingxiang insisted on choosing you, you should treat her well, especially when ites to matters within your family. Ye Muyu stopped as soon as she arrived. After all, every family had their own problems, and Chu Qingxiang must have thought of this, so she did not have to be nosy. She was just an ordinary person. As long as the other party did not implicate Chu Heng or affect her two children, she had nothing to say. I understand. Song Lu nodded sincerely. His delicate face was flushed with shame, but his eyes were especially sincere. His whole body was emitting an upright aura. Ye Muyu noticed a slight change in his aura, but she did not think too much about it. Schr Song, have some tea. At this time, Madam Hu came in with a teapot and poured him water warmly. Song Lu quickly thanked her and took the teacup with both hands. He took a big gulp before stopping. You should also know about the conflict with the Wang familys Third Miss yesterday, right? I know. Song Lu nodded. Ye Muyu continued, If thats the case, then you should also know that since the Wang familys Third Miss had her arm broken, she will definitely not let me off so easily. Therefore, even if you really ruin your reputation, you wont be able to solve this problem. After what happened yesterday, the Wang family will have a grudge with my family.
So, you dont have to do those things because its useless. Instead, it would only let the Wang family take advantage of you. Its not my habit to let the enemy take advantage of me, Ye Muyu said calmly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Song Lu was startled. He suddenly thought of something and asked, Is Brother Chu going to solve the problem with the Wang family? Why would you ask that? I heard that Brother Chu treats Madam very well. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so ruthless to the Third Miss of the Wang family yesterday. Since thats the case, Brother Chu definitely wont let it go just like that. Song Lu suddenly stood up and cupped his hands. Madam, is there anything you need me to do? Im willing to do anything. After all, this matter started because of me. Let me end it. Song Lu smiled bitterly. Actually, Im not asking you to participate in this, Ye Muyu exined. Madam is generous, Song Lu said firmly. But I cant pretend that I dont know anything. If I do that, wouldnt I be a selfish person? Madam, just tell me. Ye Muyu stared at him, trying to confirm if he was lying. In fact, she was not worried about Chu Heng facing the Wang family alone. Before Chu Heng left, he left Butler Luo behind and told her that she could ask him for help. If Song Lu could be there to help confuse the Wang family, things would only go smoother. You will be in danger, Ye Muyu said bluntly..
Chapter 585: Willing to Do It Chapter 585: Willing to Do It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lus pupils constricted. His guess had been confirmed. As expected, he had been too weak to even think about dealing with the Wang family. Now, Chu Hengs attitude had pped him in the face, causing his dissatisfaction with this matter to surface. If he offended andlord, the Song family would definitely have a harder time in the future. Since that was the case, why should he give in? He might as well pull out the other partys teeth so that it would no longer have the ability to hurt him.
Its okay. Im willing. Song Lus voice was more determined than ever. He was not afraid. Instead, he was happy that he could contribute. Alright, in that case, Ill get Zhang Shu to send you to the county. Someone will tell you what to do. Ye Muyu naturally would not reject such a helper.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After that, the two of them did not say anything else and watched Song Lu and Zhang Shu leave in the mule cart. Madam Hu did not know the details. She only asked, Madam, is Schr Song really here to apologize? Naturally. Ye Muyu nodded. Why is he only here now? Madam Hu asked hesitantly. Dont you think its toote? Also, why didnt he go to the old residence to exin? He just left like that. I wonder what the Old Madam and the others think. Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment. I forgot about this What does this have to do with you, Madam? Its Song Lu who didnt think it through. If it were Master, he would definitely exin it to Madam personally before leaving. Madam Hu admired Chu Heng from the bottom of her heart. No one couldpare to him, so she was undoubtedly protective of him. Ye Muyu touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little guilty. Actually, he didnt do it on purpose.
Even so, it is still too inattentive Ye Muyu coughed and quickly changed the topic. We were nning to make pumpkin balls, right? Come, lets do it. Madam, Ill go prepare the ingredients now Madam Hus attention was indeed diverted. Ye Muyu looked at the sky and could only hope that Chu Hengs trip would go smoothly. On Song Lus side, he quietly entered the second residence and was led by Zhang Shu to meet Luo Qisheng. Zhang Shu only said that Madam had asked him to bring Song Lu and left. What does Madam mean? Luo Qisheng asked as he looked at Song Lu. Madam Chu promised to let me help Schr Chu. If I can enter Landlord Wangs house, no one will suspect me, Song Lu immediately exined his value. He knew that he was trying to atone for his sins, and this butler did not seem to be as easy to get along with as Madam Chu. Naturally, he would not waste his breath. How can I trust you? Luo Qisheng narrowed his eyes. This is a token from Madam Chu. Song Lu quickly handed the note to Luo Qisheng.
Luo Qisheng took the note and saw the familiar number on it. He was more than half convinced. He quickly put the note away and said without a change in expression, I trust Madam, but I dont trust you. Since youre willing to help, Ill give you a few tasks first. Ill believe you if you do them. Alright, Song Lu agreed without hesitation. Go to the Song family and tell Landlord Wang Luo Qisheng quickly gave him a few unrted tasks. Some were to go to the Wang family, some were to ask about the birth mother of the Wang familys Third Miss, and one was to inquire about the favorite food of the Wang familys gatekeeper. Although each of them sounded rted to the Wang family, they could not be connected.. Chapter 586: The Situation Chapter 586: The Situation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Especially the matter of food that the manservant liked. It made Song Lu feel that the other party was just casually asking questions to make things difficult for him. If it was Song Lus previous personality, he would definitely be indignant and argue with reason.
However, his arrogance had been worn down a lot now. He was even more humble. Without any questions, he agreed to these things and turned around to leave. Luo Qisheng waited for him to leave before quickly entering the study room. He wrote a letter and had someone deliver it to Chu Heng. In the following days Ye Muyu looked forward to receiving a letter every day. Ever since the Chu family had asked their nsmen to restrain themselves, not to leave the vige unless it was a major event, not to cause trouble, to keep a low profile as much as possible, and to pray for blessings at home for Chu Heng, who was going to attend the examination, the Chu family members in the vige had all quieted down. As for Ziluo, she would go to learn double-sided embroidery every day. Even Chu Xing had stopped going out to do business and stayed at home every day to finish up the newly built house. As for the men in the family, they worked during the day and made Zhuge Lock parts in their spare time. Zhuge Locks could not be sold nearby, but Chu Xing and Chu Heng had discussed it and let the caravan sell them. Naturally, the family would still make it. The boys continued reading.
Every household in the family had an inconspicuous servant. Even in Ye Muyus own house, two extra honest-looking servants lived in Lu Chuans room. The one called Liu Hai usually went to the county town with Zhang Shu to ask for information. The one called Han Zhuang was helping out at home. As for Ye Muyu, she tried her best to stay home and rarely left the house. Time passed. Ye Muyu got some news from Zhang Shu every day. At the beginning, Zhang Shu brought back news about Song Lu. Madam, I heard that Song Lu goes to Landlord Wangs house every day. I heard that Song Lu hopes that Landlord Wang wont hold it against his family. Now, everyone in the county knows that Song Lu has offended Landlord Wang. Even his ssmates dont dare to have too much contact with him. Other than going to Landlord Wangs house regrly, he would go to the bookstore to copy books to earn money. He also rented the most dpidated house in the county. Ye Muyu knew that Song Lu had already started to work. She hoped that things would go smoothly for him. Two days passed. Zhang Shu brought back another piece of news.
Song Lu came out of the Wang Family today. His legs were injured. Later, I followed him and saw him go to the medicine shop to buy medicine for his injuries.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Where is he injured? Ye Muyus pupils constricted. Its his knee and chest. It seems like the knee injury was caused by kneeling, and the chest was cut by some sharp weapon. Zhang Shu was also impressed. Song Lu was unwilling to be the son-inw of the Wang family, but for the sake of his family, he was willing to plead with them like this. He did not even care about his face. It had to be said that he was definitely the number one schr. After all, schrs had pride. Send him some medicine secretly. Go find Doctor Qi in the vige and ask him to give you some of the medicinal wine he developedst time, Ye Muyu said as she handed over the money. Zhang Shu nodded when he heard that, indicating that he understood. Speaking of medicinal wine, Chu Heng had told her about it before he left. He had given the prescription to Lu Sangqi and asked him to study it. Ye Muyu then realized that Chu Heng had already allied with Lu Sangqi. Otherwise, Chu Heng would not have given him the prescription. She wanted Chu Heng to take Lu Sangqi with him the next day, but when she woke up, Chu Heng had already left. Only then did she realize that Chu Heng deliberately kept Lu Sangqi. He did this so that his family would not need to go to the county to ask for a doctor, fearing that the Wang family might take advantage of the situation..
Chapter 587: A Life Was Lost Chapter 587: A Life Was Lost Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a result, Ye Muyu became more and more worried about Chu Heng. She used the most superstitious method, burning incense and worshipping Buddha every day. Madam, the incense we bought at home is about to be used up. This servant will go to the vige entrance to see if there is any incense for sale. Madam Hu followed Ye Muyu and bowed to the Buddha statues and Buddhist scriptures at home. After that, she asked for instructions. Ye Muyu nodded. She took out some silver pieces from her waist and handed them to her. Bring some bitter gourd tea for Lilt Jin. Its hot today. Im afraid hell catch the heat. Alright, Madam, this servant will go now. Madam Hu changed her clothes and carried the basket out of the courtyard. Zhang Shu sat under the donkey shed and weaved a bamboo basket. After Madam Hu left the door, he quickly walked to the door and opened it halfway. He sat down and weaved bamboo baskets while watching the situation on the road outside. Han Zhuang, on the other hand, was busy with his chores at home and did not have much presence. Even the vigers in the neighborhood did not know that the Chu family had an additional servant. On the other hand Madam Hu went to the grocery store at the end of the bridge and asked around. There was no incense for sale. She was not disappointed. After all, there were very few people in the vige who burned incense at home. Basically, they would go to the temple once a year and donate some money to the temple. However, this way, she would have to wait for her husband to go to the county tomorrow to buy some back. Madam Hu thought about this matter and did not dy much. She quickly walked out of the grocery store and went to the school. Just as she reached the school gate, Madam Hu suddenly heard a screaming from the school. She inexplicably panicked and quickly walked in. Whats wrong? What happened? Ah, Tang Bao is dead! A group of children screamed. What? Madam Huts expression changed instantly. She grabbed a child and asked, Lil Jin, ah no, wheres Chu Jin? In the room, sob Madam Hu was so frightened that her hands were trembling. She saw everyone rushing out of the dining hall. The child said that Chu Jin was inside. When Madam Hu rushed in, she saw Chu Jin being pulled behind Teacher Lin. His hands were trembling and his face was pale. He was obviously frightened. Beside him, her son, Zhang Cong, was so scared that his face was pale. His eyes were nk and he looked frightened. In the middle of the dining hall, a fat child was lying in a pool of blood. His face was filled with fear as he died with his eyes wide open. There were still two people fighting at the side. Both of them were dressed inly and looked extremely ordinary, so no one had much impression of them. One of the younger youths was holding a blood-stained knife in his hand. It was obvious that he was the murderer. When Madam Hu saw this scene, she was so scared that her legs went weak. However, she still went forward and grabbed Chu Jin. She wanted to protect him and bring him home while calling for her son, Zhang Cong. However, Master Lin suddenly hugged Chu Jin and turned his head to re at him with a fierce expression on his face. He had a guarded look on his face. When he saw that it was Madam Hu, he heaved a sigh of relief. Teacher Lin, this is? Madam Hu was shocked by his reaction. I thought there was another bad guy here, Teacher Lin exined. Bring Chu Jin back first. By the way, help me report to the authorities that someone has entered the school and killed someone. Teacher Lins face was filled with fatigue, and his eyes were filled with worry as he watched the two people fighting in the arena. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Lets go! Seeing that the young man was desperate, Teacher Lin pushed her, Chu Jin, and Zhang Cong out before Madam Hu could reply.. Chapter 588: Evil Person Chapter 588: Evil Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the same time, he shouted at another middle-aged man, Be careful! Hes trying to escape! When Madam Hu saw this, she hurriedly pulled Teacher Lin out. Why did you drag me out? Teacher Lin was a little anxious as he looked at the two people fighting in the room uneasily. Teache Lin, if you stay inside, what if that person catches you? Take care of your own safety. Oh right, take this chilli water. If that person gets close, spray him. Madam Hu spoke very quickly, her mouth was almost bald.lll go find someone to report to the officials for help! As she spoke, she turned around and carried Chu Jin with one hand while pulling Zhang Cong with the other. Madam Madam Hu, Brother Cong is scared out of his wits. You, you have to take a look at him. Chu Jin looked like he was about to cry. His voice was trembling and stuttering. Only then did Madam Hu realize that something had happened to Zhang Cong. She quickly pped his face. Conger, wake up. Zhang Congs eyes were still staring nkly. Brother Cong was protecting me, Chu Jin said. He was almost killed by that thief. Tang Baos blood was all over him. Hearing this, Madam Hu noticed that Zhang Congs clothes were indeed stained with some blood. Her hands were trembling. She took a deep breath and said, Young Master, lets go back and find the doctor. Chu Jin wiped away his tears and nodded while sobbing. Although Madam Hu was anxious, she also knew that her son was older. Even if he was frightened, it would not be too serious. At least he was fine. She reached out and helped Zhang Cong out of the ssroom. At the same time, the students also ran out of the school. This news could not be hidden at all. Soon, the vigers who heard the news rushed to the school with hoes, poles, kitchen knives, and so on. As soon as Madam Hu walked out of the room, she saw Han Zhuanging over. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly pointed to the school. Theres a bad person inside. He killed a student. Go in and help. Hes in the dining hall. Alright, hurry up and go back. I understand. Madam Hu held Chu Jins hand with one hand and supported Zhang Cong with the other as they walked home. On the way, they even met Chu Zhiwen, Madam Qian, and the others who had rushed over. Ill take the child back first. Old Master, Fifth Old Madam, dont get too close, Madam Hu exined. Damn it, he actually dared tomit murder in the vige! Madam Qian cursed and swore at the other partys ancestors. Madam Hu did not dy any longer and quickly went home. In the courtyard, Ye Muyu had just found out about this. It turned out that Zhang Shu, who had been paying attention to the situation outside, had discovered the news after it reached the vige. After telling Han Zhuang, Han Zhuang went to ask the vigers. After receiving the news, he said that he would rush over first. He was good at fighting and could help. Since Liu Hai had gone to the county to inquire about the news, Zhang Shu did not dare to leave. He told the news to Ye Muyu. The two of them were nning to go to school together when Madam Hu brought Chu Jin and Zhang Cong back. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Young Master, are you alright? Zhang Shu quickly said. Ye Muyu noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Cong. Zhang Shu, go get Doctor Qi! she ordered. Madam, Ill go now. Zhang Shu ran away. Madam Hu handed Chu Jin over to Ye Muyu with reddened eyes. Madam, Young Master is fine. Ill help Ah Cong to his room first. Hes not in his right state. Were you frightened? Ye Muyu asked worriedly as she reached out to hold Chu Jins hand. Chu Jin quickly hugged her leg and started crying. Madam Hu hurriedly said, Madam, you dont have to worry. This servant knows some ways to calm down. This servant will go and prepare it now, but youll have take care of Young Master first.. Chapter 616: I Will Give You An Explanation Chapter 616: I Will Give You An Exnation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Rong, report that someone drugged me! Xie Yu stood up abruptly and said angrily. When the county magistrate who had just walked in heard this, he knew that the matter was not small. Everyone in Nanchang County knew that the Xie family was thergest aristocratic family. The county magistrate had just been praised by the magistrate for his sess in the female artspetition a few days ago. However, in the past two days, there had been incidents one after another.
This was like a p to his face. Moreover, he could not afford to offend the Xie family. This was the most important thing. Third Young Master, I will give you an exnation for this matter, County Magistrate Xu strode in. Thank you, Magistrate. I also have to tell you that I was drugged next to the county office. Xie Yu had already learned from Ye Muyu that she had been kidnapped in the county office. While this news made him angry, he also thought of the best solution to this matter. County Magistrate Xus expression changed slightly. Men, interrogate tho: two. Focus on why they are staying near the county office. Send someone to guard the surroundings of the county office. Xie Yu was not in a hurry either.Then Ill wait for your good news. Third Young Master, go to the living room to rest first. I will interrogate the criminals first. County Magistrate Xu did not want to offend the Xie family. After all, he and the Xie family had been supporting each other all these years. The Xie family was also a helping hand to him. Otherwise, he would have been forced to ally with the other wealthy businessmen. He might not even be able to sit firmly in his position.
County Magistrate Xu left. Only then did Butler Xie hurriedly ask Xie Yu what happened. Xie Yu did not say much. After all, they were still in the county office. He only said, I just arrived at the county office. Before I could squeeze in, I was drugged and taken away. Where are my servants? Xie Yu frowned and asked. They were knocked unconscious from behind, Butler Xie said. Theyve been found and locked up. I think someone from the county office is involved in this matter. What? Could it be that Lord Xu Butler Xies expression changed drastically. He doesnt seem to have anything to do with it. Send someone to investigate. Yes, Young Master. Butler Xie was furious. He turned around and wanted to leave, but he stopped. Young Master, Schr Chus mother, and two children are at home. I was afraid that something would happen to them, so I decided to keep them here. You did well. Send someone back to inform them not to worry. Sister-inw is fine. Ill wait here for Father and Mother toe.
Alright, Young Master. This servant will go now. Xie Rong arranged for people to stay behind to protect Xie Yu, while he went to do things swiftly and decisively. At the Xie residence Old Master Xie and Madam Xie rushed to the county office. Madam Liu brought the two children and sat with Madam Qian in the living room of the Xie residence. Just as the four of them were panicking, a servant from the Xie family came in to inform them that Ye Muyu was fine. Madam Lius anxious heart finally rxed. She hurriedly asked, Sir, where is my daughter-inw now? The person outside is called Han Zhuang. He should be from your family, right? The Xie family servant asked. Yes. Madam Liu nodded. Then this servant will go out and bring him in. However, before Butler Xie left, he asked you to stay here first. This servant cannot make the decision on his own The meaning of the servant boys words was very obvious. In addition, he had just learned that Xie Yus parents had gone to the county government and that they had found Xie yu. The residence was busy. If something happened to the guests, he would definitely be demoted. Madam Liu naturally did not want to cause trouble for the Xie family. She hurriedly nodded and thanked the servant.
Youre wee, Old Madam.. Chapter 590: The Wang Family Makes a Move Chapter 590: The Wang Family Makes a Move
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Hu began to act as she spoke. She wrapped the bowl full of millet with a red cloth and turned it upside down. She spun it above Chu Jins body and softly called his name. Ye Muyu could not help but tug at Lu Sangqis clothes and pulled him aside.
Is this method really useful? Ye Muyu did not expect that it could really be useful. She only knew that people could be treated slowly by a psychiatrist after being frightened. She didnt know about such superstitious methods. Lu Sangqi nodded seriously. Of course. Thats a good idea. Havent you heard of it, Madam? Ye Muyu ignored Lu Sangqis probing. I dont care. You have to cure this child.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I dont care how much itll cost. Madam is so generous. Give me ten taels of gold first. Lu Sangqi teased. Arent you afraid that you might lose your life? Ye Muyu looked at him with a smile. You still dare to threaten me! Lu Sangqi red and was about to go berserk. Ye Muyu said helplessly, Alright, stop pretending. Go inside. I wont disturb you anymore. At this moment, Han Zhuang returned. Ye Muyu was not in the mood to talk to Lu Sangqi. She turned around and called Han Zhuang into the central room for questioning. What happened? Ye Muyu asked. Madam, Han Zhuang said calmly, The culprit hid in the dining hall in advance. Then, he asked Tang Bao to talk to Young Master in the dining hall alone.
Zhang Cong was worried about Young Master, so he followed him. Later, he saw that person suddenly appear and kill Tang Bao. When the culprit wanted to frame Young Master, Huo An, and Teacher Lin rushed in one after the other. Huo An restrained the culprit and brought him along with the vigers to hand him over to the authorities. Just in case, Huo An broke that persons leg. Was that person sent by the Wang family? Ye Muyu asked directly. I interrogated that person with Huo An. That person confessed. He was indeed sent by Landlord Wang. Although Ye Muyu had already guessed that this matter had something to do with the Wang family, after confirming it, she still felt indescribable anger in her heart. Did Master send a letter back? It had been eight or nine days since Chu Heng left, and it was not far from the second reply. That was why Ye Muyu asked. Not yet. Han Zhuang shook his head. He had not contacted Chu Heng for two days. He only knew that Chu Heng had reached a critical moment and asked them to not tell Ye Muyu about it. He could only pretend that he did not know anything. Ye Muyu frowned and stared at him. After a while, she suddenly said, You know, right? This subordinate does not know. Then I can only guess for myself. It should be Chu Heng who told you not to tell me. Has he already gone against the Wang family? Ye Muyu could not exin why, but it was just her intuition.
Han Zhuang pursed his lips and did not say anything. Ye Muyu knew that she had guessed correctly. I dont need you to answer anything else. You just need to tell me, is Chu Heng safe now? Yes. Han Zhuang nodded without hesitation. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. She did not force Han Zhuang since it was obvious that she would not get any results. In fact, based on the news she had received recently, she had already made a guess in her heart. The Wang family must have sent someone to intercept Chu Heng, who was rushing to take the examination. However, there was no news from the people who went. The Wang family panicked. Perhaps they had already realized that they had been schemed against, so they came up with a new trick to destroy Chu Hengs only son first.. Chapter 591: Let’s Do It This Way Chapter 591: Lets Do It This Way
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In this way, Chu Heng would definitely lower his head to them for his son. Although it was just a guess, Ye Muyu felt that the truth was not far from it. She could not sit still like before.
After all, the Wang family had already made a move. They definitely would not be willing to fail. At that time, it was inevitable that they would be desperate and do something even more brutal. She had read the Chu Law before and knew that there were many unsolved cases. She had also confirmed from Chu Heng that there must be someone behind these so-called unsolved cases. With the power of the Wang family, if they really killed someone in the Chu family, they would have died for nothing. Not only did Ye Muyu want to protect her family, but she also wanted to take revenge. Come here. Ye Muyu waved at Han Zhuang and whispered something to him. Han Zhuang widened his eyes in confusion. Madam, Im afraid things will get out of hand. What I want is to make a big deal out of it, Ye Muyu said with a smile. She really did not want the other party to take the initiative to attack again. After all, it was impossible to guard against them. She might as well cause some trouble for the Wang family first. I need to ask the butler to make sure that it wont affect Master. Han Zhuang thought for a moment and said. Ye Muyu did not want to affect Chu Heng, so she nodded lightly. Okay, you go. Go back early. Before that viin enters the county office. Han Zhuang nodded, turned around, and took the mule cart to the county.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Zhuang did not carry anyone, so he quickly caught up with Huo An and the vigers before they entered the county town.
Why are you here? Huo An stopped and asked Han Zhuang softly. Han Zhuang whispered into his ear and told him what he had told Ye Muyu. He then said, Ill go to the county and ask Butler Luo something first. You take your timeter. Alright, I understand. Han Zhuang did not stay any longer and continued to rush to the county town. The county town did not seem to have changed much from the past, but Han Zhuang felt a little strange when he entered the city. Suddenly, his eyes focused on an alley beside him. He immediately saw a man. He reacted quickly and got off the mule cart to chase after him. The man was shocked. Seeing that he could not run away, he was about to scream when Han Zhuang hit his neck and he fainted. Han Zhuang carried the man and quickly got on the mule cart without anyone noticing. He then took a shortcut and arrived at the residence in the county. In the living room Luo Qisheng looked at the man who had fainted on the ground in front of him and asked, Who is this person? I dont know. When I first entered the city, I felt that he was acting strangely as if he was monitoring something, so I knocked him out and brought him here. Did anyone find out? Luo Qisheng asked cautiously.
No. Han Zhuang shook his head. Thats good. Luo Qisheng immediately called someone in and dragged the middle-aged man away for interrogation. Why arent you protecting the Madam, Young Master, and Young Miss in the vige? Why did youe to the county? he asked. Something happened in the vige. Someone wants to frame Young Master Han Zhuang exined the situation in a few words. As expected, they cant hold back anymore and are about to make a move, Luo Qisheng said angrily as he clenched his fists. Where are the bad guys? Outside the city gates. ording to the time, no matter how slow Huo An walked, he should have reached the city gate. Butler Luo, Madam wants us to Han Zhuang exined Ye Muyus words in a few words. Madam said that well do it if it doesnt affect Masters n. Luo Qisheng did not expect Ye Muyu to have such an idea. After listening to Han Zhuang, he nodded and smiled. Just in time. Master came back with news today. Lets do as Madam says. Yes..
Chapter 592: Rumors Chapter 592: Rumors
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Zhuang took two steps and turned back to ask, Has the letter that Master wrote to Madam arrived? You brat Luo Qisheng did not know what to say. No, itll probably arrive in a day or two. Ill get someone to send it to you. Tell Madam not to worry. Everythings going well on Masters side.
Alright. This was what Han Zhuang wanted to hear. He had to at least know some information. Otherwise, he really would not be able to answer if Ye Muyu asked about it. Han Zhuang left. On the other hand, at the city gate The Tang couple were dressed in white clothes, and the vigers were also wearing mourning clothes. Luo An restrained the criminal and entered the county town. The county town was quite lively at the moment. There were manymoners there. Seeing this scene, some curious people went to ask what had happened. Soon, the news spread. It was said that an ex-servant of Landlord Wangs family hid in the school of Xingshui Vige and killed a student. As for that student, it was said he had an elder sister at home. They originally nned to have her be a concubine of the Wang famikys Third Young Master. Who knew that she was unwilling to be forcefully snatched away, so she secretly hid, ruining the Third Young Masters reputation and bringing disaster upon the family. After this rumor came out, someone refuted it. This matter had nothing to do with the Wang family. It was that servant who wanted to help the Wang familys Third Young Master.
The two rumors spread one after another. In less than fifteen minutes, the entire citys citizens knew about it. It caused an uproar. By the time Landlord Wang heard about the rumors in the county, it was already two hourster. Bang! A vase was smashed to the ground. The middle-aged Landlord Wang, who had a fierce look on his face, was so angry that his eyes were about to spurt out. Whats going on? Why did you only tell me such big news now?! Old Master, this subordinate has been looking for you, but you said that we were not allowed to disturb you, so we were dyed, the butler exined carefully. It would have been better if he did not mention it. Once he mentioned it, Landlord Wang thought of him being schemed against and his business being stolen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Unable to vent the anger in his heart, he punched and kicked the butler in front of him to vent his anger! Even if you didnte to me, you should have controlled the rumors beforehand. If you cant even do such a small thing, what use do I have for you? Landlord Wang kicked the butler in the chest. The butler almost could not get up. His face turned pale and he quickly knelt and begged for mercy. Whats the situation now? Landlord Wang took a deep breath and asked. The butler quickly exined the situation. Trash! Find out who spread this news. Also, kill Zhang San in the county office. We cant let him live past tonight. Landlord Wang was so angry that his head was throbbing. He instantly understood that someone was deliberately plotting against them.
If he did not exin the situation, the other party would spread the news again. This rumor would definitely slowly ruin his family. However, themoners were more and more afraid that it had something to do with the Wang family. People were all like this. The more they tried to cover it up, the more suspicious they would be. The only thing he could do now was to break this rumor. Wheres that woman called Tang Rou? Is he still in Third Young Misss courtyard? Landlord Wang narrowed his eyes and asked. Yes, the butler nodded. It was her idea to kill Tang Bao. Since this woman has brought us so much trouble, send her to my third sons bed. In the afternoon, let him bring her around the county and say that she has long been his concubine. Send another hundred taels of silver to the Tang familys parents to offer condolences. Landlord Wang narrowed his eyes confidently. This way, the rumors would be dispelled. Once Zhang San died in prison, the case would be closed.. Chapter 593: Hearing Something Chapter 593: Hearing Something
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, they did not consider the Chu family It seemed that Chu Heng was no ordinary schr. When the butler heard this, he knew that this woman was finished. However, what did that have to do with him? He had to save his own life first. He got up without stopping and ran towards the Third Young Masters courtyard.
The Third Young Master of the Wang family was flirting with his new concubine in his room. As the son of andlord, he was very qualified. Third Young Master The butler knocked on the door. Wang Lins interest was interrupted, so he quickly revealed a surprised expression and coldly asked, What? Young Master, Old Master has some instructions Wang Lin thought of the rumors in the county, but he did not take them to heart. They were just rumors. As long as they could not find evidence, these people were nothing. Besides, his father would definitely settle it, so why should he waste his time? However, he was a little surprised that his father had sent someone to look for him. Wang Lin kissed his beloved concubine and patted her butt. Young Master, Ill be waiting for you, the concubine said with a charming expression. Wang Lin was very satisfied with the womans obedience. He let the housekeeper in and asked casually, What is it? Seeing this, the butler bowed and whispered what Landlord Wang had instructed.
Wang Lin was a bit disgusted. Its just a normal rumor. Do you need me to rify it? Young Master, Old Master must have his reasons for doing this. Besides, in the future, when the Wang family gains more power, we will need a good reputation. Look at the Xie family. Isnt their reputation so good outside? Its just hypocrisy! Wang Lin sneered. The butler lowered his head and said yes. However, he thought to himself, Since theyre willing to protect their reputation, you should do it too. Alright, then go and find that woman, Wang Lin casually said. New women were always fun. The butler quickly nodded. Soon, Tang Rou was grabbed by a servant of the Wang family and sent to Wang Lins room. On the other side, Song Lu entered the Wang family as usual, wanting to visit Landlord Wang. Before he could see Landlord Wang, he heard the gossip of the servants passing by. That woman is still unwilling. Shes just a lowly country bumpkin. She even dares to despise the Young Master, but she doesnt think shes shameless. Dont you think that woman is deliberately ying hard to get? I think youre right. If she really doesnt want to marry the Third Young Master, why would she deliberately go to the Third Young Miss? She mustve stayed in the residence for so long just to find a chance to climb into Third Young Masters bed. Alright, stop talking. This matter cant be spread.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hmph, I really hope that woman with the surname Tang will be thrown away after using it. She usually pretends to be superior to us brothers Song Lus expression did not change the entire time, as if he had just passed by identally. However, he had already analyzed all the information in his heart. When he was sure that he knew something important, he was a little anxious to inform Luo Qisheng. Seeing that they were about to enter Landlord Wangs courtyard, Song Lu felt a little uneasy. He thought about it and suddenly held his stomach. He grabbed the servant who was leading the way in front of him in difort. Brother, I My stomach hurts. Can I go to the bathroom first Ore and visit Landlord Wang another day. Youre already halfway there. Cant you hold it in? The servant looked at him speechlessly. Song Lu shook his head weakly. Brother, its not that I cant bear it. Im just worried that if I fart, it will affect Landlord Wangs mood. It wont be good if you get implicated.. Chapter 594: Don I t Go Again Chapter 594: Don I t Go Again
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When the servant thought of that scene, he instantly felt that it was not a good thing and immediately chased Song Lu away with disdain. Go, go, go. Go out and solve it yourself.
Landlord Wang was already in a bad mood today. If he went to court death now, he would really lose his life. Without hesitation, Song Lu turned around and left. When he left Landlord Wangs house, he felt a little uneasy. He walked around a few times to make sure that no one was following him before he quickly entered the Chu familys house. After a while, Song Lu reported the news to Luo Qisheng. Based on what you heard, that woman might be Tang Rou. Luo Qisheng already had some information about Landlord Wangs family, so he quickly deduced the truth. Looks like Landlord Wang is going toe out and solve the rumors soon. That should be the case. Song Lu nodded lightly. Oh right, dont go to the Wang family again, Luo Qisheng asked. Why? Song Lu was puzzled. Luo Qisheng did not hide anything. ording to what Master told me, Landlord Wang should be suspicious of you. After all, he has been in the county for so long and has his own connections. Someone might even notice youing to my ce. If you go back, you probably wont be able toe out.
Landlord Wang has more than one life on his hands. Dont give your life away. Song Lus legs instantly went weak. He had been wondering why he felt uneasy again, but it was because of this. Thinking of the words that Landlord Wang used to test him every day, Song Lu did not dare to think about whether he had exposed himself. You dont have to think too much about it. You did well and are very helpful to us. During this period, I will make arrangements for you. You dont have to go back yet. Alright. Song Lu nodded naturally. During this period, he had vaguely felt that Chu Heng had many people he could use. How could this be an ordinary schr? He would not doubt that he was a young master from any family. After Song Lu left, Luo Qisheng called someone over and instructed, Go out and get someone to pass on the newster. Send a letter to the Third Young Master and ask him to protect that evil person. After arranging the two matters, Luo Qisheng found a pen and ink to write a letter to Chu Heng. In the vige
Many guests came to Ye Muyus house. They were all from the Chu family or rtives rted to the Chu family. Everyone talked about Tang Baos ident while drinking tea. Who is this wicked person? How can he kill Tang Bao? No matter how unreasonable Mrs. Tang is, her son doesnt deserve to die. Thats right. Scolding someone should not cost them a life. As soon as he said this, those old women who liked to curse were instantly shocked. By the way, who was the one who caught the culprit? Madam Qian saw that someone was frightened and found it funny, but she also took the initiative to change the topic. I dont know. You have to ask Teacher Lin. Madam Liu subconsciously nced at Ye Muyu, who gently shook her head at Madam Liu.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Liu roughly understood what she meant. This matter was not clear yet, and it was not appropriate to involve her own family, lest someone spread that this matter was rted to her own family. After all, it might be the Wang family this time. Madam Liu was not someone who would look for trouble. She deliberately guessed. It should be someone close to Teacher Lin. I heard that Teacher Lins family background is extraordinary. Thats true. Fortunately, Teacher Lin found someone to protect him.
Otherwise, who knows how many people would have died this time. By the way, Ah Hengs wife, is that Zhang Cong boy awake? Ye Muyu shook her head gently. Not yet. The child was protecting Lilt Jin and stood in front of him. He was scared out of his wits. I asked Madam Hu to take good care of him. Doctor Qi said that as long as he wakes up, he will be fine. I think he will be fine tomorrow.. Chapter 595: Thoughts Chapter 595: Thoughts
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Aunties, why dont you think back? Did you notice when that evil person sneaked into the vige? Ye Muyu said. Madam Qian added, Such a big stranger appeared in the vige, and we didnt even know. This is simr to the thief who appeared before the Dragon Boat Festival. It seems that we have to pay more attention to strangersing and going in the future. Its too scary.
I really didnt notice Chu Ans wife, Madam Zheng, frowned. She thought about it carefully and shook her head gently. Strangerse to deliver goods from time to time at the bridgehead. We all live in the vige. We havent gone out for a long time except to buy a pot of soy sauce at the bridgehead. Madam Zheng was telling the truth. The Chu family left their homes even less often because of the national filial piety rule and the promise they made to Chu Heng. At this time, the wife of the eldest brother of the Wang family, Madam Song, pped her legs and said, Now that Ah Hengs wife asked, I suddenly remembered that when I went to the bridgehead to buy some rags from Aunt Hu, I vaguely saw two men delivering goods to Aunt Hus shop. When I left, there was only one person. I didnt notice it at that time. I thought I was seeing things.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Now that I think about it, could that person havee with that mule cart? Madam Song said in bewilderment. The others were also attracted by this topic. Are you sure, Madam Song? she asked hurriedly. How can I be sure? Madam Song shook her head. Then do you think its possible that the person came to the vige at night and hid in the school while everyone was asleep? Madam Qian could not help but guess. Madam Kong immediately denied it. Thats impossible. The two families next to the school have dogs. The back of the school faces the river, and the front faces the street. The front is Teacher Lins room Wait a minute Perhaps its really possible
Madam Sun followed up. Yes, I saw that the wall of the school is not high. I really cant tell if he sneaked in in the middle of the night or if he followed the delivery mule cart as the Madam Song said. It must be at night. How can we not be discovered during the day? Thats right. I think its more likely that its at night. Itste at night. Even if the dog barks, its impossible for them to go to school to check it out. If you ask me, the broken porcin pieces on the wall are really useful. Madam Qian took advantage of the situation and said. Isnt that so? That academys walls are too low, so people can easily enter. Everyone agreed. Moreover, hes so skilled. I think Ah Hengs servants are tall and strong. They have some strength. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to catch that viin. Ah Yu, how much did the servants cost? Is it expensive now? Madam Kong of the fourth branch could not help but gossip. She thought to herself that if the price was cheap, she would also buy one. Not only would they be able to help with the work, but they could also prevent evil people froming to her house without eyes. She could also gain face. Why not? The most important thing was that she realized that Brother Hengs family seemed to be getting richer and richer. They had two new servants now. Even Old Wu at home was temporarily lent to her by Brother Heng. He said that it was topensate everyone for abiding by the rules and not being able to travel far away.
She was happy, but this benefit could notst long. She was used to Old Wu working hard and wanted to live the life of a rich housewife. That was why she had such thoughts.. Chapter 623: Back Chapter 623: Back
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for Chu Xing, who was being talked about by them He had just arrived outside the bookstore. He had been walking around the entire time and asking the people passing by for information. He had no source of information and could only rely on citizens ask for information.
He usually did some small business in town and also knew some people, so it was convenient to ask for information. However, because Ye Muyu had hidden herself in the bookstore, no one saw her. Naturally, Chu Xing could not get any information at all. Just as he anxiously decided to continue searching, it began to rain. He had to find a ce to shelter from the rain and habitually went outside the bookstore. When Butler Luo and the others came over, they saw him squatting outside the shop, looking rather pitiful. Butler Luo? When Chu Xing saw Luo Qisheng, his eyes instantly overflowed with excitement. He could not care less about his clothes being drenched by the rain. He quickly went forward to grab him and asked anxiously, Have you found Sister-inw? Ive looked around, but theres no news. If Brother Heng finds out that Sister-inw is missing, hell definitely be very angry and anxious. Its all my fault.. Wait Luo Qisheng had seen Chu Xing, who was beside Chu Heng. Hearing his words, he asked, Dont you know that Madam is fine? Madam is in the Xie residence. The county is not very stable now. This old servant will get someone to send you to the Xie residence. What? Did you find Sister-inw? Chu Xing was overjoyed. He muttered with some lingering fear, Its good that you found her. Ill go to the Xie residence myself. I wont trouble you. Young Master Xing, you dont have to be so polite. Its more convenient to use one of our own servants in the Xie residence. Luo Qisheng tilted his head and called out to a servant. The servant first bowed to Chu Xing with great respect. Chu Xing was not used to it. He turned sideways. Alright, Ill go over first. Yes. Luo Qisheng nodded. After watching the two of them leave, he quickly entered the bookstore.
After Luo Qisheng entered the bookstore, the backyard was instantly filled with people. He quickly arranged for people to guard the city gate and outside the Wang familys residence. If there was any news, it would be sent out in time. He looked at the newly received envelope with concern. It said that he had full authority to cooperate with the Xie family. However, Chu Heng did not mention his own situation, which made him a little worried. In the Xie residence, the rain could not stop the number of guards arranged in various courtyards from increasing. After Madam Qian was taken to relieve herself by the servant girls of the Xie residence, she said to Ye Muyu and the rest, The Xie family is indeed a wealthy family. I just went to the toilet and there were many servants guarding along the way. Its too well-managed. Just now, Master Xie and Mrs. Xie looked like they were difficult to get close to at all. I didnt expect the rules at home to be so strict. I didnt perform too badly just now, right? Madam Qian touched her clothes and asked somewhat shyly. Fifth Sister-inw, you did well. Madam Liu could not help but smile. Thats good. Madam Qian chuckled. You mean, the atmosphere in the Xie residence is very serious? Madam Liu noticed her words. Probably. Anyway, Ive already made this trip and Im too embarrassed to look around. Theres a manservant guarding every two steps. Ive never seen such a scene before. Ive heard of it before, but this is the first time Ive seen it.
Chu Liushi was suspicious. She asked Ye Muyu, Third daughter-inw, do you think something happened to the Xie residence? Mother, nothing has happened to the Xie residence. Its just that something might happen in the county. Ye Muyu did not intend to reveal the rtionship between the Wang familys Second Young Master and the bandits. After all, it was just a guess.. Chapter 597: Wang Yan’s Plan Chapter 597: Wang Yans n Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, Old Master. Thinking about how his son had died tragically because of Tang Rou, that sl*t, and because he had not signed a contract with her, he could not do anything to her if he could not find her. Landlord Wang hated her, and he wanted everyone with the surname Tang to die. Bang, bang, bang Someone knocked on the door. Father, its me. Wang Yans voice sounded at the door. Come in. Landlord Wang looked at his only daughter who looked like his dead wife and his expression became gentler. Yaner, why did youe looking for me sote at night? Dad, let me ask, is Third Brother really killed by Tang Rou? Wang Yan had a mboyant personality. Because she was pped in the face by Ye Hao in the vige, her temperament was even worse now. Landlord Wang thought of the death of his beloved son. His heart ached and his face turned ashen. Yes, why are you asking this? Father, do you want to force that woman out? Wang Yans eyes were filled with schemes. What do you have in mind? Landlord Wang looked at his daughter, who only knew how to dress up, in surprise. Tang Rou has been urging us to deal with that schrs wife. Its obvious that the two of them have a deep grudge. If thats the case, then well kidnap that schrs wife and hand her over as the murderer. At that time, that woman Tang Rou will definitely go to the execution ground to watch. Then, our people will catch her. Itll be easy. Wang Yan said in a matter-of-fact tone, her eyes shining with excitement, Coincidentally, the Ye and Chu families dared to go against me. Father, you must teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they will really think that our Wang family is easy to bully! Landlord Wang had always doted on his youngest daughter. Hearing this, he felt that although this idea was not the best, it could guarantee killing two birds with one stone. Not only could he take revenge for his daughter being beaten up, but he could also lure the snake out of its hole and catch that b*tch Tang Rou. Yaner, your idea is not bad. Our Wang family has been rooted in Nanchang County for a long time. How can a small farmer bully us? If we dont teach them a lesson. They will really think that our family is easy to bully. Wang Yan was also angry about this. She was the youngdy of andlord family and was born to be superior. When she thought of those vulgar country bumpkins who dared to look down on her and bully her, she felt like she was going crazy. Yaner, go and rest well. Father will arrange everything, Landlord Wang ordered softly. Thank you, Father. Wang Yan left happily. Did you receive a reply from the Zhao family? Landlord Wang asked after giving the order. Old Master, Ive received it. They said that everything was going smoothly. The person has already been stopped. Its impossible for him to have the chance to participate in the provincial examination. Go and make the arrangements. Landlord Wang heaved a sigh of relief. Alright. In the vige Ye Muyu had already asked Han Zhuang about the situation in the county and Chu Hengs safety. Only then did she feel relieved. At night n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhang Cong finally woke up after sleeping for the whole day. Ye Muyu went to the west wing room to see Madam Hu, Zhang Shu, and Nenya. Chu Jin was also standing guard at the side. Is the child alright? Ye Muyu touched Zhang Congs forehead. Zhang Cong had already recovered. Seeing how concerned Ye Muyu was about him, he hurriedly got up and knelt on the bed to her. Ye Muyuforted him. Its good that youre fine. Dont move and rest well. Im afraid that the school wont be able to hold sses for the next few days. You should rest well at home. Madam Hu, have you given the child any calming soup? Madam, Ive already drunk it. Doctor Qis medicine is also very good. Conger is fine.. Chapter 598: Du Family’s Invitation Chapter 598: Du Familys Invitation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thank you for your concern, Madam. This lowly one thanks Madam for bestowing the medicine. Zhang Shu also bowed. Madam, this servant will protect Young Miss well in the future. Nenya also knelt and bowed. Ye Muyu raised her hand to help Madam Hu up. Alright, stop bowing. Zhang Cong was only frightened because he was protecting Xiao Jin. I wont leave him alone. This is for the childs health. Ye Muyu gave him a piece of silver, which was worth two taels. It was enough for Zhang Cong to recuperate. Madam Hu was shocked and quickly waved her hand to refuse. Madam, you cant. Youve already paid for the medicine. Madam has been good to this servants family. This servant will remember it in her heart. We cant push our luck. Youre someone close to me. This is a reward for you. Take it and go buy some delicious food for the child. Dont let the child be haunted by this experience. Ye Muyu also had the intention of making the Hu couple pay attention to Zhang Cong. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Hu and Zhang Shu looked at each other. Both of them were so touched that their eyes were watery. They insisted on kowtowing twice before epting the silver. After that, Madam Hu and Zhang Shu brought Zhang Cong back to the room where they slept. They used a wooden board as a bed so that it was convenient to take care of him. Of course, they were also afraid of disturbing Chu Jin. Ye Muyu did not stop them. After tucking Chu Jin to sleep, Ye Muyu and Ziluo returned to their respective rooms. After a good nights rest, Ye Muyu woke up early the next morning. After breakfast, Ye Muyu suddenly felt uneasy. She rubbed her face and washed it with water. After thinking for a while, she called Han Zhuang to the county to ask for information. Madam, this is the puppy that Master asked someone to find. He said that it can be kept at home to prevent thieves. In the morning, Zhang Shu brought back a puppy from outside the door. Ye Muyu saw that the dog was not shy with strangers. It was circling around her skirt as soon as it was brought back, making her smile. This dog is so sensible. Whose house did you get it from? I brought it back from the butchers house in the neighboring vige. Previously, Master had always asked me to pay attention to it. See, today, the butcher sent the puppy over. Are there any cats? Ye Muyu asked Madam Hu to bring some meat soup for Chu Jin and Zhang Cong to feed the puppy. Yes. Theres one in the vige, Zhang Shu thought for a moment and nodded. Help me buy a kitten. Ye Muyu gave him money. Zhang Shu turned around and went out to buy cats. Madam Hu was also watching the dog being fed. When Ye Muyu finished speaking, she walked over. Madam, what should I prepare for lunch? Just make something simple. Steam some eggs for the children. Alright. Excuse me, is this the home of Schr Chu? At this moment, a respectful and polite voice suddenly sounded outside the door. When Madam Hu heard this, she quickly walked to the courtyard door. She nced through the crack in the door. It was an old woman she did not know. She asked directly through the door: Who are you? This servant is an old woman serving Madam Du of Lingyu Shop. Today, Im here to invite Madam Chu to our house as a guest. The other party directly stated her purpose of visit and identity. A few days ago, my mistress had already sent an invitation to Madam Chu. When Madam Hu heard this, she opened the courtyard door. With Ye Muyus instructions, Madam Hu first brought the old woman of the Du family in. Ye Muyu personally received her. After all, she was Du Hengs mothers servant. Du Heng had a good rtionship with Chu Heng, so she naturally treated her with courtesy. Old Madam Sun took the tea after bowing. It was obvious that she was well-mannered. Madam Chu, this is the invitation that our mistress has officially sent you.. Chapter 599: Old Madam Sun Chapter 599: Old Madam Sun Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu took it and looked at it. It was indeed stamped with Mrs. Dus private seal. Ill have to trouble Old Madam Sun to make a trip. Ye Muyu thanked her gently. Old Madam Sun naturally did not dare to reject her. Seeing that Ye Muyu was easy to get along with, she sat down to have some tea and casually chatted. You might not know, but there was a murder in the vige yesterday. Coincidentally, my child almost had an ident in school and was frightened, Ye Muyu mentioned this. Old Madam Sun was shocked and said another piece of shocking news, Mrs. Chu, you still dont know, right? Not only that, the Wang family in the county is also in trouble. What? Ye Muyu quickly asked. Old Madam Sun lowered her voice and said, Its the Third Young Master of the Wang family. He was killed by his concubine yesterday afternoon. The concubine escaped and was not caught. Madam Hu was carrying some pastries in when she heard this. Old Madam Sun,e and have some pastries. Its still early, so theres no hurry. With Ye Muyus permission, Madam Hu sat down beside him. Ye Muyu found it strange. Was the incident with the Wang familys Third Young Master an ident? She had never heard that Chu Heng was going to kill someone. Was this an ident? Who is that concubine? This servant is aware of this problem. Now that the announcement has been made, the city gates were closed yesterday and they searched for an entire night, but they still couldnt find her. They only opened the city gates in the morning, otherwise, this servant wouldnt have been able toe out. The concubine that ran away seemed to be called Tang Rou. Tang Rou? Ye Muyu could not help but exim. She frowned and thought carefully, wanting to know what was the connection between this matter. Do you know this person? Old Madam Sun saw her reaction and more or less guessed. This girl is bold, but she is also capable. Even Landlord Wang and the yamen couldnt catch her. Maybe she has already left the county. Where can she escape to? Moreover, shes a murderer. This person is from our vige, but she left a while ago. The victim of the murder case in our vige is Tang Rous younger brother. Ye Muyu had to admit that it was too coincidental. How could something happen to the two of them one after another? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No matter how she looked at it, she felt that these two things were rted. However, she would only know the exact situation when Han Zhuang brought back the news. Heh, what a coincidence! I heard in the county yesterday that the Wang familys Third Young Master wanted to take Tang Rou as his concubine, so he ordered people to kill Tang Bao. I wonder if thats true? Madam Hu nced at Ye Mu Yu, and after getting a hint, she sighed and replied to Old Madam Sun, Everyone in the vige knows about this. It was Mrs. Tang, Tang Rous mother, who wanted to arrange a marriage for her, but Tang Rou didnt agree. She left after that, and I heard that she stole the familys silver and household register. As for whether she left because she didnt want to marry the Wang familys Third Young Master as a concubine, we dont know. Whats there to doubt? Its obvious that she ran away because she didnt want to be a concubine. I was wondering why there were such rumors about Tang Baos death. I think it might be the Wang familys Third Young Master who ordered his servants to kill Tang Bao to take revenge on Tang Rou. Old Madam Suns bold words startled Madam Hu. Sister Sun, theres no conclusion on this matter. Dont spout nonsense, Madam Hu quickly reminded her. Dont worry, this matter has spread all over the county. Its fine if we talk about it privately. Besides, now that the Third Young Master of the Wang family is dead, the case is almost closed.. Chapter 600: Rejecting the Invitation Chapter 600: Rejecting the Invitation Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I wonder when well catch Tang Rou. Madam Hu was a bit curious and asked, Did Tang Rou really kill the Wang Familys Third Young Master? Is she so bold? Shell have to pay with her life. Does she not want to live? Ye Muyu was also confused about this. In her opinion, Tang Rou wanted to live a good life, and as an officials wife, she was also very cruel to others. Such a person would not harm herself just to kill someone. She had a feeling that there was something hidden behind it. I dont know. The notice from the county government said that the suspect had escaped. As for whether shes the murderer, well only know after they catch her and interrogate her. However, I heard that Landlord Wang is furious. With his power, shell be buried with Third Young Master Wang if shees back. So, it doesnt matter if shees back or not. If she wants to go far away, shell need her household register. At that time, shell still be caught. Old Madam Sun did not like this kind of behavior of running away from home. She felt that this woman did not know the rules and was ruthless. How could a girl from a normal family dare to do such a treasonous thing? Moreover, she was involved in a murder case. Madam, this servant sees that its gettingte, so I wont disturb you. Old Madam Sun also stood up. Ye Muyu could only reply, Then Ill have to trouble Old Madam Sun to go back and exin to Mrs. Du. Recently, the family has been implicated in this matter. When the child is better, we will definitely visit. These are gifts for Mrs. Du. Ill have to trouble you to bring them back. After sending Old Madam Sun out, Madam Hu took out a jar of honey grapefruit tea, a jar of bean paste, a jar of meat sauce, and some crispy cakes that she had made herself. There was also a letter in the letter, which contained some home-cooked dishes that Du Heng liked to eat. They were all ordinary items. Ye Muyu thought, Its better to give something sincere than to give it to someone expensive. Besides, outsiders more or less know my familys situation. If I spend so much effort to give expensive items, what will people think of me? Wouldnt they think that I have other sources of ie? No matter what, the current situation did not allow her to be high-profile. Old Madam Sun naturally epted it happily. She took the food away and went back to the county. After sending her away, Ye Muyu and Madam Hu returned to the central room. Madam, did Tang Rou really kill someone? Madam Hu still did not dare to believe it. Ye Muyu lightly shook her head. I dont know. I still have to wait. Logically saying, I think that Tang Rou wont be able to get far. Of course, this was only normal. Ye Muyu felt that since Tang Rou had been able to live sofortably in the county after leaving the Tang family and even had a rtionship with the Wang family, it meant that she was not simple. There was something even stranger. ording to Old Madam Sun, Tang Rou was the concubine of the Third Young Master Wang. Why would she kill Third Young Master Wang? She should please him, right? Unless there was a conflict of interest. However, it was hard for her to guess the exact situation. Ye Muyu let out a sigh of relief and rubbed her chest, feeling a little uneasy. Madam, this servant thought that you were going to ept Mrs. Dus invitation. No, I keep feeling uneasy. If I go out now, Ill give the Wang family a chance to hurt me. Ask Zhang Shu to call Ziluo back. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and realized that the child was the only one outside..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 601: “Dead” Chapter 601: Dead
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Other than that, it was Chu Heng who had left on a long journey.
This servant will tell him now. Madam Hu cleaned up the used teacups on the table and went out to call Zhang Shu to tell him about it. Zhang Shu quickly brought Chu Ziluo home, using the excuse of needing to take care of Chu Jin at home. The others in the n also knew that Chu Jin was frightened. Although it was not as serious as Zhang Cong, he was still young, and even the doctors could not be sure if he would suddenly show symptoms. The other members of the Chu family could not keep Chu Ziluo around. After that, Chu Jin pretended to be sick at home, and Chu Ziluo stayed by Ye Muyus side every day to learn how to cook from her. It was close to noon. Han Zhuang was back. He brought back more details. Madam,st night, the Wang family took the opportunity to search the entire county office. They probably know some details about the Xie family. Even the Wang family knows about Masters caravan. In fact, after opening the city gates this morning, I learned that Landlord Wang had offered arge bounty on Tang Rou. It seems that the death of the
Third Young Master really has something to do with Tang Rou. This subordinate went to ask Butler Luo and learned that Tang Rou should have been at the Wang familys house the entire time. Perhaps Tang Rou suggested that the Wang family sent people to kill Tang Bao and frame Young Master. Yesterday, this subordinate followed Madams orders and spread those rumors. It seems that Landlord Wang forcefully captured Tang Rou and sent her to Third Young Masters bed. By letting the two of them do it, the rumors would naturally be solved. However, not long after that, the Third Young Master died. The other concubine went crazy, and Tang Rou went missing. Han Zhuang told her everything he knew. Most of it was exined to him by Butler Luo. With Butler Luos intelligence, he had already guessed the general truth when Song Lu brought back the news yesterday and the Wang family was in trouble. Thinking that it was Madams idea that caused Landlord Wangs family to be in trouble, which provided Chu Heng more opportunities, Butler Luo was naturally willing to send the news back. Han Zhuang did not know about this. He only knew that if he did not answer Madams question, he would definitely be punished when Master came back. What about the criminal in the county office? Ye Muyu suddenly changed the topic. I heard he died, Han Zhuang replied.
Dead? Didnt I tell you to protect him? Ye Muyu was surprised. Madam, dont worry. Hes only dead in name. In fact, hes being protected by the Young Master of the Xie family, Han Zhuang hurriedly said. Thats good. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that the Wang Family has really made a move against him. Madam, Butler Luo said that you must not leave the house during this period. We will always stay at home to protect Madam, Young Master, and Young Miss. Han Zhuang followed up. This was what Butler Luo had ordered. His mission was to protect Ye Muyu, Chu Jin, and Chu Ziluo. He believed it without thinking. Ye Muyu nodded. This was simr to her decision. After making her decision, she realized that the uneasiness in her heart had lessened a lot. She decided that she might encounter danger if she went out. You guys have to be more careful at night. The incident with the thief made Ye Muyu realize that people could die for benefits in this era. In the afternoon, Chu Ziluo no longer went to Chu Cais house. She was bored, so she followed Madam Hu to make dried sweet potatoes.
She also taught Ye Muyu about double-sided embroidery. With the bookshop, Ye Muyu had Chu Heng as an excuse to write down some books from memory. As it was a handwritten copy, she would leave it at home for the two children to read so that it would not arouse any suspicion.. Chapter 602: The Tang Couple Returned to the Village Chapter 602: The Tang Couple Returned to the Vige
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Heng would sent his subordinates to look for real craftsmen to perfect the relevant books and sell them in the shop. This way, there would not be anything special about the books in the house.
Since Chu Jin could not go out, he continued to copy Buddhist scriptures at home. Madam Liu came by in the afternoon to ask about Tang Baos case. She heard that the Tang couple had returned. The murderer is already dead. The county magistrate said that he would hold an interrogation in three days. At that time, Teacher Lin, Lil Jin, and the others will be needed to go to the county to record their statements. This case will be considered closed, Madam Liu said. Ye Muyu instinctively became vignt. The uneasiness in her heart surged again. She trusted her intuition. Mother, who told you this news? Its all over the vige. They said that the Tang couple said it. But I think the Tang couples mood is a little off. Madam Liu felt uneasy when she thought of the hatred in their eyes. Why dont I find some time to show some concern for the two of them? Ill also try checking whats going on. Ye Muyu thought for a while and nodded. Get Han Zhuang to apany youter. Deal. Madam Liu felt that this matter had nothing to do with her family. Although Mrs. Tang had gone overboard, she could not deny that Tang Rou was involved. Ye Muyu changed into a more ordinary set of clothes, and left Liu Hai at home. As Huo An was a witness, he was still recording his statement in the county town and had not returned. Ye Muyu was not worried about him since there were Butler Luo and the others in the county.
Ye Muyu and Madam Liu carried some eggs and brown sugar in their hands and went to the Tang familys house. On the way, Ye Muyu mentioned that the Wang Familys Third Young Master was already dead, so the murder was most likely Tang Rous doing. Madam Liu was shocked. How is this possible? I dont want to believe it either, but this is the news from the shopkeeper in the county. Its definitely true. But did the Tang couple mention this? Ye Muyu asked. Madam Liu frowned. No, they didnt talk much after they came back. Even Mrs. Tang looked as if she had gone mad. She looked at everyone fiercely. Tang Xueren refused to say a word. This situation isnt right. If Tang Rou did this, the Tang couple should have already heard about it since they just returned. Why didnt they mention it? Madam Liu stopped in her tracks. She said cautiously, I dont think its appropriate to go over now. Mother, I feel that Mrs. Tang might know something. The reason why Ye Muyu went was because of her intuition. She felt that the breakthrough might be on this person. There was no one around the Tang couple, and since Ye Muyu already knew about Han Zhuangs skills, she had the intention to go over. What do you mean? Madam Lius mind was in a mess. The two murders in a row had made the vigers a little afraid. Most of them tried their best to not go out, and they did not even dare to go to the county alone recently.
Madam Liu had never encountered a murder case in the vige. Although she was calm enough, the thought of someone in the vige bing the murderer made her feel a chill. Mom, I think that since Landlord Wang dared to hire someone to kill, how could he let Tang Rous parents off? That was the Third Young Master. I heard that he was very doted on by Landlord Wang. Now that he has been killed, Landlord Wang will definitely not be satisfied. We only injured the Third Young Miss of the Wang Family before, and it already angered Landlord Wang, Ye Muyu exined.. Chapter 603: Visiting Mrs. Tang Chapter 603: Visiting Mrs. Tang
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Lius eyes narrowed. She immediately understood what Ye Muyu meant. Youre saying that something will happen to the Tang couple. Or, theyve already met with Landlord Wang. We dont know what theyre nning. Yes, thats what I mean. Ye Muyu nodded. But Im not sure, so I want to test it.
If we can seize this opportunity to catch evidence of Landlord Wang hiring a killer, it will be beneficial to us. Ye Muyu naturally knew that thendlord was a powerful person. For example, this time, even if the person who killed Tang Bao was rted to Landlord Wangs family, it could not directly prove that he was instructed by Landlord Wang. Because of this, she could only use public opinion to make the people feel that Landlord Wang was a ruthless person, just that one could bring him down. Once there was evidence to prove that Landlord Wang hadmitted the crime, it would be much easier under the pressure of public opinion. This was also the only benefit that they could get from Tang Baos case. Lets go. Ill call your fifth aunt and the vige chiefs wife. Its not appropriate for us to go alone. Since Madam Liu had made up her mind, she was even more thoughtful. Ye Muyu had wanted to mention this as well, but she nodded in agreement. The three of them went to Madam Qian first and exined their purpose foring. Then, they went to the vige chiefs house.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The vige chiefs house was not far from the Tang family. Vige Chief Li Youde had originally wanted to visit the Tang family, but his wife said that it was inauspicious. Just as he was trying to persuade her, he saw Chu Liushi, Madam Qian, and the others arrive. Vige Chief, we want to visit the Mrs. Tang. Chu Liushi exined her intentions. The vige chief saw the egg basket in her hand and knew what it meant. Vige Chief, do you want toe with us?
Since Chu Liushi had already asked this question, Li Youde naturally felt embarrassed to say that he did not want to go. Yes, I was nning to go as well. Go get some dates. When the vige chiefs wife, Madam Zhou, heard him say this, she wanted to stop him, but she was too embarrassed to say anything. She could only ask her daughter-inw to pack some fresh dates and give them to Li Youde. She could only watch helplessly as he left with Madam Liu and the others to the Tang family. The entrance of the Tang familys house was crowded. Some neighbors looked inside curiously. Seeing that the vige chief hade, they were a little embarrassed. Vige Chief, what are you doing? Someone asked. Seeing the baskets in their hands, the vigers were a little surprised. Were they also here to give gifts to the Tang family? Brother Tang must be very sad that something happened to Tang Bao. I came over to talk to him. As Li Youde spoke, he did not dy and quickly knocked on the door. Someone came over to Madam Liu and asked, Madam Liu, why are you here? Are these eggs for the Tang family? When the vigers heard this, they were a little surprised. Didnt the Tang familys Tang Bao push Chu Jin into the water? Why arent you angry?
Hes already gone. Why are you still talking about the past? That grudge is nothingpared to human lives. I saw that everyone hade to visit. Were all from the same vige. Everyone is sad that something like this happened. The reason why Madam Liu brought gifts before she came was because the other vigers had alreadye and given them gifts. It would be strange if she did not visit. Even the neighbors who were not as close to the Tang family had sent them a gift, even though it was not much. She only picked ten eggs, which was not eye-catching. The neighbor who asked the question alsoughed awkvvardly, but it was not good to refute. After all, what Madam Liu said was right. Soon, Tang Xueren came to open the door with a dejected look on his face. When he saw the vige chief, his emotions did not change at all. However, when he saw Chu Liushi and Ye Muyu behind him, there was a hint of something different in his eyes.. Chapter 604: Are You Here to Laugh At Me? Chapter 604: Are You Here to Laugh At Me?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Vige Chief, do as you please. With all this happening, we really dont have the energy to entertain you. Tang Xueren walked into the house after he finished speaking.
Li Youde naturally would not argue with him about this rude behavior. Wheres Tang Chuan? Is the coffin done? When are you going to hold the funeral? Li Youde followed him into the central room. Tang Xueren sat on a chair in the room dejectedly. He saw that some of the teacups in the room had been used, but no one had washed them. Mrs. Wang was not in the central room, so Lin Youde took the opportunity to ask. Shes lying in her room. She hasnt eaten for two days, Tang Xueren said casually. Ah Chuan is in the county. Hes waiting for the county to decide. Take these dates. Although something happened to Tang Bao, fortunately, the murderer was caught. It can be considered as revenge for the child. The vige chief advised earnestly. Vige Chief, I feel so bitter. Ah Bao was the youngest child in the family, but now he was killed for no reason. I dont even dare to close my eyes to sleep at night. Once I close my eyes, I see the child crying for help. When the vige chief heard this, he sighed. In fact, after Tang Bao pushed Chu Jin, he could no longer go to school in the vige. It was Tang Xueren and Mrs. Tang who begged him to let Tang Bao return to school. They promised that they would not cause trouble in the future, so Tang Bao returned to school. Who knew that not long after he returned, something happened to him? Li Youde had long regretted it in his heart. It was not good to ignore the two of them, so he sat down andforted Tang Xueren. Tang Xueren buried his head and cried bitterly.
Only then did Li Youde have the time to look at Madam Qian and the others. Why dont you guys help me talk to Mrs. Tang? We still have to live. Theres still Tang Chuan. Madam Qian looked at Madam Liu. Madam Liu thought for a while and nodded. The three of them put down the things they had brought and ced them on the table in the hall. Madam Liu turned around and walked out of the room. She nodded at Madam Qian. Madam Qian then walked out of the room and knocked on the door. Mrs. Tang, were here to see you.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Chu family? Mrs. Tang suddenly sat up from the bed. Her eyes were gloomy like a zombie. She opened the door and looked at the three of them. When she saw Ye Muyu, her pupils shrank and returned to normal. She said sarcastically, Are you here tough at me? No. Madam Lius expression was calm. Before she came, she was anxious to test Mrs. Tang, but seeing her miserable appearance and reaction, Madam Liu was a little ufortable. Mrs. Tang was not usually like this Why should weugh at you? Were all from the same vige. We also feel very sorry about this. You have to be strong. Theres still Ah Chuan. Madam Qian saw Mrs. Tangs slightly hateful gaze and felt ufortable, so she frowned and said frankly.
Mrs. Tangs pupils contracted. She stood aside with a dark expression and did not say anything. Dont just stand there. Sit down and talk. Madam Qian went straight into the room and brought a stool. Ye Muyu and Madam Liu were here to talk to Mrs. Tang, so they naturally would not reject her and followed her in. Mrs. Tang could not figure out what they meant, but she had already given up. She sat by the bed, looking at the three of them with a gloomy expression. Why are you looking for me? Mrs. Tang questioned in disdain. Madam Qian frowned. Were here to see you. Were afraid that youll do something stupid. Here, these are the sweet dates from the vige. Have some. Madam Qian took a few of them. She wiped them on her clothes and stuffed them into Mrs. Tangs palm. Theyre very sweet. Life is hard. Eat some sweet things and slowly let go of this matter.. You have to look forward, right? Chapter 605: Human Heart Chapter 605: Human Heart
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Fifth Sister-inw is right. Youre sad that the child is gone, but you have to take good care of yourself. Yes, Mrs. Tang, Ye Muyu chimed in. Lilt Bao would definitely want you to live a long life in his ce.
No, my Lil Bao told me he was cold. He said he was scared. Mrs. Tang suddenly shouted, tears flowing down from her eyes, her face full of grief and indignation. Thinking about this depressing incident, she pounded her chest and stamped her feet. Its all my fault. I didnt protect him well as his mother. Why wasnt I the one who died? My Lil Bao is still a child! Madam Qian saw that she was crying out loud and heaved a sigh of relief. She then squatted down tofort her, Its not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. Its those bad people. They will be struck by lightning. Sob, sob Mrs. Tang was crying so hard that she was out of breath. She tightly gripped Madam Qians clothes and gritted her teeth. Do you know who killed Lil Bao? What do you mean? Isnt that person already arrested? Madam Lius heart skipped a beat. She moved closer to the side and asked casually, Could it be that someone instructed that evil person? No, that evil person has no enmity with my family. Why would he kill Lil Bao? Mrs. Tang raised her head abruptly. Her scarlet eyes were filled with hatred. She suddenly looked at Chu Liushi. Was it you? Was it your Chu family who attacked my Lilt Bao? Madam Qian was bbergasted, thinking whether she had gone mad. Madam Liu replied calmly, No, we are from the same vige. We would never kill anyone. You should know that, just like how we know that you are just a domineering person, but you dont dare to hurt anyone. You Mrs. Tang widened her eyes and shouted in a low voice, If its not you, then who is it?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Tang Rou. Ye Muyu, who had been silent, suddenly gave a shocking answer. Madam Qian eximed in disbelief, How could this be
Mrs. Tang felt as if she had been sshed with cold water. Her hands and feet were cold. She red at Ye Muyu. What did you say? I said that Tang Rou used Landlord Wang to attack Tang Bao. Ye Muyu was calm. Even when she saw Mrs. Tang rushing towards her, she was still calm. How did you know? Mrs. Tang looked at her calmly. She grabbed Ye Muyus clothes tightly, her hands trembling. If Mrs, Tang wants to hear it, I can tell you slowly. Ye Muyu stretched out her hand and gestured for her to sit down. Mrs. Tangs body was hunched, and her hair had turned white. She looked at Ye Muyu as if she was grasping at thest straw. She sat down beside the bed and stared at Ye Muyu. She gritted her teeth and suppressed her anger. Speak. Im listening. Im sure youve heard about the matter between the Wang familys Third Young Miss and my family. When Madam Liu heard this, she knew that Ye Muyu was going to tell her everything. When she saw Mrs. Tangs reaction, she knew that Mrs. Tang was still unwilling to ept this, especially when she did not think that the murderer was that person. If this unwillingness was not released for a long time, Mrs. Tang would either perish in silence or cause trouble in silence. She felt that with Mrs. Tangs personality, she would definitely choose thetter. She had always been selfish and domineering. After suffering extreme pain, she would probably drag others down with her.
Thinking of this, Madam Liu suddenly realized what Ye Muyu was going to do. She instantly chose to agree with Ye Muyu.. Chapter 633: Why Is Mrs. Xie Here? Chapter 633: Why Is Mrs. Xie Here?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xie stroked the beard on his chin and exined the situation. The Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master of the Xie family looked at each other. They had just returned two days ago, and they often went out to do business. How could they not know that a merchant could not run a business just because they had a ship? Along the way north or south, they needed to take care of everything. Not to mention the possibility of encountering bandits along the way, they needed channels to buy cheap goods in the northern capital. Otherwise, with the prices in Jing City and other ces, it was simply a small profit.
Not only that, but the river would freeze in winter, which would also dy some time. They could only do business for eight months a year. The influence of these objective conditions was not mentioned. After all, doing business had risks. Just based on their connections alone, how could an ordinary merchant be able to do business in Jing City without a backer? If that was the case, then it was too easy to be an imperial merchant. Therefore, there was really something fishy going on behind the Wang family. The two of them thought to themselves. Hearing this, Shen Qin nodded and said no more. After finishing his meal, he took Ye Hao and got up to leave. Ye Muyu heard the voice and quickly got up. She found an opportunity to ask the servant of the Xie family to get Ye Hao. When Ye Hao was called by the servant boy, he was about to leave with Young General Shen. When he heard that his sister was looking for him, he subconsciously stopped. Shen Qin noticed his actions and turned to look at him in confusion.
The servant trembled and did not dare to say anything. Ye Hao quickly cupped his hands and bowed. Young General, its my sister. She wants to talk to me. Please go to the living room next door and rest for a while. Ill be back soon. Go, Ill wait for you. Shen Qin let the servant bring him to the living room. Ye Hao rubbed his red face from drinking and quickly walked to the small open room outside the dining room. Ye Muyu was waiting inside. When she saw himing, she handed him a bowl of hangover soup. Its for hangovers. Big brother, drink it first. m just passing a message to you on behalf of my husband. Ye Hao felt a little dizzy, so he did not refuse. After drinking two sips, he heard the news about the mountain bandits that Ye Muyu mentioned. He only drank two mouthfuls of the hangover soup and felt very clear-headed. His voice was a little hoarse. Sister, is what you said true? Big brother, this information was given to me by my husband. I dont know how he got it either. You can go and check it out. You can only act when you are confident. After all, my husband isnt here. The details might change. Tang Chuan should know Tang Rous exact location. By the way, big brother, if you have the chance, help me introduce horseshoes to Young General Shen, Ye Muyu said. Of course, it was more convenient to do business with a general than to follow the soldiers. However, these generals should have their own temperaments and requirements. Ye Muyu could not
force them. She would give it a try first. Ye Haos mind was filled with the matter of exterminating the bandits. It was a bit abrupt to suddenly hear about business. However, when he thought about how his family had relied on his little sister to survive all these years, he realized that doing business was also a way out, at least for ordinary people like his family. Alright. Ye Hao nodded. Then I wont keep you any longer. When you have time,e to my house and Ill personally cook a meal for you. Alright, Ye Hao agreed. After watching Ye Hao leave, Ye Muyu turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly saw Mrs. Xie behind her. She was shocked, not knowing how much she had heard. Youre here, Mrs. Xie? Ye Muyu bowed to her.. Chapter 607: Sure Enough, Her Guess Came True Chapter 607: Sure Enough, Her Guess Came True
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What did you say? Madam Qian was stunned, as if fate had grabbed her by the throat, and she almost could not breathe. Madam Liu was so frightened that she stood up abruptly.
Ye Muyus heart sank. She was also filled with fear. Then, a wave of anger rose. The Wang family had gone too far. Now, they actually wanted to kill someone! After her shock, she calmed down. In her heart, she had alreadybeled Landlord Wang as a dead man. Mrs. Tang realized that she had spilled the beans. Her expression turned ugly. I was just talking nonsense. You really believed me. I believe what you said is true. Ye Muyu looked at her seriously. Mrs. Tangs voice went hoarse, and a sneer appeared on her wrinkled face. Fools. Mrs. Tang, you just want revenge and Lil Bao to leave in peace, right? Ye Muyu did not care about her reaction and continued, Revenge doesnt necessarily require ones life. Moreover, youre being used by the real enemy to hurt innocent people, but the enemy will still be alive. Why should I believe that you didnt harm my Lilt Bao? Mrs. Tang red at her with her eyes wide open. She was confused by this series of news. She was toozy to analyze it. She only knew that since it was rted to Lil Baos death, then they should die together. Ye Muyu said, I swear that Tang Baos death has nothing to do with the Chu Family. Otherwise, Ill be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. The ancients valued oaths. Cursing oneself like this was taboo and would never be said.
Mrs. Tangs eyes widened in shock. Swear that the Chu family didnt harm Lil Bao. Otherwise, all your juniors will die. This was very ruthless. However, Ye Muyu was very calm. She did not feel guilty about something she did not do, so she followed Mrs. Tangs words and said it again. Why did you tell me all this? Mrs. Tang asked after a long time. Ye Muyu looked at her and said, Because youre in the dark now. You need someone to pull you up and tell you the truth. Only when you get your revenge right can you feel at peace. The defense in Mrs. Tangs heart shattered at this moment. She threw herself onto the bed and wailed. This time, there was less suppression and more relief in her crying. This crying caused Madam Qian to wipe her tears. This good child. Why did he suffer such a disaster? By the way, Mrs. Tang, with Landlord Wangs personality, if you dont do as he says, Im afraid he will let someone take your life. I will leave a servant in your house to protect your safety, Ye Muyu said. Landlord Wang wants to kill us, husband and wife? Mrs. Tang was both angry and shocked.N?v(el)B\\jnn Its just a guess. Just in case. Check the food you eat carefully. Dont be unaware that someone has secretly poisoned you. Ye Muyu also felt a headacheing on. It was not a good feeling to have such a powerful enemy in the dark.
However, she had to endure it. When Chu Heng seeded, it would be time to bring down Landlord Wang. Wheres that b*tch Tang Rou? Mrs. Tang sat by the bed in a daze. She cant even protect herself now. The Wang familys Third Young Master is dead. Its very likely that she did it. The entire city is on the wanted list. Ye Muyu felt that she would be caught as long as Tang Rou wanted to travel. After all, in this era, one had to use their household registration to enter the city gate. Those whomitted crimes and wanted to save their lives basically became bandits. This was also one of the reasons for the existence of the Great Chu Bandits.. Chapter 608: Settled Chapter 608: Settled
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Wang familys Third Young Master is dead? Mrs. Tang suddenly burst intoughter. Its good that he died. The Wang famiky harmed my son. His next generation must die as well! Madam Qian sighed at the side. Well, which familys child was not a treasure?
Both families had lost a son. It could be said that the Wang family was retribution. No matter how much money they had, if they did too many evil things, there would always be peopleing to take their lives. Didnt Landlord Wang tell you? Werent you in the county yesterday? They even searched the cityst night. Madam Liu felt strange and asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Last night, we rested at the county office. We only knew that we were going to capture a concubine, but we didnt know it was Tang Rou. We also didnt know that the victim was someone from the Wang Family! Looks like Landlord Wang is taking advantage of you guys for being illiterate. He said half of what he wanted to say and left the other half for you to think about. Lil Bao just left, and with your condition, youll definitely let your imagination run wild. If you really set Ah Hengs house on fire, your entire family will be dead, and Muyu and the others will also be gone. This is a one-time solution to the two enemies. How ruthless, Madam Qian said angrily. Mrs. Tang already hated Landlord Wang and Tang Rou to the bone. Hearing this, she lowered her voice. I want them dead. I want them to pay with their lives for Lil Bao. Dont mess around. Landlord Wang has done so many bad things. As long as there is evidence to prove that he did it, he can be sent to prison. When the timees, he will be directly executed. Madam Qian saw her resentful look and quicklyforted her. Perhaps because they had amon enemy, they could now talk about the same thing even though they did not get along previously. Can you find any evidence? Mrs. Tang raised her head, her eyes filled with Definitely! And that b*tch Tang Rou. Shes already a murderer. The Wang family wont let her off. Of course, they wont let you off either, Madam Qian whispered. Mrs. Tangs face suddenly turned pale. Oh no, Ah Chuan is still in the county. No wonder Landlord Wang doesnt want him toe back. Hes not protecting him. Hes clearly trying to harm Ah Chuan.
Ah Yu, see if you can find someone to protect Tang Chuan, Madam Liu said to Ye Muyu. She was relieved to see that she still had her own way of thinking. Mother, Mrs. Tang, dont worry. Ive already asked someone to bring a letter to the county this morning. Well protect him. Mrs. Tang was relieved. She looked at Ye Muyu and moved her lips several times, but she could not say anything to thank her. However, there was no hatred in her eyes when she looked at Ye Muyu. After that, Madam Qianforted her a few more times and told her toe to her if she needed anything. Only then did they leave the Tang family. However, for the sake of the Tang couples safety, Madam Liu did not let them send them off. She asked them to maintain their previous state and deceive thendlords family first. After that, Ye Muyu discussed with the vige chief and sent a servant to the Tang couple in Chu Hengs name to help with their funeral. When the vigers heard the news, they all praised Chu Heng. On the other side, Ye Muyu and the other two separated from the vige chief. Madam Qian restrained her anger and patted Ye Muyus hand lightly. Third sister-inw, Ah Yu, why didnt you two tell me about the Wang familys matter before? Its so scary that youre taking it all on yourself.
Im just afraid that youll worry too. Besides, if we want to hide this from Landlord Wangs informants, the fewer people who know about this, the better, Madam Liu exined helplessly. Even though thats the case, you cant shoulder it yourself next time. Anyway, I wont tell anyone about todays matter.. Chapter 636: Business Chapter 636: Business
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To Ye Muyu, as long as Tang Rou did not cause trouble for her, she could not be bothered to care about how heartless the other party was. In the end, it was fine as long as Tang Rou did not cause trouble for her family. To be honest, I dont know either. If it wasnt for the Wang familys Third Young Masters incident and the arrest warrant for Tang Rou, I wouldnt have known that she staying with the Wang family. Ye Muyu was telling the truth. These days, she had been worried about Chu Hengs luggage, and then she had been worried about the Wang family. She did not have the time to care where Tang Rou was.
However, the other party had instigated the Wang family to murder Tang Bao and then pushed the me onto her family. She had almost caused the Tang couple to turn against her family. She no longer had a good impression of Tang Rou. She only hoped that the county government would catch her as soon as possible. However, after reading Chu Hengs letter, she could see that Tang Rou was useful to Young General Shen. They probably would not be able to deal with her for a while. Dont worry. Although this woman is a little ruthless and mysterious, its not impossible to deal with her. She just ignored me before. Shes just a small fry. Lets get down to business. Mrs. Xie patted Ye Muyus hand, telling her not to take Tang Rou to heart. Ye Muyu could not help but wonder why there were so many parasites in some big families. Could it be that the higher-ups did not know? Ye Muyu did not think so. It was just like Mrs. Xies reaction now. She knew about it but did not care. She just thought that since the other party would not be able to cause any trouble, she would not think much about this situation. Presumably, there were many such situations, but would they always be in the right? Not necessarily. Ye Muyu did not agree, but everything existed for a reason. She could not change other peoples families, so she could only decide for her own family. Please speak, Mrs. Xie. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Xie said, 1 overheard you talking about the iron horseshoes business with the young general. Im also interested. I wonder if youve ever thought of custom-made iron horseshoes for mules and donkeys?
I have thought about this, but Will the court allow it? Ye Muyu thought, In ancient times, the iron cavalry was powerful not only because of the soldiers bravery and goodbat skills but also because of their good equipment. If there were many iron ores, why didnt they make more equipment? It could be seen that it was most likely because there were not enough resources. Of course, why wouldnt it be allowed? I never thought of doing this before. Although I havent seen the iron horseshoes you mentioned, if the young general is satisfied, I believe that it will be easy to make them for mules and donkeys too. This was a pleasant surprise. Ye Muyu thought that if she wanted to do business in the future, she would have to ask for more information so that she would not miss it. However, this is secondary. If we want to do business, we must wait for the young general to return to the barracks and submit a report to the court to help us clear the obstacles in front of us. Only then will it be easier. Seeing Ye Muyus surprised expression. Are you surprised that Im being so straightforward? Mrs. Xie chuckled. Actually, the young general might be willing for us to do this. In the future, Great Chus troops will only be stronger and stronger. Its a good thing for both the outside and the inside. Youre right. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Thats right. Only when the country is strong and stable can business develop. Only then can I do a lot of profitable businesses. Actually, I called you here today to ask you if youve ever thought of cooperating with me to open a restaurant.
The Xie family already has a pretty good restaurant. Unless we open it elsewhere However, in this day and age, doing business also required connections. Not anyone could open a shop even if they wanted to.. Chapter 610: Going to the County Office Chapter 610: Going to the County Office
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muvu had juste out of the room and was about to get up and wash up. The person who came was the vige chief.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Li Youde did note in. He just stood at the door and said, The county is going to open a court today to interrogate the witnesses of Tang Baos case. Lil Jin and Zhang Cong need to go to the county office. Teacher Lin was already brought to the county office that day. It was also because the two children were young that the county magistrate gave them time to ease up. Zhang Shu quickly nodded and said that he understood. He had long heard about this matter on the day the Tang family returned to the vige. He was about to turn around and report the situation to his wife when Li Youde reached out to stop him. Dont be anxious. Tell Ah Hengs wife that some vigers will be going too. Theyll gather at the vige entrance. Well set off together in fifteen minutes. Alright, alright, alright. When Zhang Shu heard that, he felt much more relieved. With more people, Ye Muyu would be safe. Zhang Shu thanked the vige chief first, then closed the courtyard door and went to report the news to Ye Muyu, who was washing up. Ye Muyu was a little surprised, but she epted it quickly. Go and wake Lil Jin and Zhang Cong up. Liu Hai will send us thereter. You guys stay at home. Mother, I want to go too. Chu Ziluo quickly walked out of the room. She had not washed her face, had just put on her clothes, and had onlybed her hair halfway.
Ye Muyu spat out the water in her mouth. She waved her hand to signal Zhang Shu to get down to work. Then, she looked at her and asked gently, What are you going to do? If it isnt because your brother must go, Mother wont let him go. Im worried that little brother will be afraid. Hes going to court. Isnt Mother afraid? Mother isnt afraid. Mother still wants to protect you and your brother? Ye Muyu reached out and patted her head, smiling gently. Ziluo is so obedient. I usually dont have to worry about you. However, I dont know what happened in the county office this time. Im worried that I cant take care of Lil Jin. If Ziluo goes too, I wont be able to take care of her either. When your father finds out that I didnt take good care of the two of you, he will definitely be angry. I will also be sad that I didnt take good care of the two of you. Chu Ziluo suddenly covered her mouth and giggled. Mother, dont be afraid. Father will be angry at us for not listening to him. He wont scold you. Ye Muyu felt embarrassed for a moment. Was she being teased by her daughter? Cough, cough, cough Ziluo, what nonsense are you talking about? Mother, I was wrong. Father only has eyes for you, but my brother and I are very happy. Chu Ziluoughed heartily and hugged Ye Muyus leg coquettishly. Ye Muyu did not want to continue this topic. After all, Ziluo was still young. She said decisively, Father likes you too. He just wants you to learn well, so hes a little serious. Mother, I know. Chu Ziluo stuck her tongue out at her and said, My brother and I like Father and Mother very much.
Looking at the little girls sparkling eyes, Ye Muyus face was full of smiles. He rubbed her cheeks and said, Ziluo, since you want to go, lets go together. Butter, you have to keep an eye on Uncle Liu Hai and Uncle Han Zhuang. The two of them are good at fighting. If anything happens, run to them. Its more useful than running to Mother, understand? Mother, I want to be by your sideMother is also very powerful. Chu Ziluo looked at her with adoration. Ye Muyus eyes were filled with love. She reached out and gently pinched her cheek. I also hope to stay by your side.. However, if Im not around, your main job is to protect yourself and wait for me, understand? Chapter 638: Inappropriate Chapter 638: Inappropriate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The servant girl happily epted it. Although it was not worth much, this handkerchief had been soaked in the white orchid essential oils that Ye Muyu had mentioned. Mrs. Xie liked this smell. If she kept it on her body for a long time, it would be stained with the fragrance of the white orchid. Perhaps it would be able to please Mrs. Xie. Mother, Im back. Ye Muyu did not know that this servant girl could think so much about a gift. She went straight into the courtyard and called out to Madam Liu.
Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, who had been ying in the house, ran out happily. The two of them hugged Ye Muyus legs and acted coquettishly. Mother, youre finally back. Sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Did you wait for me to sleep? Ye Muyu reached out and stroked his hair. Mother, we usually dont sleep so early. We cant sleep. Chu Ziluo pulled on her sleeve and followed beside her. Mother, the Xie residence is so big. I dont even dare to run around. Those maidservants are also pretty, but they have a lot of rules. they cant even say a word during dinner. They have to behave themselves in everything they do. Its still the morefortable at our home. Madam Liu smiled and gently patted her head. Its quitefortable growing up in the countryside. However, life isnt asfortable as living in a rich family. Think about it. If this is your own house in the future, do you need to worry about these things? Eh? Chu Ziluo eximed and hugged Madam Lius arm. Grandma, youre right. It seems like I still dont know much. Youre considered too much. At home, your cousin, Qingxiang Forget it, lets not talk about her. When Madam Liu thought that this matter was caused by her eldest granddaughter, she felt a headacheing on. Of course, she was also responsible for this matter. At that time, she had too little sense of crisis, so she let the mother and daughter solve it themselves. Grandma, give me more examples. I want to learn The more books Chu Ziluo read, the more knowledge she gained and the more studious she became. Madam Liu was also willing to teach her, and the rtionship between the two became closer.
Chu Jin held Ye Muyus hand and entered the house. Ah Yu, youre back? Madam Qian came up to them with a smile. We were just wondering when you would be back. What did Mrs. Xie want to talk to you about? About opening a restaurant. She said she wanted to open the restaurant in the prefecture city and Jing City. She hoped that the Third Young Master would be able to eat the taste of his hometown during his exams. She was worried that the Third Young Masters poor appetite would affect his exams. Mrs. Xie is too good to her child. Madam Qian was bbergasted and sighed. Madam Liu also heard it from the inner room. She said, If she treats the child well, at least it means that their upbringing is good. Since Mrs. Xie entertained us today, we have to think about what we should give in return. How about the mountain products? Why dont we find a good pepper tree on my firewood mountain and cut it down to give to Mrs. Xie? She can also keep it as a gift. Madam Liu shook her head. No way. Although walking sticks made from the mountain pepper tree are not bad, it is not that rare for a rich family. The meaning behind it is not good. Madam Qian was at a loss for words. Then what should we give her? Mother, Fifth Aunt, you dont have to feel too pressured. Just give her the usual gifts. Honestly speaking, the Xie family definitely doesntck anything. Since thats the case, we cant afford to give expensive gifts. They might not like it. Why dont we give double the usual gifts?
If the sincerity is there, we can get along without restraint. Dont you think so? Ye Muyu brought Chu Jin into the inner room and sat on the couch. She found a brush and ink to practice writing while she guided him.. Chapter 612: Xie Yu’s Help Chapter 612: Xie Yus Help
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, dont be anxious. We cant enter. This is a requirement of thew. We can only ept it. Lil Jin and the others will be brought into the hall for questioning.
Alright, alright. Madam Liu knew that it was useless to be anxious at this time. She could only try her best to calm herself down. This feeling of being bullied by power made her feel unwilling. At this moment, she was more worried. Her gaze was fixed on the door beside her, and she was impatient. At the Xie family Two guards followed behind Xie Yu, and he quickly walked out of the gate, rushing to the county office. Butler Xie received the news after around 30 minutes. He pointed at the servant guarding the door and scolded angrily, Why did you only report such an important matter now? If anything happens to Young Master, I will hold you ountable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Butler Xie did not say much. He quickly found someone to help and rushed to the county office. However, when he arrived, he found that things were going very smoothly. Butler Xie was a little puzzled, so he squeezed forward to look for the people of the Chu family. He knew more information. Now that the Xie family was already cooperating with Schr Chu to clean up the mess, the people below sensed that Landlord Wang had made a move, and it seemed to be quite a big move. He had already advised Xie Yu many times not to go out at this time. In less than ten days, he would send Xie Yu to the capital city for the exam. Who knew that Xie Yu had somehow found out that Landlord Wang was going to attack Schr Chus wife today, so he deceived him and rushed over.
Butler Xie could only pray that Xie Yu was in the crowd. Butler Xie squeezed to the front, but he did not see Xie Yu. He felt a little uneasy. He turned his head and saw Madam Liu. Since he knew her, he quickly went forward and cupped his hands in greeting. He asked, Madam, are you Schr Chus mother? And you are? Madam Liu asked subconsciously. Im the butler of the Xie residence. May I ask if youve seen my Third Young Master? Butler Xie hurriedly asked. Actually, Madam Liu had only seriously looked at Xie Yus appearance at the banquet held at the bookstore. After Butler Xie introduced himself, she finally remembered. However, she was somewhat puzzled by his question, Third Young Master? I didnt see hime over. Then what about Schr Chus wife and son? Butler Xie noticed Chu Ziluo was beside him, so he asked. Just now, she went in with a bailiff to get Lilt Jin out of the yamen. Before this, Chu Jin and the other children had already given their testimony in court. Butler Xies heart skipped a beat, but he did not show it on his face. He cupped his hands and said goodbye. Old Madam, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go elsewhere to look for my Young Master. Madam Liu grabbed Chu Ziluos clothes and turned to look at Butler Xie with a frown. She felt that something was wrong but could not put her finger on it. She wanted to ask Butler Xie again, but she felt that they were not familiar with each other, If she asked too many questions, he might not be willing to answer, It would only offend him. Moreover, Butler Xie seemed to have something urgent to attend to. Where can the Third Young Master of the Xie family go? Chu Liushi muttered softly. She could not wait any longer. She pulled Chu Ziluo up and said to Liu Hai beside her. Lets go to the side door and see if Ah Yu and Lil Jin havee out.
Yes, Old Madam. Liu Hai led the way. Madam Qian quickly followed them. She waved at Chu Xing, who was guarding the mule cart in the alley outside the county office. Chu Xing,e here quickly. Let Old He look after the mule cart for you. When Chu Xing heard this, he gave the rope of the mule cart to Old He, who was from the same vige. After thanking him, he quickly caught up with his mother. Mother, where are we going? Chapter 613: All Gone Chapter 613: All Gone
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im going to pick up Ah Yu and Lilt Jin. Madam Qian tugged at his sleeve and quickly caught up with Madam Liu, who had a dark expression on her face. Madam Liu did not manage to meet anyone at the yamens side door. She saw that the side door was tightly shut, and she was anxiously walking in circles.
Chu Ziluo did not know what to do as she was being pulled around by Madam Liu. Madam Qian did not even need to ask as she started to worry. Whats wrong? Chu Xing looked at the two of them in confusion. Mother, Third Aunt, whats wrong? At this moment, the side door suddenly opened. A group of people walked out from inside. They were the vigers who had picked up the children from the vige.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Have you seen Lil Jin and Ah Hengs wife? Madam Liu quickly stepped forward and asked a viger she knew. The daughter-inw of the Li family was holding her sons hand. When she saw that it was Madam Liu, she eximed, Mrs. Chu, quickly go in. Chu Jin was crying just now. We were curious why we didnt see the schrs wife. What? Madam Lius expression changed drastically. She ran inside and saw Chu Jin standing in the courtyard with tears all over his face. Madam Liu felt very sorry for him. She went forward to hug him and wiped his face. Then, she quickly asked, Lil Jin, wheres your mother? Madam Qian, Chu Xing, and the others quickly caught up. When they saw this scene, they panicked. Chu Jin sobbed. Just now, Mother and I were called away by a manservant. Mother suddenly pushed me into Uncle Han Zhuangs arms. She was taken away. Wheres Han Zhuang? Madam Qian quickly asked. This person was the one with the best skills. Didnt he catch the people who caught your mother and beat them up?
Seven or eight people suddenly appeared in the corridor. After Uncle Han Zhuang handed me over to the vigers, he chased after them. As expected, they came prepared! Madam Liu said hatefully. This What should we do? When Madam Qian heard that Ye Muyu had been captured, she hurriedly pped her thigh. Mother, did someone kidnap sister-inw? Chu Xing finally understood what was going on. Yes, thats what happened. What should we do now? How do we find them? Madam Qian stomped her feet anxiously and subconsciously looked at Madam Liu. Madam Liu held Chu Jins hand with one hand and Chu Ziluos hand with the other. She took out two pieces of silver from her waist and handed them to Liu Hai. Go hire someone to draw Ah Yus portrait. Draw seventeen or eighteen of them. After youre done, bring them to the Xie family. Lets go to the Xie family for help. At this moment, Madam Liu thought about it and only the Xie family had the manpower to fight with Landlord Wang. She had to be quick. She could not even leak the news to the other vigers. Ye Muyu was a woman after all. If she went missing, it would affect her reputation and cause trouble. She also carefully recalled what Chu Jin had said. It seemed that Ye Muyu had already noticed that something was wrong, so she had protected Lil Jin first. With Han Zhuang chasing after her, Madam Liu felt more at ease. Not only did Liu Hai find someone to draw the portraits, but he also informed Butler Luo immediately.
At the same time, Madam Liu brought Chu Jin, Ziluo, and Chu Xing to the entrance of the Xie familys residence. They happened to see Butler Xie returning. Butler Xie, its me. Madam Liu quickly called out to him. She could not care less about anything else. She lowered her voice and exined the situation. I beg Third Young Master to help. Whether or not we can save her, the Chu family is willing to agree to any request of the Third Young Master. Butler Xie supported her, and his expression was a little ugly. Madam, I know about your situation, but My Third Young Master is also missing. You Follow me into the residence first and protect yourself first. Madam Liu almost fell, but she knew that she could not fall now. The two childrens eyes were already reddish from crying. She knew that the best thing she could do now was to protect herself and the children, and then pay the money to let others find Ye Muyu.. Chapter 641: Admitting It Chapter 641: Admitting It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Qingxiangs eyes were red as she looked up at Madam Liu with trembling eyes. Grandma, it must be Third Miss who deliberately framed me. Framed you?
Why would she frame you? To her, youre just a country girl who angered her. Why would she lie to me on purpose to deal with you? Madam Lius expression was still indifferent, but Chu Zhiwen understood her. She was truly angry, or even disappointed. He could not help but frown. Could it be that there was a secret in this matter that he did not know? Did Qingxiang really lie to them? Chu Zhiwen looked at Chu Qingxiang with an inquisitive gaze. After listening for a while, coupled with the reactions of both parties, Chu Lin finally understood. Madam Zhang, tell Mother honestly, what exactly happened. Mother, I really dont know. Madam Zhang did not know why Madam Liu would say that. She felt extremely wronged. Shes so stupid. She was deceived. You dont have to ask her. Chu Lins face also turned ugly. He scolded Madam Zhang and told her not to speak. Qingxiang, what happened?! Chu Lin red at her. Chu Qingxiang knew that she could not hide it anymore. She could only lie on the ground and cry. Grandma, I only said that even if she wanted to marry Song Lu, Song Lu wouldnt agree to it. She had a divorce previously, and she has a bad temper. Song Lu isnt a man who wants to rely on his wifes family.
Since youre still not being honest, then Ill be direct. The original words that you said to the Third Miss were: since the Third Miss has money and status, why is Song Lu still unwilling to marry you? It can be seen that Song Lu cares about the Third Miss situation. Youre not a virgin and Third Miss, why dont you give up? Actually, my Third Uncle knows many young talents. Perhaps there are some who dont mind Third Miss? Madam Liu used an extremely calm voice to narrate what Chu Qingxiang had said that day. Madam Zhang and Chu Lin were both stunned. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at Chu Qingxiang with doubt in their eyes. Was this their daughter, who had always been sensible? Why would she say such outrageous words? Chu Qingxiangs face instantly turned pale. She subconsciously wanted to defend herself. Grandma, I was just too angry and spouted nonsense You know best whether its nonsense or not. That day, your grandma asked you to see if there was any room for negotiation in this marriage. Did she ask you to mock the third daughter of the Wang family? Chu Zhiwen also said angrily. Im not talking about whether or not you did something wrong, but have you forgotten what happened to Wang Chuan and his son? It was just theckeys of the Wang familys Third Young Master that caused them to have no choice but to sell their houses and move out of the county to the unfamiliar Lin County. How did you get the guts to take the initiative to offend the Wang familys Third Miss?! Chu Qingxiangs face turned pale from the criticism, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She closed her eyes and only cried, not saying a word.
Qingxiang, are you trying to borrow your Third Uncles power on purpose? Madam Liu asked coldly. Did you think that your marriage was in trouble because your third uncle did not help you? But, what have you helped your third uncle with? Why must your third uncle help you get what you want? Chu Qingxiang finally raised her head. She cried out unwillingly. I just want to marry Song Lu. Besides, it was you and Mother who arranged this marriage for me in the first ce. Ive worked so hard for this marriage. Why can any random person ruin the happiness that is within my reach? Besides, when I marry Song Lu, it will be of help to Third Uncle. He wont lose out. No loss? Madam Liu narrowed her eyes. Why did your third uncle leave home early to take the examination? Do you really think that he was just going to take the examination? Chapter 615: Counterattacked Chapter 615: Counterattacked
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The guard pushed him away. Whats with the chit-chat? Youre blocking the city gate. The man smiled ingratiatingly. My lord, please calm down.
As he spoke, he secretly stuffed a corner of silver into the hands of the soldiers guarding the city gate. The soldier had a smile on his face. Alright, I know you didnt do it on purpose. Just leave after Im done checking. Yes, yes, yes. Naturally, I wont dy your work. The man said as he waited at the side with confidence. Two soldiers stepped forward. One of them casually lifted the curtain of the carriage. Suddenly, he eximed, Whats wrong with this person? Someone has been kidnapped! Someonee quickly. Soon, four or five soldiers rushed over with weapons in their hands and handcuffed the two men beside the carriage. The two men were shocked and subconsciously wanted to resist, but their arms were firmly held down by the soldiers. Only then did they see a young man in luxurious clothes tied up inside the carriage. His mouth was still gagged. It was obvious that he had been abducted. The two mens eyes were filled with shock. They already activated the secretpartment, right?
Besides, he was tied up with a cloth bag earlier! The two of them were shocked. It was the most lively ce at the city gate, and soon, the citizens surrounded it. When the county government learned that there were kidnappers, a team of bailiffs quickly came. Xie Yu was unconscious in the carriage. A bailiff drove a carriage and rushed to the county office. At the same time, another bailiff went to inform the Xie family. Xie Yu was quite famous, and everyone in the county government knew him. Seeing that something had happened to the Young Master of the Xie family, they did not dare to dy. They pushed back everything and resolved this matter first. The two men were temporarily imprisoned. Xie Yu was carried into the county office. The carriage was pulled to the backyard by the bailiffs, intending to be kept as evidence. Soon, the backyard was quiet and empty. Han Zhuang jumped down from the corner of a wall and quickly opened the curtain of the carriage. He saw that Ye Muyu had alreadye out of the secretpartment with two torn cloth bags and ropes in her hands.
Lets go out of the county office first. Ye Muyu did not want to be the victim. Firstly, Landlord Wang did not make a move himself. Moreover, the kidnappers had not been arrested yet. They could get away with a few excuses. If news of her being kidnapped spread, her reputation would be damaged. That would only benefit Landlord Wang. She would not be so stupid. Han Zhuang nodded and quietly left the county office with Ye Muyu. The two of them did not stay and went straight back to the bookstore. As soon as they arrived at the bookstore, Han Zhuang bumped into a man because he was in a hurry. The book in the mans hand fell to the ground, and Ye Muyu subconsciously turned around. Seeing Han Zhuang apologizing and the man saying that he was fine, he bent down to pick up the book from the ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The book was the mostmon childrens beginners book, the Three Character ssic. Ye Muyus gaze fell on his hand, and saw that there were many calluses on his hand. Her eyes narrowed, and she looked at his face a few more times before calmly shifting her gaze away. Ye Muyu quickly entered the bookstore. The shopkeeper saw her and quickly weed her into the room behind.
Then, he sent someone to inform Butler Luo. Han Zhuang,e here. I have something to tell you. Ye Muyu waved at him and whispered something. Dont dy, go quickly. Alright. When Han Zhuang heard that he had to inquire about the whereabouts of the people who had suddenly appeared in the county office, he naturally knew the importance of this matter. He quickly went out to investigate. At this moment. When Butler Xie finally saw Xie Yu, who had just woken up in the county office, tears streamed down his face. Third Young Master, youre finally fine. Master and Madam were worried sick and were just about toe over.. Chapter 616: I Will Give You An Explanation Chapter 616: I Will Give You An Exnation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Rong, report that someone drugged me! Xie Yu stood up abruptly and said angrily. When the county magistrate who had just walked in heard this, he knew that the matter was not small. Everyone in Nanchang County knew that the Xie family was thergest aristocratic family. The county magistrate had just been praised by the magistrate for his sess in the female artspetition a few days ago. However, in the past two days, there had been incidents one after another.
This was like a p to his face. Moreover, he could not afford to offend the Xie family. This was the most important thing. Third Young Master, I will give you an exnation for this matter, County Magistrate Xu strode in. Thank you, Magistrate. I also have to tell you that I was drugged next to the county office. Xie Yu had already learned from Ye Muyu that she had been kidnapped in the county office. While this news made him angry, he also thought of the best solution to this matter. County Magistrate Xus expression changed slightly. Men, interrogate tho: two. Focus on why they are staying near the county office. Send someone to guard the surroundings of the county office. Xie Yu was not in a hurry either.Then Ill wait for your good news. Third Young Master, go to the living room to rest first. I will interrogate the criminals first. County Magistrate Xu did not want to offend the Xie family. After all, he and the Xie family had been supporting each other all these years. The Xie family was also a helping hand to him. Otherwise, he would have been forced to ally with the other wealthy businessmen. He might not even be able to sit firmly in his position.
County Magistrate Xu left. Only then did Butler Xie hurriedly ask Xie Yu what happened. Xie Yu did not say much. After all, they were still in the county office. He only said, I just arrived at the county office. Before I could squeeze in, I was drugged and taken away. Where are my servants? Xie Yu frowned and asked. They were knocked unconscious from behind, Butler Xie said. Theyve been found and locked up. I think someone from the county office is involved in this matter. What? Could it be that Lord Xu Butler Xies expression changed drastically.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He doesnt seem to have anything to do with it. Send someone to investigate. Yes, Young Master. Butler Xie was furious. He turned around and wanted to leave, but he stopped. Young Master, Schr Chus mother, and two children are at home. I was afraid that something would happen to them, so I decided to keep them here. You did well. Send someone back to inform them not to worry. Sister-inw is fine. Ill wait here for Father and Mother toe.
Alright, Young Master. This servant will go now. Xie Rong arranged for people to stay behind to protect Xie Yu, while he went to do things swiftly and decisively. At the Xie residence Old Master Xie and Madam Xie rushed to the county office. Madam Liu brought the two children and sat with Madam Qian in the living room of the Xie residence. Just as the four of them were panicking, a servant from the Xie family came in to inform them that Ye Muyu was fine. Madam Lius anxious heart finally rxed. She hurriedly asked, Sir, where is my daughter-inw now? The person outside is called Han Zhuang. He should be from your family, right? The Xie family servant asked. Yes. Madam Liu nodded. Then this servant will go out and bring him in. However, before Butler Xie left, he asked you to stay here first. This servant cannot make the decision on his own The meaning of the servant boys words was very obvious. In addition, he had just learned that Xie Yus parents had gone to the county government and that they had found Xie yu. The residence was busy. If something happened to the guests, he would definitely be demoted. Madam Liu naturally did not want to cause trouble for the Xie family. She hurriedly nodded and thanked the servant.
Youre wee, Old Madam.. Chapter 617: It’s Related to the County Office Chapter 617: Its Rted to the County Office
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a while, Han Zhuang came in and exined the situation. Madam asked you to stay at the Xie residence. Its safer. Shelle to pick you up before she goes back. Its good that shes fine. That scared me. Madam Qian patted her chest in fear.
Madam Liu protected the two children and nodded at him. Then you go and find Ye Muyu first. We will wait here. Yes, Old Madam. In the county office. The advisor quickly caught up with Magistrate Xu and whispered, Old Master, just now the butler of the Xie residence came to look for me. He said that he was investigating the people in your residence. You see What does this have to do with the people in my residence? County Magistrate Xu frowned, feeling a little unhappy. So you dont care? The advisor asked after seeing his expression. Lets wait and see the situation of the interrogation of those two people. If it really has something to do with the residence The advisors heart was on tenterhooks. There was only Magistrate Xus old wife, a young master, and a youngdy in the county office. The rest were only two or three concubines sent by others. No matter how one looked at it, they were people he was familiar with. If County Magistrates men were linked to the kidnapping of the Xie familys Third Young Master, the rtionship between Old Master and the Xie family would be There must be some misunderstanding. County Magistrate Xu frowned.
Master! At this moment, a bailiff approached them and bowed to them. Master! Advisor! County Magistrate Xu waved his hand and frowned. Tell me the result of the interrogation. Whats the situation? Replying to Milord, one of them confessed that he was under the orders of Concubine Chu. What? The advisor eximed and covered his mouth in the next second. As expected, he looked up and saw the magistrates expression was extremely ugly. He was worried about this just now, but he did not expect it to be a reality in the blink of an eye. Is this true? County Magistrate Xus face turned gloomy. My Lord, that person has already confessed. He even took out Concubine Chus hairpin. Bang! County Magistrate Xu was so angry that he punched the wall. The advisor quicklyforted him. He reached out to take the hairpin, turned around, and strode into the inner courtyard. Sir, please wait for me The advisor quickly chased after him and instructed the bailiffs to continue interrogating him.
At this moment, he no longer expected to hide things from the Xie family. After all, in order to reassure the Xie family, County Magistrate Xu had allowed Butler Xie to go in and listen. In other words, the news might have already reached the ears of the Xie familys Master and Madam. Master Xie and Mrs. Xie had just arrived at the county office and were meeting Xie Yu. County Magistrate Xu followed the advisor into the backyard. He saw the servant girl beside Mrs. Xu rushing over. What happened? County Magistrate Xu was already in a bad mood. Seeing the servant girl rushing in, he instantly shouted angrily. The servant girls face turned pale. She hurriedly bowed and saluted. Master, Madam has asked me to call a doctor. Something has happened to Concubine Chu. Something happened to Concubine Chu? The advisor eximed. What happened? County Magistrate Xu frowned. Old Master, she was forced to drink medicine Hearing this, County Magistrate Xu flung his sleeves and strode towards Concubine Chus courtyard. The advisor waved his hand and asked the servant girl to call a doctor. However, all kinds of guesses emerged in his heart. Was this suicide to avoid punishment or did someone sneak in?
No matter what it was, it would involve a lot of things. The two of them quickly entered the courtyard where Concubine Chu was. Concubine Chu had been rescued and was lying on the bed. She was breathing heavily and seemed to have suffered a lot. Old Master, why are you here? Mrs. Xu was surprised to see County Magistrate Xu..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 618: Making a Decision Chapter 618: Making a Decision
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion What happened? County Magistrate Xu pointed to Concubine Chu lying on the bed and asked. It was discovered by the servant who served Concubine Chu. When she was discovered, she was lying on the ground and vomiting blood. I dont know the exact situation. Mrs. Xu was also a little baffled. She could not believe it when she heard the news.
County Magistrate Xus gaze fell on Concubine Chu. Did someone else give you the medicine, or did you drink it yourself? he asked directly. Concubine Chu struggled for a while before she spat out, Master Save Help! Ill ask you a question, so you have to answer honestly. Otherwise, I wont be able to save your life. County Magistrate Xus eyes were cold and serious. Concubine Chu had wanted to hide it, but seeing him like this, she knew that if she did not tell the truth, she would not be able to live. However, she still wanted to live, not die.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Master, it It was the Wang family who sent people to force me to help them Lilt Six next to me is Before she could finish speaking, she fainted. County Magistrate Xu had already gotten what he wanted. His expression was very ugly. He stood up and said to Madam Xu, Find a doctor to treat Concubine Chu. Dont let anything happen to her. I still have use for her. I still have something to do. Ill go to the front hall first. County Magistrate Xu left the backyard with his advisor. The advisor did not expect Landlord Wang to be so bold. He actually dared to use people to kidnap the Third Young Master of the Xie family in the county office. In the past, although the wealthy merchants in the county were alsopeting in business and wanting to gain more property, they did not reach the point of harming people. What they could develop was all based on their abilities. However, why did Landlord Wang cross the bottom line again and again Sir, what do you think Landlord Wang wants to do? The advisor said with a worried heart.
What else can he do? He wants to break the current situation in Nanchang County. County Magistrate Xu had been an official for so many years, and he already had a bnce in his heart. Compared to the unscrupulous Landlord Wang, he was more willing to cooperate with the Xie family. The Xie family had long set sights beyond the Nanchang county. Unfortunately, Landlord Wang did not notice it at all and still dared to hit a rock with an egg. Then, Sir, this case The advisor gasped. Judge however you want. But Landlord Wang has always been able to bear with it. Why cant he bear it these days? The advisor wanted to remind County Magistrate Xu that perhaps Landlord Wang had something to rely on. County Magistrate Xu had never thought of this. The Xie family knows this better than us, he said. In the living room of the county office Master Xie and Mrs. Xie already knew what was going on. Mrs. Xie red at Master Xie. Didnt you say before that nothing would affect my sons exams? Now, such a big thing has happened!
Wife, Ill handle it now. I promise I wont dy Lil Yu. Master Xie touched the tip of his nose, sweating profusely. At the same time, he gestured for Xie Yu to help. Xie Yu looked at his mother helplessly. Mother, fortunately, sister-inw saved me today. Why dont we settle this matter this time? Yes, the Wang family has been ying tricks for a while. While Lil Yu is fine today, if something were to happen to him when he goes to the prefecture, we can only watch. Master Xie made the situation sound serious. Mrs. Xies delicate face was instantly filled with worry. That wont do. If we miss it this time, well have to wait for another three years. How can arrange a marriage for him? Old Xie, you have to deal with this matter. Sure. Master Xie chuckled. He could not wait do to so. Previously, his wife wanted to use this matter to train Xie Yu. He had already said that he would find another opportunity to train in the future, but his wife said that it was a rare opportunity and refused, and she almost made a mistake. He was not in a hurry. Children would grow up slowly. There was no need to ask for everything to be done well.. Chapter 646: Chu Qjngxiang’s Marriage Chapter 646: Chu Qjngxiangs Marriage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu liked to stir-fry vegetables, so she had a te of this dish almost every day. Apart from that, she also steamed a bowl of shrimp and egg.
The shrimp were a gift from the Xie family. Ye Muyu was thinking if she should try to buy some rice fields and try raising shrimp. Ziluo, Lil Jin, get up and eat breakfast. Ye Muyu called out to the two of them. Chu Jin had already learned how to dress himself and did not need Ye Muyu to take care of him. He had learned everything from Zhang Cong. Ye Muyu thought that Lil Jin was at the age where he should learn from others. With someone with him, he would learn very quickly. Mother, century egg can be used to cook porridge? Ziluo took a bite of the congee with century egg and lean meat, her eyes brightened in satisfaction. Mmm, is it delicious? Its a new recipe. Ye Muyu reached out and pushed Ziluos hair behind her ear. Looking at the table full of food, she could not help but wonder when Chu Heng woulde back. Mother, the fried dough sticks are also delicious. Ive never eaten them before. Why didnt you make them before? Chu Jin asked curiously. Because it requires a lot of oil, and it has to be vegetable oil, so I didnt make it, Ye Muyu said. Then we can fry it once every few days. Theres a lot of delicious food at home. Chu Jin was a foodie and was not picky about food. As long as his mother made it, he liked it. He wanted to save some money so that he could eat more delicious food. Alright. Ye Muvu did not want her child to deve10D a wasteful Dersonalitv. so she was very satisfied.
After they had finished their breakfast, Chu Jin and Zhang Cong went to school. Now that the teachers in the school had been reced by two teachers, Master Lin would be leaving in a few days. Lin Zhongjin had also returned from the temple. Once Teacher Lin left, it meant that Chu Heng wasing back. Ye Muyu did not let Chu Ziluo go out even though it was Chu Qingxiangs wedding day. Ziluo was also very obedient. She did not ask too much and stayed at home with Nenya, one reading and the other listening. Ye Muyu was also reading in the study, but the door was open. At this moment, in the old residence Many rtives and vigers from the same vige had already arrived. It was very lively. Most of the people had given gifts. For a moment, the old residence was almost full of people.
Madam Liu had tidied up early in the morning and was sitting in the central room to apany the guests. Madam Wang and Madam Hu helped together, and both of them were so busy that they barely had time to sit down. Madam Zhang wanted to entertain the guests, so Chu Lin asked Chu Sheng to write the gift list. Yesterday, the Song family had brought the betrothal gifts over. In the house, Chu Qingxiang was wearing a red wedding dress. Some of her close rtives also came over to add more dowry for her. There were many people in the fifth branch of the Chu family. All the families were here. As Chu Qingxiangs maternal grandparents, the Zhang family also came. There was Chu Qingxiangs married cousin, Zhang Ru. Chu Yun even brought the children back. Cousin, you look really good today. When the schrester, he will definitely be dazzled. Zhang Ru covered her mouth and snickered.
The others in the room also teased her. Chu Qingxiang was in a good mood. She could not help but feel excited when she thought about marrying Song Lu. Chu Yun walked in. Her husbands family was average. They had a few pieces of barrennd and could live well. However, when she came back today, she realized that her family had changed. Their conditions had actually be very good. Just by looking at the clothes of the Zhang and Wang families and the silver hairpins on their heads, she could tell that they were doing much better than in the first half of the year. She wanted to talk to her mother, Madam Liu, but there were too many guests today, so she could not find an opportunity. On the contrary, she got some general information from the vigers. It was actually Madam Yes idea that helped them to earn money! She was so shocked that her eyes were about to fall out, and she could not believe it at all.. Chapter 620: Arrogant Chapter 620: Arrogant
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Landlord Wang smiled in satisfaction and returned to the house to continue waiting. He believed that his words would definitely reach County Magistrate Xus ears. No high-ranking official would like someone to challenge their position.
The anger from being called in this time could be considered to have dissipated. Outside, the bailiff who was in charge of guarding saw that Landlord Wang did not say anything more, and he finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Landlord Wang should believe his performance, right? When two families fight, one of them will definitely be injured. The bailiff muttered and shook his head. Seeing that it seemed like it was going to rain, he shook his head and did not say anything else. In the prison of the county office, Butler Wang was still resisting. After discussing with County Magistrate Xu, Master Xie had someone make a fake contract and bring Butler Wangs rtives over in private. Wang Xiao, just confess. Now that the evidence is conclusive, do you think Wang Youcai still has a chance to turn things around? Your family has already been sold to the Xie family. Even if you go out this time, Wang Youcai wont use you anymore. Instead, he will find someone to get rid of you. Even if you still resist, will Wang Youcai believe that you didnt say anything? The advisor approached Butler Wang, who had been tortured and pointed out the key point. Butler Wang was injured all over. He was still resisting, but when he heard this, his determination instantly jumped. Sir, Advisor, Ill confess. Ill confess now. Its Master, Master asked me to kill that child and frame Schr Chus son. But I dont have any evidence. I didnt even have time to pay that person before he was arrested. I have no other choice. Please forgive me, County Magistrate. Oh, really? Then think again. What other bad things did Wang Youcai do that are enough to behead him? If you dont think about it carefully, when Wang Youcai goes out and beheads you, I wont have any evidence. I wont be able to avenge you even if I want to.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Let me think.. Sir, I have something to turn myself in. I hope that you can spare me on the ount that Im actively cooperating.
Tell me about it first. County Magistrate Xu did not care about the life of a ve. The real threat to his position was Landlord Wang or even the people in the capital city. Just now, the Xie family had told him that Landlord Wang had connections with the people in the capital city. County Magistrate Xu was both angry and scared. He did not expect Landlord Wang to be so bold and actually collude with the officials above. No wonder the other party looked down on him. In fact, he could have immediately chosen to cooperate with Landlord Wang and backstab the Xie family. However, when he thought of what Xie Yu had unintentionally said, which meant that Landlord Wang would not be able to send out any news for the time being, he instantly felt a chill run down his spine. If he could not hit the Xie family in one strike, then what awaited him was definitely the Xie familys counterattack. Compared to Landlord Wang or even the people in the capital city, he knew more about the Xie familys background. Not to mention the Xie familys original foundation. There was the Second Master of the Xie family, who was an official in the same dynasty as him. He heard that the higher-ups had taken a fancy to him. After three years, there was a high possibility that he would be promoted. Why should he offend the other party? He might as well stand on the Xie familys side. If the Xie family became rich in the future, they could help him. In the afternoon, the sky turned dark. It started to rain heavily.
It had been nearly four hours since Landlord Wang was summoned. Wang Yan was so angry that she went to the county office to curse twice. Not only could she not see him, but she was also chased out by the bailiffs. She was already arrogant, and after her arm was crippled, her temper became even worse.. Chapter 621: Staying in the Xie Residence Chapter 621: Staying in the Xie Residence
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy TrantionN?v(el)B\\jnn Wang Yan immediately took out a whip and gave the bailiff a good beating. When County Magistrate Xu heard this news, he was so angry that his face turned ashen. He shouted angrily, Hurry up and arrest this unruly person!
The advisor hurriedly called for people to arrest him. When he heard that the lord had called her unruly, he could tell that County Magistrate Xu was furious. Very quickly, Wang Yan was arrested and thrown into prison. Although she had some maids and even guards by her side, they were no match for the bailiffs. The sky was getting darker, and the rain was getting heavier. Ye Muyu was about to go to the Xie family to pick up her family when Butler Xie came over in a carriage. Mrs. Chu, Third Young Master has asked me toe and pick you up. Quick, close the door and go to the Xie residence first. What happened? Ye Muyu did ot dy. She packed some luggage and called the shopkeeper to go to the Xie residence together. Butler Luo had his own arrangements, so Ye Muyu did not need to worry. Butler Xie waited for her to get on the carriage and instructed the coachman to drive the carriage. He thought about it and realized that this matter was more or less rted to Schr Chu. It did not seem good to hide it from his wife. Its news from the county office that the Second Young Master of the Wang family is rted to thergest bandit den outside the city. If news of Landlord Wangs death spreads, Im afraid something bad will happen.
Ye Muyu was shocked. She thought that even if there were bandits in this era, they would not be so arrogant as to go against the government. They would be considered to be courting death. However, from Butler Xies words, it was obvious that there was a wealthy businessman who was keeping a nest of thieves. He was so arrogant that he could directly go against the county government. Butler Xie, do you mean that the bandits will directly attack the county? Thats possible, but it shouldnt be exactly like what you think. Butler Xie saw Ye Muyus obvious surprise and knew that she had misunderstood. He smiled, but his face was serious. No matter how bold the Wang family is, they would not dare to bear the crime of raising private soldiers and bandits. However, they can rece those mountain bandits with their own guards. As long as the number of people does not exceed the imperial courts regtions, it will not be a crime. In this way, the Wang familys guards will be so powerful that even the bailiffs in the county government wont be able to resist them. But Madam, dont worry. The Xie family still has the ability to protect ourselves. Before Schr Chu left, he told Third Young Master to help take care of Madam, Young Miss, and Young Master if anything happened to him. Madam, just stay in the Xie residence in peace. When they arrived at the Xie residence, Butler Xie arranged for someone to send Ye Muyu to the guest room. Madam Liu and the others were already waiting inside.
When Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo saw Ye Muyu, their eyes turned red as they ran over to hug her legs. Mother, its great that youre fine. Sob Chu Jin wiped away his tears. Although Chu Ziluo was enduring it, she could barely hold back her tears. Mother, youre finally back. I was so worried. Dont be afraid. I wont let anything happen to myself. Ye Muyu quicklyforted the two children. Madam Qian pulled Ye Muyu to sit on a stool. The two children followed behind her. Madam Liu poured her a cup of hot tea and asked about the situation. Han Zhuang came back in the morning and said that you were fine. Ive been worried that something might have happened to you. Ive never seen you so bold before. Ye Muyu touched the tip of her nose guiltily. Mother, I thought something might happen before I came, so I made some preparations. Look.
Ye Muyu said as he took out the knife, antidote, and other items. I even kept thexatives you gave me well. I just didnt have the chance to use them. Ye Muyu felt a little regretful. She wished she could make those evil people suffer some fear.. Chapter 622: Ambition Chapter 622: Ambition
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when she thought about the current situation, she felt relieved that the Wang family was courting death as they were going against the county government. She was not afraid of them being evil, but afraid that the other party would still be cautious.
Youre really bold, kid. Madam Qian looked at Ye Muyu and listened to her talk about what happened after she was kidnapped. She could not help but sigh. Ye Muyu actually knew a little self-defense. Girls should always protect themselves outside, but if she was surrounded, her self-defense skills were not very useful.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, it was necessary to prepare some self-defense items. Ye Muyu still felt that the plot development had deviated from her expectations. How did she, a schrs wife, end up offending a random person and almost lose her life? It could be seen that in this day and age, status also meant that ones ability to survive was strong. Ye Muyu instantly envied the Xie family and had a goal in mind to be stronger. At the moment, she could only stay at the Xie residence with her children for the sake of their safety. However, the Xie family was not affected. The Xie family knew that Landlord Wangs family had those skilled bandits, but they were still not worried. It was obvious that they had confidence and power. This was the foundation of the Xie family. The Chu family would not be able to achieve this in a short period of time, but someone must take the initiative to improve the family. Are we going to keep staying at the Xie residence? Wont our family be worried about us? Madam Liu had wanted to leave for a long time, but she was not sure if it was safe. Naturally, she would not risk her life. She had been staying until now, and she was a little flustered. Ye Muyuforted her, Mother, Ive already called someone back to exin the situation. Ive considered this before. Father and the others must have received the news. Dont worry.
Thats good. At least the news is delivered. Oh, wheres Ah Xing? Madam Qian patted her head, only then did she remember that her youngest son had not returned yet. He didnte with us? Ye Muyu was stunned. No, he went to look for you four hours ago. I thought he went to the bookstoreter, so I didnt ask much. Isnt this child usually quite smart? Why cant we even find him now? Fifth Aunt, dont be anxious. Ill ask Han Zhuang to look for someone. Ye Muyu got up and went to look for Han Zhuang. Liu Hai and Han Zhuang followed her to the Xie familys house. Now that someone was missing at home, it was necessary to send someone to look for him. Han Zhuang left Liu Hai behind and went to look for Chu Xing. Although Madam Qian was a little worried, she was still at ease with her son. Even if they could not find her, he would definitely be able to protect himself. Moreover, someone had already gone to look for him. Although she was worried, she did not show it. Instead, sheforted Ye Muyu and Madam Liu not to worry.
Madam Liu felt a little guilty. If I had known earlier, I would have stopped Ah Xing. No matter what, Third Brothers wife has someone protecting her, but Ah Xing is alone. Third sister-inw, dont say that. Muyu is a woman. Han Zhuang and the others were paid to be here. Theyre not our family. Even if its the other women in the family, Ah Xing should go find them, let alone Muyu. Its just like how you wouldnt just stand by and watch if something happened to ady in my family. Madam Qian was experienced in life, so she valued this point. To a country bumpkin, having nsmen to rely on was important. It was not strange for Madam Qian to say this. After all, it was a deep-rooted thought. No matter what, we have implicated you this time. Madam Liu patted her hand lightly. What are you talking about? Were family. Madam Qian had gained a lot of Imowledge this time. She imagined how it would be if her family did not work hard and identally offended a wealthy merchant. If that were to happen, they would not even be able to maintain a stable life. She felt a deep sense of crisis in her heart and ced more importance on Chu Hengs imperial examination.. Chapter 623: Back Chapter 623: Back
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for Chu Xing, who was being talked about by them He had just arrived outside the bookstore. He had been walking around the entire time and asking the people passing by for information. He had no source of information and could only rely on citizens ask for information.
He usually did some small business in town and also knew some people, so it was convenient to ask for information. However, because Ye Muyu had hidden herself in the bookstore, no one saw her. Naturally, Chu Xing could not get any information at all. Just as he anxiously decided to continue searching, it began to rain. He had to find a ce to shelter from the rain and habitually went outside the bookstore. When Butler Luo and the others came over, they saw him squatting outside the shop, looking rather pitiful. Butler Luo? When Chu Xing saw Luo Qisheng, his eyes instantly overflowed with excitement. He could not care less about his clothes being drenched by the rain. He quickly went forward to grab him and asked anxiously, Have you found Sister-inw? Ive looked around, but theres no news. If Brother Heng finds out that Sister-inw is missing, hell definitely be very angry and anxious. Its all my fault.. Wait Luo Qisheng had seen Chu Xing, who was beside Chu Heng. Hearing his words, he asked, Dont you know that Madam is fine? Madam is in the Xie residence. The county is not very stable now. This old servant will get someone to send you to the Xie residence. What? Did you find Sister-inw? Chu Xing was overjoyed. He muttered with some lingering fear, Its good that you found her. Ill go to the Xie residence myself. I wont trouble you. Young Master Xing, you dont have to be so polite. Its more convenient to use one of our own servants in the Xie residence. Luo Qisheng tilted his head and called out to a servant. The servant first bowed to Chu Xing with great respect. Chu Xing was not used to it. He turned sideways. Alright, Ill go over first. Yes. Luo Qisheng nodded. After watching the two of them leave, he quickly entered the bookstore.
After Luo Qisheng entered the bookstore, the backyard was instantly filled with people. He quickly arranged for people to guard the city gate and outside the Wang familys residence. If there was any news, it would be sent out in time. He looked at the newly received envelope with concern. It said that he had full authority to cooperate with the Xie family. However, Chu Heng did not mention his own situation, which made him a little worried. In the Xie residence, the rain could not stop the number of guards arranged in various courtyards from increasing. After Madam Qian was taken to relieve herself by the servant girls of the Xie residence, she said to Ye Muyu and the rest, The Xie family is indeed a wealthy family. I just went to the toilet and there were many servants guarding along the way. Its too well-managed. Just now, Master Xie and Mrs. Xie looked like they were difficult to get close to at all. I didnt expect the rules at home to be so strict. I didnt perform too badly just now, right? Madam Qian touched her clothes and asked somewhat shyly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fifth Sister-inw, you did well. Madam Liu could not help but smile. Thats good. Madam Qian chuckled. You mean, the atmosphere in the Xie residence is very serious? Madam Liu noticed her words. Probably. Anyway, Ive already made this trip and Im too embarrassed to look around. Theres a manservant guarding every two steps. Ive never seen such a scene before. Ive heard of it before, but this is the first time Ive seen it.
Chu Liushi was suspicious. She asked Ye Muyu, Third daughter-inw, do you think something happened to the Xie residence? Mother, nothing has happened to the Xie residence. Its just that something might happen in the county. Ye Muyu did not intend to reveal the rtionship between the Wang familys Second Young Master and the bandits. After all, it was just a guess.. Chapter 651: Let My Third Brother Divorce You Chapter 651: Let My Third Brother Divorce You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that someone hade, Chu Yun instantly got up and tidied her hair and clothes. It was as if she was not the one who had just been embarrassed. She still looked at Ye Muyu arrogantly and used, Aunt Lin, today is my nieces wedding day. Who knew that the Madam Ye wouldnt go even though shes her aunt as well? My mother even found an excuse for her, saying that she was injured.
I didnt believe it in the first ce. As expected, when I came over to see that she was perfectly fine, it was obvious that she didnt even care about her own family. If my third brotheres back and knows what she did, how sad would he be? I just came over to call her over. Who knew that Madam Ye would scold me and say that I shouldnt be meddling in other peoples business? They even pushed me out of the door. Look, the injury on my arm was all caused by her. Youre talking nonsense. Youre the one who came over to scold my mother! Ziluo was so angry that her face turned red as she said angrily. Ye Muyu finally understood why the original host could not win against this person. This This shouldnt be The vigers who heard Chu Yuns words thought that it was true and subconsciously spoke up for her. Youre family after all. Ah Hengs wife, you should go. Yeah, werent your families very close before? Why arent you going to your nieces wedding? Chu Yun looked at Ye Muyu with a smile. She could not help but want to tear Ye Muyus calm face apart. This b*tch, what right did she have to live better than her? It was all because of her third brother, right? Chu Yun was jealous. He was jealous that Ye Muyu could lead a good life. While she was Chu Hengs biological sister, she was still living a hard life. When she returned to her mothers house, she even saw that her other two sisters-inw were also living well. They were wearing the best clothes, butpared to the two of them, she was still a poor rtive. She was secretly resentful.
Aunt, although Chu Yun is my sister-inw, she pped my servant when she came to my house. She didnt care about anything and wanted to barge in. She doesnt even know how to behave. Who would dare to let her in? Besides, even if one cant see my injury, does that mean Im not injured? Ye Muyu had nothing to be afraid of. The people at the old residence knew better than her why she did not want to go. No matter how much Chu Yun made a fuss, she was just pestering Ye Muyu. However, the other partys words were too shameless. She could not allow Chu Yun to bully her. You pushed me so hard just now, how could you be injured? Youre lying. You dont want to give Qingxiang some extra dowry! Do you have the right to be her third aunt? You use my third brothers money, but abuse your family. Chu Yun immediately ndered her. Youre lucky to have married into the Chu family. Otherwise, you might have suffered somewhere else, yet youre not grateful. In my opinion, Third Brother should divorce you! Chu Yuns words shocked the vigers who were watching the show. They would always persuade people to reconcile and not divorce. Only women whomitted severe crimes would be divorced. However, some vigers were thinking that if Chu Heng divorced Ye Muyu, then he could remarry. The position of the schrs wife would be vacated. At that time, their own daughter might also have a chance.
For a moment, there were people who chimed in. Chu Yun, are you serious? I dont think Madam Ye is like what you said. Thats not necessarily true. You cant know a persons heart by their appearance. You see, shes not even going to her nieces wedding. Even if you dont want to give her some extra dowry, but at least help out a little. Thats right, thats right. Recently, Ive seen Madma Ye spending money extravagantly. Old Madam Ye alsoes often. The food and drinks are all the best. How can you keep a daughter-inw who keeps subsidizing her maternal family? The house will be emptied.. Chapter 625: Wang Qjng Chapter 625: Wang Qjng
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion County Magistrate Xu already had conclusive evidence, but even at this moment, Landlord Wang was still not afraid at all. It was obvious that he had someone to rely on. He was a little flustered, but thinking that he had alreadye this far, there was naturally no way out. He tried his best to maintain hisposure. Old Master Wang, this evidence was obtained from interrogating the criminals. You have to understand me. Thew does not tolerate mercy. County Magistrate Xus attitude was still not tough, but his words were very infuriating.
Lord Xu, do you know what you are doing? Landlord Wang was furious. He had a gloomy expression as he asked coldly. Of course, Im trying to settle the case, County Magistrate Xu said righteously. But I dont admit to any of this evidence. Im definitely innocent. Shouldnt Lord Xu re-investigate? County Magistrate Xu looked surprised. How can that be? These are the people who went to kill Tang Bao. Third Young Master Xie was also kidnapped under Butler Wangs personal instructions. How can it be fake? You arrested Butler Wang without permission? Landlord Wangs expression changed drastically, and his heart thumped. How could this be? Xu Peng definitely did not have the guts! Lord Xu, dont you want to know that I dare to do this because theres someone behind me? Seeing that Xu Peng was about to deal with him, Landlord Wang thought of the Zhao family in the prefecture and instantly calmed down. Xu Peng was just a county magistrate. Even the Xie family would not dare to go against the Zhao family directly. What was there to be afraid of? I know. County Magistrate Xu looked meaningfully at Landlord Wang, who had admitted his crime in disguise. How do you know?! Landlord Wang was shocked. Landlord Wang, have you forgotten that all of this is targeted at the Xie family? This time, youre trying to stop the Third Young Master of the Xie family from participating in the exam, right? Im sure the prefecture will have some arrangements as well.
The Xie family wont sit still and wait for death. So you chose the Xie family? Landlord Wang was so angry that heughed. He tried to sow discord. Arent you afraid that youll stand in the wrong position and lose everything? Even your life? Besides, I can give you whatever the Xie family can give you. Landlord Wang tempted him.N?v(el)B\\jnn County Magistrate Xu shook his head and sighed. That being said, I have already made a move against you today. This estrangement has already been established. Could it be that you will not hold a grudge against me for what I have done today if I say that I will help you now? After saying so much, are you going to insist on standing on the Xie familys side? Landlord Wang grunted angrily, his eyes turning colder and colder. You chose this yourself. Dont me me for being impolite. At that moment, the door was suddenly broken in by a group of people. In the next moment, a knife was ced on County Magistrate Xus neck. Someone was holding him hostage! You guys County Magistrate Xus eyes widened in shock and panic. This is the county office! Its a great crime to hold an official of the imperial court hostage, County Magistrate Xu shouted. Is that so? No one knows that weve kidnapped an official. It doesnt seem difficult for Lord Xu to die in an ident. Landlord Wang smiled sinisterly, his eyes already filled with killing intent. County Magistrate Xu felt regret. This was already beyond his expectations. That If I help you deal with the Xie family now, will you let me go? After County Magistrate Xu said this, his face was a little red. It was so awkward that it was red.
When Landlord Wang heard his words, heughed out loud. At the same time, he reached out and patted his face. He was extremely insulting. Lord Xu, when I asked you to choose just now, what did you tell me? Its toote now! Landlord Wangughed sinisterly. Second son, Ill leave him to you.. Chapter 626: Young General Shen Chapter 626: Young General Shen
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Landlord Wang pushed County Magistrate Xu forward. Second Young Master Wangughed crudely and grabbed County Magistrate Xus neck. He put a knife on his neck and said, Come, County Magistrate, lets go and release the people. Ill also let you see how the Xie family died.
County Magistrate Xu looked at the tall, fierce-looking Second Young Master of the Wang family, Wang Qing, who was dressed like a bandit. His hands were already drenched in cold sweat. Wang Qing grabbed the clothes around County Magistrate Xus neck and pushed him forward. Sir Outside the door, the advisor and the others were also controlled by the Wang family. When they saw County Magistrate Xus situation, their faces turned pale and they cried out in rm. Hmph! Wang Qing snorted. Shut up, all of you. If you dare to make a sound, youll die. As he spoke, he raised his long saber and stabbed toward a tied-up bailiff. The bailiff cried out in pain and fell to the ground, blood spilling everywhere. You County Magistrate Xu was shocked and angry. He wanted to speak, but the blood-stained knife was ced on his neck again. Shut up! Wang Qing snapped. Wang Qing pressed him down and strode out of the county office. At this time, the rain had already stopped. Outside the county office, the guards of the Xie family stood at the door.
Put down Lord Xu! Butler Xie shouted. The guards beside him nervously picked up their long sticks and pointed them at the other party. Attack! Wang Qingughed sinisterly and waved his hand. The burly men beside him quickly rushed over. Soon, the guards of the Xie family were no match for the other party. They were all captured, and some of them were injured. Xie Rong, youre the only one here. You cant stop me! Landlord Wangughed heartily when he saw this scene. However, even if all the guards in the residence are here, they cant do anything to me. Today is the day you die! Father, dont talk nonsense. Ive been unhappy with the Xie family for a long time. Today, Ill let them reunite with their ancestors. In the future, there will only be the Wang family in Nanchang County, not the Xie family! Wang Qingughed maniacally. Is that so? At this moment, a faint voice sounded. A group of armored soldiers instantly rushed out from all around the county office. At the same time, three men on horses walked out from around the corner. Ye Hao! Landlord Wang recognized the leader immediately.
It really is you! In the entire Nanchang County, only Ye Hao had an official position, and he was also a soldier. However, Landlord Wang, who had been blinded by victory, would not be surprised by Ye Haos appearance here. Heughed arrogantly. So what if youre here? Its a serious crime for you to leave the military camp with your private soldiers! I dont even need to do anything to make you die. Besides, do you think that I cant guard against you? Ive guarded against anyone who poses a threat! Oh, really? What about me? At this time, Ye Hao automatically took a step back. The man who was originally riding beside him slowly rode out and took off his helmet at the same time. A handsome face was revealed. He looked like he was not from the military camp at all. However, judging from the reaction of Ye Hao and the others, his status was not low. Who are you? Landlord Wang was shocked. Landlord Wang, how dare you? This is Young General Shen. How can you casually ask for his name? Ye Hao shouted angrily. There was no extra expression on his cold face. Impossible! Landlord Wangs legs trembled. Wang Qing was so frightened that his eyes turned sharp. Father, this person is definitely an imposter. Even the soldiers stationed here cannot leave the camp without permission and interfere with government affairs.N?v(el)B\\jnn Lord Xu, Ill help you deal with the rebels now!
Landlord Wang knew that no matter whether it was true or not, they had no way out. After hearing his second sons words, he gritted his teeth and went all out. He waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to take action. In an instant, the two sides started fighting.. Chapter 654: Ah Yu, Thank You Chapter 654: Ah Yu, Thank You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion You passed? Ye Muyu reacted instantly. She grabbed his shoulder happily. She couldnt believe it. She repeated, Really? Whats your ranking? Second ce. Seeing her so happy, Chu Heng, who did not care much about the results, also became happy.
If he had known that Ah Yu would be so happy when he passed, he would have gotten first ce. Are you disappointed that I didnt get first ce? Chu Heng could not help but ask. Ye Muyu shook her head crazily. She could not stop smiling. How can that be? Second ce is already very impressive. The imperial examination is so difficult. Ahhhh, youre so amazing. Really? Did you only know about my abilities? Chu Heng looked at her with his smiling ck eyes and said something meaningful. Ye Muyus face turned red. She could not afford to offend the man. She pretended not to understand. Im going to make sweet potatoes and chrysanthemum cakes today. Ill cook a bowl of birthday noodles for youter. She then went to the kitchen. Chu Heng followed her into the kitchen. Seeing the unfinished chrysanthemum cake on the chopping board, he walked over to help. Ye Muyu added fuel to the fire and took out the dried noodles from the cupboard. She did not like to have to knead dough every time she ate noodles. It was very troublesome, so she simply made noodles at once and dried them. However, she still had to make birthday noodles again. She and Ziluo would apany Chu Heng to eat noodles at noon. Did anything happen to you on the way? Youve already spent your birthday outside. Ill make you some noodles to make up for it. Ye Muyu felt that Chu Heng probably did not celebrate his birthday. How could staying outside be morefortable than staying at home? Moreover, he had to find evidence of the Wang familys crime. Even if he went to the prefecture city, he would have to study every day to prepare for the exam. The exam was even more difficult. With such a nervous state, how could he be in the mood to celebrate his birthday? Nothing happened. Its all in the past. Chu Heng did not n to tell her about the hardships of the process, so as not to worry her.
As for you Chu Hengs eyes were fixed on her. His face was full of worry. Dont take any risks next time. Even if Han Zhuang dies, he will save you. I I was just thinking of taking the opportunity to capture that group of people. Moreover, there were too many people at that time. Lil Jins safety was the most important. If they captured me, they wouldnt chase after Lil Jin anymore. Ye Muyu felt a little guilty, especially when she saw Chu Hengs dark eyes. It made her feel like she had done something wrong to him. I wont let you take any more risks in the future. Chu Heng was a little regretful. He regretted that he had not made sufficient arrangements, which was why the ident had happened. He frowned slightly. Ye Muyu did not even have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing that he was ming her again, she could not help but feel sorry for him. She walked over and reached out to caress his face. She said with a rxed expression, Dont me yourself. Im not ming you either. Youve already done very well. Besides, there are always surprises in any n. Just try your best. Ill protect myself too. See, Ive already made preparations. Ye Muyu said seriously. Chu Heng hugged her waist and buried his head in her neck. He hugged her silently for a while. Ye Muyu patted his back andforted him silently. Ah Yu, thank you. Alright, Ill make it for you right away. Go and rest after youre done eating. Ye Muyu saw the exhaustion on his face and stopped him from helping.
Chu Heng sat obediently at the side, his face full of smiles. He felt that all the fatigue was worth it. Soon, Ye Muyu finished cooking a bowl of birthday noodles with two fried eggs on top. Chu Heng did not stand on ceremony and finished his meal quickly. Ye Muyu told him to go rest. They could talk after he woke up.. Chapter 628: Invitation Chapter 628: Invitation
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As Mrs. Xie thought about this, the smile on her face became even more sincere. Seeing Madam Liu and the others bow, she hurriedly got someone to help them up.Youre too polite. Im here to tell you the good news. The Wang family has been executed. All the members of the Wang family have been imprisoned.
In the future, you dont have to worry about your own safety anymore, Mrs. Xie said sincerely. When Madam Qian heard this, she patted her chest. Thats great. The county magistrate is really awesome. This kind ofndlord who doesnt treat human lives as important should be dealt with directly. Otherwise, more people will definitely get into trouble in the future. Madam Qian is right. There wont be another Landlord Wang in Nanchang County in the future. Madam Liu did not think that the county magistrate could settle this matter. If that was the case, he should have settled it long ago. How could he let her third daughter-inw be captured in the county office? It was obvious that the county office was not safe either. Thank you for your help, Mrs. Xie. Madam Liu followed suit and bowed. She meant that all the credit should go to the Xie family. Thank you, Mrs. Xie, for protecting our family. I cant repay your kindness. If you need any help in the future, please dont hesitate to ask, Ye Muyu said. Although she knew that Chu Heng had something to do with the quick resolution, she could not say that now. Judging from Mrs. Xies attitude, the Xie family could be on good terms. Since they wanted to be on good terms, they naturally had to repay the favor they owed. Mrs. Xie was slightly stunned. Seeing the sincere look in their eyes, the little bit of worry in her heart disappeared. This country bumpkin was not as difficult to get along with as she had imagined. Old Madam, Mrs. Chu youre too serious. This time, we were able to solve the Wang familys matter because of Schr Chu and Commandant Ye. Our Xie family didnt do much. Then why dont you stay for dinner tonight before going back? Take it as me thanking everyone for your help, so please dont refuse. Its alreadyte, so you can wait until tomorrow when the county is stable before leaving. I dont know if there will be any fish from the Wang family that will escape. If you stay in the Xie residence, those small fries will definitely not dare toe and act presumptuously. Although Mrs. Xie was prideful, she would treat those whom she truly epted with sincerity. She did not intend to say these words at first.
However, she could tell that Madam Liu and Ye Muyu were not greedy. In fact, since they had their own pride, she admired them and hoped that they could get along more in the future. Naturally, she did not want anything to happen to them, so she added a few more words. Ye Muyu knew that what Mrs. Xie said made sense. However, with the elders present, she naturally would not make her own decisions. She turned to look at Madam Liu and asked for her opinion. Madam Liu smiled faintly. Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Xu. However, the rest of the family will definitely be worried Thats simple. Ill send a servant to inform them not to worry. Since Mrs. Xie had already said so, it would be rude of Madam Liu to reject it again. Thus, she nodded and agreed without further rejection. Dont worry. We still have to invite Young General Shen to dinner tonight.N?v(el)B\\jnn Commandant Ye and the county magistrate will alsoe. As for Schr Chu, I havent received any news yet. I dont know where he is Mrs. Xie was afraid that they would be nervous, so she exined in more detail. Seeing that Madam Liu was worried after hearing her words, it was obvious that she had misunderstood, so she quickly added, Old Madam, dont worry. Although I have no news of Schr Chu, my third son said that Schr Chu is very safe. He might note back, but will go to the capital city directly for the exam. Speaking of which, my third son is leaving in two days. This matter has been dyed for too long, and its less than a month away from the provincial examination.. Chapter 656: Song Lu Picking Up the Bride Chapter 656: Song Lu Picking Up the Bride
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ziluo finished eating, she went back to the house to look at the gifts that Chu Heng had bought for her. There were a lot of them, and Ye Muyu asked her to organize them herself. She was very energetic. While Ye Muyus family was very calm, things were not going well at the old residence.
The auspicious time had arrived, and Song Lu had also arrived. However, the person apanying Song Lu was actually his cousin, and not his own brother. Not only that, they had agreed to use a bridal sedan chair to pick him up, but who knew that there was no bridal sedan chair or even musicians. If not for Song Lu wearing a red wedding robe and bringing a matchmaker with him, it would have been impossible to tell that he was here to pick up the bride. For a moment, the courtyard of the Chu family was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Whether it was the rtives or the vigers who came to congratte them, they could not help but reveal surprised expressions. Seeing Song Lu appear, they could not help but feel anxious. The marriage was too simple. Was this the treatment of a schr getting married? The old people present recalled the time when Chu Heng married Madam Ye. At that time, Madam Ye was being carried from Dazhu Vige to Xingshui Vige in a sedan chair, and suonas were ying. It was very lively. He had not surpassed it all these years. Originally, everyone was prepared to watch the show again today. However, they did not expect this situation.
When Madam Liu heard the news, she walked out with an ugly expression. This was a p to the Chu ns face. Song Lu walked closer, his face full of shame. He first bowed to the elders of the Chu family. The original step of stopping the groom was canceled because Song Lu came alone to get married. Song Lu followed him into the hall to talk. Instantly, many vigers who were watching themotion outside said a lot of unpleasant words. Chu Qingxiang, who was in the room, also heard it. Her eyes instantly turned red. She felt very wronged and clenched her fists tightly. She did not understand why Song Lu would embarrass her like this. This was her wedding day, a once-in-a-lifetime event. No, it was not Song Lu. It must be the Song family! Chu Qingxiang clenched her fists tightly, her eyes slowly overflowing with hatred. In the central room Madam Lius face was full of fatigue. She looked at Song Lu who was kneeling in front of her. She did not have much patience. She asked directly, What exactly happened?
Im too useless. The sedan chair at home was damaged in an ident yesterday. I cant carry it over, and we couldnt manage to borrow one from someone else Tell me the truth! Madam Lius tone was calm, but her attitude was firm. My parents are angry and wont allow it. Song Lus face was full of disappointment. He did not participate in the provincial examination this time, but after settling the Wang familys matter, he would have a chance to take the examination again in three years. However, he did not expect that his parents, whom he had always coaxed, would suddenly make things difficult for him before the wedding and even take away all his money. He was locked up at home. This morning, he was only released because he mentioned the exam. However, even after he was released, he did not have any extra items to wee the bride. Even the matchmaker had to be secretly found by him, using his reputation as a guarantee. Good, very good. Madam Liu narrowed her eyes. How dare your parents! Madam Zhang was so angry that she cursed. My good daughter is marrying you. Shes not even married yet, but theyre already treating her like this. How can she live if she marries you? The reputation of the Chu family will not be insulted by the Song family. Ill make the necessary arrangements. Madam Lius voice was calm. You can go and fetch the bride as usual. Thank you, Old Madam. Song Lus mouth was full of bitterness. He had not eaten for the past two days, so he almost fell down when he stood up. Chu Lin reached out to support him before he could stand up..
Chapter 657: Losing Face Chapter 657: Losing Face
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lu quickly bowed to him. Im sorry, Father-inw. Ive disappointed you. Just treat my daughter well in the future. We wont interfere, but dont do anything to insult the Chu family again. Chu Lin already knew that Chu Heng had passed the imperial examination.
No matter how bold the Song family was, they would not dare to insult the Chu familys reputation after the news reached the vige. As for her daughter, since she was willing to marry, then they would just proceed. Besides, they might be enemies if they stopped the marriage There wont be a next time, Song Lu promised. Chu Lin had a bad opinion of the Song family, and he did not have a good expression toward Song Lu either. He did not ept his courtesy. Soon, he went out to ask his cousins for help and reced the sedan chair with a mule cart. Once Chu Sheng carried Chu Qingxiang on the mule cart and handed her over to Song Lu, the marriage would be settled. Ye Muyu did not know about Chu Qingxiangs marriage at all. After the banquet was done, Madam Qian came over to ask about Chu Heng, so she also told Ye Muyu about it. Ah Yu, what do you think the Song family is doing? Not only are they bullying Qingxiang, but hes also trampling on the face of the entire Chu family, Madam Qian said angrily. Ye Muyu was not surprised by this. The appearance of the Third Miss of the Wang family had already raised the appetite of the Song family. They were all ordinary people who were afraid of poverty. If they suddenly became rich, how could they bear to return to their original poor days? In their eyes, Wang Yan was like gold. Chu Qingxiang had ruined their ns. The Song family was not satisfied with this daughter-inw, so how could they give her face?
Fortunately, Third Sister-inw acted quickly and arranged everything. We didnt miss the auspicious time and saved face. Madam Qian sighed. If it were her, she would not let Qingxiang marry Song Lu. After all, with Madam Lius arrangements, the Chu family did not lose much face. However, Chu Qingxiang, the new schrs wife, had really lost face. Ye Muyu did not mind. Her mother-inw was really capable. Anyway, Ye Muyu minded her own business. Oh right, Ah Yu, is Ah Heng back? Madam Qian did not pay too much attention to Chu Qingxiang. After all, her niece was already married off. How she lived her life was up to her. She had wanted toe over to see Chu Heng before eating, but Chu Yuns mouth was too sharp. In order to avoid trouble, she had eaten before leaving. However, when she thought of her third sister-inws attitude towards Chu Yun, she was happy. When they left the old residence, their footsteps were much lighter. Yes, hes back. Hes still resting. He hasnt rested for three consecutive days on the way back. I think its not good for his body, so I let him rest. If Fifth Aunt wants to talk to him, Im afraid youll have to wait until tomorrow. Ye Muyu kindly reminded him. Madam Qian waved her hand. Its fine, its fine. Im just here to talk to you. Oh right, Ah Hengs exam
When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that after Chu Zhiwen went back, he probably only told Madam Liu about it. No one else knew about the news. She smiled and nodded. Madam Qians eyes widened in shock. He passed? Yes, but the good news hasnte yet. I was thinking that Ill inform the n when the timees. Too many people saw Ah Heng when he came back. Im afraid this news cant be hidden. Ye Muyu felt a headacheing on. If too many people asked, she would not be able to hide it. Since that was the case, she would not hide it anymore. After all, the yamen would not fake the results.. Chapter 631: Xie Family Banquet Chapter 631: Xie Family Banquet
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was shocked by her own thoughts. Mountain bandits werewless existences. In Great Chu, colluding with mountain bandits was simr to raising private soldiers. This was a major crime of rebellion! We cant investigate anymore, Ye Muyu thought decisively. With her current abilities, she still could not bepared to such power.
Then it seems that my husband is safe in the prefecture. The Wang family has been imprisoned, so the Zhao family naturally has no need to attack Chu Heng. Ye Muyu was most concerned about this. As for the moreplicated matters, she threw them to the back of her mind and did not think about them anymore. Instead of caring about other peoples private affairs, she might as well farm more to earn money. Butler Luo, please take care of my husband, Ye Muyu said. Luo Qisheng nodded. Dont worry, Madam. This is what I should do. That night The Xie family had prepared a banquet and invited Little General Shen and the others. The other wealthy businessmen in the county also sent letters, wanting to participate. However, they were all rejected by Mrs, Xie with a straightforward reason. She replied that this was a family banquet, and they would be invited in the future if there was a chance. That was General Shens eldest son, Shen Qin. He was only twenty-five years old and had already be a fourth rank official. General Shen was even a first rank official in the court. Although he was a military general, he was not someone that ordinary wealthy merchants could get close to. Some of the more quick-witted ones went straight to Ye Hao, hoping to meet Young General Shen. Ye Hao had been found many times and was annoyed. He could only tell Shen Qin about it. Young General, the wealthy merchants in the county want to see you. What do you think? Ye Hao bowed and asked.
Shen Qin sat behind a desk in the back hall of the county government office, holding some files in his hands. They were all about the mountain bandits. No, Shen Qin said calmly. Ye Hao did not say much and turned to leave. Wait a minute. Shen Qin called out to him. Ye Hao turned around and waited at the side.N?v(el)B\\jnn Shen Qin pointed at the dossier and said, Bring these families to the county office tomorrow. Ye Hao wanted to say that it was inappropriate to bring the, to the county government, but thinking of Shen Qins character, he decisively chose to shut up. Yes, Young General. Ye Hao left and replied to the messages. Some people were happy while others were sad. At night, the Xie family banquet went as nned. A screen separated the male and female seats.
There were not many people at the female table. There were only Mrs. Xie, Ye Muyu, Madam Liu, Madam Qian, the two children, the youngdy of the Xie family, Eldest Young Master Xies partner, and Second Young Master Xies partner. There were only two tables of people. On the male side, there were some males of the Xie family, Ye Hao, the county magistrate, and Young General Shen. Mrs. Xie had learned about Shen Qins character from Ye Hao, so she deliberately arranged this. Please enjoy, Mrs. Xie said. With her words, the others began to eat. Ye Muyu was also interested in the food. It was the first time she had the chance to understand the food of a rich family. After tasting them one by one, Ye Muyu came to a conclusion. Indeed, the people of Nanchang County preferred to eat light and sweet food. She had wanted to try making spicy food like hotpot, but it seemed that it was not very suitable. However, Oden should be suitable for winter. The taste was light, and it could warm the body. Schr Chus wife Mrs. Xie, if you dont mind, you can call me Ah Yu, Ye Muyu said gently. If thats the case, then I wont stand on ceremony. Ill call you Ah Yu from now on. Mrs. Xie smiled.
Ah Yu, are you satisfied with the food tonight? Chapter 632: Inquire About the News Chapter 632: Inquire About the News
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Im very satisfied. Thank you for your hospitality, Mrs. Xie. I heard that Ah Yus cooking skills are very good. I wonder whats the difference between your cooking and the food here? Mrs. Xie asked curiously.
Ye Muyu thought for a moment. She could not overshadow the host, so she simply replied, Mrs. Xie, the food I make is just some home-cooked dishes. For example, your chef cooked the fresh shrimp and asparagus really well. He preserved the freshness of the shrimp and the crispness of the asparagus. Whenbined, the taste is refreshing and delicious. If it was at my house, when there arent any fresh shrimps, I would use mushrooms as a substitute and cook a pot of soup with bamboo shoots. It would also be a dish. Theres no particr technique for this. After hearing this, Mrs. Xie replied, Thats true. After all, youre just cooking for your family. I wonder if Ah Yu has any thoughts of opening a restaurant? Ye Muyu was slightly surprised, not understanding why Madam Xie would suddenly discuss this matter at the dining table. I was rude. Ah Yu, dont mind me. After dinner, do you have time to talk to Youre too serious, Mrs. Xie. Im happy to be able to talk to you. Ye Muyu did not know why, but seeing that Mrs. Xies eyes were clear and did not look like she was up to any tricks, Ye Muyu agreed. Mrs. Xie nodded in satisfaction and even personally picked up some food for Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu hurriedly thanked her. Feeling the curious gazes from the two youngdies of the Xie family, she was a little embarrassed. Even her own family members were probably curious about Mrs. Xies behavior.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fortunately, Mrs. Xie was only enthusiastic for a while before quietly apanying everyone to eat. Ye Muyu ate slowly. Madam Liu asked her in a low voice, Whats with Mrs.
Mother, I dont know either. We can only take it one step at a time. Anyway, theres nothing they can use against us. Besides, I think Mrs. Xie really has something to tell me. Thats true. The Xie family has a big business. Were not even as well-dressed as their maidservants. Madam Liu was relieved. Ye Muyu exined in a low voice, Mother, maidservants can also affect their reputation. If the maidservants are dressed in rags, people will gossip about them. Therefore, the more wealthy the family is, the more expenses they have. We have to earn more money. Youre right. Ill go back tomorrow and see if theres anynd. Ill buy more. Theres also the hillside. I have to make use of it. In the past, it was only used as firewood. I only cut down some trees when I was building houses. Now that I think about it, its a waste. Madam Lius horizons were broadened, and she was no longer limited to 180 square feet ofnd she had had in the past. Ye Muyu had always wanted to make use of the firewood mountain. Hearing her words, he nodded. Mother, youre right. I have the same idea. Lets talk about it when we get back. Alright, eat more. I heard that this shrimp is very nourishing, and isnt this chicken too tender? Madam Liu sighed and told Ye Muyu to eat more. Madam Qian had already eaten quite a lot. Because there were so many dishes, even if she only picked the dishes in front of her, she was already full. Compared to the silence in the female tables, the male tables were much livelier. Ye Hao had been helping Shen Qin to drink. He did not say anything. Besides drinking, he was also eating to make sure he did not get drunk. Master Xie, how much do you know about the Wang family? Shen Qin asked directly, saving him the time to ask the Xie family.
The Wang family has recently opened up shops in the nearby counties. There are two grocery stores selling good materials like silks, porcin, vases, and so on. It seems that they have a new merchant ship.. Chapter 633: Why Is Mrs. Xie Here? Chapter 633: Why Is Mrs. Xie Here?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Master Xie stroked the beard on his chin and exined the situation. The Eldest Young Master and Second Young Master of the Xie family looked at each other. They had just returned two days ago, and they often went out to do business. How could they not know that a merchant could not run a business just because they had a ship? Along the way north or south, they needed to take care of everything. Not to mention the possibility of encountering bandits along the way, they needed channels to buy cheap goods in the northern capital. Otherwise, with the prices in Jing City and other ces, it was simply a small profit.
Not only that, but the river would freeze in winter, which would also dy some time. They could only do business for eight months a year. The influence of these objective conditions was not mentioned. After all, doing business had risks. Just based on their connections alone, how could an ordinary merchant be able to do business in Jing City without a backer? If that was the case, then it was too easy to be an imperial merchant. Therefore, there was really something fishy going on behind the Wang family. The two of them thought to themselves. Hearing this, Shen Qin nodded and said no more. After finishing his meal, he took Ye Hao and got up to leave. Ye Muyu heard the voice and quickly got up. She found an opportunity to ask the servant of the Xie family to get Ye Hao. When Ye Hao was called by the servant boy, he was about to leave with Young General Shen. When he heard that his sister was looking for him, he subconsciously stopped. Shen Qin noticed his actions and turned to look at him in confusion.
The servant trembled and did not dare to say anything. Ye Hao quickly cupped his hands and bowed. Young General, its my sister. She wants to talk to me. Please go to the living room next door and rest for a while. Ill be back soon. Go, Ill wait for you. Shen Qin let the servant bring him to the living room. Ye Hao rubbed his red face from drinking and quickly walked to the small open room outside the dining room.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu was waiting inside. When she saw himing, she handed him a bowl of hangover soup. Its for hangovers. Big brother, drink it first. m just passing a message to you on behalf of my husband. Ye Hao felt a little dizzy, so he did not refuse. After drinking two sips, he heard the news about the mountain bandits that Ye Muyu mentioned. He only drank two mouthfuls of the hangover soup and felt very clear-headed. His voice was a little hoarse. Sister, is what you said true? Big brother, this information was given to me by my husband. I dont know how he got it either. You can go and check it out. You can only act when you are confident. After all, my husband isnt here. The details might change. Tang Chuan should know Tang Rous exact location. By the way, big brother, if you have the chance, help me introduce horseshoes to Young General Shen, Ye Muyu said. Of course, it was more convenient to do business with a general than to follow the soldiers. However, these generals should have their own temperaments and requirements. Ye Muyu could not
force them. She would give it a try first. Ye Haos mind was filled with the matter of exterminating the bandits. It was a bit abrupt to suddenly hear about business. However, when he thought about how his family had relied on his little sister to survive all these years, he realized that doing business was also a way out, at least for ordinary people like his family. Alright. Ye Hao nodded. Then I wont keep you any longer. When you have time,e to my house and Ill personally cook a meal for you. Alright, Ye Hao agreed. After watching Ye Hao leave, Ye Muyu turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly saw Mrs. Xie behind her. She was shocked, not knowing how much she had heard. Youre here, Mrs. Xie? Ye Muyu bowed to her.. Chapter 661: Great Benefits Chapter 661: Great Benefits
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion If Madam and Master have a good rtionship, there wont be any infighting. Besides, Master has passed the imperial examination. He might even pass the imperial examination and be an official. At that time, the back residence wont be so quiet. We are Madams people. If Master and Madam have a good rtionship, it means that our status is stable. You dont even understand this. Are you stupid? Dont be silly and disturb Madam and Master in the future. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Madam Hu sighed as she spoke. Her man was good in every way, but he was too honest. To put it bluntly, he was a little stupid.
Sigh. Alright. Zhang Shu nodded his head honestly. He did not think too much. It was true that he had to work for the main family. He didnt know how to scheme against each other, nor did he want to get involved. After Zhang Shu and his wife left, Ye Muyu could not help but re at Chu Heng. Chu Heng hugged her and kissed her. Ah Yu, youre so beautiful. Lets go eat. I havent even rinse my mouth. How can you kiss me? Ye Muyu deliberately disgusted him. Chu Heng suddenly moved closer to her face and sniffed. Mmm, it smells so good. My wife smells so good all over. Maybe youre a little fairy that has stolen my soul away. Ye Muyu smiled and brought the homemade toothpaste in front of him. Here, you can turn into a fairy after using it. Your whole body will smell good. I want to sell it. What do you think? In fact, rich people nowadays also had mouthwash powder, but Ye Muyu felt that it was not very good, so she made it herself. She loved cleanliness and usually kept their home spotless. The furniture and other items were also neatly arranged.
She had to eat breakfast to prevent stomach problems, which were not good for her body. Her clothes were often soaked in light essential oil, which would carry a faint floral fragrance. Her hair was smooth and straight, and her entire body was clean. She would also make sure the two children looked presentable. Even Chu Heng did not have body odor. Instead, he had a faint fragrance. She had even used special toothpaste on her mouth and had taken care of her body, so she had always smelled good. Compared to the vigers who only gargled their mouths, Ye Muyus family was simply a representative of exquisiteness. I think its fine. Chu Heng felt that no one couldpare to the things his wife made. In his heart, it was even more amazing. If it was not for his wife who liked to sell these things to earn money, he would not be willing to let others use the things his wife made. Alright, Ill write the recipe in a while and buy a shop in the county to sell it! Ye Muyu had wanted to sell these, but she was afraid that Chu Hengs status was not strong enough. If she sold them, it would attract the covetous eyes of the people in the prefecture. However, things were different now. Chu Heng had passed the high schr examination. She could sell these skincare products to women. Even if the quantity was small, she could still make a lot of money, and no one would dare to covet them.
Speaking of which, the Wang family is gone. I asked Butler Luo to buy some viges, shops, andnd. Ill bring you to take a look in two days. Chu Heng stroked her hair. What? Ye Muyus eyes lit up. You mean you bought a lot of the Wang familysnd? One had to know that even if one had the money, they could not buy thend and shops in the county because most of them were divided by wealthy families. She could only watch with envy. Ye Muyu was shocked when she thought about how their family would benefit from the fall of the Wang family. No wonder people liked to fight with each other. There were only so many resources. If they did not fight, how could they grow? Chapter 635: Tang Rou Recommended Herself? Chapter 635: Tang Rou Rmended Herself?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Xie brought Ye Muyu into the inner room. A servant girl immediately brought tea in and poured it for the two of them before leaving.
You must be anxious about what I told you just now. Mrs. Xie went straight to the point.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu smiled embarrassedly, but at the same time, she said frankly, Im a little anxious. In the end, my husband is involved in this. It must be something very important. If its done well, it will be a credit to my brother. If not There was no need to say anything else. I like your frank personality. Mrs. Xie smiled faintly. You probably dont know this, but Tang Rou once looked for me. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised. Her biggest impression of Tang Rou was that she would do anything for status, that she was beautiful but ruthless, and that she had no bottom line. As long as it was beneficial to her, she would do it. It was very scary to have such a person by her side. That was why she had decisively asked Madam Liu and Old Woman Ye to force the Tang family to make a stand. After all, who knew when the other party would find an opportunity to rely on Chu Heng and destroy their perfect family She did not like to fight with anyone. The facts proved that she was right. The other party was indeed not a kind person. Moreover, the death of the Wang familys Third Young Master was closely rted to her. How could this person be soft-hearted?
Why did shee looking for you? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Could it be that Tang Rou felt that she could do anything to Chu Heng, so she turned her attention to the Xie family? Mrs. Xie picked up her teacup and took a sip. Her expression was indifferent. I dont know where she found out. but I was looking for a wife for mv third son in private. I had a few requests, so she rmended herself. Self-rmendation? Ye Muyu was not surprised at all. She felt that this was something Tang Rou would do. However, the other party always seemed to know some information in advance. Ye Muyu could not help but guess where she got so many connections. She had a guess, but she did not have any evidence for the time being, so she could not make a conclusion. Yes, she came to rmend herself. Are you not satisfied with her? Ye Muyu asked. Thats right. I dont like this person. Naturally, I wont keep her. Mrs. Xie did not say why. Ye Muyu replied, Since you dont like her, then Ill be frank. Actually, my husband once said something. Around the time before the Dragon Boat Festival, Tang Rou drugged the Third Young Master in Fragrance Restaurant. At that time, my husband was also there, so nothing happened. However, Tang
Rous actions were indeed too bold. No matter what era it was, a woman with such ruthless methods was always disliked, especially if the other party was scheming against him. Mrs. Xies expression changed. Is there really such a thing? I have spoken too much. Ye Muyu could not guess if Mrs. Xie knew about this. After all, Mrs. Xie had her own methods and status. If she knew it, the other party might have already known. She wanted to mention it so that at least the Xie family would be wary of Tang Rou. It would be a little troublesome if they really fell into the other partys trap one day. Mrs. Xies emotions returned to normal very quickly. If you dont tell me, I wont even know if Ive been schemed against by her. Actually, Ive already investigated Tang Rous background, so I rejected her suggestion. However, I could tell that she didnt give up. I dont know why she didnt want to be the concubine of the young master of the Wang family after she went to the Wang family. Mrs. Xie did not have the time to care about such a small character.. Chapter 636: Business Chapter 636: Business
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion To Ye Muyu, as long as Tang Rou did not cause trouble for her, she could not be bothered to care about how heartless the other party was. In the end, it was fine as long as Tang Rou did not cause trouble for her family. To be honest, I dont know either. If it wasnt for the Wang familys Third Young Masters incident and the arrest warrant for Tang Rou, I wouldnt have known that she staying with the Wang family. Ye Muyu was telling the truth. These days, she had been worried about Chu Hengs luggage, and then she had been worried about the Wang family. She did not have the time to care where Tang Rou was.
However, the other party had instigated the Wang family to murder Tang Bao and then pushed the me onto her family. She had almost caused the Tang couple to turn against her family. She no longer had a good impression of Tang Rou. She only hoped that the county government would catch her as soon as possible. However, after reading Chu Hengs letter, she could see that Tang Rou was useful to Young General Shen. They probably would not be able to deal with her for a while. Dont worry. Although this woman is a little ruthless and mysterious, its not impossible to deal with her. She just ignored me before. Shes just a small fry. Lets get down to business. Mrs. Xie patted Ye Muyus hand, telling her not to take Tang Rou to heart. Ye Muyu could not help but wonder why there were so many parasites in some big families. Could it be that the higher-ups did not know? Ye Muyu did not think so. It was just like Mrs. Xies reaction now. She knew about it but did not care. She just thought that since the other party would not be able to cause any trouble, she would not think much about this situation. Presumably, there were many such situations, but would they always be in the right? Not necessarily. Ye Muyu did not agree, but everything existed for a reason. She could not change other peoples families, so she could only decide for her own family. Please speak, Mrs. Xie. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Xie said, 1 overheard you talking about the iron horseshoes business with the young general. Im also interested. I wonder if youve ever thought of custom-made iron horseshoes for mules and donkeys?
I have thought about this, but Will the court allow it? Ye Muyu thought, In ancient times, the iron cavalry was powerful not only because of the soldiers bravery and goodbat skills but also because of their good equipment. If there were many iron ores, why didnt they make more equipment? It could be seen that it was most likely because there were not enough resources. Of course, why wouldnt it be allowed? I never thought of doing this before. Although I havent seen the iron horseshoes you mentioned, if the young general is satisfied, I believe that it will be easy to make them for mules and donkeys too. This was a pleasant surprise. Ye Muyu thought that if she wanted to do business in the future, she would have to ask for more information so that she would not miss it. However, this is secondary. If we want to do business, we must wait for the young general to return to the barracks and submit a report to the court to help us clear the obstacles in front of us. Only then will it be easier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing Ye Muyus surprised expression. Are you surprised that Im being so straightforward? Mrs. Xie chuckled. Actually, the young general might be willing for us to do this. In the future, Great Chus troops will only be stronger and stronger. Its a good thing for both the outside and the inside. Youre right. Ye Muyu thought to herself, Thats right. Only when the country is strong and stable can business develop. Only then can I do a lot of profitable businesses. Actually, I called you here today to ask you if youve ever thought of cooperating with me to open a restaurant.
The Xie family already has a pretty good restaurant. Unless we open it elsewhere However, in this day and age, doing business also required connections. Not anyone could open a shop even if they wanted to.. Chapter 664: Extremely Guilty Chapter 664: Extremely Guilty
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast Ye Muyu pushed Chu Heng to look at the fruit forest, with Zhang Shu leading the way.
Ye Muyu did not go. She wanted to stay at home and prepare dried sweet potatoes and sweet potato flour with Madam Hu and the others. Han Zhuang brought Lu Chuan to the field to dig for sweet potatoes. Everyone in the vige was also very busy. They were busy digging sweet potatoes and ordering wheat. To be precise, they were very busy this month. Ye Muyu thought that she could harvest the ginger by this time next year after it sprouted during the new year. Chu Heng went out and headed toward the fruit forest. Halfway there, he bumped into Madam Liu, Chu Yonghua, Chu An, and Chu Zhiwen. Father, Mother, Uncle, Big Cousin. Chu Heng looked at the few people walking over and stopped in his tracks. Zhang Shu also stopped and subconsciously looked at him. You go first, Ille backter, said Chu Heng. Yes, Master. Zhang Shu turned around and left.
Madam Liu and the others had also arrived. When she saw her third son, Madam Lius eyes were filled with joy. Chu Heng, did anything happen along the way? It was no wonder that Madam Liu was worried. Chu Heng had met with idents twice when he went to the prefecture to participate in the provincial examination. He had wasted six years. If it was not for the fact that he was young when he became an elementary schr, he would have given up because of his old age. Mother, its nothing, Chu Heng said calmly. Madam Liu looked at him a few times and found that there was nothing wrong with him. Her expression was normal and did not look like she was injured. Only then did she rx. I was busy at home yesterday and didnt have the time to see you. Today, your uncle and eldest cousin came over to see you. The reason why no one came yesterday was because Chu Heng was resting. Now, the Chu family basically knew that Chu Heng had passed the high schr examination. Chu Yonghuas face was filled with excitement. Even Chu An looked at Chu Heng with envy in his eyes. He had studied when he was young, but he did not pass the elementary schr examination, so he stopped studying. Now that he saw the imposing Chu Heng, he felt a sense of satisfaction and envy in his heart. He did not pass, but at least his brothers in the n did. In the future, he hoped that his child could study hard. If he could also get pass the high schr examination, he would be able to fulfill his long-cherished wish.
Ah Heng, are you free now? Lets go home and have a good talk. Chu Yonghua asked in a negotiating tone with a loving smile on his face. He no longer had any dissatisfaction with Chu Heng. How could such a capable junior be easily nurtured? Besides, he had watched Chu Heng grow up. He knew that Chu Heng was filial, reasonable, fair, and had a bottom line. As long as he did not do anything too overboard,Chu Yonghua would not control him, let alone do anything that would cause him to fall out with her. Speaking of which, what he felt the most guilty about was that his wife had worked together with the Cao family and actually wanted Ah Heng to marry the Cao familys daughter. If Ah Heng had already divorced, he would not say anything no matter how hard they tried. However, it was deliberately schemed against Chu Heng without Madam Yes knowledge. No wonder Chu Heng was angry. Especially since Chu Heng had already mentioned to him halfway that they would not divorrce. Who knew that his wife was actually instigated by the Cao family to scheme against Ah Hengs wife? Because of this matter, Chu Yonghua always felt very guilty in front of Chu Heng. Uncle, then lets go to my maternal family. Im going to the fruit forestter, Chu Heng replied.
Chu Yonghua quickly nodded. Okay, okay, okay. Its not far away anyway. I wont dy your work. Ill just talk for a while. Oh right, what are your ns for the fruit forest that Madam Ye is setting up? The group of people chatted as they returned to the old residence. Chapter 638: Inappropriate Chapter 638: Inappropriate
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The servant girl happily epted it. Although it was not worth much, this handkerchief had been soaked in the white orchid essential oils that Ye Muyu had mentioned. Mrs. Xie liked this smell. If she kept it on her body for a long time, it would be stained with the fragrance of the white orchid. Perhaps it would be able to please Mrs. Xie. Mother, Im back. Ye Muyu did not know that this servant girl could think so much about a gift. She went straight into the courtyard and called out to Madam Liu.
Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo, who had been ying in the house, ran out happily. The two of them hugged Ye Muyus legs and acted coquettishly. Mother, youre finally back. Sister and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Did you wait for me to sleep? Ye Muyu reached out and stroked his hair. Mother, we usually dont sleep so early. We cant sleep. Chu Ziluo pulled on her sleeve and followed beside her. Mother, the Xie residence is so big. I dont even dare to run around. Those maidservants are also pretty, but they have a lot of rules. they cant even say a word during dinner. They have to behave themselves in everything they do. Its still the morefortable at our home. Madam Liu smiled and gently patted her head. Its quitefortable growing up in the countryside. However, life isnt asfortable as living in a rich family. Think about it. If this is your own house in the future, do you need to worry about these things? Eh? Chu Ziluo eximed and hugged Madam Lius arm. Grandma, youre right. It seems like I still dont know much. Youre considered too much. At home, your cousin, Qingxiang Forget it, lets not talk about her. When Madam Liu thought that this matter was caused by her eldest granddaughter, she felt a headacheing on. Of course, she was also responsible for this matter. At that time, she had too little sense of crisis, so she let the mother and daughter solve it themselves. Grandma, give me more examples. I want to learn The more books Chu Ziluo read, the more knowledge she gained and the more studious she became. Madam Liu was also willing to teach her, and the rtionship between the two became closer.
Chu Jin held Ye Muyus hand and entered the house. Ah Yu, youre back? Madam Qian came up to them with a smile. We were just wondering when you would be back. What did Mrs. Xie want to talk to you about? About opening a restaurant. She said she wanted to open the restaurant in the prefecture city and Jing City. She hoped that the Third Young Master would be able to eat the taste of his hometown during his exams. She was worried that the Third Young Masters poor appetite would affect his exams. Mrs. Xie is too good to her child. Madam Qian was bbergasted and sighed. Madam Liu also heard it from the inner room. She said, If she treats the child well, at least it means that their upbringing is good. Since Mrs. Xie entertained us today, we have to think about what we should give in return. How about the mountain products? Why dont we find a good pepper tree on my firewood mountain and cut it down to give to Mrs. Xie? She can also keep it as a gift. Madam Liu shook her head. No way. Although walking sticks made from the mountain pepper tree are not bad, it is not that rare for a rich family. The meaning behind it is not good.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam Qian was at a loss for words. Then what should we give her? Mother, Fifth Aunt, you dont have to feel too pressured. Just give her the usual gifts. Honestly speaking, the Xie family definitely doesntck anything. Since thats the case, we cant afford to give expensive gifts. They might not like it. Why dont we give double the usual gifts?
If the sincerity is there, we can get along without restraint. Dont you think so? Ye Muyu brought Chu Jin into the inner room and sat on the couch. She found a brush and ink to practice writing while she guided him.. Chapter 666: Chu Hongmei Chapter 666: Chu Hongmei
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu said in an orderly manner. It was not too difficult. However, she still needed to make arrangements. Today, she only needed tea, pastries, melon seeds, and so on. Although they bought some, there were too many people and it was definitely not enough. Just the hot water had to be boiled over and over again. There was no one free.
Stir-frying peanuts was also hard work. She had gone to the county to buy the pastries in advance, so she did not have to worry about not having enough. Thats good. I wanted to discuss this with you guys before, but Ah Heng said he was prepared, so I didnte. These few days, the vigers were busy harvesting sweet potatoes and nting wheat. Madam Liu was the same. Her family had nted quite a lot this year. Although she hired a part-time worker, it was not something that could be done in a few days. Mother, its already very good that you came to help today. You dont have to worry. My husband has already arranged many things. I dont really understand these things, so I listened to my husband and asked Mrs. Xie, Ye Muyu said honestly. If her family was in the county, she could still hire a restaurant to arrange the banquet. However, in the countryside, she had to settle some things herself, such as the rule of treating guests separately. To be honest, Ye Muyu only learned about it after consulting Mrs. Xie. It had to be said that the rules of ancient times were very strict. Even if it was special treatment, no one felt that it was wrong. If it was brought to the modern world, it would probably be questioned and disrespected. Thats good. Mrs. Xie definitely knows more than us country women. Madam Liu nodded sincerely. The servants in the house had already arranged what they should do in advance. Soon, Ye Muyu was not as busy as before because a few servants hade over to help in the fruit forest. As soon as Ye Muyu walked out, she was surrounded by a group of madams.
Madam Liu hade out earlier than her and was already chatting with her rtives. Ah Yu, this is First Aunt. She just rushed over from ck Water Vige. We havent seen each other for many years. Madam Liu pulled her along and introduced them to her. Speaking of which, Ye Muyu really did not know her. Even if it was the original host, they did not interact much. Ye Muyu greeted her obediently. Chu Xingjun held her hand and patted it gently, her face full of affection. Youre Ah Hengs wife, right? Back then, when they were getting married, I saw them once. I didnt expect that so much time had passed. She spoke in a country ent with a kind face. She looked like she was not young anymore. Her head was full of silver hair and her face was full of wrinkles. It was obvious that she had not been living well. Her hands were marked by the marks left by long-term farm work. When she gently rubbed Ye Muyus hands, it actually hurt a little. Eldest Aunt, you must be tired from the journey. Sit down and have some tea and snack. Ye Muyu said. Chu Xingjun hurriedly nodded. Okay, okay, okay. You dont have to trouble yourself to entertain me. There are many people here. Go ahead. Ye Muyu could see her sincerity. With the simplicity and diligence unique to the countryside, she asked Madam Hu to take her to the side to rest and have tea. She then followed Madam Liu to identify people. Especially the younger generation, she almost did not know them.
Ah Yu, this is your Second Aunt. Madam Liu pointed at a woman who was dressed well and looked to be in her thirties or forties. She was looking around. Second Sister-inw, this is Ah Hengs wife. Madam Liu called out to Chu Hongmei. The womans eyes fell on Ye Muyu. After sizing her up, she smiled and said, Third Sister-inw, Im sorry. Im looking for my Qingxue. She said she went to relieve herself, but she hasnte back yet. Im worried that she has never gone out alone before and she looks too good. Thats why Im paying more attention to her. Its okay, Qingxue is here too. I havent seen her for a long time. Madam Lius expression was indifferent and not warm. Compared to her attitude toward Eldest Aunt Chu Xingjun, she was much more casual to Chu Hongmei. Chapter 640: There’s Something Hidden About What Happened That Day Chapter 640: Theres Something Hidden About What Happened That Day
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After that, it was the Third Young Master of the Xie family who borrowed his familys power to send the kidnappers to the county government. Perhaps you dont know, but the Wang family even had the guts to take the county magistrate hostage. Madam Liu sneered. She suddenly picked up the teacup beside her and threw it on the ground angrily. With a bang, the teacup shattered into pieces. Madam Zhang, Qingxiang, kneel.
Madam Zhang was so frightened that she trembled. She was already stunned by this news. Hearing her words, she knelt with a plop. Mother I didnt expect things to be so serious. When she heard that Ye Muyu had been kidnapped, Madam Zhang felt uneasy. ording to Chu Hengs personality, she would definitely be in trouble. Chu Qingxiangs eyes widened in shock. Although she was a little unwilling, she did not dare to resist in front of Madam Liu, an elder. Especially when her father also knelt. The Wang family is so bold. When you were interacting with the third daughter of the Wang family, did you not think that the other party must have some confidence to be so arrogant? Without Chu Heng, youre just ordinary people. No, even Chu Heng, were still ordinary people! The Wang family is andlord. How can we afford to offend them! Madam Liu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down as she coughed lightly. Chu Zhiwen quickly stepped forward and patted her back. Dont be angry, dont be angry. Youre already so old. Why should you make it hard for yourself? Its all because of you. You dont care about anything. Even when the children at home have a bad temper, you dont even give them any guidance. Madam Liu scolded him whenever she caught him. This was very rare. Usually, she was very rational and never gave Chu Zhiwen, the master of the family, face. However, she scolded him so ruthlessly that even Chu Lins face turned pale. Mother, its my fault. Dont be angryN?v(el)B\\jnn Yes, yes, yes. Dont be angry. I was wrong too Chu Zhiwen had seen his wife get angry before. Once she got angry, it meant that something really big had happened. This time, it almost caused his third daughter-inw to lose her life. No wonder she was so angry. He coaxed Madam Liu based on the situation.
Youre only good at mediating. Madam Liu red at him. Sit down. Dont be an eyesore. I havent finished speaking. Chu Zhiwen was all smiles. Okay, okay, okay. I wont dy you from dealing with the juniors. If you need help with anything, Ill do it. Humph! Madam Liu felt a little better. The way she looked at Chu Qingxiang and Madam Zhang also became calmer. This did not mean that she was not angry anymore. Instead, she became calmer. Qingxiang, do I need to ask again? What exactly did you say to the Wang familys Third Miss at that time? Madam Liu asked indifferently. Chu Qingxiangs eyes shed with panic. Grandma, I only said that I was engaged to the Song family and didnt want to break off the engagement. Chu Qingxiang bit her lip and said. Madam Zhangs eyes were filled with doubt. Mother, did you misunderstand something? Qingxiang doesnt have the guts to provoke the Wang familys Third Miss. Could it be that Miss Wang is narrow-minded and is probably looking for trouble with us? At this point, she felt a little wronged. She had scolded Wang Yan countless times these days. Why did such a high and mighty youngdy snatch her daughters fianc and even cause trouble for her family? She was living a good life, yet she was causing trouble for others. Was she crazy?
Madam Liu no longer wanted toin that Madam Zhang was protecting Qing Xiangs stupid idea. She looked at Chu Qingxiang meaningfully. I also believed that before, but this time, I sent someone to ask the Wang familys Third Miss in prison. Qingxiang, guess what she said to me? Chu Qingxiangs heart skipped a beat.. Chapter 641: Admitting It Chapter 641: Admitting It
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Qingxiangs eyes were red as she looked up at Madam Liu with trembling eyes. Grandma, it must be Third Miss who deliberately framed me. Framed you?
Why would she frame you? To her, youre just a country girl who angered her. Why would she lie to me on purpose to deal with you? Madam Lius expression was still indifferent, but Chu Zhiwen understood her. She was truly angry, or even disappointed. He could not help but frown. Could it be that there was a secret in this matter that he did not know? Did Qingxiang really lie to them? Chu Zhiwen looked at Chu Qingxiang with an inquisitive gaze. After listening for a while, coupled with the reactions of both parties, Chu Lin finally understood. Madam Zhang, tell Mother honestly, what exactly happened. Mother, I really dont know. Madam Zhang did not know why Madam Liu would say that. She felt extremely wronged. Shes so stupid. She was deceived. You dont have to ask her. Chu Lins face also turned ugly. He scolded Madam Zhang and told her not to speak. Qingxiang, what happened?! Chu Lin red at her. Chu Qingxiang knew that she could not hide it anymore. She could only lie on the ground and cry. Grandma, I only said that even if she wanted to marry Song Lu, Song Lu wouldnt agree to it. She had a divorce previously, and she has a bad temper. Song Lu isnt a man who wants to rely on his wifes family.
Since youre still not being honest, then Ill be direct. The original words that you said to the Third Miss were: since the Third Miss has money and status, why is Song Lu still unwilling to marry you? It can be seen that Song Lu cares about the Third Miss situation. Youre not a virgin and Third Miss, why dont you give up? Actually, my Third Uncle knows many young talents. Perhaps there are some who dont mind Third Miss? Madam Liu used an extremely calm voice to narrate what Chu Qingxiang had said that day. Madam Zhang and Chu Lin were both stunned. They stood rooted to the ground and looked at Chu Qingxiang with doubt in their eyes. Was this their daughter, who had always been sensible? Why would she say such outrageous words? Chu Qingxiangs face instantly turned pale. She subconsciously wanted to defend herself. Grandma, I was just too angry and spouted nonsense You know best whether its nonsense or not. That day, your grandma asked you to see if there was any room for negotiation in this marriage. Did she ask you to mock the third daughter of the Wang family? Chu Zhiwen also said angrily. Im not talking about whether or not you did something wrong, but have you forgotten what happened to Wang Chuan and his son? It was just theckeys of the Wang familys Third Young Master that caused them to have no choice but to sell their houses and move out of the county to the unfamiliar Lin County. How did you get the guts to take the initiative to offend the Wang familys Third Miss?! Chu Qingxiangs face turned pale from the criticism, but her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She closed her eyes and only cried, not saying a word.
Qingxiang, are you trying to borrow your Third Uncles power on purpose? Madam Liu asked coldly. Did you think that your marriage was in trouble because your third uncle did not help you?N?v(el)B\\jnn But, what have you helped your third uncle with? Why must your third uncle help you get what you want? Chu Qingxiang finally raised her head. She cried out unwillingly. I just want to marry Song Lu. Besides, it was you and Mother who arranged this marriage for me in the first ce. Ive worked so hard for this marriage. Why can any random person ruin the happiness that is within my reach? Besides, when I marry Song Lu, it will be of help to Third Uncle. He wont lose out. No loss? Madam Liu narrowed her eyes. Why did your third uncle leave home early to take the examination? Do you really think that he was just going to take the examination? Chapter 669: Your Aim Chapter 669: Your Aim
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Chu Xing rushed in from outside. He was instantly delighted when he saw Chu Heng. He hurriedly said, Brother Heng, Landlord He is here personally. He brought many gifts. Hearing this, Chu Heng walked past Luo Qingxue and her mother as if there was no one else around. He pulled along Ye Muyu, called Madam Liu, and strode towards the courtyard door.
Ye Muyu did not have a good impression of this second aunt and cousin Qingxue. Seeing that her mother-inw did not get along with them, she naturally chose to stand on Chu Heng and Madam Lius side. Without hesitation, she followed them. Madam Liu was in a good mood. She looked at Luo Qingxue and her mother who were still looking at Chu Heng. She reminded them thoughtfully, Second Sister-inw, you should find a ce to rest first. There are many guests today. Please forgive us for not taking care of you. At this moment, Chu Hongmei was in a bad mood. She pretended not to hear her and said to herself, Ah Hengs wife is too rude. There are so many guests at home, but she only follows Ah Heng. Shes really insensible. Second Sister-inw, its been so many years since west met. Your ability to nder people has grown. This is Ah Hengs house. Arent you afraid of being kicked out of the house for talking about his wife like that? Third Sister-inw, go do your work. I havent seen Second Sister for many years. I want to talk to her. Chu Xingjun had long noticed the movements of Chu Hongmei and the others. Although she was drinking tea, she could hear it clearly. Her face darkened. Her sisters personality had not changed. She was not afraid of offending others. Did Chu Hongmei think that everyone was hypocritical of those so-called rich families? Did she think that they liked to hear her say such nonsense? When Madam Liu saw that it was Chu Xingjun, she felt relieved and nodded. Obviously, she saw Chu Hongmei as trouble. Chu Hongmei could tell and was a little angry. She sneered, Third Sister-inw, it turns out that not only is your daughter-inw unable to do it, but now even you cant tell right from wrong Second Sister!
Mother! Two voices sounded in session. Chu Hongmeis words were blocked. Chu Xingjun stood up and walked to Chu Hongmeis side. She smiled kindly at Madam Liu. Third Sister-inw, you should go quickly. I see many big shots here, so you and Third Brother should go too. Thank you, Big Sister-inw. Madam Liu no longer hesitated. She lifted her feet and turned around to leave. Her back view was steady and neither arrogant nor impatient. She did not look like a woman from the countryside at all. Luo Qingxue was a bit surprised, thinking that her Cousin Hengs family was not like what her mother had said, pure country bumpkins. After Madam Liu left, Chu Hongmei stomped her feet angrily. She turned her head and red at Chu Xingjun. Big Sister, why are you stopping me? You even embarrassed me. It was my Third Sister-inw who did not treat me well. Are you saying that she shouldnt be entertaining the distinguished guests and entertain you instead? Do you think that other than the Luo family, there are no other wealthy families in the world? Second Sister, all these years, youve looked down on your family and refused to talk to bumpkins like us. I wont say anything, but in other peoples homes, you should watch your mouth. If others see you, the one who will lose face is you. Youre the embarrassing one. As a wife in the Luo family, how am I embarrassing? Its obvious that youre the ones who havent improved, Chu Hongmei said hatefully. She looked around the room with disgust. The only thing she could look up to was Chu Hengs high position.
Otherwise, she would not havee back. How could Chu Xingjun not see through her thoughts? Her aged eyes were slightly lowered, carrying a strong aura. In short, stay here. Think about your purpose foring here. As expected, these words stunned Chu Hongmei. Chapter 670: Sending Off the Maid Chapter 670: Sending Off the Maid
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hongmei did not like the others, but she wanted to befriend Chu Heng. However, Chu Heng actually taunted Qingxue like that just now. Chu Hongmei was a bit angry and deliberately threw a tantrum. Since this matter started because of Ye Muyu, she naturally wanted to find a chance to step on her.
Originally, she wanted to get along with Madam Liu, her third sister-inw. After all, the two families might be inws in the future. Who knew that the other party would be as ungrateful as before, wasting all her effort. Naturally, she could not tolerate it anymore and mocked back. However, after hearing Chu Xingjuns reminder, she thought about it and agreed. There was no need to waste her breath on these people. It was better to please Chu Heng than anything else, so she quieted down and did not speak anymore. However, she could not calm down at all. After sitting down, she pointed at some girls of the right age and asked Chu Xingjun who they were. Chu Xingjun did not want her to make a fuss, so she was still cooperative. In any case, she did not think that Ah Heng was the kind of person who would go along with this Second Aunts temper. Since that was the case, what was there to worry about? It was enough to help stabilize her. Luo Qingxue found an excuse and went to the door with her personal servant girl to see the situation. At this moment The door of the courtyard was wide open. Landlord He spoke to Chu Heng, praising him for being young and talented. He also asked about his rtionship with the Xie family.
There were many gifts, all kinds of new furniture, even fields, and food. Chu Heng did not reject them and epted them all. In the future, if the family wanted to develop in the county, it was necessary to interact with these squires. These gifts would be returned when the other partys family held a wedding. Although Landlord Hes family had average assets, they had developed in Nanchang County for over ten years and had some foundation. However, many of their fields were distributed under the jurisdiction of several neighboring counties, and they also had over 60,000 square feet ofnd. Currently, Chu Hengs and Ye Muyusbinednd was only around 3500 square feet. It was not a lot, but there were quite a few shops. After all, the Landlord Wangs family mainly relied on shops. Landlord He was very happy. Chu Heng invited him in for tea and booked a table for him alone. Landlord He did not stay for long. Ye Muyu took the opportunity when he left to give him an invitation. When Chu Heng sent Landlord He off, he was still smiling kindly. The arrival of Landlord He was like opening a gate. Following closely behind was Landlord He, who had the same assets as Landlord He and opened a rice shop in the county. After them were the Sun family, the Chen family, and the Hu family, which had more assets. Then, it was the Xie family and the Du family.
Xie Yu did note personally. He had also passed the high schr examination, and now there were many people visiting the Xie residence. Madam Xie was so busy that she could barely take a break, and Xie Yu also needed to be responsible for entertaining guests. However, he had called Butler Xie over to give Chu Heng enough face. The gift was a real estate, a second-ss residence in the county, and countless other things. Du Heng came personally. He had broadened his horizons in the prefecture city and had the intention to participate in the exam three yearster. Apart from the squires, County Magistrate Xu also sent someone to send gifts over. The teachers and ssmates of the academy also came to congratte him one by one. They gave him many gifts, and Chu Heng epted them all. Other than that, there were also beautiful maids. However, Chu Heng rejected them. If it was someone superior giving the maids to him, he would have handled it differently. However, it was just a local squire. He did not have to ept it. Because of this, the women in the vige joked that Chu Heng loved his wife, so he was unwilling to ept those beautiful maids. Ye Muyu also sent invitations to all the guests and confirmed the date of the banquet. Along the way, she heard many people discussing Chu Hengs rejection of the beautiful servant girl.
Chapter 644: Turning Over Chapter 644: Turning Over
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I hope you can understand what I mean by saying this in front of you today. Madam Zhangs face turned pale. She looked at Ye Muyu in panic. Third Sister-inw, it wont happen. Qingxiang wouldnt dare
She didnt mean it Sister-inw, Im only being so straightforward. You should know better than me that shes your biological daughter after all. Go back. I ept your apology. In other words, she did not want to ept Chu Qingxiang and did not want to spend any time with her niece anymore. No one liked to be with a person who even schemed against their family. Madam Zhang could not say anything else. She could only mumble, I will teach her when I go back. She will get married in the future. Third Sister-inw, dont worry. Ye Muyu was not very assured. Her marriage was still rted to her maiden family.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In short, Ye Muyu needed to be wary of this person and not get close to her. Yes. Ye Muyu nodded. She asked Madam Hu to send Madam Zhang off. Madam Zhang left in a daze. She had suffered a huge blow today. Not only was it her mothers resolute attitude, but it was also her third sister-inws unyielding attitude. She was caught in the middle, worried and helpless.
However, she knew very well that the one in the wrong this time was really Qingxiang. Yet, Qingxiang refused to admit it! The moment she returned home Madam Zhang was so angry that she drank a cup of cold water. You went to see Third Sister-inw? Chu Lin asked when he saw her. Yes, I went to apologize. Ill go too. Chu Lin did not say anything more. He turned around and left. Before he left, he even carried a basket on his back. Madam Zhang wanted to ask him what he was doing, but she did not dare to ask. After thinking for a while, she went to Chu Qingxiangs room and repeated what Ye Muyu said. Chu Lin went to Chu Xings house first. He got on a mule cart with him and went to the outer vige to buy around seven watermelons. It was the season to eat watermelons. In the past, there were people selling watermelons in the county, but the quantity was scarce and the price was high. This year, many fruit farmers nted watermelons, so the price dropped. With Chu Xings connections, it was only the afternoon after he finished buying them. The two of them ate some biscuits for lunch. When they arrived at the vige, Chu Lin sent the watermelon to Chu Hengs house. After Ye Muyu came out, he apologized to her in a low voice and carried the watermelon in.
Ye Muyu actually believed in Madam Lius character. She must have said something that caused Chu Lin and Madam Zhang to react this way. She just did not know what Madam Liu had said. It seemed that the two of them had suffered a huge blow. Ye Muyu did not refuse. Madam Liu must have known that Chu Lin and Madam Zhang had gone to her ce. Madam Liu wanted them to apologize to her. Chu Qingxiangs performance still disappointed her. However, since Ye Muyu no longer treated her as a family member and had said that she would not hold it against her this time, she would let it go. Ye Muyu looked at the busy Chu Lin and hoped that there would not be a next time. Otherwise She pursed her lips. After Chu Lin moved all the watermelons in, she called the two of them for tea. Chu Xing drank it happily. Sister-inw, bitter gourd tea indeed cools your body. It tastes good after drinking it for a while.
Its just a little bitter, but its actually good for the body, Ye Muyu exined with a smile. Its very good. Its refreshing. Chu Xing finished it in two or three mouthfuls. Chu Lin finished his drink in silence. Thank you for your hospitality, Third Sister-inw. If you need anything, juste to me. Ill go back first. Ill be harvesting the rice in a few days. Okay, then you guys should go back soon. She did not mention anything about the watermelon, as if they had tacitly agreed to let this matter go.. Chapter 645: Entering Autumn Chapter 645: Entering Autumn
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, then Ill go back first. Weve umted quite a lot of Zhuge Locks this time. Ill send them to Butler Luo in town tomorrow. In the next half a month, well be focusing on harvesting the rice in the fields. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded.
Chu Xing went back happily. Chu Lin had something on his mind. However, Ye Muyu epted the watermelon, so his footsteps became more rxed. When Chu Xing saw this, he could not help but blurt out, Brother Lin, um, you should take care of Qingxiang. Although shes a daughter, shes too smart. Shell go astray easily. You didnt go to the county town, so you dont know how arrogant the Wang family is. Even the county magistrates neck was injured. Sister-inw and Lil Jin were almost taken away by evil people lurking at the county office. The Wang family is so terrifying. If Young General Shen and Brother Ye Hao hadnt brought so many soldiers here, something big would have happened in the county. The Wang family is really vicious. Those guards are all bandits, and I heard that there are still bandits who havent been captured. They can all kill people without hesitation. I understand. Chu Lins expression darkened. Sigh Chu Xing did not say anything more. He could tell that Chu Lin was not in a good mood, but it was good that Chu Lin listened to him. I just hope this matter ends soon, Chu Xing thought to himself. At Chu Hengs housen/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ziluo and Lil Jin knew that there were watermelons, so they ran out and hugged Ye Muyus legs. Ye Muyu could not take it. Okay, lets eat one. Mother, the rest of the watermelons have to be put into the well. They cant go bad. We have to keep them for a few more days. Alright, dont worry. Theres enough for you to eat. Ye Muyu smiled. Ziluo was also eating happily. She thought for a while. Mother, lets find some time to go to Deming Temple to see Brother Zhongjin. We can also send him watermelons. Hell be leaving soon. Yes, yes. Mother, Ill finish copying the Buddhist scriptures very soon. Well go then. Chu Jin quickly raised his head and said. Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed. It was to repay Teacher Lin for protecting Lil Jin. In the afternoon, Ye Muyu fried the pecans with syrup and made them into snacks. She gave the two children some every day. In the following days, the vige was busy harvesting rice. By the time most of them were collected, it was already autumn, and the weather was getting colder.
It took Ye Muyu a month to nt all kinds of fruit trees on the firewood mountain. She put fences around the fruit trees and raised chickens and ducks inside. During the day, the chickens and ducks would eat under the trees, and at night, they would go back to the chicken coop to sleep. She even bought five servants. In order to solve the problem of where they lived, they could only build a few more houses at the foot of Chai Mountain. By the time the house was fully habitable, it was already one and a half monthster. At this time, Ye Muyu had already put on her autumn clothes. She had already signed the menu and contract for the restaurant that worked with Madam Xie. She did not need to manage it personally, which saved her a lot of trouble. Madam, Miss Qingxiang is getting married at the old residence today. Are you really not going? Im not going. You should go. I made a promise back then, so I cant go back on my word. This is a gift. Help me deliver it. The gifts that Ye Muyu had prepared were very simple. They were all ordinary items. They were given to Chu Lin and his wife who were holding the banquet. Alright, Madam, then this servant will go. Madam Hu did not dy. She took the gift and quickly went to the old house. It was still early.
After Madam Hu left, Ye Muyu got up to make breakfast for the two children. She tried to make some deep-fried dough sticks. The preserved eggs that she had marinated a few days ago could also be eaten. She could make porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat in the morning. She then stir-fried some vegetables. In this season, there were not many tender vegetables that could be eaten, but there were still cabbages and radishes.. Chapter 646: Chu Qjngxiang’s Marriage Chapter 646: Chu Qjngxiangs Marriage
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu liked to stir-fry vegetables, so she had a te of this dish almost every day. Apart from that, she also steamed a bowl of shrimp and egg.
The shrimp were a gift from the Xie family. Ye Muyu was thinking if she should try to buy some rice fields and try raising shrimp. Ziluo, Lil Jin, get up and eat breakfast. Ye Muyu called out to the two of them. Chu Jin had already learned how to dress himself and did not need Ye Muyu to take care of him. He had learned everything from Zhang Cong. Ye Muyu thought that Lil Jin was at the age where he should learn from others. With someone with him, he would learn very quickly. Mother, century egg can be used to cook porridge? Ziluo took a bite of the congee with century egg and lean meat, her eyes brightened in satisfaction. Mmm, is it delicious? Its a new recipe. Ye Muyu reached out and pushed Ziluos hair behind her ear. Looking at the table full of food, she could not help but wonder when Chu Heng woulde back. Mother, the fried dough sticks are also delicious. Ive never eaten them before. Why didnt you make them before? Chu Jin asked curiously. Because it requires a lot of oil, and it has to be vegetable oil, so I didnt make it, Ye Muyu said. Then we can fry it once every few days. Theres a lot of delicious food at home. Chu Jin was a foodie and was not picky about food. As long as his mother made it, he liked it. He wanted to save some money so that he could eat more delicious food. Alright. Ye Muvu did not want her child to deve10D a wasteful Dersonalitv. so she was very satisfied.
After they had finished their breakfast, Chu Jin and Zhang Cong went to school. Now that the teachers in the school had been reced by two teachers, Master Lin would be leaving in a few days. Lin Zhongjin had also returned from the temple. Once Teacher Lin left, it meant that Chu Heng wasing back. Ye Muyu did not let Chu Ziluo go out even though it was Chu Qingxiangs wedding day. Ziluo was also very obedient. She did not ask too much and stayed at home with Nenya, one reading and the other listening. Ye Muyu was also reading in the study, but the door was open. At this moment, in the old residence Many rtives and vigers from the same vige had already arrived. It was very lively. Most of the people had given gifts. For a moment, the old residence was almost full of people.
Madam Liu had tidied up early in the morning and was sitting in the central room to apany the guests. Madam Wang and Madam Hu helped together, and both of them were so busy that they barely had time to sit down. Madam Zhang wanted to entertain the guests, so Chu Lin asked Chu Sheng to write the gift list. Yesterday, the Song family had brought the betrothal gifts over. In the house, Chu Qingxiang was wearing a red wedding dress. Some of her close rtives also came over to add more dowry for her. There were many people in the fifth branch of the Chu family. All the families were here. As Chu Qingxiangs maternal grandparents, the Zhang family also came. There was Chu Qingxiangs married cousin, Zhang Ru. Chu Yun even brought the children back. Cousin, you look really good today. When the schrester, he will definitely be dazzled. Zhang Ru covered her mouth and snickered.
The others in the room also teased her. Chu Qingxiang was in a good mood. She could not help but feel excited when she thought about marrying Song Lu. Chu Yun walked in. Her husbands family was average. They had a few pieces of barrennd and could live well. However, when she came back today, she realized that her family had changed. Their conditions had actually be very good. Just by looking at the clothes of the Zhang and Wang families and the silver hairpins on their heads, she could tell that they were doing much better than in the first half of the year. She wanted to talk to her mother, Madam Liu, but there were too many guests today, so she could not find an opportunity. On the contrary, she got some general information from the vigers. It was actually Madam Yes idea that helped them to earn money! She was so shocked that her eyes were about to fall out, and she could not believe it at all..N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 647: Looking for Trouble Chapter 647: Looking for Trouble
Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion How could that idiot, Madam Ye, have a way to make money? If she really did, she would have taken it out long ago. Why would she wait until now? Wait a minute
Why did Madam Ye have a way to earn money? Could it be that someone helped her? Jealousy welled up in Chu Yuns heart. As soon as she entered Chu Qingxiangs room, she casually gave her a sachet. She looked around and didnt see Ye Muyu. She was furious. Qingxiang, wheres your third aunt? Its such a big day for you to get married, and shes stillzing around at home? Chu Qingxiangs face turned green. She had prayed many times in her heart that Ye Muyu woulde, but after waiting for so long, it was obvious that she would note. She Imew in her heart that Ye Muyu really hated her, but she could not take back what she had done. Everything was for todays marriage. If she could not even grasp todays marriage, she would really have nothing left. She had deliberately ignored Ye Muyus existence the whole morning and tried to trick the others into not bringing up this topic. However, Chu Yun, this aunt, had embarrassed her the moment she opened her mouth.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om First Aunt, I was busy dressing up in the house. I dont know. Chu Qingxiang avoided his gaze. For the sake of her face, she absolutely could not answer Chu Yuns words. When Chu Yun heard this, she immediately felt indignant for her. You dont know since youre inside the house. Ive been here for a while, but your third aunt isnt here at all. Shes always been azy thing, but shes evenzy today! Ill go and scold her. Chu Yun finally found a chance to vent her anger. She rolled up her sleeves and turned to leave.
Everyone else in the room was shocked. Chu Qingxiang was even more frightened by her sudden action. She quickly stood up to stop her. Eldest Aunt, stop. Dont cause trouble for me. Cousin, quick, go and hold her back. Although Zhang Ru envied Chu Qingxiang for marrying a schr, she did not dare to offend Ye Muyu. Hearing this, she quickly went forward and pulled Chu Yun back. The daughters-inw of the Chu familys first, second, and fifth branches also helped. Chu Ans wife, Madam Zheng, pulled Chu Yun back and tried to persuade her in a friendly manner. Sister Yun, what are you doing? Sister-inw Muyu called the maids at home to help early in the morning. Otherwise, the kitchen would be too busy. How could you still cause trouble for her? Thats right. Ive always heard that the two of you had conflicts in the past. Why are you fighting today? Zhang Ru had a big mouth and did not know the inside story of the Chu family. In short, she had to stop them. Chu Yun could not move at all as she was being held back by them. She was so angry that her face turned ashen. Let go of me quickly. Since Madam Ye dared to do this, how can she be afraid of outsiders gossiping? Ah Yun, you rarelye back. Cant you eat in peace? Everyones looking at you. Today is Qingxiangs happy asion. If you want to cause trouble, you cant do it now. The eldest daughter-inw of the second branch, Madam Wang, pped her thigh and reminded everyone. Chu Qingxiang suppressed her anger. Cousin, go and help me call my second brother over. As the eldest son, Chu Sheng was very busy being dragged to work by Chu Lin.
Chu Ming, on the other hand, was much more rxed. Although he had to serve tea and water, he had nothing to do. Zhang Ru saw Chu Yuns fierce look and nodded quickly. She ran out to find Chu Ming. Chu Qingxiang suppressed her anger and urged him to look for Madam Liu. Chu Ming looked at Chu Yun, who was dragged into the room by the crowd and still talked badly about Ye Muyu. He was shocked. Chu Qingxiang ran toward the main room after she finished speaking.. Chapter 648: Guilty Chapter 648: Guilty
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu was chatting with the older rtives. It was still early, and the bridal procession had not arrived yet. Thus, she had time to chat. Chu Ming hesitated for a while before Madam Liu looked over.
Come here. Madam Liu saw the anxiety on his face and frowned slightly. When Chu Ming heard this, he finally had a chance to get close to his grandmother. He quickly ran over and whispered in her ear about Chu Yuns situation. Madam Lius face immediately darkened. This child is asking me about the steps when picking up the bride. You only need to follow your elder brother. Madam Liu found a random excuse and left the central room. Just as she reached the door of Chu Qingxiangs room, he heard Chu Yun cursing. In my opinion, Madam Ye is azy old woman. Shes as stupid as a pig. What schrs wife? Thats all because of my third brother. Its also because my third brother isnt at home. Otherwise, you can see how he would deal with Madam Today is Qingxiangs wedding. She just casually sent a servant and didnte herself. Why is she pretending to be superior? Shes looking down on Qingxiang and us! The more I think about it, the angrier I get. How can Mother spoil her? Even if theyre not living together, shes still the daughter-inw of the Chu family. If we dont control her, shes going to go overboard! Chu Liushi pushed open the door with a bang.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The women in the room looked embarrassed. Zhang Ru was very excited. She did not know the inside story yet. The sound at the door attracted the attention of the women in the room. When they saw Madam Liu, their hearts skipped a beat.
Only Chu Yun was still cursing. When she saw Madam Liu, her face was full of smiles. She quickly stood up and walked toward her. Mother, youre here. I wanted to talk to you, but there were too many people today, so I didnt have time. By the way, let me tell you, Madam Ye actually didnte today! Chu Yun quicklyined. Oh, I didnt ask her toe. Madam Lius face was expressionless. Mother, why? Chu Yun frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Madam Liu said lightly, She was injured a few days ago and is resting at home. Your Third Sister-inw has also asked a servant to help with Qingxiangs wedding. She has already sent a gift and discussed it with Qingxiang in advance. If theres anything you dont understand, you can ask me. There are so many guests here today. You shouldnt be so willful and throw a tantrum. Mother Chu Yun was shocked. She did not expect it to be her mothers idea. She was a little unwilling. However, Madam Liu no longer spoke to her. She kindly reminded the people in the room before leaving. The moment Madam Liu left, everyone in the room heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Madam Zheng quickly changed the topic. Ah Yun, what did you give Qingxiang today? Its just a fragrant sachet. Its not worth much, Chu Yun said awkvvardly.
Zhang Ru took it and touched it. It felt heavy. She immediately misunderstood and ttered, Sister Yun, you are too humble. There is something inside. It is not an ordinary sachet. When the others heard this, they followed suit. Even Chu Qingxiang was a little surprised. She touched it and vaguely felt that it was a piece of silver. Her face looked better and she felt relieved. Thank you, Eldest Aunt. Chu Yuns eyes evaded his gaze. She felt a little guilty. Theres no need to thank me. Its my duty. The others followed suit and ttered her. When they saw Chu Yun give Qingxiang the silver, they instantly felt that her family had struck gold. Although Chu Yun was ttered, she felt guilty and quickly changed the topic. Chu Yun chatted for a while before finding an opportunity to leave the house. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, especially when her mother began to protect Ye Muyu. She felt ufortable no matter what. She wondered what kind of bad idea Ye Muyu had in mind to deceive her mothers family.. Chapter 649: Looking For Trouble Chapter 649: Looking For Trouble
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that it was gettingte and that the Song family was about to arrive, she took advantage of the fact that everyone was busy and slipped out of the old residence to go to Chu Hengs house. Meanwhile, Ye Muyu was making chrysanthemum cakes and sweet potatoes at home.
It was September, and the farm work was actually busy. They had to start nting peas and beans, ordering wheat, and digging sweet potatoes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The sweet potatoes at home were freshly dug up. In a few days, it would be the Double Ninth Festival of the ninth lunar month. It was a good time to admire chrysanthemums. The chrysanthemums were growing just right. When Ye Muyu saw them, the idea of making chrysanthemum cakes popped up. Ziluo was very sensible. She was very interested in making fresh food and helped Ye Muyu knead the dough. For a moment, her face was covered in flour. Chu Jin was in the school. Otherwise, he would have joined in the fun. Nenya followed suit. Mother, look at what I made. Does it look good? Ziluo made a pastry shape. Although it was not neat, it was still cute, in the shape of a rabbit. Not bad, its really beautiful, Ye Muyu praised. Mom, Ill continue to make the rabbit-shaped chrysanthemum cake. Ziluo, who had been praised, was instantly interested. Together with Nenya, the two of them gathered together and discussed in a low voice what to do. Bang, bang, bang..
The door of the courtyard was smashed loudly. Ye Muyu frowned slightly. She felt that the visitor was not friendly. Seeing Ziluo also raise her head, she said with a normal expression, Ziluo, be good and make pastries in the kitchen. Mother will go and take a look. Ye Muyu walked out of the kitchen and saw Zhang Shu standing in front of the courtyard. He could vaguely hear a womans unfriendly scolding. In fact, the house was not big. Ye Muyu even had the idea of renovating the house, but this matter had to be put aside. She strode over and saw a palm print on Zhang Shuts face. It was Chu Yun. What are you doing? Who told you to hit someone? Ye Muyus expression turned cold and he immediately questioned Chu Yun. When she saw the palm print on Zhang Shus face, she could tell that Chu Yun had used all his strength. Was Chu Yun here to p her in the face? I came to my third brothers house, and this person still dares to stop me. Whats wrong with me hitting him? Chu Yun red at Ye Muyu angrily and scolded, I think youre just azy woman whos hiding at home and eating delicious food. Youre actually cking off and not helping. My mother is so busy, yet youre cking off at home. Do you really think youre a richdy? Id like to see what youre doing secretly at home. Chu Yun said as she squeezed in. Ye Muyu grabbed her wrist and pushed her. This is my house. I wont let you in. How dare you barge in?
Besides, youre a married woman. Why are you meddling in other peoples business? Chu Yun trembled from the push and subconsciously took a step back. Before she could stand firm, she was scolded. She was so angry that she opened her mouth and cursed. Madam Ye, how dare you push me? Have you forgotten about what happened during the New Year?! Im Chu Hengs sister, why cant I enter? You vicious woman, taking advantage of my brothers absence to bully me. Why dont you take a look at your old face? Pah. Chu Yun spat out a mouthful of saliva. Ye Muyu nimbly dodged and coldly looked at Chu Yun, who was making a scene. In her memories, Chu Yun was always high and mighty, scolding and ming the original owner indiscriminately. She could make a small mistake into a big one, and she would not let go of a big mistake.. Chapter 650: Making a Scene Chapter 650: Making a Scene
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As a result, Chu Yun had constant conflicts with the original host. The original host was getting more and more suicidal, and it had a lot to do with the meddlesome Chu Yun.
It was because when Chu Yun was seven or eight years old, she had taken care of Chu Heng, who was only one or two years old. Even after she got married, she still interfered in the affairs of her family. Youre the ugly one. My mother is the most beautiful. Chu Ziluo ran out of the house, her face red with anger. Chu Yuns face darkened. She pointed at Chu Ziluo and reprimanded her. Dont you know manners? You didnt even greet me, and youre actually scolding an elder. Is this how you teach your children? Indeed, my third brother has been unlucky for eight lifetimes to marry you. With your temper, you dont know how to manage the family or teach your children. You just keep helping your maiden family. In my opinion, you should get divorced. With my third brothers status, there are plenty of women who are willing to marry him. Why dont vou take a look at vourself? What qualifications do vou have to upy this position as a schrs wife? The more Chu Yun spoke, the angrier she became. She felt even more indignant for Chu Heng. What kind of person was he marrying? If she had known earlier, she would have stopped the two of them from getting married. Ye Muyu watched her performance quietly. Standing on the moral high ground, Chu Yun felt that everything she said was right. She was just a selfish person. She did not care what the truth was. Ye Muyu was curious about Chu Yuns purpose foring here. Speaking of subsidizing the maiden family, every time you take several bags of goods from your maiden family back to the Wang family to show filial piety to the Wang family. Why dont you think about taking something from the Wang family back to show filial piety to your biological parents? Chu Yun looked at her with disgust. That was given to me by my parents. Its none of your business. Besides, Im not like you. I dont use my husbands family to help my family. Very good. So theres someone who has such excuses when taking advantage of others. Ye Muyuughed at Chu Yuns arrogance and shamelessness. Zhang Shu, close the door. Ye Muyu really did not want to argue with her anymore. It was meaningless. They were in her house now. Chu Yun was here alone. What else could he do?
Zhang Shu quickly closed the door. Chu Yun had not found Ye Muyus secret yet, so how could she give up? She squeezed his way in and scratched Zhang Shu at the same time. Zhang Shu did not dare to resist and was scratched several times. Ziluo was so scared that her face turned pale. In the past, this aunt also despised her very much. She felt that since Ziluo was a daughter, she was not worthy of being at the table to eat. Ziluos eyes turned red when she thought of her aunts disgusted expression. She was frightened by her crazy look and subconsciously grabbed Ye Muyus sleeve. Ye Muyu turned around and saw her daughters frightened expression. She was furious and grabbed Chu Yuns wrist, pushing her away. Her strength had increased a lot these days. It was not difficult for her to push a woman away. After Han Zhuang and the others finished repairing the house at the foot of the hill, they went to live there. Zhang Shu was the only one at home. Otherwise, Chu Yun would not have dared to barge in. Wow, you b*tch, you actually hit me Chu Yun sat on the ground and made a scene.
Ye Muyu looked at her behavior with an expressionless face. Speaking of which, with Madam Lius personality, she would definitely not raise such a daughter. It was obvious that after marrying into the Wang family, she had even learned the habit of throwing a tantrum. Although the Chu family was holding a wedding, most of the vigers went. However, some did not go. Chu Yuns ruckus attracted the attention of the vigers.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Hengs wife, this Whats going on? The old woman from the Lin family next door walked over and asked. She looked down and recognized Chu Yun.. Isnt this Ah Yun? What are you doing here? Chapter 651: Let My Third Brother Divorce You Chapter 651: Let My Third Brother Divorce You
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that someone hade, Chu Yun instantly got up and tidied her hair and clothes. It was as if she was not the one who had just been embarrassed. She still looked at Ye Muyu arrogantly and used, Aunt Lin, today is my nieces wedding day. Who knew that the Madam Ye wouldnt go even though shes her aunt as well? My mother even found an excuse for her, saying that she was injured.
I didnt believe it in the first ce. As expected, when I came over to see that she was perfectly fine, it was obvious that she didnt even care about her own family. If my third brotheres back and knows what she did, how sad would he be? I just came over to call her over. Who knew that Madam Ye would scold me and say that I shouldnt be meddling in other peoples business? They even pushed me out of the door. Look, the injury on my arm was all caused by her. Youre talking nonsense. Youre the one who came over to scold my mother! Ziluo was so angry that her face turned red as she said angrily. Ye Muyu finally understood why the original host could not win against this person. This This shouldnt be The vigers who heard Chu Yuns words thought that it was true and subconsciously spoke up for her. Youre family after all. Ah Hengs wife, you should go. Yeah, werent your families very close before? Why arent you going to your nieces wedding? Chu Yun looked at Ye Muyu with a smile. She could not help but want to tear Ye Muyus calm face apart. This b*tch, what right did she have to live better than her? It was all because of her third brother, right? Chu Yun was jealous. He was jealous that Ye Muyu could lead a good life. While she was Chu Hengs biological sister, she was still living a hard life. When she returned to her mothers house, she even saw that her other two sisters-inw were also living well.N?v(el)B\\jnn They were wearing the best clothes, butpared to the two of them, she was still a poor rtive. She was secretly resentful.
Aunt, although Chu Yun is my sister-inw, she pped my servant when she came to my house. She didnt care about anything and wanted to barge in. She doesnt even know how to behave. Who would dare to let her in? Besides, even if one cant see my injury, does that mean Im not injured? Ye Muyu had nothing to be afraid of. The people at the old residence knew better than her why she did not want to go. No matter how much Chu Yun made a fuss, she was just pestering Ye Muyu. However, the other partys words were too shameless. She could not allow Chu Yun to bully her. You pushed me so hard just now, how could you be injured? Youre lying. You dont want to give Qingxiang some extra dowry! Do you have the right to be her third aunt? You use my third brothers money, but abuse your family. Chu Yun immediately ndered her. Youre lucky to have married into the Chu family. Otherwise, you might have suffered somewhere else, yet youre not grateful. In my opinion, Third Brother should divorce you! Chu Yuns words shocked the vigers who were watching the show. They would always persuade people to reconcile and not divorce. Only women whomitted severe crimes would be divorced. However, some vigers were thinking that if Chu Heng divorced Ye Muyu, then he could remarry. The position of the schrs wife would be vacated. At that time, their own daughter might also have a chance.
For a moment, there were people who chimed in. Chu Yun, are you serious? I dont think Madam Ye is like what you said. Thats not necessarily true. You cant know a persons heart by their appearance. You see, shes not even going to her nieces wedding. Even if you dont want to give her some extra dowry, but at least help out a little. Thats right, thats right. Recently, Ive seen Madma Ye spending money extravagantly. Old Madam Ye alsoes often. The food and drinks are all the best. How can you keep a daughter-inw who keeps subsidizing her maternal family? The house will be emptied.. Chapter 652: Get Divorced? Chapter 652: Get Divorced?
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Yuns eyes gleamed with pride when she heard this. She looked at Ye Muyu with disgust. Madam Ye, if you know your ce, get the divorce papers and leave. Whos getting a divorce? Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and the entire ce fell silent.
The carriage stopped. Ziluos eyes were red from crying. Ye Muyu was still coaxing her when Zilup looked up and saw her fathering down from the carriage. His tall stature made people feel a sense of oppression, and his cold face made people even more afraid to approach him. Daddy, youre finally back. Sob, sob, sob Chu Ziluo ran to Chu Hengs side and hugged his leg. She cried until she was out of breath. At the same time, sheined, Father, Eldest Aunt came to bully Mother and hit Uncle Zhang. She called Mother for ugly and said that she wanted you to divorce Mother. Sob, sob, sob Chu Hengs face darkened with every word Chu Ziluo said. He looked at Chu Yun as if he was looking at a dead person. Chu Yun was frightened by his appearance. However, when he thought of their rtionship, he straightened his back and pointed at Ye Muyu. Third Brother, its good that youre back. You shouldnt keep this wife anymore. Look at her. She hit me and even injured my arm. Today, Qingxiang is getting married, but Madam Yes isnt going and shes making Mother busy. How can an aunt not attend her nieces wedding? Isnt that a joke?N?v(el)B\\jnn I came over to call her, but she even insulted me. I just wanted to enter your house. Why am I not qualified to enter your house as your sister? I understand my wife, but after you got married, you seem different. You wanted to barge into your sister-inws house, hit her, and make a scene. You didnt care about your reputation. Youre such a shrew. Sister, how did you be like this? Chu Heng seemed to be saying words of concern, but his face was expressionless. When Chu Yun saw this, she felt as if she was shed with cold water. She felt that her sincerity had been in vain. Third Brother, how can you say that about me? Its clearly Madam Yes fault!
My wife just stood there and didnt say anything. Although I was far away on the way here, I could still see her. Sister, you dont have to treat me like Im blind. Chu Hengs eyes were cold, and he looked at her without any extra emotion. After Chu Hengs reminder, Chu Yuns aggressiveness and shrewdness were very obviouspared to Ye Muyus silence. For a moment, many people looked down on Chu Yuns behavior. How could she throw a tantrum in front of a schr? It was too embarrassing. Third Brother! Chu Yun felt that she had lost all her face. Her face was filled with embarrassment, and she was even more furious that Chu Heng did not help her. Chu Heng held Ziluos hand as he walked toward Ye Muyu. At the same time, he reminded Chu Yun, In the future, dont mention anything about divorcing my wife. My wife will never divorce me. Dont worry about it and say such things that will cause misunderstandings. Since Sister is fine, then go back. I just came back and have a lot to say to my wife and children. I wont keep an outsider like you. Chu Heng really said whatever he wanted. The word outsider made the aloof Chu Yuns face turn pale. She was so angry that she cried and ran away. Chu Heng grabbed Ye Muyus hand and brought his wife and daughter into the courtyard. The vigers who were watching the fun were locked outside the door, but this did not stop them from gossiping. Soon, the news of Chu Yun arguing with Ye Muyu and Chu Hengs return spread throughout the vige. At this moment, Chu Heng, who was the subject of the vigers discussion, was in the house, staring at his wife without blinking..
Chapter 653: Won Chapter 653: Won
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Yu, were you bullied just now? Chu Heng asked worriedly, his gaze sweeping over her body, trying to find some clues. Ye Muyu was angry at first, but since Chu Heng had protected her and said those words the moment he came back, her anger disappeared.
No, shes just arguing. Her words are unpleasant. Fortunately, youre back. Otherwise, her words would have affected your reputation. Ye Muyu looked at him and said. Chu Hengs heart ached when he heard that. Ah Yu was only worried about his reputation, but she did not mention her own grievances. Dont worry, Ill take care of this. Chu Heng thought that since his sister was already married and was so nosy, it was better for her husbands family to handle it. Father, are these the gifts you brought back for me? Chu Ziluo was no longer afraid. Now that her father was back, no one would dare to bully her and her mother. She was no longer sad. Looking at the gifts on the table, she could not stop smiling. Yes, its all yours. Take it to your room and take a look. Chu Heng reached out and rubbed her head, his eyes full of love. Chu Ziluo stood up happily and let Nenya carry the gifts. There were new dresses, flower ornaments, new pastries, rabbit masks, rabbitnterns, and many other things to eat and y with. There were even some new misceneous notes. After Ziluo left, Chu Heng could not hold it in anymore. He wrapped his arms around Ye Muyus waist and pulled his wife into his arms. Before Ye Muyu could react, he lowered his head and kissed her. Ye Muyu blushed and hit his chest. How could her hits hurt? Chu Heng grabbed her hand and interlocked his fingers tightly.
After a while, Chu Heng finally let go of her when he heard footsteps approaching. Ye Muyus face turned red with embarrassment. Her eyes glistened as she red at him. Youre already messing around when you just got back. Its broad daylight now. How can you Ah Yu, I miss you. Chu Hengs face was full of smiles, and sweet nothings came out of his mouth. Ye Muyu blushed even more when she heard his words. She quickly changed the topic and pointed at the things on the table. Why did you bring so many things back? she asked. Your carriage isnt big and you cant rest well. With so many things, it wont be easy to travel, right? Its okay. These are all local specialties. Theres also some dried mutton and new fabrics. We have all the food ingredients youve wanted to buy in the past. We have dried seafood and shrimp slices. Chu Heng was very familiar with it, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Muyus face. Ye Muyu ignored him, so he grabbed her hand and gently drew circles on her palm, not letting her take it back. Why are you back so early? Seeing that he wanted to hold her hand, Ye Muyu went along with him. After all, they had not seen each other for so long. I came back after looking at the results. I was worried about you guys at home. That was right. The students and rich masters of the prefecture city wanted to look for him, but in the blink of an eye, he was gone. Chu Heng rushed back that night without hesitation. The journey that should have taken seven or eight days had beenpleted in three days. It was obvious that he was travel-worn. In fact, he was already quite tired. After all, he had not slept for three days in a row. However, when he saw his wife and daughter, he felt at ease and felt that it was worth it to rush back. How is it? Ye Muyu asked cautiously.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chu Heng could not help butugh when he saw her careful appearance. He reached out and pinched her face, exining the situation one by one. Yes, the results are out. I think the good news wille in a few days.. Chapter 681: Black Water Village, Wood Ear? Chapter 681: ck Water Vige, Wood Ear?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In addition, the terrain of ck Water Vige was not good to begin with, and the yield of grain nted was even lower. If there was no external ie, it was likely that life would be very difficult. Although the yield in the field is not high, there are many mountains, so we can usually pick up some wild eggs and bird eggs. If were lucky, we can also add pheasants to our dishes. There are also many mushrooms and wild vegetables in the summer. Eldest Aunt, why is your ck Water Vige called this? Ye Muyu asked. Could it be that theres ck water?
There was a lot of water in the Jiangnan area, and there were not many viges like this that were surrounded by mountains. Ye Muyu asked out of curiosity, and Chu Xingjun exined with a smile, We do have a river there, but its not called ck Water. This name is because theres always a ck nt growing on the tree trunk on the mountain. At a nce, the entire vige is dark, and theres water to drink, so we gave it this name. Theres no record of who gave it this name, but everyone has been saying it for generations. Eldest Aunt, can you describe the ck nt to me in detail? Ye Muyu asked. She felt that it sounded familiar. Although Chu Xingjun did not know why she asked, she was very patient and exined in detail, Its ck. Some look like ears, some look like moths and butterflies. Both sides are smooth, and sometimes its hard. If theres too much rain, itll be soft. Usually, when I go to the mountains to pick mushrooms, itll be rotten when I touch it, and itll look a little dirty. Ye Muyu rubbed her chin. Eldest Aunt, if Im not wrong, the nt youre talking about should be a fungus or wood ear. Its also called a cloud ear. Whats a wood ear? Chu Xingjun was somewhat puzzled. Madam Liu was delighted. She knew that her third daughter-inw liked to read books and knew many ingredients, just like the medicinal herbs. If she did not read books, who would know that it was medicinal herbs? Everyone was at a disadvantage because they did not study. They could not even recognize everything. Its an edible ingredient, Ye Muyu exined. She thought about it and decided not to use the scientific name of the edible fungi. After all, no one would understand it and it would be easy to expose too much. Edible? Chu Xing Juns face was filled with disbelief. That thing, how do we eat it?
Ah Hengs wife, did you mistake it? Eldest Aunt, this is good news. If its really the fungus, youll have a source of ie in the future. After all, as you said, if its really the fungus, it means that the environment in ck Water Vige is very suitable for them to grow. When the timees, you can grow them yourself and sell them in the county. Wood ears are a very good side dish. It can be used for cold sd or stewed chicken. It can also be dried in the sun and preserved for a very long time. When you eat it, just soak it in hot water. ReallyReally? Chu Xingjuns aged eyes were filled with disbelief, but there was also some anticipation. If she could really sell it, the familys life would be better! No, to be precise, life at home would be much better. Ah Yu, are you serious? Madam Liu was also surprised. Mother, I cant be sure. However, ording to Eldest Aunts description, I feel that there is at least a seventy percent chance. Actually, there should be some in our vige, but there are very few. Although Xingshui Vige had a small hill, it was very low. The river did not pass through the firewood mountain, so it would not be wet. If the firewood mountain was not wet, it would not be able to reach the environment where the fungus grew. Naturally, there were only some fungus that did not taste good, so she did not care. Chapter 655: I Will Teach Her a lesson Chapter 655: I Will Teach Her a lesson
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu continued to make chrysanthemum cakes and steamed them into the pot. After a short while
Someone came from the Chu familys old residence. It was Chu Zhiwen. Ye Muyu weed him into the central room and poured him some tea. Is Chu Heng back? Chu Zhiwen asked impatiently. Yes, hes back. He just ate and went to rest. He rushed back and was very tired. Is there something urgent, Father? Ye Muyu had long guessed that someone woulde to the old mansion when the news of Chu Hengs return spread, but he did not expect it to be Chu Zhiwen. When Chu Heng went to rest, she asked Lu Chuan about it. Only then did she know that he had not slept for three days because he was in a hurry. Her heart ached even more. Naturally, she was not happy that others would wake him up for no reason. Are you asleep? Chu Zhiwen waved his hand. Then I can ask you, but Third Brothers exam this timeWhat do you think? He looked at Chu Zhiwens expectant and cautious expression. Yes, Father. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Ah Heng passed.
Chu Zhiwens eyes widened. His pipe fell to the ground, but he did not care. He rubbed his ears, afraid that he had heard wrong. He smiled from ear to ear. Really? He passed? Yes. Ye Muyu knew that this was a joyous event for the Chu family, so he naturally would not hide it. Chu Zhiwen picked up the pipe and spun it twice. His hands were trembling with excitement. Ah Heng didnt disappoint us. I, I will go back and tell his mother about this news. Chu Zhiwen walked out, not intending to wake Chu Heng up. What was wrong with such a capable son resting more? Father! Ye Muyu called out to him. The good news will arrive in a few days. It wont be toote to tell our rtives when its confirmed. Chu Zhiwen quickly nodded. Alright, alright, alright. Ill tell your mother first and make her happy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om That, right Ah Hengs wife, regarding Ah Yuns matter, your mother told me to tell you not to be angry. I will also teach her a lesson. Chu Zhiwen took two steps and stopped. He hesitated for a moment before he spoke shamelessly. He was angry when he thought about how Chu Yun would ignore the truth around andin to him and his old wife when she went back. She did not admit her mistake at all. Dad, Im not angry. I still have to take care of the children and Chu Heng. I dont have time to be angry, Ye Muyu said bluntly. Chu Zhiwens lips moved. He could tell that she was not angry. She clearly did not want to get along with Ah Yun. Thinking about the conflict between the two of them gave him a headache. He nodded helplessly to show that he understood.
Mother, Grandpa and Grandma are pretty nce. We wont talk to Eldest Aunt in the future. Chu Ziluo waited for Chu Zhiwen to leave before walking over and holding her hand tofort her. Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she heard her childish words. She tapped the tip of her nose lightly. Alright, well ignore her. Mother, I smell the fragrance of pastries. Can I eat them now? Seeing that her mother was no longer angry, Chu Ziluo turned her attention to the food. She had never eaten chrysanthemum cake before, so she was very interested. It still needs to be steamed for a while. If youre hungry, Mother will make noodles for you. Mother, Im not hungry. Lets eat together. Your father has already eaten. Theres no need to wait for him. Ziluo nodded and did not refuse. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen and cooked the noodles. She also made a sweet potato dish. Ziluo loved it very much. The mother and daughter finished their lunch. The chrysanthemum cake still needed to be steamed for a few more hours, so she was not in a hurry..
Chapter 656: Song Lu Picking Up the Bride Chapter 656: Song Lu Picking Up the Bride
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ziluo finished eating, she went back to the house to look at the gifts that Chu Heng had bought for her. There were a lot of them, and Ye Muyu asked her to organize them herself. She was very energetic. While Ye Muyus family was very calm, things were not going well at the old residence.
The auspicious time had arrived, and Song Lu had also arrived. However, the person apanying Song Lu was actually his cousin, and not his own brother. Not only that, they had agreed to use a bridal sedan chair to pick him up, but who knew that there was no bridal sedan chair or even musicians. If not for Song Lu wearing a red wedding robe and bringing a matchmaker with him, it would have been impossible to tell that he was here to pick up the bride. For a moment, the courtyard of the Chu family was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Whether it was the rtives or the vigers who came to congratte them, they could not help but reveal surprised expressions. Seeing Song Lu appear, they could not help but feel anxious. The marriage was too simple. Was this the treatment of a schr getting married? The old people present recalled the time when Chu Heng married Madam Ye. At that time, Madam Ye was being carried from Dazhu Vige to Xingshui Vige in a sedan chair, and suonas were ying. It was very lively. He had not surpassed it all these years. Originally, everyone was prepared to watch the show again today. However, they did not expect this situation.
When Madam Liu heard the news, she walked out with an ugly expression. This was a p to the Chu ns face. Song Lu walked closer, his face full of shame. He first bowed to the elders of the Chu family. The original step of stopping the groom was canceled because Song Lu came alone to get married. Song Lu followed him into the hall to talk. Instantly, many vigers who were watching themotion outside said a lot of unpleasant words. Chu Qingxiang, who was in the room, also heard it. Her eyes instantly turned red. She felt very wronged and clenched her fists tightly. She did not understand why Song Lu would embarrass her like this. This was her wedding day, a once-in-a-lifetime event. No, it was not Song Lu. It must be the Song family! Chu Qingxiang clenched her fists tightly, her eyes slowly overflowing with hatred. In the central room Madam Lius face was full of fatigue. She looked at Song Lu who was kneeling in front of her. She did not have much patience. She asked directly, What exactly happened?
Im too useless. The sedan chair at home was damaged in an ident yesterday. I cant carry it over, and we couldnt manage to borrow one from someone elseN?v(el)B\\jnn Tell me the truth! Madam Lius tone was calm, but her attitude was firm. My parents are angry and wont allow it. Song Lus face was full of disappointment. He did not participate in the provincial examination this time, but after settling the Wang familys matter, he would have a chance to take the examination again in three years. However, he did not expect that his parents, whom he had always coaxed, would suddenly make things difficult for him before the wedding and even take away all his money. He was locked up at home. This morning, he was only released because he mentioned the exam. However, even after he was released, he did not have any extra items to wee the bride. Even the matchmaker had to be secretly found by him, using his reputation as a guarantee. Good, very good. Madam Liu narrowed her eyes. How dare your parents! Madam Zhang was so angry that she cursed. My good daughter is marrying you. Shes not even married yet, but theyre already treating her like this. How can she live if she marries you? The reputation of the Chu family will not be insulted by the Song family. Ill make the necessary arrangements. Madam Lius voice was calm. You can go and fetch the bride as usual. Thank you, Old Madam. Song Lus mouth was full of bitterness. He had not eaten for the past two days, so he almost fell down when he stood up. Chu Lin reached out to support him before he could stand up..
Chapter 657: Losing Face Chapter 657: Losing Face
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lu quickly bowed to him. Im sorry, Father-inw. Ive disappointed you. Just treat my daughter well in the future. We wont interfere, but dont do anything to insult the Chu family again. Chu Lin already knew that Chu Heng had passed the imperial examination.
No matter how bold the Song family was, they would not dare to insult the Chu familys reputation after the news reached the vige. As for her daughter, since she was willing to marry, then they would just proceed. Besides, they might be enemies if they stopped the marriage There wont be a next time, Song Lu promised. Chu Lin had a bad opinion of the Song family, and he did not have a good expression toward Song Lu either. He did not ept his courtesy. Soon, he went out to ask his cousins for help and reced the sedan chair with a mule cart. Once Chu Sheng carried Chu Qingxiang on the mule cart and handed her over to Song Lu, the marriage would be settled. Ye Muyu did not know about Chu Qingxiangs marriage at all. After the banquet was done, Madam Qian came over to ask about Chu Heng, so she also told Ye Muyu about it. Ah Yu, what do you think the Song family is doing? Not only are they bullying Qingxiang, but hes also trampling on the face of the entire Chu family, Madam Qian said angrily. Ye Muyu was not surprised by this. The appearance of the Third Miss of the Wang family had already raised the appetite of the Song family. They were all ordinary people who were afraid of poverty. If they suddenly became rich, how could they bear to return to their original poor days? In their eyes, Wang Yan was like gold. Chu Qingxiang had ruined their ns. The Song family was not satisfied with this daughter-inw, so how could they give her face?
Fortunately, Third Sister-inw acted quickly and arranged everything. We didnt miss the auspicious time and saved face. Madam Qian sighed. If it were her, she would not let Qingxiang marry Song Lu. After all, with Madam Lius arrangements, the Chu family did not lose much face. However, Chu Qingxiang, the new schrs wife, had really lost face. Ye Muyu did not mind. Her mother-inw was really capable. Anyway, Ye Muyu minded her own business. Oh right, Ah Yu, is Ah Heng back? Madam Qian did not pay too much attention to Chu Qingxiang. After all, her niece was already married off. How she lived her life was up to her. She had wanted toe over to see Chu Heng before eating, but Chu Yuns mouth was too sharp. In order to avoid trouble, she had eaten before leaving. However, when she thought of her third sister-inws attitude towards Chu Yun, she was happy. When they left the old residence, their footsteps were much lighter. Yes, hes back. Hes still resting. He hasnt rested for three consecutive days on the way back. I think its not good for his body, so I let him rest. If Fifth Aunt wants to talk to him, Im afraid youll have to wait until tomorrow. Ye Muyu kindly reminded him. Madam Qian waved her hand. Its fine, its fine. Im just here to talk to you. Oh right, Ah Hengs exam
When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that after Chu Zhiwen went back, he probably only told Madam Liu about it. No one else knew about the news. She smiled and nodded. Madam Qians eyes widened in shock. He passed? Yes, but the good news hasnte yet. I was thinking that Ill inform the n when the timees.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Too many people saw Ah Heng when he came back. Im afraid this news cant be hidden. Ye Muyu felt a headacheing on. If too many people asked, she would not be able to hide it. Since that was the case, she would not hide it anymore. After all, the yamen would not fake the results.. Chapter 658: This Is A Great Joy Chapter 658: This Is A Great Joy
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I wont hide it. Why would I hide it? This is a joyous asion. I cant wait for the whole world to know about it. Its rare for you and Ah Heng to keep such a low profile. Madam Qian was smiling brightly. This joyous event was going to shake the entire county. Hes a high schr now. How many years has it been? Theres only one in the county.
This time, the Third Young Master of the Xie family also passed. Ye Muyu smiled. Chu Heng had said that Xie Yus ranking was not too high, but at least he had passed. With his age, he was probably a young talent. This is double happiness! When the official news arrives, Ill prepare some congrattory gifts for the Third Young Master of the Xie family. Ive been treated well by the Xie family previously, and I feel uneasy about returning them. Madam Qian was not the type to take advantage of others, so she had always remembered this matter. And for Ah Heng, Ive already prepared a congrattory gift. I knew he would pass the exam. This child has been smart and sensible since he was young. Our Chu family has finally made aeback, Madam Qian said with a smile. Indeed, if a high schr could be called Old Master, then his social status was even higher than that of andlord. Fifth Aunt, youre too polite. Whats there to be polite about? Its what you should do. Youre the one whos really being polite. You should ept the gifts from us rtives. You always return some gifts. Itll be a waste if you dont ept them. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Madam Qian chatted with her for a while more, emphasizing the news that Chu Yun had gone back with the children in a huff. Ye Muyu only smiled when she heard that. She was not a pushover.
Moreover, Chu Yun was just an arrogant woman. Ye Muyu did not take her seriously at all. Previously, even when Chu Heng was still an elementary schr, she no longer had the confidence to challenge him. She was even less of a threat now that Chu Heng had passed the high schr examination. After all, Chu Heng was on her side. At night, after the two children, who were excited about their fathers return, had cleaned up and gone to bedn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu had just finished washing up and entered the east wing. She had just walked over to sit by the bed and bent down to take off her shoes when a pair ofrge hands pulled her over and pressed her body down. Ye Muyu felt her heart beat faster when she smelled his manly breath. She reached out and pressed her hand against his chest. Water droplets were still flowing down his hard muscles. Chu Heng had just taken a shower. On his handsome face, his dark eyes were filled with darkness. His Adams apple moved up and down slightly. His voice was low and hoarse as he said, Ah Yu. Stop fooling around. Ill dry your hair. Ye Muyu sat up. Chu Hengs eyes fell on her face greedily. Seeing that she was taking care of him, he couldnt help but smile. Ye Muyu slowly dried his hair, then took out a magic cream and applied it on his hair.
What is this? Chu Heng took a whiff. It smells the same as your hair. Because we both use the same fragrant hair cream. It will keep your hair soft and beautiful. Ye Muyu helped him to fix it carefully. Do men use this? Chu Hengs expression was a little subtle. Of course, other people dont need such a good one. Ye Muyu nced at him. She would not tell him that this hair cream could be used by both men and women. The man ced hisrge hand on her waist. Hisrge palm seemed to be burning. Do you miss me? Hmm? Chu Heng waited for his hair to dry before asking directly. Ye Muyu could not sit steadily on him, and she bit his shoulder to vent her feelings. It waste at night. Ye Muyu was tortured for the whole night and woke upte in the morning..
Chapter 686: Studying Chapter 686: Studying
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded. Eldest Aunt, my mother is right. I collect this knowledge to earn money. Look, if everyone grows better fields in the future, wont we have more money? By then, more people will buy the books I sell. With her exnation, her selfless act of doing things for the people had be a businessmans profit-seeking behavior. After all, even the county magistrate did not care about the people. If it was spread that Chu Heng or she were so selfless, how would the officials like them? She did not want to be targeted.
If she had to keep a low profile, then so be it. She did not want such a good reputation. Mediocrity was the way to survive at this time. Even so, wemoners are blessed. If merchants are as kind as Ah Hengs wife, our lives will be better. Xiang Linger was full of admiration for Ye Muyu. She praised, Cousin-inw, youre amazing. Ill work hard to earn money in the future so that my nephews can study! She attributed everything to reading books. Actually, that was not wrong. Even if he entered a bookstore to read, he had to be able to read. Its a pity that I cant read now. I cant even go to your bookstore to read. Child, what nonsense are you talking about? Chu Xingjun patted her head, afraid that Ye Muyu would misunderstand Lingers greed. She quickly exined, Ah Hengs wife, Ling er is just too lively and innocent. She always speaks without thinking. Dont mind what she says. Eldest Aunt, dont worry. I know that Linger doesnt mean anything else, so I naturally wont misunderstand her. Shes doing quite well now. As a child, she should be lively and happy. When she gets married, shell start to be an adult. Ye Muyu was not saying that she would be unhappy when she grew up. She was just saying that the happiness she had when she was young was something that she could not feel when she grew up. It was somewhat nostalgic. Hurry up and thank your cousin-inw. Chu Xingjun smiled from the bottom of her heart. The more she interacted with Ye Muyu, the more she felt that this child was smart. She also realized that as long as she treated Ye Muyu sincerely, Ye Muyu would not be disgusted and would treat her sincerely too. She had always been kind and honest, so she felt especially at ease when she got along with Ye Muyu. Xiang Linger did not retort. She said gratefully to Ye Muyu, Cousin-inw, thank you. I like you very much. I like Linger too. Ye Muyu patted her head.
Xiang Lingers ears instantly turned red as sheughed. You like reading? Ye Muyu asked. Thene to my houseter and Ill read it to you. Really? Xiang Ling er looked at her in surprise. Instead, she quickly asked worriedly, Will I disturb you? Actually, Im not that curious. I just havent seen them before, so Its fine. Ill get Ziluo and Lil Jin to read to you. Just treat it as their homework, Ye Muyu said. Xiang Linger was so happy that her eyes sparkled, but she did not immediately nod. Instead, she looked at Chu Xing Jun and asked for her opinion. Chu Xingjun was a little hesitant. She was purely afraid of dying Ye Muyus familys rest. When Madam Liu saw this, she smiled and said, Big Sister, since Ah Yu has said so, its definitely not troublesome. You can let Linger go. Speaking of which, if you want to listen to books, I can get Ah Ming or Ah Sheng to read for you. Youve been studying for so many years. You still have the ability to do this. No, no, no. Linger is already thick-skinned enough to trouble Ah Hengs wife. How can she dy Ah Ming and Ah Shengs studies? Chu Xingjun was not greedy, but because she was kind, she was even more afraid of causing trouble for others. Hearing this, she hurriedly waved her hand and refused. Chapter 660: Lucky Chapter 660: Lucky
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, now that he was back, Ah Yu was not angry with him. Chu Heng felt lucky that he had returned so quickly, but the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. He wanted to exin, but he was afraid that his actions would make Ah Yu angry and she would ignore him.
He was afraid at the thought of it, which was why he wanted to rush back desperately. It was not until he held her in his armsst night that he felt his heart finally rx. Ye Muyu saw that he would stick to her no matter what and could not chase him away, so she simply ignored him. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng entered the kitchen together. Madam Hu had just brought breakfast into the hall. Seeing Ye Muyu fill the bowl with water, Madam Hu quickly rushed forward to do it. Madam, youre up. Breakfast has been served. Go and have some after you wash up. Otherwise, it will get cold. Alright, Madam Hu, you should go and have breakfast too. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Hu also happily agreed. She looked at Chu Heng and casually asked, Master, do you need anything? Its nothing. Chu Heng rushed to help Ye Muyu carry the basin. He walked out quickly and even helped her take out her toiletries. The water was a little hot, so Chu Heng wrung out the handkerchief for her. Ye Muyu looked at the fawning man and could not help butugh.
Outsiders had probably never seen Chu Heng like this. At first, they thought that Chu Heng was cold and not easy to get along with. Now, it seemed that he was clearly a passionate husband. Ill help you wash it. Ive never done such a thing before. Chu Heng said as if he was serious, and he started wiping Ye Muyus face. Ye Muyu thought he was just joking. Who knew that Chu Hengs movements were very gentle and his eyes were serious? He gently washed her face clean and even applied some cream on her face. Ye Muyus heart was stirred by his action. She could not help but ask curiously, Have you washed peoples faces before? No, I havent. Chu Heng shook his head. Then why are your actions So skilled? Chu Heng smiled faintly. This isnt difficult, but I still think Im not up to standard. Ill practice it again in the future. This meant that he would help her wash her face in the future. Madam, Master Zhang Shu had just returned from the fruit forest and did not notice what the two of them were doing. Ye Muyus ears turned red and she subconsciously took the handkerchief from his hand.
Chu Heng felt a little regretful and looked at Zhang Shu with a cold expression. Zhang Shu only felt a chill on his back. He could not help but tug at his clothes. He thought in his heart, Did I do something wrong? Otherwise, why was the Master looking at me with such a terrifying gaze? Whats the matter? Chu Heng asked. Its from the fruit forest. Since Master has returned, Zongfu asked if he needs toe over to report. Ill go over and take a lookter, Chu Heng said calmly. Zhang Shu quickly nodded to show that he understood.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Madam Hu was in the kitchen seeing them being lovey-dovey. Seeing that her man did not understand at all, she stomped her feet anxiously. She was worried that her husband, who was always dense, would be despised by Chu Heng Seeing that he still did not leave after asking, she quickly went forward and pulled him away. Zhang Shu was still a little confused. When he returned to his room, he asked his wife, What happened? Did I do something wrong? Didnt you see Master and Madam together? Why are you interrupting them?
What? Do Master and Madam still need to cultivate their rtionship? Master and Madam are already the closest couple Ive ever seen. Zhang Shu looked puzzled. What do you know? In short, be smarter in the future. Chapter 688: Eating Hotpot at Night Chapter 688: Eating Hotpot at Night
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when Du Heng realized that there were people around him, he looked away regretfully. I havent seen him before. Du Heng put down the fungus and smiled honestly. He did nit feel embarrassed at all. Then I wont stand on ceremony. Ill stay and try this cold dish. Zhang Yue also went over to take a look curiously. After a while, he said, I havent eaten this before either. As expected, all the wealth is in the mountains. Theres not as much food in the county as in the mountains.
You guys are so lucky. Teacher, you should stay for dinner. Ill send someone to inform your wife, Chu Heng said. He had never seen this ck nt before, but he trusted his wife so he did not suspect anything. Alright, Ill go back with Yanxu tonight. Im not worried about anything happening. Zhang Yue was happy that his student had passed the high schr examination, so he did not reject him anymore. Ye Muyu let the three of them continue talking. She brought Xiang Linger into the kitchen. Du Heng could not help but look at Linger. Sure enough, her back view was lovely. He could not help but ask, Whos that girl? Eldest Aunts daughter. Chu Heng looked at him meaningfully. Du Heng immediately understood. He quickly exined with a smile, I just think that her eyes are pretty. There are no girls in the county who are as innocent as her. I just admire her. Cough, cough! Zhang Yue coughed lightly and reminded him in a slightly serious tone, Yanxu, dont talk about women. Dean I was wrong. Du Heng quickly touched his nose, feeling a little awkward. Usually, he would casually say it, but he would not really do anything. It should be known that he had never even visited a brothel in recent years. The main reason was that he was not interested. After all, he was on good terms with Chu Heng, who was very principled. He was also led by Chu Heng, so he was not interested in brothels. Yes. Zhang Yue nodded slightly when he saw that he had admitted his mistake. You have to work hard for the next three years. Try to pass the examination next time.
Dean, I will. Du Hengs eyes were also much more serious. His best friends passing of the high schr examination had stimted him greatly. In addition, he had gained some knowledge from his trip to the prefecture. He felt that if he could not even pass the high schr examination in the future, he would probably have a boring life. In addition, he also loved to study, so he would naturally work hard for this. Old Master Du had two sons and was a merchant. He also wanted to be a schr and was very supportive of Du Hengs studies. On the other hand, Ye Muyu had entered the kitchen. She first asked Madam Hu to boil the water. Then, she instructed Old Madam Zhang and Old Madam Jiang to prepare the ingredients needed for the pot for dinner. Xiang Linger saw that the fungus needed to soak for a while, so she followed her to help wash the vegetables. Ye Muyu went to look for Han Zhuang. Madam. Han Zhuang was chopping firewood on the dam beside the yard. When he saw Ye Muyuing over, he quickly stood up straight and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the coarse cloth towel around his neck. Ye Muyu gave him a piece of silver. Go to the county and buy me some pots. Its best if they have a divider in the middle. Madam, is it the kind of pot that the squires in the county use? What do you mean by it being divided in the middle? Han Zhuang asked curiously. It means that one pot can hold two soup bases, Ye Muyu said.
Alright, Madam. Han Zhuang nodded. Ill go now. If you cante back before night, forget it. Just bring back an ordinary pot first. Do you have enough money? Ye Muyu thought for a while and added another two taels of silver. If its a pot with a divider in the middle, well buy two pots. If not, well buy four pots. Chapter 662: Rich Family Wealth Chapter 662: Rich Family Wealth
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was not surprised. This was the same logic as having a market share in the business world in her previous life. She did not feel that it was cruel at all. The winner would be the king and the loser would be the bandit.
When a n grew stronger, there would always be fights. Yes, the Xie family bought some as well, as did the other squires in the county. However, we bought 70% of them, Chu Heng said. Thats great! Ye Muyu said happily. With that, I think I can start a business of raising cattle and selling milk. Not only that, but there are also many other businesses. Yes, you can do whatever you want. Chu Heng gently tucked her short hair behind her ear. Oh, right. Ye Muyu suddenly patted her head. Hows the ink workshop? Its in progress. Theres no hurry. If theres a problem, Butler Luo wille and tell you. You dont have to worry so much. Its been hard on you. Chu Heng bought so many people and did so many businesses just to let his wife and children live an easy life. He was not putting this weight on her. Ye Muyu smiled. Thats good, but I n to buy another servant. Butler Luo is your servant after all. I want to keep one too. This way, the two of them can supervise each other. Alright. Chu Heng nodded.
Dad, Mom, have finished washing your faces? The food is getting cold. Chu Jin was so hungry that his eyes were filled with grievance. He was already hungry after running for a while.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, his parents were not at the table and he could not eat. He was still patient. After waiting for a while, his stomach was so hungry that he could not help bute out pitifully to call for them. Ye Muyu looked at her sons aggrieved expression and felt a little guilty. She quickly poured the water away and walked into the hall. Alright, hurry up and eat. Ye Muyu picked up some buns for the two children, then peeled the boiled eggs and ced them in their bowls. Chu Jin only started eating after his parents had eaten. Chu Ziluo wasughing secretly. She had clearly seen her parents kissing just now. Madam Hu said that this was because her parents had a good rtionship. Who knew when she would be able to have a another younger brother or sister? She no longer felt inferior as her parents treated her well. Even if she had a younger brother or sister in the future, she would live a very happy life. That was enough.
Ye Muyu did not know that the little girl was thinking so much. She told the two children to eat meat and vegetables together before she slowly ate the porridge. Every morning at home, they would cook millet porridge, an egg, steamed buns, fried dumplings, and other dishes. There would be a te of small vegetables, a te of vegetables, and a te of salted vegetables to appease the appetite. It was not much, but it was enough to eat and was nutritious. Ye Muyu was sipping her porridge. Chu Heng peeled the egg, cut it into a few pieces with a knife, and ced it on a te before pushing it in front of Ye Muyu. Ill do it myself. Eat quickly. Ye Muyu blushed when she saw the two children looking at her curiously. She was not so spoiled, especially since she had two children. In her previous life, although she was lonely, she did not have to worry about money. Therefore, the food they ate was very exquisite. When she was young, she ate Western food all year round. When she grew up, she got a maid to cook Chinese food. She wanted to experience the happiness of an ordinary girl, so she asked the maid to cook ordinary home-cooked dishes. She would learn from the maid when she had time. However, she still had the habit of liking to arrange her food.
It was leaked when she first arrived. Chu Heng was always paying attention and actually remembered it. Now, he even followed her habit and took care of her. Chapter 663: Disliked Chapter 663: Disliked
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, why do you have to cut the eggs into small pieces? Doesnt it feel better to eat in big mouthfuls? Chu Jin asked doubtfully as he looked at the bun in his hand. Mother feels that eating in small bites is morefortable. Ye Muyu smiled.
I see. Alright then. Mother, you can eat it in small bites. Anyway, I think its better to eat it in big mouthfuls. Chu Jin said generously. He did not have any intention of forcing himself. He looked overbearing, but he was actually generous. Because Mother is a girl, Chu Ziluo said with a smile. Girls have to be more refined. Thats why they have to eat in small bites. Really? Chu Jin took a bite of the meat bun. He was extremely satisfied. He sighed. Girls are so pitiful. They cant even feel the joy of eating in big mouthfuls. Ye Muyu could not help but burst outughing when she saw her son shaking his head and sighing. She thought about how this silly boys straight personality would probably make him unable to get a wife in the future. Lil Jin, dont you think girls who eat slowly are cute? Ye Muyu teased. Mother, whats so cute about it? Chu Jin asked with a confused expression. I think food is cuter, hehe. As he spoke, he swallowed the bun in one bite. His cheeks instantly puffed up, and his eyes curved in satisfaction. Chu Ziluo stopped biting her bun. She felt that her brother was trying to trick her. She was so angry that she ate her bun too. Didnt you watch Sister Wen eating two days ago? She asked in a muffled voice. Dont you think its cute? Ziluo was referring to the daughter of Chu Xueqin. Chu Wen was six years old, about the same age as Chu Jin. Chu Jin shook his head subconsciously. Shes not cute. Cousin Wen eats eggs very quickly. Shes not gentle at all. Moreover, she eats too quickly. She wont be happy at all. She doesnt even enjoy the delicious food properly!
Ye Muyu was speechless. Son, whats with the double standards? Hurry up and eat. Dont talk to the two children. Itll dy your meal. Chu Hengined about the their behavior just now. He picked up some food for Ye Muyu and ced it on the te in front of her. His attitude was like taking care of a daughter. Ye Muyu snorted and red at him. I know. Ill eat slowly. Dont worry about me. Wife, are you angry? Chu Heng asked after realizing it. We need to respect each other, understand? Ye Muyu said seriously. I respect that. Chu Heng said seriously. He even reflected on it for a while, but he still did not know where he went wrong. Im trying to build a rtionship with the kids, Ye Muyu whispered. How dare youin? Its not that I dislike it. Chu Heng reacted. His big hand grabbed her soft little hand and squeezed it. His eyes were full of warmth. Im just worried that youll only talk and not eat. Im justining that the two childrens conversation is dying your meal. Im notining about you. No matter what my wife does, its always right. Really. Chu Heng coaxed. Ye Muyu had to admit that she was in a good mood. However, when she turned her head, she saw the pitiful looks of the two children. Her ears were burning. She reprimanded a certain man. Stop talking. Its affecting my appetite.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chu Heng was speechless. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two children with a threatening expression. Chu Jin quickly lowered his head and ate his food obediently. However, tears were streaming down his face. Sob, sob, sob. His father was too scary. Chu Ziluo had long gotten used to the fact that her mother was the most important person in her fathers heart. However, her mother treated her very well, and that was enough. Chu Ziluo ate even more happily. Chapter 664: Extremely Guilty Chapter 664: Extremely Guilty
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After breakfast Ye Muyu pushed Chu Heng to look at the fruit forest, with Zhang Shu leading the way.
Ye Muyu did not go. She wanted to stay at home and prepare dried sweet potatoes and sweet potato flour with Madam Hu and the others. Han Zhuang brought Lu Chuan to the field to dig for sweet potatoes. Everyone in the vige was also very busy. They were busy digging sweet potatoes and ordering wheat. To be precise, they were very busy this month. Ye Muyu thought that she could harvest the ginger by this time next year after it sprouted during the new year. Chu Heng went out and headed toward the fruit forest. Halfway there, he bumped into Madam Liu, Chu Yonghua, Chu An, and Chu Zhiwen. Father, Mother, Uncle, Big Cousin. Chu Heng looked at the few people walking over and stopped in his tracks. Zhang Shu also stopped and subconsciously looked at him.N?v(el)B\\jnn You go first, Ille backter, said Chu Heng. Yes, Master. Zhang Shu turned around and left.
Madam Liu and the others had also arrived. When she saw her third son, Madam Lius eyes were filled with joy. Chu Heng, did anything happen along the way? It was no wonder that Madam Liu was worried. Chu Heng had met with idents twice when he went to the prefecture to participate in the provincial examination. He had wasted six years. If it was not for the fact that he was young when he became an elementary schr, he would have given up because of his old age. Mother, its nothing, Chu Heng said calmly. Madam Liu looked at him a few times and found that there was nothing wrong with him. Her expression was normal and did not look like she was injured. Only then did she rx. I was busy at home yesterday and didnt have the time to see you. Today, your uncle and eldest cousin came over to see you. The reason why no one came yesterday was because Chu Heng was resting. Now, the Chu family basically knew that Chu Heng had passed the high schr examination. Chu Yonghuas face was filled with excitement. Even Chu An looked at Chu Heng with envy in his eyes. He had studied when he was young, but he did not pass the elementary schr examination, so he stopped studying. Now that he saw the imposing Chu Heng, he felt a sense of satisfaction and envy in his heart. He did not pass, but at least his brothers in the n did. In the future, he hoped that his child could study hard. If he could also get pass the high schr examination, he would be able to fulfill his long-cherished wish.
Ah Heng, are you free now? Lets go home and have a good talk. Chu Yonghua asked in a negotiating tone with a loving smile on his face. He no longer had any dissatisfaction with Chu Heng. How could such a capable junior be easily nurtured? Besides, he had watched Chu Heng grow up. He knew that Chu Heng was filial, reasonable, fair, and had a bottom line. As long as he did not do anything too overboard,Chu Yonghua would not control him, let alone do anything that would cause him to fall out with her. Speaking of which, what he felt the most guilty about was that his wife had worked together with the Cao family and actually wanted Ah Heng to marry the Cao familys daughter. If Ah Heng had already divorced, he would not say anything no matter how hard they tried. However, it was deliberately schemed against Chu Heng without Madam Yes knowledge. No wonder Chu Heng was angry. Especially since Chu Heng had already mentioned to him halfway that they would not divorrce. Who knew that his wife was actually instigated by the Cao family to scheme against Ah Hengs wife? Because of this matter, Chu Yonghua always felt very guilty in front of Chu Heng. Uncle, then lets go to my maternal family. Im going to the fruit forestter, Chu Heng replied.
Chu Yonghua quickly nodded. Okay, okay, okay. Its not far away anyway. I wont dy your work. Ill just talk for a while. Oh right, what are your ns for the fruit forest that Madam Ye is setting up? The group of people chatted as they returned to the old residence. Chapter 692: Table Manners Chapter 692: Table Manners Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I do love you. Didnt I give you the meat first? Chu Cai felt wronged. He felt that his wife was indirectly crazy, especially when shepared herself to other women. Hmph, I want to buy rouge and makeup! Madam Wang growled angrily. Alright, just buy them. Chu Cai quickly nodded. As for this, Third Sister-inw said she wanted to give it to me. Madam Wang snorted proudly. When the timees, my hands will be as beautiful as Third Sister-inws! When Chu Cai heard this, he instantly felt that his wife was dreaming. His third sister-inw was so good-looking. How could anyone be the same as her? However, it was rare to see his wife happy. He felt that it was better not to tell the truth. When Ye Muyu walked over, Chu Xing, Chu Ziluo, and the children at the table were all looking excitedly at the meat in the pot. Everyone picked up their chopsticks and waited for the meat to be cooked. Chu Jin was too short, so he had to stand on a stool. Even so, he was still hunched over. Ill help you. Ye Muyu walked over and took his chopsticks. Thank you, Mother. Chu Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He ced his hands on the table and looked at the meat in the pot nervously. Mother, when can I eat it? Weve been cooking for quite a while. At the very least, the meat slices have to be discolored inside before they can be eaten. Its very impolite to put them back in again if its not cooked. Ye Muyu taught them. Chu Jin nodded. Mother, I know. You cant keep picking from the bowl, and you cant stick your chopsticks into the rice. Right, Lil Jin remembers it correctly. Brother Bo, your meat isnt cooked yet. Youve already taken a bite. You cant put it in anymore. Its impolite. When the timees, all of us will eat your saliva. Chu Jin pointed at Chu Bo. Chu Bo was only six years old. He had no patience, so the meat was naturally not cooked. Chu Bo, who was about to put it in again, stopped in his tracks. His eyes were red. I want to eat meat. I cant eat it now. I have to put it back in to cook it. Chu Jins face was serious. No, were all eating. How can we eat your saliva? When the others heard this, they could not help but refuse. Chu Bo almost cried when he saw that no one was letting him go. Ye Muyu insisted and picked up another piece of meat for him. Ah Bo, Ill help you boil another piece of meat, okay? Well give your piece to the dog. Take it as a lesson. Remember to boil it thoroughly before eating it in the future. Chu Bo sniffled. Seeing that there was a new piece of meat, he stopped crying. He quickly picked it up. Thank you, Third Aunt. I will cook it a little longer. It was an ident this time. In the future, everyone must cook it before eating. Otherwise, if we go to other peoples houses as guests, we will beughed at. Do you want to beughed at? I dont want to. The children shook their heads. Chu Bo sniffled. Third Aunt, but you dont usually getughed at home. The dogs in the vige also eat the same bowl of noodles and drink the same bowl of soup, but they dont even wash their hands. Then dont they look very rude? Wont hey get stomachaches easily? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. At the same time, she waited for the meat slices to be cooked and told the children to eat. Chu Bos one was slower. Although he was anxious, he could only hold it in when he remembered that the piece of meat couldnt be eaten yet. Yes, they often have stomachaches, but theyll be fine after a while. Youre wrong to think that way. If you often have a stomachache, you have to take medicine in the future to get better. If you spend money on medicine, you cant buy steamed buns and meat. Its not worth it. Ye Muyu did not know how to reason with them as they were still kids. Chapter 666: Chu Hongmei Chapter 666: Chu Hongmei
Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu said in an orderly manner. It was not too difficult. However, she still needed to make arrangements. Today, she only needed tea, pastries, melon seeds, and so on. Although they bought some, there were too many people and it was definitely not enough. Just the hot water had to be boiled over and over again. There was no one free.
Stir-frying peanuts was also hard work. She had gone to the county to buy the pastries in advance, so she did not have to worry about not having enough. Thats good. I wanted to discuss this with you guys before, but Ah Heng said he was prepared, so I didnte. These few days, the vigers were busy harvesting sweet potatoes and nting wheat. Madam Liu was the same. Her family had nted quite a lot this year. Although she hired a part-time worker, it was not something that could be done in a few days. Mother, its already very good that you came to help today. You dont have to worry. My husband has already arranged many things. I dont really understand these things, so I listened to my husband and asked Mrs. Xie, Ye Muyu said honestly. If her family was in the county, she could still hire a restaurant to arrange the banquet. However, in the countryside, she had to settle some things herself, such as the rule of treating guests separately. To be honest, Ye Muyu only learned about it after consulting Mrs. Xie. It had to be said that the rules of ancient times were very strict. Even if it was special treatment, no one felt that it was wrong. If it was brought to the modern world, it would probably be questioned and disrespected. Thats good. Mrs. Xie definitely knows more than us country women. Madam Liu nodded sincerely. The servants in the house had already arranged what they should do in advance. Soon, Ye Muyu was not as busy as before because a few servants hade over to help in the fruit forest. As soon as Ye Muyu walked out, she was surrounded by a group of madams.
Madam Liu hade out earlier than her and was already chatting with her rtives. Ah Yu, this is First Aunt. She just rushed over from ck Water Vige. We havent seen each other for many years. Madam Liu pulled her along and introduced them to her. Speaking of which, Ye Muyu really did not know her. Even if it was the original host, they did not interact much. Ye Muyu greeted her obediently. Chu Xingjun held her hand and patted it gently, her face full of affection. Youre Ah Hengs wife, right? Back then, when they were getting married, I saw them once. I didnt expect that so much time had passed.N?v(el)B\\jnn She spoke in a country ent with a kind face. She looked like she was not young anymore. Her head was full of silver hair and her face was full of wrinkles. It was obvious that she had not been living well. Her hands were marked by the marks left by long-term farm work. When she gently rubbed Ye Muyus hands, it actually hurt a little. Eldest Aunt, you must be tired from the journey. Sit down and have some tea and snack. Ye Muyu said. Chu Xingjun hurriedly nodded. Okay, okay, okay. You dont have to trouble yourself to entertain me. There are many people here. Go ahead. Ye Muyu could see her sincerity. With the simplicity and diligence unique to the countryside, she asked Madam Hu to take her to the side to rest and have tea. She then followed Madam Liu to identify people. Especially the younger generation, she almost did not know them.
Ah Yu, this is your Second Aunt. Madam Liu pointed at a woman who was dressed well and looked to be in her thirties or forties. She was looking around. Second Sister-inw, this is Ah Hengs wife. Madam Liu called out to Chu Hongmei. The womans eyes fell on Ye Muyu. After sizing her up, she smiled and said, Third Sister-inw, Im sorry. Im looking for my Qingxue. She said she went to relieve herself, but she hasnte back yet. Im worried that she has never gone out alone before and she looks too good. Thats why Im paying more attention to her. Its okay, Qingxue is here too. I havent seen her for a long time. Madam Lius expression was indifferent and not warm. Compared to her attitude toward Eldest Aunt Chu Xingjun, she was much more casual to Chu Hongmei. Chapter 694: Extremely Happy Chapter 694: Extremely Happy
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion If Eldest Aunt is afraid that she cant sell then, you can ask one of your sons to follow me and take a look. Youll know. After all, you have to see it with your own eyes to be sure. Ye Muyus voice was gentle, but she was calm andposed. It was a pleasure to listen to her. Chu Xingjuns somewhat flustered heart was infected by her and slowly calmed down. Thats good, thats good. But fresh wood ears need to be processed into dried ones. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and said, Aunt, Ill go back and discuss it with my husband tonight. If possible, I want to go to your vige and teach you personally. Itll be much more urate. If not, Ill tell Linger.
This is too troublesome for you. Ah Yu, what do you want to do? Madam Liu understood her character, she would never leave the house for no reason. Ye Muyu said, Mother, I just want to see if there are any other valuable things in Eldest Aunts vige. Besides, the wild wood ears are different from the ones we grow. Although Im sure we can sell them for money, its just like nting grain. It depends on the yield, so I want to see it on the spot. Thats fine. You havent been to your aunts house before. Just take it as a walk. Madam Liu did not say anything more and nodded. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she had agreed. Since her mother-inw had no objections, there was basically no reason for Chu Heng to not let her go. At the main table, they were also discussing the wood ear. It was Du Hengs first time eating. He could not help but take a few more bites. Its refreshing and crisp. Its quite delicious with this meat. Ill drink some wood ear chicken soup. As Du Heng spoke, he did not stand on ceremony. After scooping the chicken soup, he slowly drank it. I didnt expect the cold wood ears to be so crispy. When cooked, its smooth and soft. Each has its own vor. As expected, Sister-inw has good taste. Ordinary people wouldnt think that such ingredients could be eaten. Chu Zhiwen also picked it up and ate it. He nodded with satisfaction. Yes, there are peanuts in it. Its suitable for eating with wine. Thats right. Zhang Yue nodded secretly. He was even more satisfied when he thought about how this fungus could bring wealth to the people. He did not reject anyone who offered him a toast. He took a few sips slowly and felt extremelyfortable.
Xiang Zhifu picked up the wood wars and ate them excitedly. He did not touch the other dishes, as if he wanted to release all the excitement in his body. Chu Zhiwen chuckled when he saw this. He reached out to pat his shoulder and picked up some meat for him. Brother-inw,e and eat more meat. These wood ears can only be eaten at your house in the future. Youll get tired of them. I wont. Its such a good thing. How can I get tired of them? It would be a pity. Xiang Zhifus face was flushed with joy. Chu Zhiwen had deliberately toasted him. At noon at Chu Hengs house, he had even rejected some toasts, but at night, he was so happy that he did not care about this detail at all. Brother-inw, if I want to eat wood ears in the future, Ill look for you. Chu Zhiwen was also amused. Alright, no problem. Xiang Zhifu nodded honestly. He had no intention of refusing. Chu Zhiwen instantly smiled in satisfaction and continued to toast him. Instantly, it became extremely lively. It was very lively as they ate hotpot, but the more they ate, the hotter it became. In the end, everyones stomachs were filled. They ate a lot of vegetables and meat. In the end, Chu Zhiwen was slightly drunk, and Xiang Zhifu waspletely drunk. Hey on the table and fell asleep. Chapter 668: Luo Qingxue Chapter 668: Luo Qingxue
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Hongmei was so angry that her face turned ashen. She could not say anything to Madam Liu, who was her sister-inw, but she could not tolerate Ye Muyu, who was a junior. Third Sister-inw, look at what shes saying. Arent you going to do anything about it? How can such a daughter-inw be worthy of being the wife of a high schr?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Oh? I wonder who Second Aunt thinks is worthy of being the wife of a high schr? Suddenly, a cold voice sounded. That must be my Qingxue. Chu Hongmei said without thinking. Oh really? Cousin Qingxue has no family background and no looks. Its almost impossible. You still need to consider the reality, Second Aunt. Chu Hengs voice was calm, and he sounded like he was giving out instructions in a serious tone. Chu Hongmeis cheeks flushed red. She was angry but did not dare to offend him. Ah Heng, what are you saying? How many years has it been since youst saw Qingxue? Qingxue is so beautiful. Ah, Qingxue is back. Ah Heng, take a look When Chu Hongmei saw Luo Qingxue, her eyes lit up and she quickly called her over. Madam Lius expression changed slightly. She felt that Chu Hongmei was up to no good. Ye Muyu was calm. She looked at Chu Heng with a smile and whispered, Arent you busy? Why are you here? With Father, Ah Xing, and the others helping, I dont have to apany them one by one. Chu Heng squeezed her palm, his eyes full of longing, his gaze fixed on her face. Is there something dirty on my face? Ye Muyu blushed slightly under his gaze and could not help but ask in a low voice. Chu Heng nodded as if he was serious. His eyes were full of smiles. As he spoke, he reached out to wipe her face.
Ye Muyu obediently let him wipe it. When Luo Qingxue followed Chu Hongmei, she saw this scene. Chu Hongmeis expression changed instantly and she cursed in her heart, This b*tch, she actually seduced Chu Heng in public. Shes too shameless. Luo Qingxues eyes darkened, looking at the two of them meaningfully. She bowed very sensibly. Third Aunt, Cousin Heng, Cousin-inw Heng. Ye Muyu saw her and quickly grabbed Chu Hengs hand. Chu Heng saw her red ears and bright eyes. His gaze deepened as he grabbed her hand and refused to let her go. The two of them leaned against each other. Others could not see their hands, but their posture was very intimate, making Ye Muyu blush. Madam Liu coughed lightly. She felt helpless about her sons anxious behavior in front of outsiders. Chu Heng had never liked Ah Yu that much in the past. It had only been a short time, and they were already stuck together. Madam Liu smiled and shook her head. She looked at Luo Qingxue, Qingxue, things are inconvenient in the vige. You can only get used to it. Luo Qingxue smiled very gently and said, Third Aunt, your words are too much for Qingxue. Cousin Heng passed the high schr exam, which means that this ce is blessed. Im lucky to be here, so please dont mind.
Thats good. Madam Liu nodded with satisfaction. Third Aunt, I havent seen Cousin Heng for many years. Does Cousin Heng have time to talk to Qingxue? Luo Qingxueughed softly, her eyes asionally falling on Chu Heng. Ye Muyu sighed in her heart. It was another one of his admirers. She was a little angry and pinched his palm hard. However, the man grabbed her fingers and spun them around her palm. The slight itch made Ye Muyus ears turn red. I dont have time. Chu Heng coldly refused. Luo Qingxue clenched her fists tightly, her eyes showing a touch of embarrassment. Chapter 669: Your Aim Chapter 669: Your Aim
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment, Chu Xing rushed in from outside. He was instantly delighted when he saw Chu Heng. He hurriedly said, Brother Heng, Landlord He is here personally. He brought many gifts. Hearing this, Chu Heng walked past Luo Qingxue and her mother as if there was no one else around. He pulled along Ye Muyu, called Madam Liu, and strode towards the courtyard door.
Ye Muyu did not have a good impression of this second aunt and cousin Qingxue. Seeing that her mother-inw did not get along with them, she naturally chose to stand on Chu Heng and Madam Lius side. Without hesitation, she followed them. Madam Liu was in a good mood. She looked at Luo Qingxue and her mother who were still looking at Chu Heng. She reminded them thoughtfully, Second Sister-inw, you should find a ce to rest first. There are many guests today. Please forgive us for not taking care of you. At this moment, Chu Hongmei was in a bad mood. She pretended not to hear her and said to herself, Ah Hengs wife is too rude. There are so many guests at home, but she only follows Ah Heng. Shes really insensible. Second Sister-inw, its been so many years since west met. Your ability to nder people has grown. This is Ah Hengs house. Arent you afraid of being kicked out of the house for talking about his wife like that? Third Sister-inw, go do your work. I havent seen Second Sister for many years. I want to talk to her. Chu Xingjun had long noticed the movements of Chu Hongmei and the others. Although she was drinking tea, she could hear it clearly. Her face darkened. Her sisters personality had not changed. She was not afraid of offending others. Did Chu Hongmei think that everyone was hypocritical of those so-called rich families? Did she think that they liked to hear her say such nonsense? When Madam Liu saw that it was Chu Xingjun, she felt relieved and nodded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Obviously, she saw Chu Hongmei as trouble. Chu Hongmei could tell and was a little angry. She sneered, Third Sister-inw, it turns out that not only is your daughter-inw unable to do it, but now even you cant tell right from wrong Second Sister!
Mother! Two voices sounded in session. Chu Hongmeis words were blocked. Chu Xingjun stood up and walked to Chu Hongmeis side. She smiled kindly at Madam Liu. Third Sister-inw, you should go quickly. I see many big shots here, so you and Third Brother should go too. Thank you, Big Sister-inw. Madam Liu no longer hesitated. She lifted her feet and turned around to leave. Her back view was steady and neither arrogant nor impatient. She did not look like a woman from the countryside at all. Luo Qingxue was a bit surprised, thinking that her Cousin Hengs family was not like what her mother had said, pure country bumpkins. After Madam Liu left, Chu Hongmei stomped her feet angrily. She turned her head and red at Chu Xingjun. Big Sister, why are you stopping me? You even embarrassed me. It was my Third Sister-inw who did not treat me well. Are you saying that she shouldnt be entertaining the distinguished guests and entertain you instead? Do you think that other than the Luo family, there are no other wealthy families in the world? Second Sister, all these years, youve looked down on your family and refused to talk to bumpkins like us. I wont say anything, but in other peoples homes, you should watch your mouth. If others see you, the one who will lose face is you. Youre the embarrassing one. As a wife in the Luo family, how am I embarrassing? Its obvious that youre the ones who havent improved, Chu Hongmei said hatefully. She looked around the room with disgust. The only thing she could look up to was Chu Hengs high position.
Otherwise, she would not havee back. How could Chu Xingjun not see through her thoughts? Her aged eyes were slightly lowered, carrying a strong aura. In short, stay here. Think about your purpose foring here. As expected, these words stunned Chu Hongmei. Chapter 697: Laugh When You’re In A Good Mood Chapter 697: Laugh When Youre In A Good Mood
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Little brother, but Auntie wants to hear it. We can tell Auntie everything we know. Chu Ziluo blinked her cute eyes and said sincerely that she did not have many friends. However, Xiang Linger was simple-minded and listened attentively to her words. Chu Ziluo was genuinely happy. She had heard from her mother that her aunt wanted to learn to read and listen to stories, so she returned the favor and wanted to make her aunt happy. Chu Jin was initially anxious and unhappy, but after hearing this, he felt relieved. Then Ill tell Aunt an idiom story when I get back. Alright, shall I continue? Chu Ziluo noticed that her brother was unhappy, so she asked for his opinion carefully. Sis, tell me quickly. I havent heard this story before. Chu Jin nodded.
Instead ofpeting on who was better, Chu Jin felt listening to stories was better. Xiang Ling er listened very seriously. She and Chu Jin would give their opinions from time to time. The three children walked in front of them. It was needless to say how excited they were. Ye Muyu felt someone holding her waist, and Chu Heng deliberately dragged her one step behind. She could not help but re at him. Ah Yu, look at how happy they are. Lets not join in the fun. Chu Hengs voice was low and his smile was pleasant. Are you drunk? Ye Muyu asked worriedly. The man deliberately approached her while talking, and she could feel his heat. She was a little shy, but she did not want to let him get his way. Besides, they were outside now. The man was too close. If it was not for the asional breeze, she would feel hot. No. Chu Heng chuckled. I dont believe you. Ye Muyu looked at him again. Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. When he saw her looking over, he deliberately lowered his head to let her take a closer look. Donte near me. Its hot. Ye Muyu pushed his face away. The smile in Chu Hengs eyes deepened. He reached out and grabbed her finger, bringing it to his lips and nibbling on it. Ye Muyu was so frightened that her face turned red and she tried to pull her hand back.
Not only did Chu Heng not let her go, but he even stuffed her finger into his mouth and licked it gently. Ye Muyus face instantly turned red. She red at him and stomped her feet anxiously. So sweet, so fragrant. Chu Hengs eyes were somewhat seductive. She could even vaguely see the tip of his tongue under the moonlight. How could this man be so seductive?! Ye Muyu was both angry and embarrassed. She avoided his gaze and ignored him when she could not break free. She said seriously, Ive applied some cream on my hands. Although the skincare effect is good, it tastes bitter. You must have drunk too much and lost your sense of taste. Is that so? No wonder it smells so good, Chu Heng said seriously. He was not angry at all from being teased. Instead, he was even happier. Hugging his wife was indeed the best thing. I made it myself. Dont you know? You can start using it tomorrow. Look at your hands, theyre all rough. Ye Muyu lied through her teeth and deliberately ndered him. Chu Heng chuckled. I like it when Ah Yu uses it. Ah Yu, where else did you use the cream? My face and body. Ye Muyu nced at him in confusion. Chu Heng nodded seriously. It smells so good. Its suitable for kissing. Chu Heng! Ye Muyu stomped her feet in embarrassment. Her cheeks were flushed red. Even though she was extremely embarrassed, she did not dare to be too loud, afraid of attracting the attention of the children in front of her. Chu Heng, on the other hand, let out a joyful sound from his throat without any restraint.
Father, what are youughing at? Chu Jin suddenly turned around and asked. Imughing because Im in a good mood. Chapter 671: What Exactly Are You Planning? Chapter 671: What Exactly Are You nning? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She had mentioned many times that her husband-taming skills were amazing. Ye Muyus ears were dark red, but she tried to calm herself down on the surface. She chanted the Sonorous Hum several times in her heart. When the storeroom was full, Ye Muyu asked for Chu Xings opinion and ced more gifts in Chu Xings new house. Therge pieces of furniture were enough to fill five or six rooms. There was even a big bed. The Chu family had too few rooms and could not use them at all. If they really wanted to use them, they would have to build a new house. By the time everything was done, it was already noon. Many guests stayed behind. There were still five or six tables left, and the vigers had all left. In fact, because there were many people in distant ces, not many stayed to eat, so Chu Heng and Ye Muyu would not be too busy. Lunch was prepared by Madam Hu and the other servants. Ye Muyu was too busy to go into the kitchen. Even so, the taste was not bad. Ye Muyu finally had some free time. She sat at the female table with Madam Liu and ate with everyone. Sitting at the same table with her were some elders, Chu Xingjun, Chu Hongmei, and the olddies of the Chu family. Madam Lius maiden family was far away, so they probably had not heard the news. However, Ye Muyu would send people to inform them tomorrow. Therefore, they were all close rtives and there were not many unfamiliar faces. There were many people at the main table, and just as the seats were filled, Luo Qingxue was arranged to sit at the table next to it. She sat with the other young wives and the people who were married to the Chu family. Chu Heng apanied the dean, Du Heng, and the others who came today. The main tables for the male and female seats were close to each other, while the other tables were further away. N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Hongmei had waited for so long. Finally, Chu Heng was not busy. She stood up with a ss of wine and was about to walk towards Chu Heng. Second Sister, what are you doing? Chu Xingjun stretched out her hand and pulled her back, frowning. Big Sister, its already like this. You cant stop me from seeing Ah Heng anymore, right? I want to give him a toast for such a joyous asion. Chu Hongmei waved Chu Xing Juns hand away in disgust. Her big sisters life was too bad. Her hands were so rough, scratching her clothes. Second Sister Chu Xingjun frowned. She understood her thoughts very well. What? Chu Hongmei nced at her. Big Sister, Im just going to offer a toast, and youre stopping me? I want to make a toast too. Second Sister, lets go together. Madam Qian stood up and said with a smile. Chu Hongmei was a little unwilling, but she could not say anything. After all, everyone was looking at her. Although she had a strong personality, she was not shameless. Alright then. Chu Hongmei felt ufortable and left first. Madam Qian gave Ye Muyu a look as if telling her not to be angry as she would keep an eye on this person. Ye Muyu smiled. No matter how slow she was, she could tell what her aunt was thinking. There were many people who wanted to get close to Chu Heng, so she was not surprised at all. However, Ye Muyu was not sure if Luo Qingxue was interested in Chu Heng. She had a feeling that the other partys judgment was not that bad. However, she trusted Chu Heng because he had promised her that he would tell her even if he wanted to find a woman. Ye Muyu believed in Chu Hengs character. Madam Qian followed along. As expected, the moment Chu Hongmei saw Chu Heng, she told him how good the Luo family was and how good her daughter was. Many people asked what books Luo Qingxue had read. Madam Qian listened from the side. She did not feel good no matter what. I dont care how many books you have read. Whats there to show off? Chu Heng was very calm the entire time, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Chapter 672: Putting On Airs Chapter 672: Putting On Airs Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Second Aunt, Brother Heng drank a lot today. Ill drink on his behalf. Chu Xing was already a little drunk, but he still remembered his mission and quickly came over to help hold the wine. Youve already drunk so much. Dont cause trouble for Ah Hengter. Why dont you go and rest early? Otherwise, if you get drunk, Ill be guilty. Chu Hongmei smiled and pushed Chu Xing away. Chu Xing had indeed drunk too much and could not help but stagger. Madam Qian was beside him. She quickly reached out to support him. Chu Xing, are you okay? What? Mother, I might be drunk. Ill have to trouble you to send me hometer. Even though Chu Xing was drunk, he was very obedient. Only the blush on his face could tell that he had drunk a lot. Madam Qian saw that her son was so well-behaved and felt a little sorry for him being treated like this by Chu Hongmei. She reached out and grabbed Chu Hongmeis wine and drank it. Ill drink on behalf of Ah Heng. As his aunt, it should be suitable. Fifth Aunt, youve worked hard. Ill get someone to send Ah Xing back now. Its okay, its okay. Ill send him back. Ive already arranged for someone. Ah Xing should eat a few mouthfuls of rice to fill his stomach so that he wont feel ufortable. You havent eaten yet. You can go back after youre done. Theres no hurry, Chu Heng said as he waved at Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan listened to his instructions and helped Chu Xing leave.Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as childrens st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m Madam Qian saw that Chu Heng had considered it properly and felt veryfortable. Ah Heng, Fifth Aunt will not be toasting you with wine anymore. Lets just toast with tea. You can just drink some. Today is your happy asion. It is my fault for getting you drunk. When she said this, her voice was very loud. She was deliberately going against Chu Hongmei. Chu Hongmei did note back for seven to eight years. Now that Ah Heng had passed the high schr examination, she came back and wanted to build a rtionship with him? She was too thick-skinned. In the past, she only felt that it was because it was inconvenient for Chu Hongmei to return. However, the news that Ah Heng had passed the high schr examination had only spread for a short while, and this second sister who was far away in Luo Yun County had already returned. It could be seen that it was simr to what everyone had guessed in the past. Chu Hongmei really would not get up early without benefits. She really made people feel that she had no conscience. Fifth Sister-inw, do you think that Ive gone overboard with Ah Hengs toast? Chu Hongmei asked with a frown. N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Qian smiled. Why would I think that? Im just being considerate of Ah Heng. In other words, Chu Hongmei was not considerate of Chu Heng. Chu Hongmei sneered. Fifth Sister-inw has learned how to speak in a sarcastic manner now, huh? It seems that youve improved a lot. Its a pity that you dont have much knowledge. Its against the rules not to drink when its a happy asion. Rules? What kind of rules are these? I only know how to do as the Romans do. If you think that we have no rules in the countryside, donte back. After you got married, you only came back after Chu Heng passed the elementary schr and high school examinations. Those who dont know would think that Luo Yun County is far away. Its obvious that you dont like us and dont want toe back. Although Madam Qian had a good temper, she was also angered by her disdainful gaze. A y man still had a y character. Coupled with the hatred of her son just now, Mrs. Qian directly retorted. Chu Hongmei was furious when she heard that. Fifth Sister-inw, how can you say that? Ive already married far away and rarelye back. Im also very sad. Why are you still saying this? Do you want me to die? My reputation is so good, but youre ndering me right away. Youre too rude! I think Fifth Sister-inw is right. Second Sister, you really didnte back after you got married. When Ah Heng got married, you didnte back either, Chu Zhiwen said coldly. His good temper was only reserved for Madam Liu. He did not have much patience for this married second sister. Since she despised her poor family, she should note back. Now that she came back to suck up to them, she actually put on airs. Did she really think that the Chu family was like the Luo family? Chapter 700: You Like It? Chapter 700: You Like It?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you know how to wear these clothes? Let me exin. Ye Muyu did not know much about Xiang Lingers situation. After thinking for a while, she brought her along and hung her clothes on the wooden hanger one by one. The clothes rack was shaped like a cross, so it was convenient to put clothes on. It was neat and beautiful. Although this dress looks like it has a fewyers, it feels very thin. It wont be hot when you wear it, Ye Muyu exined. Xiang Linger carefully reached out and touched it. Its sofortable. Sister-inw, what kind of cloth is this? Its my first time seeing it. Its so beautiful. I think its called something like organdy. Its most suitable to wear in summer. Its veryfortable to wear brocade cotton clothes in winter.
It must be very expensive. Xiang Lingers movements were gentle, afraid that she would spoil it. She was even more touched and did not know how to repay Ye Muyu. Therefore, Xiang Ling er was a little worried. She also wanted to treat Ye Muyu well. Its not expensive. Your Cousin Heng bought it back. Ye Muyu naturally would not tell her the real price. If she could not bear to keep thinking about it, it would not be nice if she was under pressure. Xiang Ling er felt that Ye Muyu was coaxing her, but she was obedient. She felt that even if Ye Muyu was doing that, there was a reason. She did not have to think too much. In the end, Ye Muyu was good to her. Cousin-inw, what do you like? Xiang Ling er could not help but ask. Ye Muyu did not expect her to ask that. After putting all the clothes away, she said, Actually, I like most things. I dont have any special hobbies. If I really have to say what like, Id like to expand my business. Then are you going to sell cosmetics? Xiang Ling ers eyes lit up. Ye Muyu nodded. Yes, I will. But Im still in the testing stage. I dont know which one is good. I need time to see the effect. Ill sell it at a fixed price then. Cousin-inw, then tell me the use of each model. If I meet the madams anddies, Ill introduce them to them. Xiang Linger said seriously. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised to see her serious expression. However, she was so kind and innocent. She felt that she had good taste and did not hurt her confidence. She nodded and said, Okay,e to my room. Ill tell you slowly. Lil Jin is probably done bathing. Its Ziluos turn now. Alright. He nodded at Ling er.
Chu Ziluo quickly took out her clothes. Mother, you guys go ahead. Ill go take a shower myself. Ill ask Aunt Hu to bring me hot water. Alright. Ye Muyu was not worried about his daughter. She brought Xiang Linger back to the east wing. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Chu Heng sitting inside, reading a book. Ye Muyu was surprised. Why are you here? You didnt go to the study? Ah Yu, Ive already finished my exams. Theres no need to study that much. Chu Hengs eyes were deep. He hinted, I was too busy to spend time with you in the past. Now that the exams are over, I can finally have some free time. Naturally, I have to Ah, I brought Linger over to tell her how to use each type of cream. Ah Heng, go to the study room or the main room yourself. I asked Madam Hu to make you some hangover soup. You should go out quickly. After Xiao Jin finishes showering, he still needs to do his homework. You havent tested him for so long, its time to test him. Ye Muyu immediately chased him out. Chu Hengs face darkened, and his entire body was filled with resistance. However, Ye Muyu pretended not to see anything. She knew her mans personality quite well. It was too dangerous now, so she should hide for a while. Hurry up and go out. Dont let Ling er see you as a joke. You like her? Chu Hengs words sounded a little sour.
Ye Muyu nodded. I do. Linger is so obedient. Shes just like Ziluo. I like her too. Ye Muyu said with a smile. Chapter 701: Samples Chapter 701: Samples
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Chu Hengs unhappy expression, Ye Muyu felt inexplicably happy. Alright, Ill go to the study first. Chu Heng looked at her with a half-smile. Hurry up and go. Ye Muyu could not wait to see him off. She only heaved a sigh of relief when he went straight to the study. Xiang Linger entered the room obediently and smiled with her eyes curved. Cousin-inw, Cousin Heng really likes you. How did you know? Ye Muyus ears were dark red. She coughed lightly and looked at her.
Xiang Ling er shook her head. I really dont know either. I just felt that Cousin Heng didnt want to leave just now and wanted to stay by your side. Actually, I like to stay by you side too. It must be because Sister-inw is too good that he likes to be by your side. Its veryfortable. Silly child Ye Muyu smiled even more sincerely. Everyone liked to be praised, especially the innocent ones. Cousin-inw, Im already fourteen years old. Im not young anymore, and Im not a child. Xiang Linger exined seriously. You Ye Muyu smiled. In my eyes, youre just like Zi Luo. What? Am I such a child? Xiang Ling ers eyes widened in shock. Ye Muyu smiled without saying a word. There were not many girls as pure and innocent as Xiang Linger. At least in the Chu family, even the youngest was full of desire. Even if they did not dare to scheme, they would still have their own thoughts. Come, sister-inw will teach you how to recognize Ye Muyu walked to the dressing table and slowly told Xiang Linger about the use of each cream. She had also made some small samples using small ceramic bottles. The rouge powder sold in the county shops was made from ceramic bottles. Ye Muyu had already ordered someone to make a batch and send it back. She was preparing to sell them to promote them. By the time she finished applying all the cream, Ziluo had already finished bathing. Ye Muyu called for Linger to take a bath. Ling er, finish your bath first. If youre not sleepy, go to the study room and slowly remember all the names. You can take these. If anyone wants to try them, you can give them to them.
If anyone is satisfied, you cane to me again and get some small cream for them to use when they go back. Alright, Cousin-inw, I understand. Xiang Linger nodded seriously and went to the bathroom with the cream. She ced the cream on the stool in front of the bathtub. Even when she was bathing, her gaze fell on the cream on the stool. There was a different color of paper on the cover of each cream, and there was a corresponding name on it. However, she was illiterate, so she could only memorize it. She did not think it was difficult, so she made up her mind to do it well. She wanted to publicize the cream so that moredies would buy it. By the time Ye Muyu finished washing up, two hours had passed. After washing up, she called Chu Heng over. At night, Ziluo slept with Xiang Linger. Ye Muyu saw that they had a good rtionship and was not worried. When it was time to rest, she did not care about the children anymore. After all, Chu Heng had to ask them to go sleep. Ye Muyu dried her hair, changed into a set of inner clothes,y on the bed, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Hmm Ye Muyu felt suffocated. In her dream, she felt like she had fallen into the sea and could not breathe. She kept struggling and waved her hand. She heard a p. Her hand hit something.
Ye Muyu frowned and opened her eyes in a daze. She saw a sexy smile on Chu Hengs face as he wiped his lips with his slender fingers. What happened to you? Ye Muyu rubbed his eyes and tried to wake himself up. He tried to sit up. In the next moment, she saw Chu Heng pouncing toward her. Chapter 675: Giving Her a Tame for a Tame Chapter 675: Giving Her a Tame for a Tame
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cousin-inw, please dont mind. I apologize on behalf of my mother. Luo Qingxues eyes were full of apology as she raised her ss, her attitude was very good. Ye Muyu put down the teacup with a bang. Her face was flushed red and she looked drunk. She patted Luo Qingxues shoulder. I dont me her. After all, who doesnt know how to talk nonsense after drinking too much? As your cousin-inw, I have to care more about you. Qingxue, if I remember correctly, youre 15 years old, right?
Just nice, I have a good candidate here. I wonder if youre interested? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Cousin-inw, thank you for your trouble. Qingxue still wants to stay at home for two more years. Youre already 15 years old. You cant stay anymore. Im doing this for your own good. Otherwise, youll be the one picking leftovers. Ye Muyu gently patted her hand and looked concerned, Its also Second Aunt who reminded me. Ah Heng has already reached the age where he can enjoy the happiness of the whole family. How can you dy your marriage? You should know that the Sun family is a good family. Old Master Sun is only in his early forties and his sons are all adults. If you marry him, you will be treated like andlords wife. Its much better than us bumpkins. Even if you marry the young master of the Luo family, it cantpare to Old Master Suns family fortune. You are after all a youngdy from the side branch of the Luo family, you should be able to see things properly. Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Her voice was soft, but everyone could hear it clearly in the lively environment. What did you say? Chu Hongmei was furious. You want to marry my daughter to an old man? Second Aunt, are you angry? You see, Landlord Sun has 120,000 square feet of fertilend and countless shops. If Qingxue marries over, she will enjoy a good life. Isnt this what you wanted? Ye Muyu sneered. Her face was full of smiles, but her eyes were cold. Luo Qingxues eyes shed with a touch of surprise. It seemed that her mother had gone too far and angered this seemingly gentle cousin-inw. Im also thinking for Qingxues sake. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam Liu also nodded. Second Sister-inw, I think Ah Yu is right. Landlord Sun is rich. If Qingxue can marry him, it would be a good thing. Madam Qian was even more delighted. Chu Hongmei wanted Ah Heng to take a concubine, right? Then, she should let her daughter marry over and fill the room of the Sun family.
They gave her a taste of her own medicine! Second Sister-inw, Ah Yus words are right. I think you should just agree. If it wasnt for Ah Heng, Landlord Sun probably wouldnt have taken a fancy to Qingxue. How can you not know how lucky you are? Madam Kong from the fourth household alsoughed. I think its fine to fill the house. Although it doesnt sound good, life is good. Second Sister, just agree. Chu Xingjun could also tell that Chu Hongmei hadpletely angered Ye Muyu. She also hated this second sisters foul mouth, so she followed suit. For a moment, they were all trying to persuade Chu Hongmei to agree. Shut up, my Qingxue will never marry him! Chu Hongmei was burning with anger. Because of her anger, she snapped. She stood up and raised the teacup to ssh it on Ye Muyus face. Ye Muyu had been on guard against her.N?v(el)B\\jnn She quickly got up and dodged. The food and wine could no longer be eaten. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Hongmei coldly. Second Aunt, we gave you a suggestion out of kindness. Its fine if youre not satisfied, but you want to hit me? Chapter 676: Chase Her Away Chapter 676: Chase Her Away
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong? Chu Heng quickly walked over and stood beside Ye Muyu. Chu Yonghua and the others also walked over.
Ye Muyu pointed at Chu Hongmei. Second Aunt just suggested that I take a concubine for you. I thought that since Second Aunt is so kind to think for me, I will also think for her. I wanted to tell you to tell Landlord Sun and see if Cousin Qingxue can marry over and enjoy life. I dont know why Second Aunt got angry and sshed a cup of tea on me. Maybe she thinks that Cousin Qingxue isnt worthy of Landlord Sun. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Hongmei with a smug look in her eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Hongmeis pupils shrank, and she was indeed provoked to the point of anger. B*tch, shut up. What kind of Young Master cant my Qingxue marry? You actually introduced her to an old man and said that she would have a good life. I think youre just jealous of my Qingxues good looks and literary talent. Youre just a country bumpkin. Youre already lucky to marry Chu Heng. What right do you have to interfere in my familys matters? Even if Im from the countryside, its a fact that I married Chu Heng. What? Is Second Aunt dissatisfied with me or Chu Heng? I was kind enough to introduce Landlord Sun to you. If you dont want to, then forget it. You even tried to sh tea on me. Is this a rule of a wealthy family? Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes. Seeing that Chu Yonghua was still hesitating, she deliberately pointed out this point. It seems that Second Aunts rules are not that good. If I really learn from you, I might offend someone at any time and cause the entire family to lose their lives. B*tch, shut up! Chu Hongmeis face was ashen. Her hand that was pointing at Ye Muyu was trembling in anger. Luo Qingxue was holding a handkerchief in her hand and was supported by her servant girl. She looked ashamed, Cousin-inw, how can you say this about mother? Mother was just joking with you. I exined it to you, but you still mind it. Qingxue, youre wrong. Ah Hengs wife drank too much. Is your mother the only one allowed to talk nonsense and not allow Ag Hengs wife to be bullied by you? Cousin Heng, we didnt Luo Qingxue rubbed her handkerchief, looking wronged. Chu Hengs expression was cold. Since Second Aunt doesnt respect me and my wife, you dont have toe to my house. Im from a small family. I cant afford to entertain honored guests like you. n Leader, what do you think? Chu Heng asked.
When Chu Yonghua heard Chu Hongmei scolding Ye Muyu, he knew that things were bad. Ah Heng was good at everything, but he was often overprotective of his wife. Chu Hongmei actually dared to scold Ye Muyu in front of him. She was deliberately making Ah Heng angry, right? As expected, when he heard Chu Hengs words, his heart skipped a beat. Qingxue, quickly help your mother leave. Dont let her talk nonsense. Chu Yonghua immediately opened his mouth to chase her away. At the same time, he red at Chu Hongmei, warning her not to make any more trouble. Otherwise, she would not be able to wrap up the scer. Chu Hongmei was proud and arrogant. How could she ept this grievance? Big Brother, Im an elder. The younger generation scolded me and wanted to harm my Qingxue, but you dont care? Chu Hongmei said angrily. I didnt scold Second Aunt, Ye Muyu said calmly. After all, even a country bumpkin knows that its not good to scold others. Second Aunt, on the other hand, keeps calling me a b*tch I dont know where she learned such filthy words from. Eldest Uncle, since Second Aunt looks down on the Chu family, why say so much? Go, go, go, go. Second Brother, Fourth Brother, hurry up and send your Second Sister away. Chu Yonghua did not dare to dy and hurriedly called for someone to send Chu Hongmei away. Luo Qingxue did not expect Ye Muyu to be so important in Chu Hengs heart. On such an important day, with so many guests, Ye Muyu was not afraid of losing face and wanted to chase her mother away.
Chapter 677: Sentenced to Death Chapter 677: Sentenced to Death
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Luo Qingxues face was pale. This time, she was really regretful. Cousin Heng, my mother is just drunk. Ill bring her down now. Can you arrange a ce for her to stay temporarily? She did not want to leave yet. She had not achieved her goal this time. She did not even have the chance to talk to Chu Heng alone, so how could she ept this?
She secretly tugged at Chu Hongmeis sleeve, telling her not to argue with Ye Muyu and to stay first. Chu Hongmei was so angry that her chest felt tight. After receiving her daughters hint, she could only swallow her anger for the time being. Her heart was stifled, and her expression was extremely ugly. Who said I wanted to let you stay? Chu Heng looked at her with a faint smile. Didnt Cousin Qingxue say that she had read a lot of books? Dont you understand the meaning that Im sending guests away? These straightforward words made Luo Qingxue unable to maintain herposure. Her eyes turned red. This time it was true, especially when she saw the others pointing at her, she felt that she had lost all her face today. Chu Yonghua wanted to persuade him again, Ah Heng Lu Chuan, send the guests out! Chu Heng said sternly. Lu Chuan immediately appeared and took Chu Hongmei and Luo Qingxue out. Although shes my aunt, she has no right to insult my wife, my parents, and my family, Chu Heng said.N?v(el)B\\jnn Uncle, dont you think so? As a man, if he cant even protect his wife, children, and parents, whats the difference between him and a good-for-nothing? Whats the use of studying? Chu Heng said calmly. Ah Heng is right. Its fine if you dont want this kind of rtive. They wanted to befriend Ah Heng and bully your wife. What kind of person is this? Du Heng pped his hands and watched the show. Ye Muyus strength was an eye-opener for him. In his memory, his sister-inw was an extremely gentle person. He did not expect her to have such a domineering side.
Du Heng could not help but nce at Ye Muyu. He was a little surprised when he saw her. When did Ye Muyus skin be so good and good-looking Ahem. Chu Heng suddenly gave him an elbow. Du Heng quickly withdrew his gaze and touched his hair awkwardly. Second Sister is getting more and more rude, Chu Zhiwen knocked on the pipe. Seeing this, Chu Yonghua also knew that Chu Hengs attitude was firm. He did not want to offend his nephew, who had a bright future, because of his sister, Chu Hongmei, who had married far away. Naturally, he nodded. Second Sister has not returned all these years. Its obvious that she doesnt get along with us. Since she doesnt get along, we should try our best to have less contact in the future. With one sentence, it was as if Chu Hongmei was sentenced to death. They did as what Chu Heng intended. When the others heard Chu Hengs words, they naturally had no reason to say that he did something wrong. After all, there was nothing wrong with him being filial. Soon, Chu Heng was dragged back to eat. Before he left, he squeezed Ye Muyus hand to calm her down. Ye Muyu was not angry at him. Now that she had chased Chu Hongmei and her daughter away, she had temporarily solved this problem. Naturally, she would not be angry anymore. After all, she would grow old quickly if she kept being angry. She would not be angry at someone who had nothing to do with her. You can go eat. Im fine, Ye Muyu said. Seeing that she was not angry, Chu Heng turned around and left.
Ye Muyu cleaned up her seat on the dining table and scooped a bowl of rice with some soup. Without anyone looking for trouble, the banquet passed by smoothly. After dinner, all the rtives in the neighborhood had gone home. Chu Xingjun and her husband, who were far away, were arranged to stay in the old residence. Chu Qingxiang and her husband also came. Chu Qingxiang did not look very well, as if she had not rested well. Madam Zhang asked her to stay, hoping to talk to her. Chu Qingxiang was silent, but she also agreed. Chapter 678: Teaching Chapter 678: Teaching
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lu apanied Chu Heng and the other students to have tea. They were discussing the questions of the provincial examination. Chu Heng did not hide anything. He told them all the questions and his own opinions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Dean Zhang listened from the side and nodded in satisfaction. Speaking of which, he considered Chu Heng to be his student, but not Xie Yu. Now that his student had passed the high schr examination, it was a matter of honor for him. Almost no one mentioned Chu Hongmei again throughout the entire process. After Ye Muyu sent the guests away, she did not disturb the students discussion. She instructed Madam Hu to serve tea regrly while she changed into ordinary clothes and went to the kitchen with the servants who helped her. Madam Liu wanted to stay behind to help, but Ye Muyu said, Mother, go back and rest. There are people here and they dont need you. You havent seen Eldest Aunt for a long time. Go and have a chat. If Im busy, Ill ask Lu Chuan and the others for help. The only people helping out in the kitchen were the two old women from the fruit forest, Old Madam Zhang and Old Madam Jiang. Old Madam Zhang was the wife of Zong Fu, who was in charge of the fruit forest. The two of them only had one daughter, who was already married. Old Madam Jiang was Niu Rongs wife and had a son, Niu Hao. He was busy today, so he came over to help. The two women washed the dishes quickly, so they naturally did whatever Madam Ye Muyu ordered them to do. With two people around, there were only seven or eight tables of bowls and chopsticks. It was not a lot. Moreover, the weather was not cold at this time, so they could be washed quickly with warm water. Seeing this, Madam Liu no longer refused and told Ye Muyu to call her if she needed help.
Ye Muyu nodded. Mother, I dont like Second Grandaunt today. Chu Ziluo came over and squatted beside Ye Muyu to help her wash the dishes. She said this with a frown. When she saw Ye Muyu looking over, she smiled widely again. She hugged Ye Muyus arm and acted coquettishly. But Mother is great. I think Second Grandaunt is very angry. She bullied Mother, so she should be chased away. Mother, will Second Grandaunte again in the future? Ziluo asked worriedly. Mother did this today because your grandaunt is thick-skinned. We have to be even more thick-skinned than her when dealing with people like her. Ye Muyu gave her daughter a lesson. As long as she gives herself away, itll be a chance to kick her out. Mother, how do you tell if the other party is thick-skinned? Ziluo asked curiously. Ye Muyu said, Shes a thick-skinned person. Shes the one who says unpleasant things and persuades others to listen to her. Shes too direct. Shes clearly very close to Mother when she just met her. Shes meddling in our familys affairs. If you treat such a person more politely, shell continue to mock you. Thats why I cant tolerate it. I have to find a simr topic to talk about. If the other party gets angry and makes a scene, I can chase her away. Chu Ziluos eyes lit up. Ye Muyu knew that she would slowly understand these principles. She nodded. Thats right. You will see more in the future. If there is anything you dont understand, just ask me. Mother, I will. Chu Ziluo clenched her little fists. She had wanted to rush out today, but her mother had stopped her. Her mother had said that she was too young to be involved in this matter, so she had to work hard to grow up and not let her mother suffer anymore. Okay, go y with your friends, Ye Muyu said.
Chu Ziluo shook her head. Mother, Ill wash the dishes for you before we go y. Ye Muyu saw her serious expression and did not stop her. Chapter 679: Not Afraid of Revenge Chapter 679: Not Afraid of Revenge
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion On the other hand, Old Madam Zhang and Old Madam Jiang saw that Ye Muyu and Ziluo had personally washed up and quickly sped up their actions, hoping to reduce the burden on their two masters. Otherwise, it would not be good if Chu Heng were angry and sold them away. Chu Heng had be a high schr, and his status toward the servants had be even higher. Previously, he could only be considered a schr, but now he could be addressed as Old Master. It was enough to show that his social status had risen.
Although Ye Muyu could tell, she did not say anything. It was a good thing that the servants were diligent. It was better than raising a group ofzy people. After cleaning up the dishes, Chu Ziluo went out to y. Ye Muyu returned to her room and took out some cream to wipe her hands. It was lunchtime, but the room was too small. The students were still drinking tea in the courtyard and talking about the provincial examination questions. Among the few schrs who went to consult this time, only Chu Heng and Xie Yu passed. Xie Yu was a Young Master, so most students could note into contact with him. They all came to look for Chu Heng. Ye Muyu was also embarrassed to take an afternoon nap at home when there were so many guests. After thinking about it, she did not sleep. After drinking some green tea, Ye Muyu thought for a while and informed Madam Hu. Then, she went out and went to the old residence. As soon as she walked out, she bumped into Madam Qian, who had juste out of Chu Xings room. Ah Yu, where are you going? Madam Qian walked up to her enthusiastically when she saw her. By the way, Ah Xings furniture and gifts are still there. Im worried about so many things. Ill ask my eldest son toe over and sleep with Ah Xing tonight and watch over the ce, in case anyone sneaks in.
Sorry for the trouble, Fifth Aunt. The house is too small and I dont think it can fit in. However, there will be a banquet in the next few days, so Im afraid it will have to be closed for a few days. However, theres no need to trouble Brother Xueqin. Ill call the servants in the house to guard it. They are skilled. Ordinary thieves wont dare toe. Thats fine too. Im just afraid that there are so many valuable things. You didnt see it, but the furniture is made of very good materials. Ive never seen it before. Sigh, theres also the fortune cakes. Im afraid it wontst long. Ye Muyu patted her head. I would have been busy if you hadnt mentioned it, Fifth Aunt. I thought there were only dead things here. I thought I could keep them forever. Then Ill call someone over to bring out the pastries. Sure. Madam Qian could not bear to see waste. Hearing this, she smiled and nodded in agreement. Ye Muyu turned around and called Lu Chuan over to help. There were really a lot of fortune cakes. There were a total of seven or eight baskets. Basically, every family had given them. With so many dishes and the weather not too cold, the taste would not be too good even if he wanted to leave it for the banquet three dayster. With a wave of her hand, Ye Muyu sent some to each family. She gave some to all her close rtives in the vige. Ye Muyu did not need to be bothered with the delivery of the pastries. Lu Chuan called Zhang Shu, Han Zhuang, and a few others, and it was done. Ye Muyu followed Madam Qian to the old mansion. Madam Qian was speechless. Thats a lot. But its good that you gave it to me. Its a favor. I cant finish it at home. It will go bad sooner orter.
Its a big day, so everyone should be happy together. Its only right. Ye Muyu smiled. You have a good personality and are generous. Unfortunately, some people are just greedy. As Madam Qian spoke, she suddenly thought of something and smiled. Im afraid you dont know. After Chu Hongmei was chased out, she still didnt want to leave. However, with Ah Hengs words, no one dared to keep her. She could only get on the carriage and leave. However, when I saw her leave, her eyes were filled with hatred. Im afraid shes going to find trouble with you.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu frowned slightly, but soon calmed down. Ive already offended her. Im not afraid of her revenge. Chapter 680: Luo Kaisheng Chapter 680: Luo Kaisheng
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Fifth Aunt, do you know the situation of the family that Second Aunt married into? Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy would lead to victory. Although Ye Muyu had won temporarily, he was still worried. At least he had to be on guard. Madam Qian said, I think the husband she married was called Luo Kaisheng. When she married him, I heard that he was from a side branch of the Luo family in Luoyun County. However, I didnt believe that he was as good as she said at that time. One time, I went to Luoyun County and asked him out of curiosity. After that, I found out that Luo Kaisheng has nothing much to do with the Luo family. However, he had a strong personality because their ancestors were the same. We didnt make things difficult for him. Luo Kaishengs family opened a shop, which seems to be a clothing shop. His life must be good. After all, with the Luo familys protection, the local ruffians and even the county magistrate of Luoyun County wont find trouble with him.
This way, everything will be smooth sailing. Your second aunt gave birth to three children, two sons and one daughter. Both sons are married. Oh right, theres also a b*stard son. When Madam Qian mentioned this, she could not help but mutter, Hes just a shopkeeper of a small shop. How could he learn from those wealthy families and take in concubines? However, looking at Qingxues personality, Im afraid shes quite scheming. I just dont know who shell marry in the future. Madam Qian could not help but sigh. Ye Muyu did not find anything strange about it. Then what family background did the two sons of the Luo family marry? Ye Muyu suddenly asked. Madam Qian thought for a moment. Im not too sure about this. However, Ah Xing seemed to have mentioned that they were the daughter of a concubine from some wealthy family? Since the Luo family of Luoyun County has such great power, why would they take a fancy to the daughters of other squire families? Ye Muyu did not think it was that simple. What you said makes some sense, but I dont know the exact situation. Madam Qian helplessly spread her hands. Ye Muyu thought of the way Luo Qingxue looked at Chu Heng and felt that besides wanting to build a rtionship, there were other intentions. However, Luo Qingxues goal of marrying into a rich family was definitely correct. She just did not know if her target was Chu Heng or if she wanted to use him to marry into a better family. No matter what, Ye Muyu replied with a cold smile. With Chu Hongmei and her daughters scheming and disrespectful behavior, she could not let the other party take advantage of her. They talked all the way and soon arrived at the old residence.
When the two of them arrived, Madam Liu was talking to Chu Xing Jun. Chu Zhiwen apanied Chu Xingjuns husband, Xiang Zhifu, to the vige for a walk. They also took a look at the firewood mountain. Most of the firewood mountains in Xingshui Vige were nted with medicinal herbs. Xiang Zhifu was very interested in this. After all, the geography of ck Water Vige was not good and it was surrounded by mountains. In fact, it was very poor. This time, the youngest daughter, Xiang Linger, who apanied the couple, was brought by Madam Zhang to talk to Chu Qingxiang in the room. Eldest Aunt. Big Sis. Ye Muyu and Madam Qian walked in one after another. Youre all here. Youre not busy at home, are you? Sit down. Chu Xingjun had a kind smile on her face, her face in. After the two sat down, Madam Liu changed the topic. It rained some time ago, and the sweet potatoes nted in the fields were soaked. I wonder what the harvest will be next year.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om These are all nothing. Every year, they talk about the crops. After all, the vigers depend on this to survive, but please dont mind, Chu Xingjun said. Ye Muyu could tell that Chu Xingjun had indeed suffered a lot.
Chapter 708: Guests Chapter 708: Guests
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was very satisfied with Ziluos supple skin and chubby face, which she had never seen before. Ah Yu. Just as Ye Muyu was about to pinch her daughters cheeks affectionately, she heard Chu Hengs voice from behind her. Whats wrong? She got up in confusion and turned to look at him. Shouldnt you help me choose a good set of clothes? Chu Heng smiled like a spring breeze. He wore a light white robe that made people feel veryfortable. He did not have a strong aura at all.
However, Ye Muyu felt that this man was just pretending. I think you look good in this outfit. Ye Muyu ignored him. She did not even have an excuse to reject him. Ziluo, dont you think so? Father, you look really good in this outfit. You look like a gentleman. Pfft. Ye Muyu could not help butugh. Did her daughter realize that these words would make people think that Chu Heng was a viin in the past? Chu Heng also thought of this, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. But after all, it was his daughter who said it, and his wife doted on her daughter. What could he do? He endured it. Yes, Ah Yu,e out early. I think someone wille soon. Alright. This time, Ye Muyu did not hesitate. Soon, Ye Muyu finished cleaning up Ziluo, and then Chu Jin. Today, Master Lin would be here as well. Even the new teacher, Master Zhao, would be here. The school had a break for a day. In fact, many children from the vige had already run to Chu Hengs house to watch the show. However, their elders had warned them not to cause trouble. Otherwise, they would be punished, and they would not be able to eat the pastries distributed by the Chu family. The vigers would usually be reluctant to buy such pastries, so no one wanted to offend Chu Heng. After all, anyone with a brain could see that as long as they did not offend Chu Heng, he was still very easy to get along with. At least,pared to the other high schrs, he was much more approachable.
Naturally, the elders in the family were responsible for controlling the children. The women who had no work to do were all guarding the children, afraid that the naughty children would cause trouble. It had to be said that it was veryfortable to get along with people with good eyesight. When Ye Muyu followed Madam Liu and Xiang Linger appeared at the door to wee the guests. The first to arrive was County Magistrate Xu, Old Master Xie, and Xie Yu. There were also the families of the two families. Madam Xie only came alone and did not bring any of the girls from the family. County Magistrate Xu also brought his wife, while Mrs. Xu brought her daughter, Xu Jiaoer, who had juste of age. Xu Jiaoer looked like the daughter of a humble family. She looked kind when she smiled. She looked just like Mrs. Xu, it was easy to tell who the little girl had taken after. County Magistrate Xu, Old Master Xie. Chu Heng greeted the two of them before introducing Ye Muyu, Madam Liu, and the others to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie was supported by a servant girl as she slowly walked forward. She had a faint smile on her face. Madam, Ah Yu, congrattions. As family members, you can finally be at ease.. Madam, pleasee in. Today, this old woman will be thick-skinned and call you Madam. It is also because of Ah Heng. Please dont mind. Were all mothers. We can understand how you feel. Mrs. Xu smiled and turned to Ye Muyu. Her smile did not fade. This must be the Young Madam. She is indeed good-looking. No wonder High Schr Chu likes her.
Chapter 709: Panicking Chapter 709: Panicking
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Xu, you tter me. Ill bring you in. Ye Muyu did not understand why Mrs. Xu was so nice to her, but she did not think too much about it. After all, Ye Muyu knew the power behind her. Xie Yus footsteps were light as he followed Old Master Xie, speaking to Chu Heng from time to time. Seeing that the two of them had a good rtionship, County Magistrate Xu sighed in his heart. He felt that his situation in the future was a little delicate. At least, from the looks of it, the Xie and Chu families were the only big families in the county. If he was not the county magistrate, he would not have known about the title deed. However, it was precisely because he was the county magistrate that he found out how much property had secretly appeared under Chu Heng and his wifes name after checking the yamens records. If the rtionship between the Xie and Chu families was not good, he could still sit by and watch the fight.
However, the rtionship between the two families was clearly very good. His only choice was to be on good terms with both families. He might as well The Xie family had a bottom line and did not make things too difficult for him. As for Chu Heng, if the information he had was correct, he should not be too difficult to get along with, right? Chu Heng had long noticed County Magistrate Xus gaze from time to time. However, he did not say anything and pretended not to see it. Eh, Ah Heng, your house looks really good this time. Although its not spacious enough, its not too small either. Its been hard on you. Xie Yu had been to the vige before, so of course he knew what the small farmhouse looked like. This time, it gave him a new experience. Sir, Old Master Xie, how about the two of you sit here? Chu Heng brought the two of them to the main table. The two of them could naturally tell that this was the best seat, so they nodded and sat down. I want to go to the students seats. I cant join in much in the topic that my father and the others will talk about. Old Master Xieughed and scolded, You brat, youve already passed the high schr examination, yet youre still so willful. You should learn from Ah Heng. Father, I understand. Can I go to the next table? Xie Yu could see that his father was in a good mood and deliberately reprimanded him for showing off. He would just let him be. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat. Go, go. When Xie Yu heard this, a smile instantly appeared in his eyes.
Chu Heng called MadamHu to serve the sweet soup. There were many types of sweet soups. As there were only eight tables at the banquet, and there were eight tables for men and women, there were not many people. The desserts were basically handled by Madam Hu with Old Madam Zhangs help. Some of the sweet soups were cooked in advance. For example, there were grass jelly, milk cake, milk cheese, small taro balls, milk tea, and milk custard. These names had all changed. They were given names that suited the atmosphere today, such as Wealth and Fortune, Red Bean Yearning, Magpie Singing, and so on. Soon, County Magistrate Xu, who had no idea what to say to Old Master Xie, had something to divert his attention. What are these? County Magistrate Xu asked curiously. Lu Chuan told them their names one by one. He and Han Zhuang were here today to serve the dishes to the male table. Because they were skilled, they could guarantee that they would not cause any trouble even if they were busy. Lord Xu, give it a try. Old Master Xie loved delicious food, especially desserts. Now that there was something delicious, he naturally did not stand on ceremony and quickly tasted them one by one. Yes Each has its own taste. Theres even crushed ice inside. Old Master Xie was eating the fruit taro. It was a pleasant surprise as if there was everything inside. County Magistrate Xu smelled the fragrance of milk and thought of the cake shop opened by the Xie family. He could not help but ask, Was the pastry shop opened by the Third Young Master previously a coboration with High Schr Chu?
Chapter 710: Receiving Chapter 710: Receiving
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It should be. At that time, Ah Hengs family probably needed money, so he found Ah Yu to do business. I dont know the exact situation. That child used his private property to do a small business. Come,e,e. Continue eating. Lord Xu, try it. Its just nice that its hot. Youll feel good after eating it. County Magistrate Xu could not take it anymore. He felt that he had indirectly proved that the rtionship between the Chu family and the Xie family was not ordinary. He did not know what to eat and felt a little irritated, so he took a bite too. Then Old Master Xie said, This dessert is delicious. If we develop it as a specialty snack in our county, I wonder if it can be as famous as Dongpo Pork.
If its done properly County Magistrate Xu understood that the other party was deliberately reminding him that the Xie family would maintain their status and that he did not have to worry. County Magistrate Xu heaved a sigh of relief and went to taste the desserts with Old Master Xie. He did not want to think about those troublesome things. Very quickly. The students, the rich, and the gentry came one after another. Very soon, everyone had arrived. The Chu familys courtyard was quickly filled. Because the seats were arranged ording to the number of people, there was no shortage of seats. This saved Ye Muyu a lot of trouble. There were even fewer people in the female seats, so they were joined together by four tables. A group of madams and youngdies sat next to each other. The seating arrangement was reasonable. Ye Muyu consulted Madam Xie and discussed it with Chu Heng. Madam Liu was seated at the front. Ye Muyu apanied Xiang Ling er down the table and looked at Madam Liu from afar. On both sides sat the various madams and youngdies. The closer they were to Madam Liu, the higher their status would be. Mrs. He, Mrs. Hong, try these desserts. If there is anything you need, just let me know. I will arrange for the servants to prepare. The He family and the Hong family were considered the averagendowners in Nanchang County, which was why they were at the end of the line. However, with Ye Muyu sitting beside them, they could not bear any resentment.
With the high schrs wife apanying them personally, what was there to be dissatisfied about? Although they could not get close to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xie, their husbands would definitely be satisfied to have a good rtionship with the new high schrs wife. Young Madam, youre too polite. I heard Mrs. Xie call you Ah Yu just now. Why dont we call you that too? It also makes us seem closer. Of course. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. As long as you dont mind. Quick, call Big Sister Ah Yu. The two were a generation older than Ye Muyu, so their daughters were naturally of the same generation as Ye Muyu. Both of them had brought along a daughter of the right age. Ye Muyu vaguely felt that there was a deeper meaning behind it, but she did not mention it. She just smiled and nodded, and introduced the names of each dessert to them, as well as the taste. Ah Yu is indeed smart. We havent eaten these desserts before. Try it. The two madams gave face, but they only had a small taste. Ye Muyu had also prepared beforehand, so the portion was not too much. Ah Yu, who is thisdy beside you? I remember that your child is still young, right? Mrs. He found a topic to chat about with Ye Muyu. Perhaps the two of them wanted to be on good terms with the Chu family, so they did not make it hard for Ye Muyu/ Naturally, she was willing to get along with them. This is my cousin-inw. She came to congratte my husband this time. I wanted to bring the child here to broaden her horizons. My daughter, though young, took her brother out to y. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin had indeed gone out.
The two of them usually ate quite a lot of pastries and desserts, so they were not greedy. However, they still had some good friends in the vige, so Chu Jin took the desserts out to share. Chapter 711: Introduction Chapter 711: Introduction
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Ziluo wanted to keep an eye on him, so she followed him out. The two of them had a lot of fun. So its your cousin-inw. Youre really pretty. I wonder which family youre from? Xiang Linger blushed slightly. However, when she saw Ye Muyus encouraging gaze, she instantly mustered up her courage and said softly, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint Madam. In fact, Im just a country girl from a small family. I dont deserve your praise. Its not like there arent any good country girls. Isnt Ah Yu very powerful? A country girl by Ah Yus side must also be very good.
But did you use any rouge or cosmetic powder? Mrs. Hong could not help but ask curiously. When she saw Mrs. He looking over, she suddenly realized that she was being too direct. She quickly changed her words. Look at me. Please excuse my rudeness. Its because my body has been heaty these days, and many red spots have grown on my face. Its really ugly. I wanted to use rouge and makeup, but it only made it worse. I dont know how thick the makeup I put on today to not embarrass myself. Sigh. At this point, Mrs. Hong was really a little worried, and the worry on her face was especially obvious. When Mrs. He heard this, she felt the same way. I dont have e, but my skin is dry. Look, winter ising, and Im afraid itll be even worse. Ill look like a ghost with makeup on. The Yunxiang Pavilions signature Yunxiang cream is good, but its just expensive. It doesntst long, but it costs a few dozen taels. Spending ten to twenty taels a month on a type of cream was definitely not cheap. However, it was not like Mrs. He could not afford it. There was probably another reason. Ye Muyu smiled faintly. She did not ask any more questions. Instead, she changed the topic to Xiang Linger. Mrs. He, look. Isnt Lingers wrist a little dry? Xiang Ling er calmly stretched out her hand. She had not done much farm work and her hands were not ugly, but they were not delicate. She knew that Ye Muyu was going to introduce these rouge and cosmetic powders today. Thus, not only did she not feel embarrassed, but she was also excited. She was excited that her use had finallye. She then said, Mrs. He, actually, not only are my hands dry, but my face and body are also dry. I dont usually have any good cosmetics to use, so I can only ignore them or wash them with rice-washing water. Eh, then why is your makeup so natural? Mrs. He was surprised. Ye Muyu saw that Xiang Linger did not doubt that her hands and face were different, so she did not exin further. After all, Xiang Linger was indeed prone to dry skin, so it was fine as long as her cosmetics were useful.
Cousin-inw put some cream on me. Does Madam want to take a look? Xiang Linger said as she took out a sample suitable for Mrs. He from the small wooden box beside her. If Madam doesnt mind, you can apply some on your arm. Xiang Ling er did not overstep her boundaries. Instead, she obediently got up and walked to Mrs. Hes side. She opened the small porcin bottle containing the cream. As she got closer, Mrs. He could see it more clearly. Even when she smiled at Linger, the rouge on her face did not seem to fall off at all. On the contrary, when she looked at it up close, it was still very delicate, making people envious. Ye Muyu took a sip of the tea and covered the smile on her face. She let Linger be the test subject because her skin was naturally good. A good foundation meant good results. However, Ye Muyus main focus was skin care, and the rouge needed for makeup was secondary. Okay, okay, okay. Ill try. Mrs. He could not wait to use some and apply it on her hands. Xiang Linger did not say anything else and returned to her seat. Chapter 685: Reciprocity Chapter 685: Reciprocity
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, these fruit trees had to be of simr ages, or they would easily affect each other. Really? Then Ill be able to see a tree full of fruits when Ie over the year after next. Xiang Ling erughed happily. When Chu Xingjun heard this, she could not help butugh. You child, you will be married the year after next. How can youe over so casually?
Then I wont marry anyone. Xiang Linger pouted. Anyway, theres nothing good about getting married. Ill stay at home to apany my parents. I know how to work. I wont eat for free. Child, what nonsense are you talking about? Chu Xingjun did not take it to heart at all and shook her head with a smile. The topic soon turned to how to transnt the fruit trees. Ye Muyu exined to them one by one. Madam Qian listened with a smile and even asked some questions about how to manage the fruit forest. Her family also nted some fruit trees. Basically, she was happy to learn from Ye Muyu and was not afraid of losing out at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing that it was gettingte, the few of them walked home together. Eldest Aunt, Ill go back and look for bookster to see if theres any way to grow fungus. The climate andnd in your ce are suitable for growing fungus. If we can develop it, you can have a fixed ie every year in the future, and your lives will be much better. Moreover, after the fungus is dried, its easy to preserve. In the future, we can sell it to merchants. We dont have to worry about not being able to sell it. Ye Muyu smiled. Chu Xingjun nodded her head vigorously. Good, good, good. This time, its all thanks to Ah Hengs wife. If you need any help in the future, juste to me. I will definitely not decline. Frust Aunt, just leave some wood ears for me. Im just afraid that you wont have enough to sell when the timees. Ye Muyus eyes curved into crescents. Xiang Linger could not help but ask curiously, Cousin-inw, will it really sell so well? Also, you can nt that fungus? Doesnt it grow by itself on mountains? Wild ones arent enough to eat. We have to grow them ourselves. Ye Muyu exined to her in the most understandable way.
Xiang Linger nodded her head in understanding. In the end, she could not help but sigh. Youre amazing. Are these things all in the books? Some books have it, and some dont. For example, how to grow rice and wheat. There have been such books for a long time. However, I was greedy, so I found someone to ask the old farmers. Slowly, I umted some knowledge about growing vegetables and grains. I wrote it into a book and sold it. At that time, at least themoners wont have to worry about starving to death. They can grow more vegetables. Cousin-inw, youre amazing Xiang Linger stared at her pocket. Ah Hengs wife, why would anyone be willing to reveal their abilities? Chu Xingjuns aged eyes widened in surprise, and she asked hesitantly. At this time, being able to farm was also a skill. Basically, no one was willing to tell others how to farm. That was why there were uneven levels of grain cultivation and production. Ye Muyu already had an excuse. My husband sent someone to give us money. We all know a lot of things, so were willing to tell you. Ah Hengs wife, no wonder you can be so rich. Its what you deserve. This blessing will make you better sooner orter. Chu Xingjun could not help but praise. Madam Liu had also heard about this matter from Ye Muyu. When she heard Chu Xingjun say this, she smiled lightly. Big Sister, dont praise Ah Yu anymore. Shell get too proud. You dont know, but Ah Yu opened a bookstore in the county. So, when these things are written into books, those who have a little money will buy them. Even if they cant afford it, they can sit in the bookstore and read. The money they have to pay is very little. Its also to make the bookstores business better and better. Chapter 713: Rejection Chapter 713: Rejection
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam Liu hurriedly responded. Ye Muyu naturally smiled without saying a word. At the same time, she called for Madam Hu, who was serving her, toe forward and pass Yaner a gift. A silver bracelet was not very expensive, but in the eyes of Madam Liu, it was enough. However, when he thought of the expensive gifts that each family had given her, she knew that he could only return the favor when she interacted with these wealthy families in the future. Sun Yaner lowered her eyebrows and bowed in thanks.
Mrs. Sun said, Yaner, greet the other Madams as well. Then, Sun Yaner greeted each of the madams in turn. Mrs. Xie, after joining Chu Hengs banquet today, we should join the Third Young Masters banquet another day, Mrs. Sun said. Its good news, so congrattions. My son is naughty and does not deserve your praise. However, Yu er is still young. There are still the general exams and the court examinations. Although he is young, he still has to take a gamble. Im afraid that Yuer will have to study hard in the next few days. As his mother, I only hope that he will get what he wants as soon as possible so that he will not have to suffer anymore. Mrs. Xies words were full of hints. However, Mrs. Sun was unwilling to give up. Mrs. Xie, Third Young Master will be seventeen this year, right? Its about the age to get married. When the other girls heard this, they all hurriedly looked at Mrs. Xie, feeling a little nervous. Ye Muyu watched from the side. What else could she not understand? Xie Yu, who had passed the high schr examination, had be a hot potato. Even the county magistrates wife was probably tempted. Ye Muyu could not help but nce over. Sure enough, she saw Mrs. Xus gaze also fall on Mrs. Xie. Beside her, Miss Xu Jiaoers eyes were filled with anticipation. From the looks of it, she had been interested for a long time. Sigh, this is also what Old Master and I are most worried about. We want to find a wife for Yuer as soon as possible so that he can settle down. But my Yuer insisted that he would only marry after he passes the advanced schr examination.
Mrs. Sun, what can I do as a mother? When Madam Sun heard this, she knew that if Xie Yu were to pass the advanced schr examination, how could they be able to climb up to him? At that time, she was afraid that he would even be worthy of a princess (There were records of a top schr marrying a princess in Great Chu). In other words, Madam Xie had clearly rejected her. Mrs. Xie, you shouldnt spoil the child. You said that the Third Young Master studies hard, so he needs a caring wife to take care of him. Only then can Third Young Master live a morefortable life, right? Look at how close Young Mrs. Chu and Chu Heng are. It didnt affect the exam, right? Mrs. Xie was very calm. She sighed helplessly. I was the one who thought of this, but Ah Yu said that if he could be nominated this year, he would go home and get married. At that time, it would be double happiness, and he would be able to live up to his ancestors. Even if he doesnt pass the test this year, hell still need to get married andplete the responsibility of carrying on the family line. Its only a half-a-year wait, so as a mother, how can I not agree? Since Mrs. Xie had already said that, everyone present knew that the Xie family did not want to get married now. No matter what, it was probably useless. Although it was a little regretful, the reason for the other partys rejection was really irrefutable, so he could only give up on this idea for now. Mrs. Xie picked up the teacup and drank calmly. She did not intend to let her son marry in the county. Even if Xie Yu did not have such thoughts, she would have rejected him. No matter what, the general exams and court examinations were the most important.
Mrs. He and Mrs. Hong were just bringing their daughters over to look around. If they were lucky enough to have Xie Yu take an interest in them, they would naturally be happy and take advantage of it. However, even the county magistrates family did not seem to have a chance, so the two of them did not have any thoughts. Chapter 687: Like an Apple Chapter 687: Like an Apple
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing this, Madam Liu did not insist. Soon, they entered the vige. Chu Xingjun still had to go to her other brothers houses for a stroll. After all, it was rare for her toe back once a year.
This time, if it was not for the fact that the farming season had just ended and Chu Hengs happy event was too big, they would not havee personally. Ye Muyu did not go. Madam Liu and Madam Qian went to apany her. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and said, Mom, shall we have dinner together at the old residence tonight? It just so happens that the weather is not too hot. Ill ask Madam Hu to prepare something. Ill also cook this fungus. Alright, Ill call my eldest son over to help get the ingredients in a while. If you need anything prepared by us, just let me know. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded in agreement. Although there was a banquet at noon, there would definitely not be leftovers at this time of the day. Therefore, there were no leftovers at home. When she heard Du Heng talk about the hotpot today, she started craving for it. As for the pot for it, she could just ask Lu Chuan to buy it. Ye Muyu brought Xiang Linger home. Cousin-inw, is there anything I can help you withter? She asked excitedly.
If youre curious, you can watch me clean up the fungus. When we get back, you can cook it for your brothers. Ye Muyu also learned that Xiang Linger had three older brothers and a married sister.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She was the youngest in the family, so she was rtively young. Sure, Hearing this, Xiang Linger was filled with anticipation. After dinner at the old mansion,e back and ask Ziluo and Xiao Jin to read to you. Ye Muyu gently arranged. Xiang Ling er nodded obediently, as if she would listen to whatever Ye Muyu said. Ye Muyu looked at her obedient appearance and thought of Ziluo. Who would not like an innocent and cute girl? The two of them returned to Chu Hengs house one after the other. In the courtyard, most of the students had already left. Only Dean Zhang Yue and Du Heng were left. The two of them had a close rtionship with Chu Heng, so it was normal for Chu Heng to spend time with the two alone. Dean, Young Master Du. Ye Muyu stepped forward and called out. Xiang Ling er also hurriedly greeted them. Sister-inw, you can just call me Yanxu. Its too formal to call me Young Master Du. Du Heng smiled and seemed to be in a good mood. Yanxu was his nickname. Usually, only people who were close to him would call him that. Obviously, he treated Ye Muyu as one of his own. Alright, Ill call you Yanxu from now on. Ye Muyu nodded.
Husband, I found some fresh wild vegetables. Well go to the old residence to eat in the pot tonight. Director, stay and have dinner with Yanxu. Well need them tonight. It wont be toote. Besides, you guys definitely havent eaten this cold dish before. Ye Muyu knew that both of them were sincere to Chu Heng, so she naturally had to treat him sincerely. Zhang Yue subconsciously shook his head. Du Heng was a little curious. Sister-inw, whats the cold dish you mentioned? Ive eaten a lot of cold dishes.. Its a type of fungus, have you eaten it before? Ye Muyu gestured to Ling er, who quickly took out the bag in her hand and grabbed the fungus from it. Young Master Du, have you eaten this before? she asked curiously. She did not think so, but she thought that Young Master must have eaten a lot. Perhaps he had really eaten. Du Heng lowered his head and reached out to touch it. His fingertips identally touched Xiang Lingers palm. Xiang Linger blushed. Her originally cute and ordinary appearance instantly blossomed with a different kind of beauty. Du Heng could not help but take another look. His gaze fell on her flushed face, which looked like an apple. He could not help but reach out and poke it. Chapter 715: Powerful Chapter 715: Powerful
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Mrs. He heard this, she was instantly reminded. She covered her mouth and smiled. Sister Sun, I dont know if you can still buy the same hand oil in two or three months. Now, remember to ask Mrs. Yu to save more for you. Mrs. Sun was originally very satisfied that the proud Mrs. Yu had taken the initiative to give her hand oil. Yunxiang Pavilion was considered an established brand. Using it in the county was more prestigious than buying it from those small shops. She was also willing to give Mrs. Yu face. However, after hearing Mrs. Hes words, she suddenly remembered that Yunxiang Pavilions new products were endless this year. They all said that they were better than the previous cosmetics, but sometimes, after getting used to the previous cosmetics, they got used to it and did not want to change. Mrs. Yu, Mrs. He is right. Dont change the form after I get used to the current one. In the past, Yunxiang Pavilion didnt have new hand oils so quickly. Why are there so many changes now? Mrs. Sunined. Madan Yus expression did not change. This is for your own good. Its better if it has a long-term effect. We cant just stop moving forward.
Thats true. Its just that the price is higher every time. Those who dont know better would think that the Yu family iscking the silver. Mrs. He covered her mouth and snickered. Mrs. Yus expression changed slightly. Her ck eyes nced at her indifferently. The effect is matched with the price. Mrs. Yu, do you mean to say that we will maintain this situation of releasing new products in the future? Mrs. He was smiling and in a good mood. However, the surrounding people could still see that the two of them were at loggerheads. Thinking of the conflict between the two of them, the other Madams did not say anything. After all, which family did not have grudges? However, Mrs. He had finally asked what they were thinking. For a moment, they all looked at Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu said firmly, Of course. The other Madams were a little upset. No wonder Yunxiang Pavilions attitude was arrogant. It turned out that they had learned it from Mrs. Yu. Mrs. He could not help but mutter in her heart. Seeing everyones reaction, Mrs. Yu said calmly, The Yunxiang Pavilions rouge is something that even the Madams and Young Misses of the prefecture city like. Dont worry, everyone. The Yu family will naturally not ruin our own reputation. We are also working hard to make the madams more beautiful. Although her words were showing weakness, her attitude was still very strong. Many of the Madams were already very dissatisfied with the changes in Yunxiang Pavilion this year. However, Yunxiang Pavilions rouge and cosmetic powder were not just for daily use. Usually, when they went out to meet guests, they would use Yunxiang Pavilions rouge and cosmetic powder. Therefore, the unhappiness in the hearts of these Madams was quickly concealed, as if it did not exist at all.
When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that if she did well today, her rouge shop might be able to develop. It was not like there were no opportunities. The Yu family now seemed to be using modern luxury goods sales methods, especially simr to those in foreign countries. They used the brand effect to grab the hearts of the Madams and Young Misses. They linked Yunxiang Pavilions rouge powder to their status. It seemed that they would lose face if they did not use it. However, since it had already caused dissatisfaction in peoples hearts, as long as there was anotherpetitive product of the same level, the other party would be easily squeezed out. Ye Muyu only thought so and did not intend topete with her. The customers she had targeted from the start were middle-ss people. She had asked Chu Heng before, and it seemed that there were many wealthy families in Great Chu. There were seven or eightndowners in a county. However, this was only due to the uniqueness of Nanchang County and the fact that the Jiangnan area was rich. Most of Great Chus territory was still filled with ordinary people, and the markets here were very empty. Basically, all kinds of small shops covered everyones daily needs. Chapter 716: Yu Chuchu Chapter 716: Yu Chuchu
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was a low-key person, so it was good to avoid fights. There were many shops like the Yu familys Yunxiang Pavilion. Even the Yunxiang Pavilion was not the only one in the prefecture city. Every one of them had a powerful background. Even the Yu family was not as simple as it seemed. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng had the status of a high schr, so not everyone could afford to offend him. However, the one who had thestugh was the winner, right? Ye Muyu continued to talk with Mrs. Du. Mrs. Dus status was not as high as the other Madams present, and she had a good rtionship with Ye Muyu. She patiently listened to Ye Muyu exin the usage of each cream.
Mrs. He saw that she could not persuade Mrs. Yu, so she leaned over to listen. She felt that the cream Ye Muyu gave her was veryfortable to apply on her hands. It would be even better if it could also be appliedfortably on the face. Anyway, this was different from the rouge and cosmetic powder that was needed for makeup. Madam Hongs problem was her red spots, and she hoped that it would recover soon. Yunxiang Pavilion was useless, and she did not want to curry favor with the Yu family. She was also thick-skinned and not afraid of losing face, so she naturally ignored the Yu family. The four of them talked andughed. On the other side, Mrs. Xie was drinking tea while talking to Madam Liu, asking about thend in the vige or the vegetables in winter. Mrs. Xu did not have much to say to the other Madams, so she simply followed Mrs. Xie to talk to Madam Liu. Because what she said was what Madam Liu understood, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Mrs. Chen had an honest personality. After thinking about it, she also went to listen to Mrs. Xie about the harvest. Mrs. Sun was interested in rouge and cosmetic products. After sitting for a while, she had nothing to say to Mrs. Xu, who had a cold expression on her face. She simply ran to Ye Muyus side to try various kinds of cosmetic products. Mother, are you just going to watch her sell that hand oil and cream? Mrs. Yus daughter, Yu Chuchu, pointed at Ye Muyu in the crowd and said angrily. Mrs. Yu tilted her head. You should control your words in someone elses house. Mother, Ive already restrained myself. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt have to give them any face. Yu Chuchu snorted. She was full of pride and looked down on Ye Muyu. She was just a country bumpkin, but she actually made rouge powder. Hmph, these ignorant people actually believed her.
Were they not afraid that it would ruin their faces? Theres no need to cause trouble. Mrs. Yu said calmly. Yu Chuchu stomped her feet. How is this trouble? They are clearly trying to snatch business from our Yunxiang Pavilion. Mother, Ill go take a look. Yu Chuchu did not wait for Mrs. Yu to speak. She stood up and walked straight to Ye Muyu and the others. At this moment, Ye Muyu was telling Mrs. He about the cream suitable for dry skin. Yu Chuchu walked closer. When she heard this, she could not help butugh. Young Mrs. Chu, are you thinking of starting a rouge and cosmetic business? Im sorry to make a fool of myself in front of Miss Yu. What I made wasnt rouge and cosmetic powder, but some cream that is usually used for skin care. Ye Muyu said. Oh? Let me see? Yu Chuchu casually reached out and took one of the trial products. Mrs. He suddenly stood up and sneered. Miss Yu, why are you here? Im still using this cream. Mrs. He, how can you be so fierce Yu Chuchu instantly acted innocent and wiped her tears gently. Ye Muyu looked on calmly. It seemed that there were schemes everywhere when interacting with rich families. Seeing that Mrs. He was about to retort, Ye Muyu stood up and said gently, Mrs. He, dont mind it. Since youve tried it and found it useful, Ive already prepared a new cream for you. Take it.
Chapter 717: Making Trouble Chapter 717: Making Trouble
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, she smiled and said to Yu Chuchu, Miss Yu, dont be afraid. Mrs. He is just joking with you. Should I exin the cream to you? Mrs. He always felt that Yu Chuchu would not gain any advantage in front of Ye Muyu, who seemed easy to get along with. She regained her rationality and smiled as she took a new sample. She sat down and did not intend to continue arguing with Yu Chuchu. After all, she was an elder. If she lost, it would be embarrassing. If she won, it would be unfair. Yu Chuchu saw that Ye Muyu had taken the initiative to answer. A hint of sess shed in her eyes. She opened her hand and revealed the cream that she had just snatched. She said sadly, Young Mrs. Chu, is it because Chuchu is not good enough that you let Chuchu use the cream that others have used? Ive never used things that have been used before at home. My mother said it doesnt suit my status. Ye Muyu was speechless. If you dont like it, then dont snatch it. Pretending to be insulted is really crazy. Miss Yu, but just now, me and the other Madams were trying it out. Its also my fault that I didnt ask about your situation. Ye Muyu was still smiling gently.
Mrs. He smiled. I say, Miss Yu, youre the one who snatched it over. Now youre saying that Ah Yu bullied you. Has the world changed? Forget it. You dont know anything. I cant be bothered to argue with you. If you dont want to use it, we will use it. There are no such lousy rules. Yu Chuchu looked at Mrs. He who was bullying her in disbelief. Mrs. He, youre too much. Cant I use it? Young Mrs. Chu, Im sorry. Im not worthy Ill return it to you Miss Yu, since you dont want to use it, I wont force you. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. How about this? Ill ask the people below to serve you tea? Ye Muyu pretended not to hear what Yu Chuchu said. Not only did Ye Muyu not jump into any of the traps she had dug, but she also dug a trap for herself. For a moment, she was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. When Mrs. He saw this, she could not help but snicker at the side. Mrs. Hong alsoughed wildly,pletely ignoring Yu Chuchus expression. Miss Yu, are you feeling unwell? Ye Muyu smiled, not understanding what the two of them meant. She reached out to support Yu Chuchu with concern. As she spoke, she hurriedly raised her hand and called for someone. Someone, go and get a doctor. Miss Yu is not feeling well.
Yu Chuchu originally wanted to criticize Ye Muyus cream and ruin her reputation so that she would not have the thought of starting this business again. She had never taken the Chu family seriously from the beginning to the end. She came today only to hopefully arrange a marriage with Xie Yu. Who would have thought that Ye Muyu would not give her any face at all? If she did not teach Ye Muyu a lesson, her surname would not be Yu! Then Ill have to trouble Young Mrs. Chu. Yu Chuchuy down. She emphasized the word Chu. Ye Muyu nodded with a faint smile and helped her into the guest room that had been cleaned up. After helping Yu Chuchu lie down on the bed, Mrs. Yu came in. What happened? Mrs. Yu frowned and questioned. Ye Muyu first carefully covered Yu Chuchu with a nket and then said,Mrs. Yu, youre here. Its Miss Yu whos not feeling well. Dont worry, Ive already called the doctor. Thank you, Mrs. Yu said after a while. Whos not feeling well? Lu Sangqi was called to the door and asked.
Its Miss Yu. Ye Muyu turned around and let him in when she saw him. Why is the doctor so young? Mrs. Yu frowned. Why? Is Madam worried? Lu Sangqis voice was a little cold. He had not despised her, but she was going to despise him? Ha, women were indeed troublesome. Chapter 718: Stepping On Her Chapter 718: Stepping On Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Not bad. How could Mrs. Yu not know that her daughter was pretending? Since that was the case, she could not let any doctor see her. In any case, the Yu family could not lose face. Since Mrs. Yu is worried about the doctors skills, theres no need to see the doctor. Coincidentally, I know a local prescription that I think is useful for Miss Yus body. As Ye Muyu spoke, she turned to Mrs. Xie, who was walking behind her. Miss Yu is not feeling well. Im afraid she cant go home. She can only stay in my house for now. Although my familys environment is not good, its better than moving around. Its not good for your health. Mrs. Xie, please testify for me. It is for Miss Yus own good, Ye Muyu said. She walked to Yu Chuchus side and said helplessly, Please excuse me for overstepping my boundaries. As she said that, she targeted Yu Chuchus wrist. She immediately pinched her flesh and twisted it hard. Ah! Yu Chuchu screamed.
The screams attracted the attention of the Madams outside and they quickly surrounded them to take a look. Yu Chuchu sat up abruptly and pointed at Ye Muyu. How dare you pinch me! she scolded. Miss Yu, youve misunderstood I just want to make you feel morefortable. This is a rural method Ye Muyu looked weak and helpless. Whats wrong? The Madams who came to watch the show asked. Lu Sangqis face turned cold after hearing Mrs. Yus rude words. He pointed at Yu Chuchu. Thisdy is pretending to be sick. She doesnt dare to let me see her. So, Mrs. Yu is questioning my medical skills. Young Mrs. Chu was worried about this youngdys illness, so she used a traditional method and even asked Madam Xie, who was beside me, to testify. Who would have thought that this Miss Yu would immediately start scolding? So, it turns out that she can cause as much trouble as she wants when shes here as a guest. She doesnt even give the host any face. The Yu family has such a big face. Lu Sangqi sneered. He did not care about the reaction of thedies around him. He turned around and walked out. I want Chu Heng toe over and see how the Yu family bullies his wife. Mrs. Yus face changed. Stop! What are you talking about? Unfortunately, Lu Sangqi had already left. How could Mrs. He let go of this opportunity? She immediately mocked, I was wondering why Miss Yu said that she was not feeling well. So it turns out that she was just pretending. Forget about pretending. Since the host has called you over to rest, why dont you just rest a little until you go hometer? You even insisted on getting a doctor for you.
Now that the doctor is here, you question his medical skills since hes young. Cant his medical skills be passed down in his family? Are only old doctors qualified to treat you? Miss Yu is too insensible. Mrs. Hong frowned. Thats right. Why are you causing trouble in someone elses house? You dont know any manners. Shes probably bullying Ah Yu. I think shes jealous that Ah Yu knows how to make makeup. The others also nodded. Ye Muyus weak performance and Lu Sangqis conclusion made others think the same way. The direction of public opinion was instantly controlled by her. The doctor just now is the direct grandson of Imperial Physician Lu. Mrs. Xie spoke calmly just as Mrs.Yu was about to retort. What? The Lu family?! Imperial Physician Lu?! Hahaha, Miss Yu is too arrogant. How could the Yu family question the Lu familys medical skills and be unwilling to let him see her? I think she must be pretending to be sick, afraid that she will be exposed! Mrs. He looked for an opportunity to immediately ruin Yu Chuchus reputation. Chapter 692: Table Manners Chapter 692: Table Manners Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion I do love you. Didnt I give you the meat first? Chu Cai felt wronged. He felt that his wife was indirectly crazy, especially when shepared herself to other women. Hmph, I want to buy rouge and makeup! Madam Wang growled angrily. Alright, just buy them. Chu Cai quickly nodded. As for this, Third Sister-inw said she wanted to give it to me. Madam Wang snorted proudly. When the timees, my hands will be as beautiful as Third Sister-inws! When Chu Cai heard this, he instantly felt that his wife was dreaming. His third sister-inw was so good-looking. How could anyone be the same as her? However, it was rare to see his wife happy. He felt that it was better not to tell the truth. When Ye Muyu walked over, Chu Xing, Chu Ziluo, and the children at the table were all looking excitedly at the meat in the pot. Everyone picked up their chopsticks and waited for the meat to be cooked. Chu Jin was too short, so he had to stand on a stool. Even so, he was still hunched over. Ill help you. Ye Muyu walked over and took his chopsticks. Thank you, Mother. Chu Jin heaved a sigh of relief. He ced his hands on the table and looked at the meat in the pot nervously. Mother, when can I eat it? Weve been cooking for quite a while. At the very least, the meat slices have to be discolored inside before they can be eaten. Its very impolite to put them back in again if its not cooked. Ye Muyu taught them. Chu Jin nodded. Mother, I know. You cant keep picking from the bowl, and you cant stick your chopsticks into the rice. Right, Lil Jin remembers it correctly. Brother Bo, your meat isnt cooked yet. Youve already taken a bite. You cant put it in anymore. Its impolite. When the timees, all of us will eat your saliva. Chu Jin pointed at Chu Bo. Chu Bo was only six years old. He had no patience, so the meat was naturally not cooked. Chu Bo, who was about to put it in again, stopped in his tracks. His eyes were red. I want to eat meat. I cant eat it now. I have to put it back in to cook it. N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Jins face was serious. No, were all eating. How can we eat your saliva? When the others heard this, they could not help but refuse. Chu Bo almost cried when he saw that no one was letting him go. Ye Muyu insisted and picked up another piece of meat for him. Ah Bo, Ill help you boil another piece of meat, okay? Well give your piece to the dog. Take it as a lesson. Remember to boil it thoroughly before eating it in the future. Chu Bo sniffled. Seeing that there was a new piece of meat, he stopped crying. He quickly picked it up. Thank you, Third Aunt. I will cook it a little longer. It was an ident this time. In the future, everyone must cook it before eating. Otherwise, if we go to other peoples houses as guests, we will beughed at. Do you want to beughed at? I dont want to. The children shook their heads. Chu Bo sniffled. Third Aunt, but you dont usually getughed at home. The dogs in the vige also eat the same bowl of noodles and drink the same bowl of soup, but they dont even wash their hands. Then dont they look very rude? Wont hey get stomachaches easily? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. At the same time, she waited for the meat slices to be cooked and told the children to eat. Chu Bos one was slower. Although he was anxious, he could only hold it in when he remembered that the piece of meat couldnt be eaten yet. Yes, they often have stomachaches, but theyll be fine after a while. Youre wrong to think that way. If you often have a stomachache, you have to take medicine in the future to get better. If you spend money on medicine, you cant buy steamed buns and meat. Its not worth it. Ye Muyu did not know how to reason with them as they were still kids. Chapter 720: Indirectly Scolding Chapter 720: Indirectly Scolding
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Sangqi gave a faint smile. Dont throw a tantrum in the future. I am a doctor. You are questioning my medical skills without any basis. Do you want me to die? Yu Chuchus face flushed red, especially when she saw Xie Yu following behind her. She was embarrassed and anxious, but she could not refute it anymore. Her mother was pinching her hand. Doctor Lu, Im sorry. Its all my fault, Mrs. Yu said with a fake smile. I know, Lu Sangqi replied. There were no more unnecessary words.
Mrs. Yu choked and suddenly understood what he meant. Everyone present was smart enough to understand that Lu Sangqi was indirectly scolding her. It wasughable that Mrs. Yu did not understand things previously. This time, she had lost all her face. Lets go home. Mrs. Yu could no longer endure the ridicule of the crowd and pulled Yu Chuchu out. Send the guests out, said Chu Heng. Lu Chuan hurriedly followed them out. Landlord Yu also wanted to leave immediately. However, being looked at by everyone, he stepped forward and cupped his hands at Chu Heng. High Schr Chu, Im sorry. The child at home has been spoiled. Please dont take it to heart. Its okay, Landlord Yu. Which family doesnt have an insensible child? My wife is insensible. She was anxious, so she only cared about using the traditional methods Landlord Yus face twitched. He knew that the other party was trying to make fun of him. He had also pulled the Chu family out of this matter. Although he was angry, he could not fight back. He could only take a step back and say with a smile, Yes, yes, yes. Then I will take my leave first. Thank you for your understanding, High Schr Chu. I will go back and teach that child a lesson. He watched Landlord Yu leave. Chu Heng looked at Ye Muyu worriedly.
Ye Muyu nodded at him gently. Chu Heng then brought the other guests back to continue drinking tea. The atmosphere was still very natural. No one mentioned the Yu family anymore. Ye Muyu did not even use the excuse she had prepared. It had to be said that rich people valued status. Even if they were curious, they still acted as if nothing had happened. Mother, I want to go to the toilet. Xu Jiaoer was bored to death. Ill take you there. Xiang Linger also wanted to go to the toilet, but Ye Muyu nodded in agreement and stood up. Alright, then bring me there. Xu Jiaoer pulled her out. She turned around and went to the male seats. Xiang Linger was shocked. She quickly reached out and grabbed her. Miss Xu, the toilets are not there. Its nothing. Im just going to see my father. Xu Jiaoer did not reallye out to relieve herself. She wanted to see Xie Yu. Xiang Linger did not know that. When she saw that Xi Jiaoer had gone over, Xiang Linger quickly chased after her. When Xiang Linger saw the students closest to her, her face turned red nervously.
In her hurry, she stepped on the corner of her skirt and was about to fall. In the next moment, she bumped into someones chest. Xiang Linger was shocked and quickly raised her head. Young Master Du? Xiang Linger What are you doing? Du Heng looked at the cute girl in front of him. He stood in front of her, blocking the students behind him, and asked calmly. I took Miss Xu to relieve herself, but Miss Xu came straight over. I came to chase after her, Xiang Linger said honestly. Du Heng chuckled. Xiang Lingers face flushed red. She felt that she was too unreserved when she said the words relieve herself. Um, Im going to look for Miss Xu. Silly girl, shes simply going to look for Xie Yu. Du Heng felt that this girl was too silly. She believed everything that others said. He reckoned that she could even be scammed with just a piece of candy. Do you like candy? Du Heng suddenly said. Xiang Ling er thought about it seriously and nodded. Yes.
Chapter 721: Little White Rabbit Chapter 721: Little White Rabbit Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Here, eat. Du Heng stretched out his hand and ced a candy in her palm. He smiled meaningfully. Should I give you copper coins? But I dont have any. Xiang Ling er stared at him from afar. No, you just need to take the initiative to help me when you see me in the future. Du Heng chuckled, not surprised by her answer. Hmm? What do you mean? In two days, Im going to your vige with your cousin-inw and cousin to see the fungus. Remember to take the initiative to greet me, Du Heng exined patiently. He was afraid that he did not make it clear enough and this girl did not understand him at all. Alright. Xiang Linger didnt think too much about it and nodded. She pointed at Xu Jiaoer in the distance, What should we do, Miss Xu Shell go back after shes done with her work. Did you put on makeup? Du Heng asked nonchntly, pointing at her face. Yes, cousin-inw helped me. Xiang Linger smiled shyly. Her round eyes were full of stars, so bright that they attracted peoples attention. Not bad, its very suitable. Du Heng impolitely looked at her face and admired her. I think it looks good too. My cousin-inws skills are good. I wanted to introduce it to the Madams, but things went south. She quickly shut her mouth. Seeing that this girl did not understand the meaning behind his words, Du Heng smiled. Its okay. She wont be bullied. No, Cousin-inw was bullied just now. Xiang Ling er pouted. Shes such a good person. Why do people bully her? Thats too much. You want to help her? Du Heng began to dig a hole for a certain innocent little sheep again. Yes, yes, I do. Xiang Linger nodded quickly. Come to me. Hmm? Ill help you chase away the bad guys who bullied her. Really? But, Ill trouble you too much. Xiang Linger felt that it was inappropriate. Its okay. As long as youre obedient, Ill have something for you to do. Really? Im very capable. What do you want me to do? Xiang Ling er was extremely happy. She felt that her skills could finally be put to good use. Do you know how to press acupoints? When the guests leave, massage my shoulders again. Like the servant girl beside you? Xiang Linger did not think that men and women should be guarded against each other. Yes, you can massage me in front of Madam Hu and the others. Du Heng felt that this girl was too easy to deceive. He was happy and worried at the same time. I dont know how to. Its okay. Ill get someone to teach you. Good! Xiang Ling er hoped that she was valuable. She would never let go of an opportunity to learn. Young Master Du, youre the best. Just call me Brother Du. Im your cousins good friend, the kind thats closer to him than anyone else. Du Heng did not mind using his good friend to get closer to her. When Xiang Linger heard this, she was very relieved. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng were both good people, so Brother Du must be a good person too. If Ye Muyu knew that the little girl she had just acknowledged had been taken away by a wolf, she would probably cry. He sent Xiang Linger away. Xie Yu finally broke free from Xu Jiaoers entanglement. Seeing him, he quickly walked over and followed Du Hengs line of sight. What are you looking at? A little white rabbit. Hmm? Boss has a rabbit at home? In private, Xie Yu directly addressed Chu Heng as Boss. Has Xu Jiaoer been dealt with? Du Heng asked. Xie Yus entire body instantly trembled. The youths face waspletely green. Dont say anymore. I cant bear to hear this name. Haha, lets go and have some tea. In the next two hours, the guests left one after another. Xie Yu and Du Heng were thest to leave. Chapter 722: Honey in the Mouth, Sword in the Heart Chapter 722: Honey in the Mouth, Sword in the Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Du patted Ye Muyus hand and asked her to visit her home after she went to the county. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Madam, dont worry. Ill visit you. Dont mind my thick skin at that time. No, no. Mrs. Du had a good attitude and the extra meal that Ye Muyu had given Du Heng made her feel at ease. She felt good, so she naturally treated Ye Muyu better. Mrs. Dus gaze shifted to Xiang Linger. Bring Linger along to, she said casually. Alright. Ye Muyu could tell that she was just being polite, so she agreed with a smile. Then well go back first. Mrs. Du let go of Ye Muyus hand and was helped into the carriage by the servant girl beside her. Old Master Du also cupped his hands at Chu Heng and Chu Zhiwen before turning around and leaving. Du Heng was thest to get on the carriage. He looked at Linger and then said to Ye Muyu, who was standing beside her. Sister-inw, dont forget toe to my house when youre done. Ill treat you to a feast. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. However, she always felt that Du Hengs words had a deeper meaning, but she could not figure out why, so she did not think about it. After that, it was Mrs. Xies family. Then, it was Dean Zhang and his wife. After sending everyone away, Ye Muyu looked exhausted. Ah Yu, go and rest. I cant take it anymore too. I need to go back and rest. Madam Liu did not try to be brave. She patted Ye Muyus shoulder and called Chu Zhiwen, who was still very excited, to go back to the old residence. After sending the two elders off, Ye Muyu rubbed her shoulders. She nced at Lu Sangqi and walked into the house. Why are you following me? Im just curious how many sides you have. Lu Sangqi clicked his tongue in wonder. Ye Muyu looked at hispletely immature appearance. If it were not for the fact that he had helped her and Chu Heng before and that he had said those stupid words this time, she would have been worried for this child. If he did not have anyone to help him, his reputation would be slowly ruined if he encountered such a thing again. Why are you looking at me like that? Lu Sangqi widened his eyes and pretended to be fierce. Ye Muyu entered the room and poured herself a mouthful of tea. She drank it slowly and said, I know you dont like women to be too pretentious. But sometimes, as long as its useful, you can use it. You see, if I were like you today, speaking in a domineering manner, outsiders would only think that I bullied the Young Miss of the Yu family. Its easy for people to have their own opinions. If they think that I bullied the Yu Familys Young Miss, it would be very difficult for me to exin. Its better to put on an act. In the end, the final result will be beneficial to us. Sometimes, as long as the problem can be solved, any method can be used as long as it doesnt affect others. After all, if you are wronged, no one will ever understand your pain. The onlookers will only sigh. Therefore, you are the only one who can protect yourself. Using their judgment to protect yourself is the least harmful method. Of course, dont use this method to hurt others. Otherwise, you will be schemed against by others sooner orter, Ye Muyu reminded worriedly. Lu Sangqi was shocked. He remembered the days when he was bullied by his stepmother when he was young. He hated those two-faced women who were honey-mouthed and backstabbing. However, the woman in front of him told him that putting on an act could also be used to protect himself. If those women also thought so, so many innocent people would not have been hurt. Chapter 696: Unfair Chapter 696: Unfair
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Sangqi could not help but nce at Ye Muyu, who was talking to the elders in the courtyard. When he first met her, she had deliberately framed him. She was no different from those women in the inner residence. They were all scheming women, and he hated them all. However, Ye Muyu had exceeded his expectations. After spending time with her for a few days, he suddenly understood why she had deliberately framed him that day. It was for her child Lu Sangqi snorted and muttered, Dont you think its foolish to allow others to have something that could be used against you?
Ye Muyu and Chu Heng had already bid farewell to Madam Lius elders. Xiang Ling er had been instructed by Chu Xingjun for quite a while, and she nodded obediently. For example, Chu Xingjun instructed her to wash her feet, not to leave her socks everywhere, not to make any noise when she slept, to get up early in the morning to help make breakfast, to help out whenever possible, not to bezy, and so on. You guys can go back. Ill ask your brother to send the pot over tomorrow. Seeing that it was gettingte, Madam Liu did not keep the two of them. Chu Heng reached out to hold Chu Jins hand while his other hand wrapped around Ye Muyus waist. Ye Muyus ears were dark red. She pushed him away with her hands, but Chu Heng remained unmoving like a mountain. He was domineering. Ye Muyu felt helpless when he ignored her. With outsiders around, she could not be too obvious, so she just let him be. Eldest Aunt, Ill bring Linger over. You guys should rest early and prepare a pot of tea tonight. Eldest Uncle drank so much wine, Im afraid hell be thirsty when he wakes up in the middle of the night, Ye Muyu said to Chu Xingjun with a smile. Alright, alright, alright. Ill be leaving now. Chu Xingjun smiled lovingly. Linger, you have to listen to your cousin-inw, understand? Mother, I will. Xiang Linger was usually well-behaved, and she did not want to do anything wrong. She remembered everything her mother said and waited for Ye Muyu toe over. She hurriedly shook Chu Xingjuns hand, indicating that she understood. It was fine if Ye Muyu heard them speaking, but he key was that Chu Heng was also here. She was thin-skinned and was afraid of losing face.
Chu Xingjun patted her hand and said nothing more. Xiang Linger heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran to Ye Muyus side. She wanted to hold Ye Muyus arm, but she saw Chu Heng beside her. She decisively chose to hold Ziluos hand. Aunt, do you want to listen to me and my brother study tonight? Chu Ziluo looked up obediently and asked. Can I? Xiang Linger was a little nervous and asked softly. Of course. Mother told me that my younger brother has to study at night. If you think that hes not good at reading, you cane to me. Ive read a lot of books and I know most of the words. When Chu Jin heard this, he was instantly unconvinced. He broke free from Chu Hengs hand and ran over. Sister, youre talking nonsense. Im clearly able to read earlier. Ive memorized all the surnames and thousand-character characters. Me too. Chu Ziluo refused to be outdone. Impossible! Chu Jin retorted subconsciously. You dont usually read these two books. I did. I read them when you werent at home, Chu Ziluo exined seriously. I know how to tell idiom stories, Chu Jin scratched his head anxiously. I read some misceneous notes. Chu Ziluo did not want to be outdone. She was eager to share. She tiptoed in front and pulled Xiang Ling er along. Aunt, have you heard of Bian Que? she asked enthusiastically. There was a story called Bian Ques illness During the Spring and Autumn Period, there was a famous doctor called Bian Quen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When Chu Jin heard that his sister had started to tell a story, he became anxious. Sister, thats unfair. Youre actually starting to tell a story? We havent even startedpeting. Chapter 724: Care About Him Chapter 724: Care About Him
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, the Yu family is involved. If anything happens, they will definitely be the first to be abandoned. We will pretend that we dont know anything and watch the tigers fight. Chu Heng was not worried that the Yu family would hate him because of todays casual fight. Even if they really hated him, they would at most plot against him at the banquet. They would not directly deal with the Chu n like the Wang n did before. Ye Muyu nodded. Thats best. I dont like to be remembered by others either. Id better stay away from this kind of trouble. Didnt you want to sell rouge and cosmetic powder? Lets go inside and discuss the shop to choose. Chu Heng held her waist and walked into the house. Ye Muyu saw Madam Hu and the others cleaning up the courtyard. She did not need to care, so she nodded and followed them into the house. The contracts of these shops are all here. Take a look. Chu Heng took out a small wooden box and ced it beside her.
Ye Muyu opened it and saw a thick stack of contract books. So many? Ye Muyu was bbergasted. She felt that her speed of earning money was still too slow. It could notpare to the profits of Chu Hengs caravan. Even the bookshop had earned a few hundred taels of silver because of the provincial examination. At most, it could buy a small manor. What others have, Ah Yu, you have to have it too. Chu Heng moved closer to her face and said gently, Look, these two shops are in Nanchang County. Although the shop front isnt big, we can open up the backyard and expand the shop front. We dont need those walls. Can we expand it directly? Wont it vite thew? Ye Muyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. Previously, she had read the Great Chu Law. It only mentioned the height of the wall. ording to different identities, there were different requirements. It also mentioned the specifications of the houses that could be lived in ording to different identities. However, there was no mention of whether the shops could be changed at will. Seeing that she did not understand, Chu Heng patiently exined to her. This is not explicitly prohibited by thews of Great Chu. Therefore, many people have modified their houses. The people above will not care about this. Why wouldnt they care? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Chu Heng reached out and pulled her back. You lean against me first. Ill exin it to you slowly. Ye Muyu was indeed a little tired, but she did not refuse. She took off her shoes and ced a small wooden table on the bed with a cushion behind it, making it a soft couch for reading. Chu Heng did not sit alone. Instead, he sat beside Ye Muyu. Let me massage your shoulders. As he spoke, he gently massaged her. His skills were average and a little rusty, but Ye Muyu was a little touched. Ill help you massageter.
Sure, Chu Heng suddenlyughed. He felt a little guilty, especially when he saw Ah Yu getting up from time to time to walk around and secretly massage her back. It was all his fault for being too presumptuousst night. After sending the guests away, he pulled his wife to rest and massaged her back. Ye Muyus words made him very happy. His wife cared about him too. Ye Muyu continued to flip through the deeds. The Wang familys properties were all in the nearby counties, not too far away. The ones that Chu Heng bought were basically all close to Xingshui Vige or Nanchang County. In addition to the two shops in the county and a second-ss residence, there was also an empty workshop that was suitable to be used as an ink workshop. Other than that, only two other manors, Shu Manor and Lin Manor were under the jurisdiction of Nanchang County. As for the other three courtyards, Lu Manor was in Ye Muyus maiden vige, Dazhu Vige. The Li Manor and the Han Manor were in two viges under Lushui County. Thergest manor, the Luo Manor, was in a vige under Luoyun County. Chapter 725: Suggestion Chapter 725: Suggestion
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Why is the Luo manor in Luo Yun County? Its so far away Ye Muyu asked with a frown. Because Landlord Wangs eldest daughter-inw is from the Luo Family of Luo Yun County. Chu Heng thought for a while and sat up. He straightened Ye Muyu and made her look at him. He said seriously, If you dont like this manor, Ill sell it. Why should you sell it? Tell me about it. Ye Muyu smiled and looked at him. Chu Heng did not expect her reaction to be so natural. For a moment, he was speechless and did not know how to answer. Under Ye Muyus half-smile, he touched the tip of his nose. I thought you didnt like Second Aunt Luo. Second Aunt Luo? If she knew you called her that, she would be furious. Ye Muyu smiled.
Of course, Chu Hongmei definitely did not know that Chu Heng had long regarded her as a member of the Luo family. She had nothing to do with the Chu family, so naturally, he would not help her no matter what. As long as Ah Yu is happy, it doesnt matter if you anger unrted people to death. Chu Hengs voice was faint. Thinking of what Chu Hongmei had said yesterday, he could no longer tolerate it. Are you that fierce? Ye Muyu poked his face. Dont talk nonsense. Its fine as long as she doesnte to our house. Oh right, call Steward Luo to take a look at the manor. Well go to First Aunts house first. Ye Muyu was very interested in the wood ear, especially since it would be a win-win situation if he could help their aunts family. Chu Heng grunted and did not say anything else. He reached out and continued massaging her shoulders. After Ye Muyu finished looking at the manor, she followed up with the title deed. She found that almost every vige nearby had somend. Just the area of thend alone was more than a thousand acres. Ye Muyu thought that if she had good wheat seeds like the ones in the future, the yield would definitely double, but she obviously could not afford them now. Ye Muyu did not insist. She nned to find a plot ofnd in the vige to experiment on. It would probably take a long time to develop high-yield rice and wheat. Ye Muyu thought about it and told Chu Heng about it. Ah Yu, why do you suddenly have such a thought? Chu Heng paused for a moment. He knew that Ah Yus background was a mystery. He only felt happy in his heart and had no intention of digging up her background. It was fine as long as Ah Yu was always by his side. However, when it came to food, Chu Heng thought of those higher-ups. He was afraid that when the time came, there would definitely be people who would investigate. As long as one person was curious about Ah Yu, he did not know what bold things those people would do.
When I was telling stories to Lil Jin, Zhong Jin, and Ziluo, I wanted to see if I could grow rice and wheat with better yield. You dont know, right? In some misceneous books, it was also mentioned that when people nted rice, some grew better, while others grew worse. This phenomenon is actually quitemon, and they were all in the same field. However, many people think that its because of the fertility of thend, the weather, and other unexpected factors. But have you ever thought that this situation is not an ident? Ye Muyu sat cross-legged and looked at him seriously. Although she could see that Chu Heng was doubting her thoughts, she had already revealed a lot of things to him unintentionally and intentionally. She believed that she had already seen through Chu Hengs character. Chu Heng was not a viin. If he changed one day, she would treat it as if she had misjudged him. Chapter 726: Renovate the House Chapter 726: Renovate the House
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not regret it. Instead of worrying about the future, it was better to live in the present. To her, every day in this life was a gain. Naturally, she would not confine herself to the unknown. Are you guessing that theres a reason behind high-yield crops that we dont know about? Chu Heng looked at her serious eyes and hesitated. Thats right. Look at the history books again. In the beginning, we nted coarse food such as chestnuts but we have rice and wheat now. The production of wheat and rice has always been increasing throughout history. Other than the low production during times of war, doesnt it always increase when the country is prosperous and the people are at peace? Chu Heng saw that his wife had given him a reasonable reason and was even trying to convince him.
He suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Ah Yu had long been prepared, and she was not stupid. His worry was unnecessary. What you said makes sense. So, do you want to buy some more experienced farmers back so that we can study this? Ye Muyu said. Chu Heng slowly nodded under her expectant gaze. Alright, we can try. If we seed, the grain production will increase in the future. We can control the first batch of seeds and sell them for a lot of money. Thats right, Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Its best to find someone who can read. When the timees, well have to look for it in those misceneous notes and history books to see if theres any inspiration, Ye Muyu suggested. The caravan will bring the books back once they return. Chu Heng nodded. However, our house is too small. If we dont move to the county in the future, Im afraid there wont be enough space in the vige. Chu Heng looked around the old house. He felt that the house that he could tolerate in the past was suddenly a little small for his wife. There was only one window near the courtyard. The room was low and a little damp. It was thanks to Ye Muyu cleaning up the room that it looked neat and spacious. Ah Yu, I want to renovate the house. Chu Heng frowned at the thought. Why did you think of this? Ye Muyu had thought about this before, but renovating a house was a big deal and could not be done in a short time. When parts were demolished, it would be a little troublesome to live in. However, it was not that there was no way. It was just that Chu Heng had been studying all this time, so she did not mention it. Moreover, the house could still be renovated.
I just feel that its too small. In addition, we have spare money now. We can renovate the house. Its also convenient to live in. Then where will we stay while were renovating the house? Ye Muyu asked. Ah Yu, where do you want to live? Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her hand, gently massaging it. If you must renovate it, its most suitable to stay in the old residence. Ye Muyu thought that it was impossible for her to take her child to live in the county while the house was in renovation. She was worried that there would be no one to watch over her. As for the old residence, her mother-inw was reasonable, her father-inw would not meddle in other peoples business, and her eldest brother-inw also did not like to interfere too much in the familys affairs. Chu Qingxiang was already married, and Madam Zhang was in the wrong, so she would not have the slightestint about this matter. In this way, after the family moved in, there should not be any gossip. Ah Yu, you dont mind? Chu Heng asked curiously. He squeezed her hand and said, Its okay. You dont have to force yourself. You can also stay in Ah Xings house. Its close. What are you talking about? Its already troublesome enough for us to borrow Ah Xings courtyard to ce gifts. Besides, Ah Xing just built the house. How can we move in without him even living in it himself? Ye Muyu smacked his hand helplessly. Chapter 700: You Like It? Chapter 700: You Like It?
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Do you know how to wear these clothes? Let me exin. Ye Muyu did not know much about Xiang Lingers situation. After thinking for a while, she brought her along and hung her clothes on the wooden hanger one by one. The clothes rack was shaped like a cross, so it was convenient to put clothes on. It was neat and beautiful. Although this dress looks like it has a fewyers, it feels very thin. It wont be hot when you wear it, Ye Muyu exined. Xiang Linger carefully reached out and touched it. Its sofortable. Sister-inw, what kind of cloth is this? Its my first time seeing it. Its so beautiful. I think its called something like organdy. Its most suitable to wear in summer. Its veryfortable to wear brocade cotton clothes in winter.
It must be very expensive. Xiang Lingers movements were gentle, afraid that she would spoil it. She was even more touched and did not know how to repay Ye Muyu. Therefore, Xiang Ling er was a little worried. She also wanted to treat Ye Muyu well. Its not expensive. Your Cousin Heng bought it back. Ye Muyu naturally would not tell her the real price. If she could not bear to keep thinking about it, it would not be nice if she was under pressure. Xiang Ling er felt that Ye Muyu was coaxing her, but she was obedient. She felt that even if Ye Muyu was doing that, there was a reason. She did not have to think too much. In the end, Ye Muyu was good to her. Cousin-inw, what do you like? Xiang Ling er could not help but ask. Ye Muyu did not expect her to ask that. After putting all the clothes away, she said, Actually, I like most things. I dont have any special hobbies. If I really have to say what like, Id like to expand my business. Then are you going to sell cosmetics? Xiang Ling ers eyes lit up. Ye Muyu nodded. Yes, I will. But Im still in the testing stage. I dont know which one is good. I need time to see the effect. Ill sell it at a fixed price then. Cousin-inw, then tell me the use of each model. If I meet the madams anddies, Ill introduce them to them. Xiang Linger said seriously. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised to see her serious expression. However, she was so kind and innocent. She felt that she had good taste and did not hurt her confidence. She nodded and said, Okay,e to my room. Ill tell you slowly. Lil Jin is probably done bathing. Its Ziluos turn now. Alright. He nodded at Ling er.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chu Ziluo quickly took out her clothes. Mother, you guys go ahead. Ill go take a shower myself. Ill ask Aunt Hu to bring me hot water. Alright. Ye Muyu was not worried about his daughter. She brought Xiang Linger back to the east wing. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Chu Heng sitting inside, reading a book. Ye Muyu was surprised. Why are you here? You didnt go to the study? Ah Yu, Ive already finished my exams. Theres no need to study that much. Chu Hengs eyes were deep. He hinted, I was too busy to spend time with you in the past. Now that the exams are over, I can finally have some free time. Naturally, I have to Ah, I brought Linger over to tell her how to use each type of cream. Ah Heng, go to the study room or the main room yourself. I asked Madam Hu to make you some hangover soup. You should go out quickly. After Xiao Jin finishes showering, he still needs to do his homework. You havent tested him for so long, its time to test him. Ye Muyu immediately chased him out. Chu Hengs face darkened, and his entire body was filled with resistance. However, Ye Muyu pretended not to see anything. She knew her mans personality quite well. It was too dangerous now, so she should hide for a while. Hurry up and go out. Dont let Ling er see you as a joke. You like her? Chu Hengs words sounded a little sour.
Ye Muyu nodded. I do. Linger is so obedient. Shes just like Ziluo. I like her too. Ye Muyu said with a smile. Chapter 701: Samples Chapter 701: Samples
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing Chu Hengs unhappy expression, Ye Muyu felt inexplicably happy. Alright, Ill go to the study first. Chu Heng looked at her with a half-smile. Hurry up and go. Ye Muyu could not wait to see him off. She only heaved a sigh of relief when he went straight to the study. Xiang Linger entered the room obediently and smiled with her eyes curved. Cousin-inw, Cousin Heng really likes you. How did you know? Ye Muyus ears were dark red. She coughed lightly and looked at her.
Xiang Ling er shook her head. I really dont know either. I just felt that Cousin Heng didnt want to leave just now and wanted to stay by your side. Actually, I like to stay by you side too. It must be because Sister-inw is too good that he likes to be by your side. Its veryfortable. Silly child Ye Muyu smiled even more sincerely. Everyone liked to be praised, especially the innocent ones. Cousin-inw, Im already fourteen years old. Im not young anymore, and Im not a child. Xiang Linger exined seriously. You Ye Muyu smiled. In my eyes, youre just like Zi Luo.N?v(el)B\\jnn What? Am I such a child? Xiang Ling ers eyes widened in shock. Ye Muyu smiled without saying a word. There were not many girls as pure and innocent as Xiang Linger. At least in the Chu family, even the youngest was full of desire. Even if they did not dare to scheme, they would still have their own thoughts. Come, sister-inw will teach you how to recognize Ye Muyu walked to the dressing table and slowly told Xiang Linger about the use of each cream. She had also made some small samples using small ceramic bottles. The rouge powder sold in the county shops was made from ceramic bottles. Ye Muyu had already ordered someone to make a batch and send it back. She was preparing to sell them to promote them. By the time she finished applying all the cream, Ziluo had already finished bathing. Ye Muyu called for Linger to take a bath. Ling er, finish your bath first. If youre not sleepy, go to the study room and slowly remember all the names. You can take these. If anyone wants to try them, you can give them to them.
If anyone is satisfied, you cane to me again and get some small cream for them to use when they go back. Alright, Cousin-inw, I understand. Xiang Linger nodded seriously and went to the bathroom with the cream. She ced the cream on the stool in front of the bathtub. Even when she was bathing, her gaze fell on the cream on the stool. There was a different color of paper on the cover of each cream, and there was a corresponding name on it. However, she was illiterate, so she could only memorize it. She did not think it was difficult, so she made up her mind to do it well. She wanted to publicize the cream so that moredies would buy it. By the time Ye Muyu finished washing up, two hours had passed. After washing up, she called Chu Heng over. At night, Ziluo slept with Xiang Linger. Ye Muyu saw that they had a good rtionship and was not worried. When it was time to rest, she did not care about the children anymore. After all, Chu Heng had to ask them to go sleep. Ye Muyu dried her hair, changed into a set of inner clothes,y on the bed, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Hmm Ye Muyu felt suffocated. In her dream, she felt like she had fallen into the sea and could not breathe. She kept struggling and waved her hand. She heard a p. Her hand hit something.
Ye Muyu frowned and opened her eyes in a daze. She saw a sexy smile on Chu Hengs face as he wiped his lips with his slender fingers. What happened to you? Ye Muyu rubbed his eyes and tried to wake himself up. He tried to sit up. In the next moment, she saw Chu Heng pouncing toward her. Chapter 729: Clan School Chapter 729: n School
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo came back from ying. They were already sitting at the dining table in the main room and eating happily. Ah Heng,e and eat. Ye Muyu waved at him. Chu Heng strode in, wearing a long, ivory robe. The hem of his robe was stained with some dust. Try it and see if its delicious. If its good, well use it to open a shop. Ye Muyu looked at him expectantly.
Chu Heng sat down and looked at the sumptuous bowl. He tilted his head and asked her, Have you eaten? Yes, eat quickly. Chu Heng did not stand on ceremony anymore. He took a big bite with a spoon. Theres even brown sugar in it. If the price of a bowl is set too low, well lose money. Brown sugar is used to add vor, but the cost is indeed a little high. It seems that we cant add sugar if we were to sell it. It costs three copper coins for a bowl. Those who have some silver coins should be willing to eat it. Ordinary people can just spend one copper coin for a bowl of herbal tea. Sure. Chu Heng nodded. Three copper coins did not seem expensive, but it was only formoners with some wealth. Poor people would definitely not be willing to spend it. However, it was a small business after all, and it would not earn much money, so he did not care. Did you go to the old residence to discuss everything? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng finished the rest in two bites and nodded. Yes, weve discussed it. Weve also tidied up the two rooms in the old residence. We can only vacate two rooms. Ziluo and Lil Jin can only sleep in one room. However, Ive already installed a new wall and divided thergest room into two. When Chu Ming and Chu Sheng grow up, they can also use that room. No wonder. I saw that there was mud under your clothes. Ye Muyu nodded. It would be more convenient this way. After all, Ziluo was already eight years old. It was better for girls to have their own room. Dad, are we moving to Grandpa and Grandmas house? Why? Chu Ziluo understood what he meant and asked softly. To renovate the house. A new house? Chu Jin jumped up happily. Are we going to build a new big house? Thats great. This way, I can invite Gou Zi and the others toe over to y in the future. Father, I want a big room! This way, when were tired of ying at night, we can sleep together and stay together.
Do you want me to let you sleep in the courtyard? Chu Heng nced at him. Alright, why are you teasing him? Hes still a kid, so let him have fun. He wont be able to feel this kind of childlike fun when he grows up. Ye Muyu reached out and pushed him. Chu Heng instantly stopped scolding his son. Although Chu Jin was young, he was smart. He knew that he had escaped death, so he quickly lowered his head and continued eating. He did not dare to say anything more to his father. After dinner, the family went to bed early. The next morning, Ye Muyu woke up early. The guests arrived one after another. Because they were all rtives, they arrived early. The fifteen tables that had been set early were all filled. Ye Muyu still brought Xiang Linger and Ziluo to meet the guests, while Chu Jin followed Chu Heng. Just the members of the Chu n hade inrge numbers. Chu Heng first invited the n leader to sit at the main table. Chu Zhiwen followed him to entertain the male guests. Almost everyone in his generation looked at him enviously. Brother Zhiwen, youre too lucky. There are so many children in the family, but only Ah Heng studied and became a high schr. You have to take care of me more in the future.
Chu Zhiwen could not stop smiling. No, no, its all because the child has worked hard. So, dont be afraid to spend money. As long as the children want to study, you should provide for them. Chapter 730: Injured Chapter 730: Injured
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Heng said that were going to have a n school. When the timees, you only need to send the children over. As long as theyre serious, itll be best if they can pass the exam. If they fail, they can go home and farm. It wont affect their work, right? Chu Zhiwen was talking to his cousin. He had five brothers by blood, but the father who had passed away also had brothers. The children of these uncles were all his cousins. They were usually far away, and some were not in Xingshui Vige. However, if there was a happy event, they would contact each other. Really? Ah Heng is organizing a n school? Whats the fee? Many old men who were over fifty years old chased after him and asked enthusiastically. We havent decided yet, but itll definitely be much cheaper than going to the countys school. At most, youll just have to pay for the meals, paper, and pen.
This is what we should do. Many of the elders of the Chu family nodded. Chu Zhiwen enjoyed the feeling of being ttered. He was smiling the entire time. Seeing that some of his brothers who used to say that he spoiled his wife too much and wasted money were envious and regretful, he was happy in his heart. At the female seats Ye Muyu and Madam Liu also met many guests. While they were waiting, they saw Chu Qingxiang and Song Lue over with a gift. Third Daughter-inw, your parents are here. Go and greet them, Madam Liu said. Mother, Ill go then. Ye Muyu was naturally happy to greet her parents. Chu Qingxiang and Song Lu were brought in by Madam Liu. Chu Qingxiang watched Ye Muyu walk away, and her eyes shed with an obscure light. Seeing her reaction, Madam Liu pretended not to see it. Song Lu, youre here? Hurry up and go in. Ah Heng is in the room. Ill bring you there. Qingxiang, your mother is also helping to entertain the guests in the courtyard. You can go in and find a seat. Chu Qingxiang opened her mouth but did not know what to say. She could only nod slightly to show that she understood.
She reached out and hid the back of her hand in her sleeve before walking into the courtyard. Sure enough, she saw Madam Zhang talking to her rtives at the table. Mother, Chu Qingxiang called out softly. Madam Zhang saw her and said with a smile, Quickly greet your Second Aunt The wife of one of the Chu cousins subconsciously reached out and patted her hand. I heard that youre married. You married well. Auntie didnt have time toest time, so I missed it. But since your husband is here, introduce him to meter. Chu Qingxiang frowned slightly and let out an indiscernible cry of pain as she pulled her hand back. At the same time, she frantically covered her hands. The two of them did not notice anything. Madam Zhang saw that her mood was a bit off, and after saying a few words, she pulled Qingxiang to the side. Come, Qingxiang, sit down. Just ask them to serve you whatever you want to eat. Dont be shy. Madam Zhang was also busy, especially with more and more guests. Mother, I Chu Qingxiang said hesitantly. Whats wrong? Madam Zhang did not understand. Ah, Sister-inw, youre here Before Madam Zhang could say a few words, another guest came. She was busy arranging seats for them, so she did not continue to talk to Chu Qingxiang. Chu Qingxiang looked at her mother as she left, and her eyes slowly filled with disappointment. She lowered her eyes and gently lifted her sleeves, revealing the back of her hand that had already been scalded and wounded.
It seems like I need to make sure Song Qing gets married off. Chu Qingxiang muttered. On the other hand Ye Muyu had already walked towards Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang. Dad, why are you here so happily today? Ye Muyu asked jokingly as she looked at her father. Chapter 731: Nonsense Chapter 731: Nonsense
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Silly girl, if you say that again, Father will be angry. Although Father doesnt like to move, I still have toe and enjoy the celebration of my son-inw bing a high schr. Old Madam Ye pulled her closer and asked with a smile, Son-inw, are you still going to continue taking the exams? I heard that you can be an official if you pass the high schr examination. Is that true? Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, Ah Heng is indeed nning to take the exam. There arent many cases where one can be an official just because ones a high schr. So, he probably wont be an official now. What? Do you want to write a letter to your big brother and ask him to introduce an official position to my son-inw? Old Madam Ye said it with great confidence.
Ye Muyu replied, Mother, your way of thinking is wrong. If the imperial court finds out, they will be beheaded for deceiving the emperor. What? Is it that serious? Old Madam Ye was shocked. She quickly waved her hand. I didnt say anything. Just treat it as if I was farting just now. Dont go and tell your son-inw. Ye Muyu was speechless. Mother, lets go in first. Why didnt you bring my little brother? Its your sister-inw. Shes about to give birth, so we were afraid that she would give birth at this time. Well be worried if theres no one at home, so your little brother wonte. However, he asked Mother to bring you a gift. Its some mushrooms. He went to the mountains to pick them up. Theyre not ordinary mushrooms. Theyre the best kind of matsutake mushrooms. When Ye Muyu heard that, she realized that it was the lions mane mushroom. It was indeed very precious. There were no such mushrooms in the mountains. It was already good enough to find one or two of them. It was indeed a rare species of mushroom. You dont have to give it to me. Sister-inw is about to give birth. Let her eat it. After giving birth, she has to take a good rest so that her health wont be bad in the future, Ye Muyu said seriously. Its okay. We still have some at home. Even if we dont have these mushrooms, we still have ordinary mushrooms. We also have some pine mushrooms at home. Theyre very tender when stewed with chicken. Well save them for your sister-inw after she gives birth. When Sister-inw gives birth, remember to inform me. Ive also prepared a safety charm. Help me take it backter. Ive been a little busy recently, so Im afraid I wont have time to go back. Its fine, its fine. Now that I dont even have to do the work in the fields. Im very free. Im enough to take care of your sister-inw. And your brother has already gone to learn carpentry. He likes to do that work, so Ill let him do it. Anyway, the annual harvest at home is enough to make a living. Although your father iszy and doesnt like to move, he doesnt even bother to spend money. We only need to prepare some tobo leaves for him. He can go under the big pagoda tree and listen to gossip for the whole day, Old Madam Ye said with a smile.
Why do you always call mezy? It sounds bad. Ye Dejiang couldnt help but ask. Youre famous for beingzy. Do you still need me to say it before others know? Besides, Implimenting you. Although youre useless, youre also low maintenance. This is a good point that Ivee up with great difficulty. You should be happy. Old Madam Ye did not need to do much work, but she still had to cut grass and feed pigs and chickens. However, she did not have to worry about not having enough money to spend at home. Since she did not have much financial pressure, her mentality became more and more positive, and she smiled at everyone she met. Ye Dejiang was speechless. Should I be happy or angry? Forget it, I wont argue with this old woman. Anyway, other than spouting nonsense, she has always been very good to me. Chapter 705: The Reason Is Ready Chapter 705: The Reason Is Ready
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Madam Liu came over, she saw Ye Muyu eating her breakfast slowly.N?v(el)B\\jnn Youre only eating breakfast now? Madam Liu walked in. She turned around and saw that there was no one else in the room. She was a little puzzled. Wheres Ah Heng? I didnt see him when I came. Mother, you didnt see him? Perhaps he went out to the vige entrance to wee guests. Ye Muyu had just seen Chu Heng instructing Lu Chuan in the courtyard that the banquet at home had been arranged properly and that she had nothing to do with it. Madam Liu thought for a while and seemed to have seen Chu Heng go out. However, she did not notice since she was here to look for Ye Muyu. She did not care where Chu Heng went. Ah Yu, what should Mother doter? Although Madam Liu grew up in the county and was knowledgeable, it was her first time hosting ady from a rich family. She could not help but feel a little nervous.
The reason why she came sote was that she had cleaned up her fingernails, face, and clothes at home. She had also changed into several sets of silk clothes. It was better not to be hot now. Otherwise, it would be too hot to entertain the guests and they would keep sweating and making a fool of themselves. By the time he finished packing, it was alreadyte. Ye Muyu smiled gently. Mother, well treat them like rtives. Since were the hosts and theyre the guests, well let them do as they please. You dont have to be nervous. Were Ah Hengs women. Most of thedies will give us face. If you meet someone who is ignorant Mother, Ye Muyu narrowed his eyes and smiled. We dont have to be polite to them. Madam Liu looked at her smile, and the uneasiness in her heart calmed down a lot. She smiled, Thats true. I was just thinking about how they might look down on Ah Heng. I didnt expect that our status would be on the same level as theirs now. Naturally, we dont need to be too polite. The more casual, the better. Yes, Mother, thats the truth. Ah Heng passed the exam to give us a good life, not to restrain us. Ye Muyu nodded. Madam Liu looked at her calm face and her mood slowly calmed down. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt a little strange. Why was her third daughter-inw not only not stupid anymore, but also more reasonable? She was not even the slightest bit timid on an asion that even she would be nervous about. She acted so naturally as if she was a girl from a rich family. As soon as this thought appeared, Madam Liu could not help but feel curious. She looked at Ye Muyu several times. Mother? Ye Muyu finished the porridge and did not let go of the side dishes. She was full.
When she looked up, she saw Madam Liu looking at her with a curious gaze. Ye Mu Yus heart skipped a beat, but she did not show it on her face. She asked softly, Mother, whats wrong with you? Why are you looking at me like that? Mother just feels that its strange. You Why did you suddenly be so knowledgeable? You seem to be a youngdy from a wealthy family. Madam Liu also found her thoughts a little sudden. She could not help butugh helplessly as she thought about it. She touched her forehead and wondered if she was possessed. Ye Muyu was already mentally prepared. Hearing this, she exined, Mother, I woke upte today. My husband told me some rulesst night. Otherwise, I wouldnt be so calm. I see. Madam Liu was enlightened. Ye Muyu panicked in her heart, but she did not show it on her face at all. Then do you think my clothes are suitable? Madam Liu did not suspect anything and turned her attention back to the guests. Chapter 706: Persuasion Chapter 706: Persuasion
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Mother, theres no problem with the clothes. They look nice and neat. Come with me to Ziluos room. Ill help you put on your makeup. Ye Muyu finished her breakfast and was about to help Xiang Linger dress up. Madam Liu was always nervous about the unknown. However, when the time came, she would definitely be calmer than anyone else. After all, she had lived through half her life. She still had this ability. Alright. Madam Liu heaved a sigh of relief. She thought about it and nodded. Who did not want to be beautiful? No woman could refuse. After Ye Muyu brought the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen, she took her to Ziluos room in the west wing. Ling er. After Madam Liu came in, she saw Xiang Ling er in a light pink chiffon dress. Her eyes widened. Come over and let me take a look. Third Aunt, do these clothes look bad on me? Wont I embarrass you and cousin-inw? Xiang Ling er said as she looked worriedly at Ye Muyu.
Madam Liu pulled her wrist and looked at her. Its beautiful. I didnt expect our Linger to be so good-looking. She knew that Ye Muyu liked Xiang Ling er. She also felt that this child had a good personality and was naturally willing to treat her sincerely. Third Aunt, really? Xiang Linger widened her eyes in surprise and subconsciously looked at Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. Its very nice. Linger looks cute and lively. This dress suits you just right. Later, Ziluo will wear a pink dress too. You two can apany each other. Mother, I think so too. Ziluo sat on the bed and was called out. She quickly stood up and said happily, not forgetting to tell her mother that she wanted to wear a butterfly headdress, tie her head in two buns, and wear the new shoes that her father had bought from the prefecture. Okay, okay, okay. You change your clothes first. Mother will put on makeup for your grandma and Linger. As Ye Muyu spoke, she took out all the rouge and makeup that she had prepared beforehand. Mother, go wash your face again and thene over to apply some cream. Ill definitely make you look fresh and cleanter, Ye Muyu chuckled. Madam Liu understood. She pointed at the names on the different ceramic boxes. She could read some words and more or less understood. I dont think the shops in the county have so many types. I made these myself, so Im more meticulous. If its really effective, I shouldnt have to worry about selling them. Ye Muyu did not say it was absolute. After all, there were good things everywhere. The materials she used now were not the best. She could only slowly develop and expand her influence. Good resources woulde. As the saying goes, business should have a long history and stable development. No wonder. Ill go wash my face now. Madam Liu turned around and was about to leave.
Ye Muyu stopped her, Mother, this is simr to soap. Its used to wash your face. Rub it on your face, apply it, and wash it off. Its normal to have some bubbles. Dont worry, Ive already tried it before. Ye Muyu had made all this for her own use. She only started to make more after she had sufficient funds. Even so, there were only a hundred portions. This was the umtion of one or two months. Alright, Ill give it a try. You have so many tricks up your sleeve. Those richdies will definitely like it. They all live exquisitely. Madam Liu could not help but tease. Mother, youll definitely be able to use it in the future. If you finish it, juste and get it from me. We dont have anything at home except rouge and cosmetic powder. In the future, once you learn how to use it, youll look even more dignified and people will not dare to underestimate you. You wont have to worry that someone will gossip about our family with this. At that time, others might even envy you for having such a good son and daughter-inw. Chapter 707: Make-up Chapter 707: Make-up
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Even if Madam Lius days would be difficult in the future, with Chu Heng around, she would always have some status. Madam Liu herself was smart. Once she got used to things, she would be able to handle anything. Therefore, Madam Lius worries were unnecessary. You brat! Madam Liuughed. I think youre just trying to boast. Xiang Ling er also smiled. Third Aunt, I think Cousin-inw is right. Her face-washing soap is very useful. It will definitely sell well when the timees.
Child, youre just going to tter your cousin-inw. Okay, okay, okay. Ill go use it and wash the old skin on my face. Madam Liu shook her head helplessly and turned around to wash her face. Ye Muyu started to put on Xiang Lingers makeup. Xiang Lingers facial features were beautiful, but her skin was not as fair. However, Ye Muyu felt that the makeup color should not be too exaggerated. The more natural it was, the better. Half an hourter, Ye Muyu finished her makeup.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xiang Linger stood up with a nk expression on her face as if she was in a daze. Ziluo watched from the side. She widened her eyes and looked at it. Her eyes were filled with joy. She pped excitedly. Aunt, you look so good. Madam Liu also came in, and her calm eyes lit up as well. Not bad, you do look good. Ah Yu, your craftsmanship is not bad. I think your makeup is more natural than the maids of the Xie family. Its almost the same as Madam Xies makeup. Ye Muyu smiled happily. Mother,e. Ill put on your makeup. Youre wearing a dark red festive dress today. Ill put on a more solemn and youthful makeup for you. Mother is already so old. What do I need to be young for? Madam Liu only thought that she was saying something nice. However, Ye Muyu was obviously a pragmatic person. She would do what she could, and she would rather not say what she could not. Soon, Madam Lius makeup was done.
The two of them hadpletely different styles. Madam Liu was a dignified elder, while Xiang Ling er was a lively and cute young girl. Ye Muyu disyed the characteristics of both of them. Ziluo watched from the side and cried out in surprise. Grandma, you look so dignified. Madam Liu smiled as she bent over to look at herself in the mirror. Indeed, she saw herself in the dim yellow mirror, looking majestic, noble, and dignified. Her smile was a little gentler. Her hair was ck, so she did not look very old. She was only in her early thirties. She looked much younger than before. Ah Yu, your skills are really good. After seeing her own transformation, Madam Liu immediately calmed down. Suddenly, she pped her head. Oh no, Im worried about your father. Ill go and take a look. He has to dress up properly. Madam Liu said and left first, indicating that she would return as soon as possible. Sister-inw, what, what should I doter? Xiang Linger was a little nervous.
Ye Muyu patted her shoulder lightly and asked her to sit down. Its okay. Just follow me. If you dont know what to say, just smile. This is for your hands. You can apply it first. Illb Ziluos hair. Okay, Sister-inw. Xiang Ling er nodded obediently. Chu Xingjun and Xiang Zhifu would not being over today. Tomorrow was the banquet for their rtives, so it was not appropriate for them toe over. With Ye Muyu around, they did not even have to worry about their daughter. Xiang Linger did not want to cause trouble for Ye Muyu, so she listened to her. Ziluo was still young, so Ye Muyu only applied some cream on her and did not touch anything else. After that, she tied her hair into two simple buns and put on a butterfly hair essory. In an instant, she looked like well-behaved and cute little girl. Chapter 708: Guests Chapter 708: Guests
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was very satisfied with Ziluos supple skin and chubby face, which she had never seen before. Ah Yu. Just as Ye Muyu was about to pinch her daughters cheeks affectionately, she heard Chu Hengs voice from behind her. Whats wrong? She got up in confusion and turned to look at him. Shouldnt you help me choose a good set of clothes? Chu Heng smiled like a spring breeze. He wore a light white robe that made people feel veryfortable. He did not have a strong aura at all.
However, Ye Muyu felt that this man was just pretending. I think you look good in this outfit. Ye Muyu ignored him. She did not even have an excuse to reject him. Ziluo, dont you think so? Father, you look really good in this outfit. You look like a gentleman. Pfft. Ye Muyu could not help butugh. Did her daughter realize that these words would make people think that Chu Heng was a viin in the past? Chu Heng also thought of this, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. But after all, it was his daughter who said it, and his wife doted on her daughter. What could he do? He endured it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, Ah Yu,e out early. I think someone wille soon. Alright. This time, Ye Muyu did not hesitate. Soon, Ye Muyu finished cleaning up Ziluo, and then Chu Jin. Today, Master Lin would be here as well. Even the new teacher, Master Zhao, would be here. The school had a break for a day. In fact, many children from the vige had already run to Chu Hengs house to watch the show. However, their elders had warned them not to cause trouble. Otherwise, they would be punished, and they would not be able to eat the pastries distributed by the Chu family. The vigers would usually be reluctant to buy such pastries, so no one wanted to offend Chu Heng. After all, anyone with a brain could see that as long as they did not offend Chu Heng, he was still very easy to get along with. At least,pared to the other high schrs, he was much more approachable.
Naturally, the elders in the family were responsible for controlling the children. The women who had no work to do were all guarding the children, afraid that the naughty children would cause trouble. It had to be said that it was veryfortable to get along with people with good eyesight. When Ye Muyu followed Madam Liu and Xiang Linger appeared at the door to wee the guests. The first to arrive was County Magistrate Xu, Old Master Xie, and Xie Yu. There were also the families of the two families. Madam Xie only came alone and did not bring any of the girls from the family. County Magistrate Xu also brought his wife, while Mrs. Xu brought her daughter, Xu Jiaoer, who had juste of age. Xu Jiaoer looked like the daughter of a humble family. She looked kind when she smiled. She looked just like Mrs. Xu, it was easy to tell who the little girl had taken after. County Magistrate Xu, Old Master Xie. Chu Heng greeted the two of them before introducing Ye Muyu, Madam Liu, and the others to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie was supported by a servant girl as she slowly walked forward. She had a faint smile on her face. Madam, Ah Yu, congrattions. As family members, you can finally be at ease.. Madam, pleasee in. Today, this old woman will be thick-skinned and call you Madam. It is also because of Ah Heng. Please dont mind. Were all mothers. We can understand how you feel. Mrs. Xu smiled and turned to Ye Muyu. Her smile did not fade. This must be the Young Madam. She is indeed good-looking. No wonder High Schr Chu likes her.
Chapter 709: Panicking Chapter 709: Panicking
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionN?v(el)B\\jnn Mrs. Xu, you tter me. Ill bring you in. Ye Muyu did not understand why Mrs. Xu was so nice to her, but she did not think too much about it. After all, Ye Muyu knew the power behind her. Xie Yus footsteps were light as he followed Old Master Xie, speaking to Chu Heng from time to time. Seeing that the two of them had a good rtionship, County Magistrate Xu sighed in his heart. He felt that his situation in the future was a little delicate. At least, from the looks of it, the Xie and Chu families were the only big families in the county. If he was not the county magistrate, he would not have known about the title deed. However, it was precisely because he was the county magistrate that he found out how much property had secretly appeared under Chu Heng and his wifes name after checking the yamens records. If the rtionship between the Xie and Chu families was not good, he could still sit by and watch the fight.
However, the rtionship between the two families was clearly very good. His only choice was to be on good terms with both families. He might as well The Xie family had a bottom line and did not make things too difficult for him. As for Chu Heng, if the information he had was correct, he should not be too difficult to get along with, right? Chu Heng had long noticed County Magistrate Xus gaze from time to time. However, he did not say anything and pretended not to see it. Eh, Ah Heng, your house looks really good this time. Although its not spacious enough, its not too small either. Its been hard on you. Xie Yu had been to the vige before, so of course he knew what the small farmhouse looked like. This time, it gave him a new experience. Sir, Old Master Xie, how about the two of you sit here? Chu Heng brought the two of them to the main table. The two of them could naturally tell that this was the best seat, so they nodded and sat down. I want to go to the students seats. I cant join in much in the topic that my father and the others will talk about. Old Master Xieughed and scolded, You brat, youve already passed the high schr examination, yet youre still so willful. You should learn from Ah Heng. Father, I understand. Can I go to the next table? Xie Yu could see that his father was in a good mood and deliberately reprimanded him for showing off. He would just let him be. Anyway, he would not lose a piece of meat. Go, go. When Xie Yu heard this, a smile instantly appeared in his eyes.
Chu Heng called MadamHu to serve the sweet soup. There were many types of sweet soups. As there were only eight tables at the banquet, and there were eight tables for men and women, there were not many people. The desserts were basically handled by Madam Hu with Old Madam Zhangs help. Some of the sweet soups were cooked in advance. For example, there were grass jelly, milk cake, milk cheese, small taro balls, milk tea, and milk custard. These names had all changed. They were given names that suited the atmosphere today, such as Wealth and Fortune, Red Bean Yearning, Magpie Singing, and so on. Soon, County Magistrate Xu, who had no idea what to say to Old Master Xie, had something to divert his attention. What are these? County Magistrate Xu asked curiously. Lu Chuan told them their names one by one. He and Han Zhuang were here today to serve the dishes to the male table. Because they were skilled, they could guarantee that they would not cause any trouble even if they were busy. Lord Xu, give it a try. Old Master Xie loved delicious food, especially desserts. Now that there was something delicious, he naturally did not stand on ceremony and quickly tasted them one by one. Yes Each has its own taste. Theres even crushed ice inside. Old Master Xie was eating the fruit taro. It was a pleasant surprise as if there was everything inside. County Magistrate Xu smelled the fragrance of milk and thought of the cake shop opened by the Xie family. He could not help but ask, Was the pastry shop opened by the Third Young Master previously a coboration with High Schr Chu?
Chapter 710: Receiving Chapter 710: Receiving
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy TrantionN?v(el)B\\jnn It should be. At that time, Ah Hengs family probably needed money, so he found Ah Yu to do business. I dont know the exact situation. That child used his private property to do a small business. Come,e,e. Continue eating. Lord Xu, try it. Its just nice that its hot. Youll feel good after eating it. County Magistrate Xu could not take it anymore. He felt that he had indirectly proved that the rtionship between the Chu family and the Xie family was not ordinary. He did not know what to eat and felt a little irritated, so he took a bite too. Then Old Master Xie said, This dessert is delicious. If we develop it as a specialty snack in our county, I wonder if it can be as famous as Dongpo Pork.
If its done properly County Magistrate Xu understood that the other party was deliberately reminding him that the Xie family would maintain their status and that he did not have to worry. County Magistrate Xu heaved a sigh of relief and went to taste the desserts with Old Master Xie. He did not want to think about those troublesome things. Very quickly. The students, the rich, and the gentry came one after another. Very soon, everyone had arrived. The Chu familys courtyard was quickly filled. Because the seats were arranged ording to the number of people, there was no shortage of seats. This saved Ye Muyu a lot of trouble. There were even fewer people in the female seats, so they were joined together by four tables. A group of madams and youngdies sat next to each other. The seating arrangement was reasonable. Ye Muyu consulted Madam Xie and discussed it with Chu Heng. Madam Liu was seated at the front. Ye Muyu apanied Xiang Ling er down the table and looked at Madam Liu from afar. On both sides sat the various madams and youngdies. The closer they were to Madam Liu, the higher their status would be. Mrs. He, Mrs. Hong, try these desserts. If there is anything you need, just let me know. I will arrange for the servants to prepare. The He family and the Hong family were considered the averagendowners in Nanchang County, which was why they were at the end of the line. However, with Ye Muyu sitting beside them, they could not bear any resentment.
With the high schrs wife apanying them personally, what was there to be dissatisfied about? Although they could not get close to Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xie, their husbands would definitely be satisfied to have a good rtionship with the new high schrs wife. Young Madam, youre too polite. I heard Mrs. Xie call you Ah Yu just now. Why dont we call you that too? It also makes us seem closer. Of course. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. As long as you dont mind. Quick, call Big Sister Ah Yu. The two were a generation older than Ye Muyu, so their daughters were naturally of the same generation as Ye Muyu. Both of them had brought along a daughter of the right age. Ye Muyu vaguely felt that there was a deeper meaning behind it, but she did not mention it. She just smiled and nodded, and introduced the names of each dessert to them, as well as the taste. Ah Yu is indeed smart. We havent eaten these desserts before. Try it. The two madams gave face, but they only had a small taste. Ye Muyu had also prepared beforehand, so the portion was not too much. Ah Yu, who is thisdy beside you? I remember that your child is still young, right? Mrs. He found a topic to chat about with Ye Muyu. Perhaps the two of them wanted to be on good terms with the Chu family, so they did not make it hard for Ye Muyu/ Naturally, she was willing to get along with them. This is my cousin-inw. She came to congratte my husband this time. I wanted to bring the child here to broaden her horizons. My daughter, though young, took her brother out to y. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin had indeed gone out.
The two of them usually ate quite a lot of pastries and desserts, so they were not greedy. However, they still had some good friends in the vige, so Chu Jin took the desserts out to share. Chapter 738: Preparing in Advance Chapter 738: Preparing in Advance
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whether it was when Ye Muyu had a conflict with the Yu family, Madam Xies help, or the practical gifts that Xie Yu had given her, they supported her, so she had to go. Alright, lets go then, Madam Liu said with a faint smile. Im nning to give them some wild mountain products and home-brewed wine as gifts. I even asked your father to buy a ginseng. This time, Madam Liu had racked her brains. She could not give them silver directly, but she also could not give them ordinary food. The Xie family had all of these, and they were not worth much. It was not appropriate to give them something like that on such a big day. After thinking about it, she felt that it was more appropriate to give them ginseng and wine. It cost the family more than twenty taels of silver.
Madam Liu still felt a little pained, but she was still worried. She asked, Ah Yu, do you think its fine? Is it too little? Mother, did you spend a lot of money? If you want to buy ginseng in the future, ask Ah Heng. His caravan will definitely be able to buy it cheaper. I didnt spend much. Madam Liu waved her hand. Although she was reluctant to spend a lot of money, she would not be stingy. Moreover, during this period of time, the Xie familys Fragrance Restaurant had ordered a lot of pickled cabbages. They had agreed in advance that they would use them. Previously, Madam Chu did not understand why they had bought so many. Now, she understood. It seemed that the Xie family had prepared the pickled cabbages in advance because they were certain that the Third Young Master would be able to pass the examination. They were waiting for the banquet to be held to cook. Actually, there was one thing that Madam Liu guessed wrong. The Xie family was not certain that Xie Yu would be able to pass the exam. It was just that a wealthy family like theirs did notck money. No matter what the oue was, they would prepare in advance. If it was sessful, it could naturally be used at the banquet. Even if it did not work, it could still be used in the restaurant. No matter what, it would not be wasted. If Xie Yu passed, the banquet would not have to be prepared in a hurry. If the dishes were not good, it would be a disgrace to the entire family. Mother, its enough. What did you prepare? Madam Liu asked. Ye Muyu took out the list. I prepared this. This is a gift from the Xie family. Oh my god, the Xie family even gave us a house? Madam Liu saw the deed at a nce. How big is this house?
Second rank. Mother, you should understand that Im the one who doesnt know how to respond, Ye Muyu said helplessly. So, I returned a portion of the gifts from the Xie family, but it would definitely be difficult to return the house. I thought that I would exchange this portion with a pastry recipe. The recipe was not much, but it had a price. If the recipe was given to the Xie family, the Xie family would be able to earn back the money in a few months. They could even use the recipe to deal with more wealthy families. In any case, it was a pretty good return gift. Is this recipe expensive? Her thoughts were still stuck on how she could earn money from the delicious pastries, but she did not know how much money she could earn or how much the gift should be. Ye Muyu exined the use of the recipe to her in detail. Hearing this, Madam Liu nodded. In that case, our familys gift is not bad. Im not worried that the Xie family will think that were greedy. Mother, dont worry. No matter how you look at it, the Xie n understands our character. Alright, then the gifts are settled. Madam Liu was finally relieved. She had been worried that the gifts she had prepared were not good enough. By the way, Ah Heng came to me yesterday and said that he ns to renovate your house after hes free? Yes, Ill have to trouble Father and Mother then.
Its fine. Madam Liu waved her hand. This is nothing. I was thinking that the house should be renovated. Anyway, you dontck money now. Its better to renovate the house than to spend it on other ces. Chapter 712: Two Customers Chapter 712: Two Customers
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Hong asked curiously, Ah Yu, which shop does this rouge powdere from? Can it cure red spots? When Xiang Linger heard this, she smiled and her eyes curved. She said sincerely, Mrs. Hong, this is made by my cousin-inw herself, so the shops dont sell it. However, after some time, sister-inw will try out the remaining effects of the cream and open a shop. Ah, so it was Ah Yu who made it? Ah Yu, youre so talented. Mrs. He could not help but praise. Ye Muyu smiled and waved her hand. Youre wee. Im just thinking about these things for my own use. After all, my husband will be more and more sessful in the future. As a wife, I have to tidy myself up. At least, I have to look neat and tidy. I cant let others look down on me.
Yes, yes, yes, thats right. I have to look good in the hall. I cant have red spots every day. Ah Yu, you have to help me. Ye Muyu replied, Mrs. Hong, actually, red spots are a sign of internal heat. Usually, you can drink some bitter gourd tea or pear soup to cool it down. If there are red spots, dont put on too much makeup. Otherwise, Im afraid it will be more serious. I know that, but how can you have red spots on your face when youre a guest? Mrs. Hong was a little helpless. Ye Muyu said, If Madam believes me, I can find a doctor to make a cream that can make the red spots disappear faster. However, the immediate effect will not be achieved. It will have some soothing effect. When you have red spots, please remember not to touch the red spots with your hands. Even if its itchy, you have to endure it. Otherwise, when the red spots are healed, Im afraid it will leave scars. It will be even more difficult to remove the scars. Everyone knew this better than Ye Muyu. Scar removal surgery could still be done in modern times, but it was not avable in ancient times. If there were any scar removal medicine, it would be treated as a panacea. Not only was it expensive, but it was also rare.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Okay, okay, okay. Ill remember. Is there any cream suitable for me? Ill buy it. Mrs. Hong hated pimples. She would always use things on her face but would scold people every time they were not useful, and then continue to ask for rmendations. Ye Muyu did not expect her to be so decisive and was a little speechless. Madam, dont worry. There are some samples here. Take them home and use them ording to the instructions written on them. There are also some taboo points. Madam, remember to read them. You cant use skincare cream recklessly. For example, some of them can only be used after your red dots have recovered, Ye Muyu warned worriedly. Otherwise, youll cause more red dots to appear. Then, Ill have to kowtow to apologize. Mrs. Hong shook her head when she heard the consequences of using it indiscriminately. Alright, Ill remember it. I wont use it indiscriminately. Ye Muyu was relieved. There were not many trial items, so Mrs. Hong could only use them three or four times at most. Even if the other party used them more, there would not be any trouble.
Since Mrs. Hong had a sample, Mrs. He naturally had one too. As they spoke, the dishes were served. The dishes were suitable and the taste was not bad. The Masters and Madams who came were very satisfied. For a moment, the host and guest were in a good mood. By the time they finished lunch, it was already two hourster. Soon, Lu Chuan, Madam Hu, and the others arranged for people toe over and remove all the food and wooden tables. At the same time, a shed was set up in the courtyard for guests to sit on chairs and drink tea after meals. The tea that was prepared was the tea leaves that every family liked to drink the most. Yaner,e over and greet Mrs. Chu and Young Mrs. Chu. Seeing that this was a rare opportunity, Mrs. Sun hurriedly called her daughter to greet Madam Liu, who was sitting at the head of the table, and Ye Muyu, who was sitting beside her. Chapter 740: Caught a Cold Chapter 740: Caught a Cold
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng could not help but take a look at Ye Muyu. Seeing that she was not angry, he smiled. It seemed that his taste was indeed not bad. Compared to the previous Madam Ye, the current Ah Yu was much easier to get along with. Then I wont keep you any longer. Ill go outside and see if theres anything I can help you with. Madam Liu stood up and said. Although there was no need to deliberately entertain the guests at the Flowing Water Banquet, the people who came were very chaotic. No matter what status they had, they coulde. Even those from the neighboring viges who heard the news came to eat at the banquet. In this day and age, who would eat meat every day? Only a fool would note to a banquet if they could. Especially since it was the beginning of the farming season, there was plenty of time.
She had to help keep an eye on the house in case anything was stolen. Ye Muyu did not stay any longer and continued to organize the gift list in the central room. The list of gifts had to be re-recorded. When each family held a wedding, they needed to look at it when they returned the gifts. Halfway through copying the list of gifts, Madam Hu hurried in from the door. Madam, theres something on Masters side. Quickly go over and take a look. Ah Heng? Where was he? Whats wrong? Ye Muyu asked in confusion. Madam Hu pointed to the study. Hes in the study. He just drank some wine, and hes a little wobbly like hes drunk. But Han Zhuang said that the Masters body is a little hot, so he asked Old Zhang to call Doctor Qi over. When Ye Muyu heard this, she was a little suspicious. Was Chu Heng trying to escape from drinking? If she remembered correctly, Chu Hengs alcohol tolerance was very good. It was rare for him to get drunk. Although she found it strange, Ye Muyu did not hesitate. She put the gift list into a wooden box and carried it into the study. Madam Hu took the initiative to help her close the study door. Ye Muyu ced the wooden box on the empty shelf beside him and walked behind the desk. Ah Heng, whats wrong?
Chu Heng opened his eyes and wrapped his arms around her waist. With a little force, Ye Muyu fell into his arms. Ye Muyu reached out and touched his forehead. It was as if she had touched a stove. She was shocked. Whats wrong? High fever? Im fine. I just feel a little ufortable. Ah Yu, let me hug you. Chu Heng gently ced his head on her shoulder. His voice was a little hoarse and even nasal. Ye Muyu knew that he had caught a cold and a high fever. Why did you suddenly have a high fever? Youre actually forcing yourself to drink. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu was so worried that she could not help but scold him in a low voice. Why isnt Lu Sangqi here yet? she urged. Ah Yu, are you worried about me? Chu Hengs voice was muffled, but there was a hint of joy. Youre still in the mood to joke, so it doesnt seem serious. Ye Muyu hugged him and said helplessly. Chu Heng let out a happy smile. Ah Yu, its okay. Its just a cold. Ill be fine after a nights sleep. I just suddenly wanted to hug you. Ah Yu, just hug me. Chu Heng did not mind that he was sick at all. Instead, he was happy that he was sick and worried about Yu. This made his heart feel especially warm. Arent you hugging me every day? Ye Muyu could not help but mutter. Which couple in the vige hugged each other every day? Only Chu Heng, even when they were eating, would hook his arm around her waist. Usually, when they were standing and talking, he would also hook his arm around her hand. He was very clingy. Chu Heng did not say anything and just hugged her in afortable position.
How did you catch a cold? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Chu Hengs face darkened when he thought about what happenedst night. He tightened his grip on Ye Muyu. Chapter 741: Agree Chapter 741: Agree
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong? Im fine. I might have forgotten to cover myself with a nketst night, so its a little cold. Ah Yu, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Chu Heng asked without batting an eyelid, but he was worried and regretful. Ye Muyu did not understand. Theres nothing ufortable. Its just that you Dont indulge yourself too much in the future. Ill get too tired and cant take it. After saying this, her cheeks burned and she was extremely shy. However, for the sake of her body, she felt that she had to say it! Every time Chu Heng got close, she could smell his scent, making her body weak and losing the best opportunity to resist.
Therefore, if Chu Heng could take the initiative and control himself, she would not have to worry about her body not being able to take it. Otherwise, she could only make mint cream next time and apply it at night to wake up! Yes. This time, Chu Heng agreed without hesitation. Really? Ye Muyu asked subconsciously. Its true. Chu Heng reached out and patted her head. His gaze was very gentle. Ive been away for so long. I really miss you. Thats why I had been a little rough this period. Ah Yu, you wont be angry, right? Ye Muyus doubts were instantly dispelled. Could it be that Chu Heng was feeling guilty? He had to seize such a good opportunity. She shook her head gently. Im not angry. However, its still healthier to control yourself. Yes. Chu Heng was very upset. Lu Sangqi had only said that it was a mild aphrodisiac, but there were unknown herbs in it. The other party had tried so hard to set him up, so there must be some use for it. How could it really be an ordinary aphrodisiac? Master Doctor Qi is here. Madam Hus voice sounded at the door. Ye Muyu quickly pushed him away. Chu Heng slowly loosened his grip and sat up straight. Ye Muyu got off him and sat on the soft couch beside him.
Come in. Lu Sangqi walked in and nced at Ye Muyu. Looking at your face, you must have caught a cold this time. Did you fall into the river at night? Havent you always boasted that your body is very good? Lets get down to business. Chu Heng nced at him. Alright, alright, alright. I wont say anything, okay? Lu Sangqi could tell that Chu Heng did not let Ye Muyu know that he was just testing Ye Muyu. Take a good look. Ye Muyu reminded him worriedly. The atmosphere between Lu Sangqi and Chu Heng was a little strange. She wondered if they had quarreled again. It was taboo to offend the doctor when they were treating a patient. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng helplessly. Chu Heng acted as if nothing had happened and did not panic at all. Lu Sangqi shivered. Thats enough. You two are an old couple. How can you still be so affectionate in front of a bachelor like me? Thats too much. Do you want to get married? Let me introduce you to someone. Ye Muyu suddenly said with a serious expression. Lu Sangqi staggered. A look of embarrassment shed across his face. He pretended to be arrogant and snorted. Do I need to get married? You women are so troublesome. Is that so? Ye Muyu nced at her. Then you shouldnt have any opinions about our rtionship.
But you were very concerned just now, Ye Muyu deliberately said. Lu Sangqi shivered and begged for mercy uneasily. Thats enough. I was blind. I didnt see anything. Chapter 742: The Patient Requires Coaxing Chapter 742: The Patient Requires Coaxing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion That wont do. Youre a doctor. If youre blind, how can you treat people with ease? I was wrong I was spouting nonsense. I wont talk about your husband anymore. Please spare me. Lu Sangqi was not stupid. He understood that Ye Muyu, who was usually easy to talk to, was deliberately making fun of him. She was obviously unhappy that he had just targeted Chu Heng. Hurry up and feel Hengs pulse. Ye Muyu smiled gently. It was a tacit agreement to his apology. Chu Heng sat behind the desk. The corners of his mouth slowly curled up. His eyes were filled with warmth. He reached out and waved at Ye Muyu. Ah Yu,e here.
If youre not feeling well, dont move. Ye Muyu quickly walked to him and ced her hand on his palm. Chu Heng interlocked his fingers with hers and ced his other hand on the desk for Lu Sangqi to take his pulse. Lu Sangqi looked at the two of them and was surprised. He did not think that a man and a woman could have such a good rtionship. However, was there really nothing? He could not help but nce at the two of them. Ah Yu, its just a normal cold. Its not serious. You dont have to worry about me. Chu Heng asked softly. Yes, Im not worried. I was just thinking that you had a cold and felt weak, so I coaxed you so that you could recover faster, Ye Muyu exined gently. The smile in Chu Hengs eyes deepened, and his heart was pounding. His mouth was as sweet as honey. She did not expect Ah Yu to say such delicate and affectionate words. Thank you, Ah Yu. Chu Heng gently kissed the corner of her mouth. Ye Muyu blushed and nced at Lu Sangqi subconsciously. Seeing that he was looking down, she heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Lu Sangqi not only lowered his head but also stared at Chu Hengs wrist, thinking, Dont look, its easy to fantasize! Alright, its nothing. I just caught a cold. Ill prescribe some medicer. Its best if you dont drink alcohol during this period. Youll be fine after drinking the medicine for a few days.
Yes, let Ah Yu take a look. Chu Heng pulled Ye Muyu to sit on hisp, then motioned for Lu Sangqi to see him. Ye Muyu moved and wanted to stand up. Chu Heng wrapped his arms around her waist and ced the handkerchief on her wrist on the desk. Ye Muyu could not break free, and there were outsiders around. She could only listen. However, her ears were flushed, and she tried to calm herself down. Lu Sangqis face twitched when he saw Chu Hengs actions. He felt that he would be driven crazy by these two people sooner orter. Which husband and wife would be as lovey-dovey as them? However, when he thought of Chu Hengs threatening gaze, he chanted a calming spell in his heart and tried his best to calm down. Then, he began to treat Ye Muyu. He knew that the most important thing today was Ye Muyus health. He was especially serious this time. Ye Muyu was still a little shy, but seeing that he did not have any reaction, she slowly calmed down. If only the mans hand on her waist did not keep moving. Ye Muyu could not help but raise her head and re at him.
Chu Heng let out a faint smile from his throat. Ah Yu, be good. Have a good consultation. Ill bring you along to send Aunt and the others offter. Eldest Aunt and the others are going back today? Only then did Ye Muyu remember this matter. She could not help but pat her head. Even Chu Hengs doting tone just now had been ced second. Yes, well go to ck Water Vige in five or six days. Yes, well talk about it after we settle our family matters. Ye Muyu was not in a hurry. Oh right, youre not feeling well, so Ill send them off aler. You should rest at home. Chapter 716: Yu Chuchu Chapter 716: Yu Chuchu
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was a low-key person, so it was good to avoid fights. There were many shops like the Yu familys Yunxiang Pavilion. Even the Yunxiang Pavilion was not the only one in the prefecture city. Every one of them had a powerful background. Even the Yu family was not as simple as it seemed. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng had the status of a high schr, so not everyone could afford to offend him. However, the one who had thestugh was the winner, right? Ye Muyu continued to talk with Mrs. Du. Mrs. Dus status was not as high as the other Madams present, and she had a good rtionship with Ye Muyu. She patiently listened to Ye Muyu exin the usage of each cream.
Mrs. He saw that she could not persuade Mrs. Yu, so she leaned over to listen. She felt that the cream Ye Muyu gave her was veryfortable to apply on her hands. It would be even better if it could also be appliedfortably on the face. Anyway, this was different from the rouge and cosmetic powder that was needed for makeup. Madam Hongs problem was her red spots, and she hoped that it would recover soon. Yunxiang Pavilion was useless, and she did not want to curry favor with the Yu family. She was also thick-skinned and not afraid of losing face, so she naturally ignored the Yu family.N?v(el)B\\jnn The four of them talked andughed. On the other side, Mrs. Xie was drinking tea while talking to Madam Liu, asking about thend in the vige or the vegetables in winter. Mrs. Xu did not have much to say to the other Madams, so she simply followed Mrs. Xie to talk to Madam Liu. Because what she said was what Madam Liu understood, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Mrs. Chen had an honest personality. After thinking about it, she also went to listen to Mrs. Xie about the harvest. Mrs. Sun was interested in rouge and cosmetic products. After sitting for a while, she had nothing to say to Mrs. Xu, who had a cold expression on her face. She simply ran to Ye Muyus side to try various kinds of cosmetic products. Mother, are you just going to watch her sell that hand oil and cream? Mrs. Yus daughter, Yu Chuchu, pointed at Ye Muyu in the crowd and said angrily. Mrs. Yu tilted her head. You should control your words in someone elses house. Mother, Ive already restrained myself. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt have to give them any face. Yu Chuchu snorted. She was full of pride and looked down on Ye Muyu. She was just a country bumpkin, but she actually made rouge powder. Hmph, these ignorant people actually believed her.
Were they not afraid that it would ruin their faces? Theres no need to cause trouble. Mrs. Yu said calmly. Yu Chuchu stomped her feet. How is this trouble? They are clearly trying to snatch business from our Yunxiang Pavilion. Mother, Ill go take a look. Yu Chuchu did not wait for Mrs. Yu to speak. She stood up and walked straight to Ye Muyu and the others. At this moment, Ye Muyu was telling Mrs. He about the cream suitable for dry skin. Yu Chuchu walked closer. When she heard this, she could not help butugh. Young Mrs. Chu, are you thinking of starting a rouge and cosmetic business? Im sorry to make a fool of myself in front of Miss Yu. What I made wasnt rouge and cosmetic powder, but some cream that is usually used for skin care. Ye Muyu said. Oh? Let me see? Yu Chuchu casually reached out and took one of the trial products. Mrs. He suddenly stood up and sneered. Miss Yu, why are you here? Im still using this cream. Mrs. He, how can you be so fierce Yu Chuchu instantly acted innocent and wiped her tears gently. Ye Muyu looked on calmly. It seemed that there were schemes everywhere when interacting with rich families. Seeing that Mrs. He was about to retort, Ye Muyu stood up and said gently, Mrs. He, dont mind it. Since youve tried it and found it useful, Ive already prepared a new cream for you. Take it.
Chapter 717: Making Trouble Chapter 717: Making Trouble
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After saying that, she smiled and said to Yu Chuchu, Miss Yu, dont be afraid. Mrs. He is just joking with you. Should I exin the cream to you? Mrs. He always felt that Yu Chuchu would not gain any advantage in front of Ye Muyu, who seemed easy to get along with. She regained her rationality and smiled as she took a new sample. She sat down and did not intend to continue arguing with Yu Chuchu. After all, she was an elder. If she lost, it would be embarrassing. If she won, it would be unfair. Yu Chuchu saw that Ye Muyu had taken the initiative to answer. A hint of sess shed in her eyes. She opened her hand and revealed the cream that she had just snatched. She said sadly, Young Mrs. Chu, is it because Chuchu is not good enough that you let Chuchu use the cream that others have used? Ive never used things that have been used before at home. My mother said it doesnt suit my status. Ye Muyu was speechless. If you dont like it, then dont snatch it. Pretending to be insulted is really crazy. Miss Yu, but just now, me and the other Madams were trying it out. Its also my fault that I didnt ask about your situation. Ye Muyu was still smiling gently.
Mrs. He smiled. I say, Miss Yu, youre the one who snatched it over. Now youre saying that Ah Yu bullied you. Has the world changed? Forget it. You dont know anything. I cant be bothered to argue with you. If you dont want to use it, we will use it. There are no such lousy rules. Yu Chuchu looked at Mrs. He who was bullying her in disbelief. Mrs. He, youre too much. Cant I use it? Young Mrs. Chu, Im sorry. Im not worthy Ill return it to you Miss Yu, since you dont want to use it, I wont force you. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. How about this? Ill ask the people below to serve you tea? Ye Muyu pretended not to hear what Yu Chuchu said. Not only did Ye Muyu not jump into any of the traps she had dug, but she also dug a trap for herself. For a moment, she was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. When Mrs. He saw this, she could not help but snicker at the side. Mrs. Hong alsoughed wildly,pletely ignoring Yu Chuchus expression. Miss Yu, are you feeling unwell? Ye Muyu smiled, not understanding what the two of them meant. She reached out to support Yu Chuchu with concern. As she spoke, she hurriedly raised her hand and called for someone. Someone, go and get a doctor. Miss Yu is not feeling well.
Yu Chuchu originally wanted to criticize Ye Muyus cream and ruin her reputation so that she would not have the thought of starting this business again. She had never taken the Chu family seriously from the beginning to the end. She came today only to hopefully arrange a marriage with Xie Yu. Who would have thought that Ye Muyu would not give her any face at all? If she did not teach Ye Muyu a lesson, her surname would not be Yu! Then Ill have to trouble Young Mrs. Chu. Yu Chuchuy down. She emphasized the word Chu. Ye Muyu nodded with a faint smile and helped her into the guest room that had been cleaned up. After helping Yu Chuchu lie down on the bed, Mrs. Yu came in. What happened? Mrs. Yu frowned and questioned. Ye Muyu first carefully covered Yu Chuchu with a nket and then said,Mrs. Yu, youre here. Its Miss Yu whos not feeling well. Dont worry, Ive already called the doctor. Thank you, Mrs. Yu said after a while. Whos not feeling well? Lu Sangqi was called to the door and asked.
Its Miss Yu. Ye Muyu turned around and let him in when she saw him. Why is the doctor so young? Mrs. Yu frowned.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Why? Is Madam worried? Lu Sangqis voice was a little cold. He had not despised her, but she was going to despise him? Ha, women were indeed troublesome. Chapter 718: Stepping On Her Chapter 718: Stepping On Her
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Not bad. How could Mrs. Yu not know that her daughter was pretending? Since that was the case, she could not let any doctor see her. In any case, the Yu family could not lose face. Since Mrs. Yu is worried about the doctors skills, theres no need to see the doctor. Coincidentally, I know a local prescription that I think is useful for Miss Yus body. As Ye Muyu spoke, she turned to Mrs. Xie, who was walking behind her. Miss Yu is not feeling well. Im afraid she cant go home. She can only stay in my house for now. Although my familys environment is not good, its better than moving around. Its not good for your health. Mrs. Xie, please testify for me. It is for Miss Yus own good, Ye Muyu said. She walked to Yu Chuchus side and said helplessly, Please excuse me for overstepping my boundaries. As she said that, she targeted Yu Chuchus wrist. She immediately pinched her flesh and twisted it hard. Ah! Yu Chuchu screamed.
The screams attracted the attention of the Madams outside and they quickly surrounded them to take a look. Yu Chuchu sat up abruptly and pointed at Ye Muyu. How dare you pinch me! she scolded. Miss Yu, youve misunderstood I just want to make you feel morefortable. This is a rural method Ye Muyu looked weak and helpless. Whats wrong? The Madams who came to watch the show asked. Lu Sangqis face turned cold after hearing Mrs. Yus rude words. He pointed at Yu Chuchu. Thisdy is pretending to be sick. She doesnt dare to let me see her. So, Mrs. Yu is questioning my medical skills. Young Mrs. Chu was worried about this youngdys illness, so she used a traditional method and even asked Madam Xie, who was beside me, to testify. Who would have thought that this Miss Yu would immediately start scolding? So, it turns out that she can cause as much trouble as she wants when shes here as a guest. She doesnt even give the host any face. The Yu family has such a big face. Lu Sangqi sneered. He did not care about the reaction of thedies around him. He turned around and walked out. I want Chu Heng toe over and see how the Yu family bullies his wife. Mrs. Yus face changed. Stop! What are you talking about? Unfortunately, Lu Sangqi had already left.N?v(el)B\\jnn How could Mrs. He let go of this opportunity? She immediately mocked, I was wondering why Miss Yu said that she was not feeling well. So it turns out that she was just pretending. Forget about pretending. Since the host has called you over to rest, why dont you just rest a little until you go hometer? You even insisted on getting a doctor for you.
Now that the doctor is here, you question his medical skills since hes young. Cant his medical skills be passed down in his family? Are only old doctors qualified to treat you? Miss Yu is too insensible. Mrs. Hong frowned. Thats right. Why are you causing trouble in someone elses house? You dont know any manners. Shes probably bullying Ah Yu. I think shes jealous that Ah Yu knows how to make makeup. The others also nodded. Ye Muyus weak performance and Lu Sangqis conclusion made others think the same way. The direction of public opinion was instantly controlled by her. The doctor just now is the direct grandson of Imperial Physician Lu. Mrs. Xie spoke calmly just as Mrs.Yu was about to retort. What? The Lu family?! Imperial Physician Lu?! Hahaha, Miss Yu is too arrogant. How could the Yu family question the Lu familys medical skills and be unwilling to let him see her? I think she must be pretending to be sick, afraid that she will be exposed! Mrs. He looked for an opportunity to immediately ruin Yu Chuchus reputation. Chapter 719: Apologize Chapter 719: Apologize
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Its all my fault. I was anxious and used a traditional method. Im afraid that if something really happens to Miss Yu, it will be the fault of the Chu family, Ye Muyu said sadly. Shut up! Yu Chuchu was so angry that she was dizzy and she hated Ye Muyu who had put her in this situation. Madam Liu stood up and frowned unhappily. Mrs. Yu, how can your daughter treat my daughter-inw like this? How did the Chu family not treat her well? You can just say it nicely. Do you think the Chu family is your servant? Thats right. Shes too arrogant. Whoever marries such a girl will be unlucky. Isnt that so, hehe.
Mrs. Yu knew that the situation was not looking good. She decisively reprimanded her daughter. Chuchu, shut up. Apologize to the Young Mrs. Chu. I Yu Chuchu was so angry that her eyes turned red. Before she could say no, she saw her mothers warning gaze. Yu Chuchu got down from the bed, feeling wronged. She walked to Ye Muyu, gritted her teeth, and whispered, Im sorry. I was wrong. Miss Yu, youre too polite. Im already very happy that youre not angry that I used a traditional method to treat you. Ye Muyu smiled generously. When she heard the words traditional method, Yu Chuchu felt her wrist hurt badly again. Im not angry, he spat out sullenly. Thats enough. The little girl is insensible and has scared the Young Mrs. Chu. Thank you for helping her just now. Otherwise, Im afraid something would have really happened to her. As for Doctor Lu, its all my fault for being too worried about this child and saying things that made him angry. Thats why he said those words. In one sentence, she wanted to say that Lu Sangqi was angry and deliberately ndered others, not admitting that Yu Chuchu was pretending to be sick. Big issues were reduced to small issues, and small issues were reduced to nothing. Shu did not want to offend Ye Muyu, but she chose to sacrifice Lu Sangqis reputation to protect Yu Chuchus reputation. Did she think that Lu Sangqi was not the family head and was far away, so she could bully him?
Ye Muyuughed silently. She happened to see Chu Henge in. She said, Mrs. Yu is right. However, the traditional method is definitely not as good as Doctor Lus diagnosis. I dont know Miss Yus condition. If we let Doctor Lu take a look, I will be relieved. No Mrs. Yu did not expect Ye Muyu to be so stubborn. She was a little angry and her face darkened. Before she could finish, Chu Heng came in and said in a deep voice, Nowadays, a small illness is not considered a serious illness. I may be petty, but Im just afraid that Miss Yu will me the Chu family for her health.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Doctor Lu, go up and treat Miss Yu. Lu Sangqi sneered. Even if I told the truth, theyll still doubt my medical skills. They ruined my reputation. Are they trying to ruin my future? Its fine. Ive already arranged for a doctor toe, Chu Heng replied. For the sake of Miss Yus health, weve already invited three doctors from the county back. Mrs. Yus expression changed drastically. Even Landlord Yu, who had followed behind and learned the exact news, had an ugly expression on his face. He did not expect that his wife and daughter would be tricked by someone for throwing a tantrum. In the past, it was always his wife who schemed against others. This time, she had been schemed against. Landlord Yu red at Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu saw that she could not hide anymore. Under the gazes of the people around her, she suppressed her anger and pulled Yu Chuchu to her side. Apologize to Doctor Lu.
Doctor Lu, Im sorry. I was in a bad mood and threw a tantrum, so I said the wrong thing. Please dont hold it against me. Chapter 720: Indirectly Scolding Chapter 720: Indirectly Scolding
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Sangqi gave a faint smile. Dont throw a tantrum in the future. I am a doctor. You are questioning my medical skills without any basis. Do you want me to die? Yu Chuchus face flushed red, especially when she saw Xie Yu following behind her. She was embarrassed and anxious, but she could not refute it anymore. Her mother was pinching her hand. Doctor Lu, Im sorry. Its all my fault, Mrs. Yu said with a fake smile. I know, Lu Sangqi replied. There were no more unnecessary words.
Mrs. Yu choked and suddenly understood what he meant. Everyone present was smart enough to understand that Lu Sangqi was indirectly scolding her. It wasughable that Mrs. Yu did not understand things previously. This time, she had lost all her face. Lets go home. Mrs. Yu could no longer endure the ridicule of the crowd and pulled Yu Chuchu out. Send the guests out, said Chu Heng. Lu Chuan hurriedly followed them out. Landlord Yu also wanted to leave immediately. However, being looked at by everyone, he stepped forward and cupped his hands at Chu Heng. High Schr Chu, Im sorry. The child at home has been spoiled. Please dont take it to heart. Its okay, Landlord Yu. Which family doesnt have an insensible child? My wife is insensible. She was anxious, so she only cared about using the traditional methods Landlord Yus face twitched. He knew that the other party was trying to make fun of him. He had also pulled the Chu family out of this matter. Although he was angry, he could not fight back. He could only take a step back and say with a smile, Yes, yes, yes. Then I will take my leave first. Thank you for your understanding, High Schr Chu. I will go back and teach that child a lesson.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He watched Landlord Yu leave. Chu Heng looked at Ye Muyu worriedly.
Ye Muyu nodded at him gently. Chu Heng then brought the other guests back to continue drinking tea. The atmosphere was still very natural. No one mentioned the Yu family anymore. Ye Muyu did not even use the excuse she had prepared. It had to be said that rich people valued status. Even if they were curious, they still acted as if nothing had happened. Mother, I want to go to the toilet. Xu Jiaoer was bored to death. Ill take you there. Xiang Linger also wanted to go to the toilet, but Ye Muyu nodded in agreement and stood up. Alright, then bring me there. Xu Jiaoer pulled her out. She turned around and went to the male seats. Xiang Linger was shocked. She quickly reached out and grabbed her. Miss Xu, the toilets are not there. Its nothing. Im just going to see my father. Xu Jiaoer did not reallye out to relieve herself. She wanted to see Xie Yu. Xiang Linger did not know that. When she saw that Xi Jiaoer had gone over, Xiang Linger quickly chased after her. When Xiang Linger saw the students closest to her, her face turned red nervously.
In her hurry, she stepped on the corner of her skirt and was about to fall. In the next moment, she bumped into someones chest. Xiang Linger was shocked and quickly raised her head. Young Master Du? Xiang Linger What are you doing? Du Heng looked at the cute girl in front of him. He stood in front of her, blocking the students behind him, and asked calmly. I took Miss Xu to relieve herself, but Miss Xu came straight over. I came to chase after her, Xiang Linger said honestly. Du Heng chuckled. Xiang Lingers face flushed red. She felt that she was too unreserved when she said the words relieve herself. Um, Im going to look for Miss Xu. Silly girl, shes simply going to look for Xie Yu. Du Heng felt that this girl was too silly. She believed everything that others said. He reckoned that she could even be scammed with just a piece of candy. Do you like candy? Du Heng suddenly said. Xiang Ling er thought about it seriously and nodded. Yes.
Chapter 748: The Opponent’s Mistake Chapter 748: The Opponents Mistake
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng had already added the Luo family to his list of enemies. This time, they had also set Ye Muyu up. He did not intend to tolerate it, but he had to be careful. He could not bear to see Ah Yu being set up again. He grabbed her hand with a little strength and a slight tremble that was difficult to detect. Ye Muyu felt it. She gently shook his hand and smiled at him. Lets go, she said softly. Yes. Chu Heng nodded. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen saw that the two of them were a little serious. They looked at each other and did not ask any more questions.
When they arrived at the old residence, there was no one inside. Then, he entered the central room. Whats wrong? Madam Liu poured tea for the two of them and sat down. Mother,st night, Ah Yu and I were drugged. That drug was an aphrodisiac and its effect was very vicious With a cold face, Chu Heng recounted how Ye Muyu was druggedst night and almost got into an ident. At first, Chu Zhiwen was a little embarrassed. After all, this was his son and daughter-inws private matter. However, when he heard the medicine, he immediately became anxious. How is it? Is Ah Yu alright? Is there any confirmation? Could it be that Doctor Qi is too inexperienced to tell? Chu Liushi was also shocked. She was also anxious. Yes, Ah Yu. Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Mother, Im fine. Im in good health. Speaking of which, it was also an ident. Ive been taking medicine every day. Thats why the other partys scheme failed. I guess the other party doesnt know that I have a cold body. Ye Muyu only confirmed it after hearing Lu Sangqis exnation. Her suspects were also the three people from the Luo family yesterday, Chu Hongmei, Hu Dahai, and Luo Qingxue. Thats good, thats good. Its rare for your lives to get better. Whos so ck-hearted toe and drug you? Madam Liu stomped her feet in anger. She felt a lingering fear. If the other partys scheme really seeded, she was afraid Would Chu Heng go crazy? Madam Liu was not blind. How could she not see that Chu Heng and his wife were better than ordinary people?
She knew Chu Hengs personality from a young age. If he did not really like her, why would he care so much? As a mother, she hoped that her son could live a happy life. Moreover, Ah Yu was also filial to her. Its the Luo family. Chu Hengs voice was slightly cold. He didnt wait for the Chu couples reaction. His voice was like iron as he said in a deep voice, I will make them pay the corresponding price. This Are you talking about your second aunt? Chu Zhiwen patted his head, hoping that he was hallucinating. However, when he saw his son nod, he only felt the nerves on his forehead throb, and a wave of anger rose from his chest. Madam Liu was even more furious. What does Chu Hongmei want? Do they want to kill Ah Yu and make Ah Heng marry Luo Qingxue? Madam Liu could not be med for thinking this way. The Cao familys previous scheme had already refreshed her view of those rtives. Previously, he thought that they wanted to take advantage of him. However, he did not expect that he only wanted to live a good life without working! Chu Zhiwens face immediately darkened. He held the pipe in his hand and mmed it on the table. This is too much. I knew that this second sister would not forget to use her little schemes even after she got married! No, we cant let this matter go just like that. Since they dare to use aphrodisiac now, Im afraid theyll be using poison next time! Chu Zhiwen was so angry that his face was a little red. In fact, he was also a little embarrassed. Chu Heng nodded in agreement. Father, Mother, Im telling you in advance. I want to tell you that no matter how much she begs you when shees back, dont be soft-hearted.
Chapter 722: Honey in the Mouth, Sword in the Heart Chapter 722: Honey in the Mouth, Sword in the Heart Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Du patted Ye Muyus hand and asked her to visit her home after she went to the county. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Madam, dont worry. Ill visit you. Dont mind my thick skin at that time. No, no. Mrs. Du had a good attitude and the extra meal that Ye Muyu had given Du Heng made her feel at ease. She felt good, so she naturally treated Ye Muyu better. Mrs. Dus gaze shifted to Xiang Linger. Bring Linger along to, she said casually. Alright. Ye Muyu could tell that she was just being polite, so she agreed with a smile. Then well go back first. Mrs. Du let go of Ye Muyus hand and was helped into the carriage by the servant girl beside her. Old Master Du also cupped his hands at Chu Heng and Chu Zhiwen before turning around and leaving. Du Heng was thest to get on the carriage. He looked at Linger and then said to Ye Muyu, who was standing beside her. Sister-inw, dont forget toe to my house when youre done. Ill treat you to a feast. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled and nodded. However, she always felt that Du Hengs words had a deeper meaning, but she could not figure out why, so she did not think about it. After that, it was Mrs. Xies family. Then, it was Dean Zhang and his wife. After sending everyone away, Ye Muyu looked exhausted. Ah Yu, go and rest. I cant take it anymore too. I need to go back and rest. Madam Liu did not try to be brave. She patted Ye Muyus shoulder and called Chu Zhiwen, who was still very excited, to go back to the old residence. After sending the two elders off, Ye Muyu rubbed her shoulders. She nced at Lu Sangqi and walked into the house. Why are you following me? Im just curious how many sides you have. Lu Sangqi clicked his tongue in wonder. Ye Muyu looked at hispletely immature appearance. If it were not for the fact that he had helped her and Chu Heng before and that he had said those stupid words this time, she would have been worried for this child. If he did not have anyone to help him, his reputation would be slowly ruined if he encountered such a thing again. Why are you looking at me like that? Lu Sangqi widened his eyes and pretended to be fierce. Ye Muyu entered the room and poured herself a mouthful of tea. She drank it slowly and said, I know you dont like women to be too pretentious. But sometimes, as long as its useful, you can use it. You see, if I were like you today, speaking in a domineering manner, outsiders would only think that I bullied the Young Miss of the Yu family. Its easy for people to have their own opinions. If they think that I bullied the Yu Familys Young Miss, it would be very difficult for me to exin. Its better to put on an act. In the end, the final result will be beneficial to us. Sometimes, as long as the problem can be solved, any method can be used as long as it doesnt affect others. After all, if you are wronged, no one will ever understand your pain. The onlookers will only sigh. Therefore, you are the only one who can protect yourself. Using their judgment to protect yourself is the least harmful method. Of course, dont use this method to hurt others. Otherwise, you will be schemed against by others sooner orter, Ye Muyu reminded worriedly. Lu Sangqi was shocked. He remembered the days when he was bullied by his stepmother when he was young. He hated those two-faced women who were honey-mouthed and backstabbing. However, the woman in front of him told him that putting on an act could also be used to protect himself. If those women also thought so, so many innocent people would not have been hurt. Chapter 723: Good News Chapter 723: Good News
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Lu Sangqi clenched his fists tightly, and a hint of hatred shed across his eyes. I wont do that. Lu Sangqi looked at her seriously and turned to leave. Sigh Ye Muyu had just finished her tea when she saw him running away after saying that. She felt a little uneasy. Would her words have a huge impact on him? Lu Sangqi must have been suffering from internal strife. Otherwise, he would not have reacted so strongly to being schemed against.
Ye Muyu walked up to Chu Heng and asked worriedly. After what I said, would Lu Sangqi get agitated and do something bad? Have you guessed his background? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and asked. Ye Muyu nced at him. Im not stupid. Its just that were not familiar with each other. I cant be too straightforward. Then why did you say so much just now? Chu Heng was a little jealous. He reached out to pinch her hand and gently drew circles on her palm. Ye Muyu helplessly broke free and patted his hand. Look, Im just holding your hand, but youre not even willing. Ye Muyu ignored the mans jealous words. He did help me just now. If it wasnt for him, I would have said those words myself. Wouldnt that offend the Yu family? I wouldnt be able to maintain my image as a victim. I didnt expect my wife to be so smart. Seeing her raise her eyebrows, Chu Hengplimented her cooperatively. Ye Muyu blushed at his straightforward praise. She coughed lightly. Im not smart. I was forced to do this.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yes, thats the worst n. The next time I meet such unreasonable people, call me over, and theyll be embarrassed. How could Chu Heng not understand the little tricks yed by these rich families? They liked to scheme against people, but they did not dare to say it openly. After all, no one was a fool. As long as there was evidence, they would end up with a ruined reputation. It was fine if the scheme was small, but if it was too big, they would not be able to bear the price! Ye Muyu patted him lightly when she saw that he seemed to be serious. This time, I saw that the girl was up to no good and wanted to waste her time with me. I didnt want to, so I went against her. Otherwise, it wouldnt be such a big matter. This is considered big? I dont think the Yu family will find a son-inw in the county. Youre still too kind. Those people need to be beaten up. If they hurt, they wont dare to cause trouble. Chu Heng used the gentlest tone to say the fiercest words. Oh right, let me tell you a piece of good news. Didnt Little General Shen and your big brother go to investigate the mountain bandits stronghold outside the county town? They had an unexpected harvest.
What? There is a secret passage ten miles outside the city. It leads to a house in the city. That manor belongs to the Yu Family? Ye Muyu answered subconsciously. How do you know? Chu Heng asked curiously. Ye Muyu smiled awkwardly. This was the standard plot of many novels and TV series she had read in her previous life. Youve already hinted so clearly. How can I not understand? Chu Heng had a strange feeling that his wife was too sensitive. A normal person would ask who the house belonged to, right? On the surface, its a traveling merchant, but in reality, it belongs to the Yu family. In other words, when Little General Shen returns, he will definitely report this news to General Shen. Although General Shen is a General, he has people around him. As long as we find out that the mountain bandits are rted to the Yu family, wont the Yu family be finished? Ye Muyu asked expectantly. Chapter 751: Black Water Village Chapter 751: ck Water Vige
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After that, five days had passed since the banquet. Chu Heng also attended the Xie familys wedding banquet. Soon, it was the end of September, and the weather slowly cooled down. In the morning Ye Muyu was wearing an ordinary light green brocade robe, and the two children were also wearing ordinary clothes. They were not outstanding, nor were they too bad. They were clothes that others would not notice or think were bad. Ziluo still tied her hair into two buns.
Chu Jin was wearing a small leather jacket and a pair of sheepskin boots. The climate on the mountain of ck Water Vige was humid. Cloth shoes would get wet immediately if they were worn. There might even be ants in the shoes. Sheep leather boots were suitable. After packing up, the family only brought Zhang Shu and Han Zhuang. The two of them were responsible for driving the carriage. After Ye Muyu got on the carriage, the carriage slowly moved. The carriage went all the way out of the vige. After walking for about an incense sticks time in the direction of the main road in the county, they met the Du familys carriage. Du Hengs coachman knew Zhang Shu. After the two carriages met, they slowly came to a stop. Brother Heng, Im notte, am I? Du Heng lifted the curtain and smiled at Chu Heng. No, lets go. Follow my carriage, Chu Heng said. Du Heng nodded and instructed the coachman. The two carriages headed towards ck Water Vige. Because the carriage was much faster than the ox cart, there was no dy on the road. It only took more than an hour to arrive outside ck Water Vige. Beside the main road outside ck Water Vige was a river. The river was not shallow, and there were willow trees and all kinds of water nts beside it.
Once they entered the vige, there was no main road, only a very narrow dirt road. On both sides of the dirt road were fields. There was still water in the field, and there was straw on it, which was very moist. Suddenly, two carriages entered the vige. The vigers who were still working in the fields looked over curiously. Who are you? What are you doing in our vige? The carriage moved very slowly, so it did not take long before a man with a hoe stopped in front of the carriage. Zhang Shu hurriedly exined, Sir, dont misunderstand. Our Master is here to visit a rtive. Do you know the Xiang family? Our Masters Eldest Aunt is the Xiang Familys Old Madam, Chu Xingjun. Xiang family? When the surroundingmoners heard this, their expressions changed slightly. Some of them even started discussing in low voices. Whats wrong? Zhang Shu was a little uneasy. Follow this road to the middle and then go west. You will see the Xiang familys house. The man saw that the other party was here to see rtives, so he did not stop him. However, Zhang Shu was curious about the Xiang family, so he did not say a word. He turned around and left with his hoe. Zhang Shu, lets find the Xiang Family first. Ye Muyu heard the discussions from the vigers in the carriage. She was worried. Yes, Madam. Zhang Shu hurriedly drove the car forward.
Chu Heng reached out and held her hand tightly. Ye Muyus worried heart was temporarily put down. She held his hand back and smiled lightly. Dont worry, Eldest Aunt is a determined person. Even if something really happens, there are still other members of the Xiang family. Its only been a few days, nothing big will happen. Yes. Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed, so she waited quietly. Chu Ziluo and Chu Jin, on the other hand, looked out curiously at the carriage curtains. The two children were whispering to each other. Soon, the carriage moved forward and arrived at a corner. At this moment The sound of gongs and drums could be heard from afar. A group of celebratory people walked over. In front of them were gongs and drums, and behind them was a pnquin. There were not many people, about seven or eight people, but they were all strong men. Chapter 725: Suggestion Chapter 725: Suggestion
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Why is the Luo manor in Luo Yun County? Its so far away Ye Muyu asked with a frown. Because Landlord Wangs eldest daughter-inw is from the Luo Family of Luo Yun County. Chu Heng thought for a while and sat up. He straightened Ye Muyu and made her look at him. He said seriously, If you dont like this manor, Ill sell it. Why should you sell it? Tell me about it. Ye Muyu smiled and looked at him. Chu Heng did not expect her reaction to be so natural. For a moment, he was speechless and did not know how to answer. Under Ye Muyus half-smile, he touched the tip of his nose. I thought you didnt like Second Aunt Luo. Second Aunt Luo? If she knew you called her that, she would be furious. Ye Muyu smiled.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Of course, Chu Hongmei definitely did not know that Chu Heng had long regarded her as a member of the Luo family. She had nothing to do with the Chu family, so naturally, he would not help her no matter what. As long as Ah Yu is happy, it doesnt matter if you anger unrted people to death. Chu Hengs voice was faint. Thinking of what Chu Hongmei had said yesterday, he could no longer tolerate it. Are you that fierce? Ye Muyu poked his face. Dont talk nonsense. Its fine as long as she doesnte to our house. Oh right, call Steward Luo to take a look at the manor. Well go to First Aunts house first. Ye Muyu was very interested in the wood ear, especially since it would be a win-win situation if he could help their aunts family. Chu Heng grunted and did not say anything else. He reached out and continued massaging her shoulders. After Ye Muyu finished looking at the manor, she followed up with the title deed. She found that almost every vige nearby had somend. Just the area of thend alone was more than a thousand acres. Ye Muyu thought that if she had good wheat seeds like the ones in the future, the yield would definitely double, but she obviously could not afford them now. Ye Muyu did not insist. She nned to find a plot ofnd in the vige to experiment on. It would probably take a long time to develop high-yield rice and wheat. Ye Muyu thought about it and told Chu Heng about it. Ah Yu, why do you suddenly have such a thought? Chu Heng paused for a moment. He knew that Ah Yus background was a mystery. He only felt happy in his heart and had no intention of digging up her background. It was fine as long as Ah Yu was always by his side. However, when it came to food, Chu Heng thought of those higher-ups. He was afraid that when the time came, there would definitely be people who would investigate. As long as one person was curious about Ah Yu, he did not know what bold things those people would do.
When I was telling stories to Lil Jin, Zhong Jin, and Ziluo, I wanted to see if I could grow rice and wheat with better yield. You dont know, right? In some misceneous books, it was also mentioned that when people nted rice, some grew better, while others grew worse. This phenomenon is actually quitemon, and they were all in the same field. However, many people think that its because of the fertility of thend, the weather, and other unexpected factors. But have you ever thought that this situation is not an ident? Ye Muyu sat cross-legged and looked at him seriously. Although she could see that Chu Heng was doubting her thoughts, she had already revealed a lot of things to him unintentionally and intentionally. She believed that she had already seen through Chu Hengs character. Chu Heng was not a viin. If he changed one day, she would treat it as if she had misjudged him. Chapter 753: Something Fishy Chapter 753: Something Fishy
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Isnt that a bad idea? Ye Muyu hesitated. No, if theres really something fishy, well know once we ask. Chu Heng casually said, Besides, Ah Yu, if you keep it in your heart, you wont feelfortable either. Its just a casual question. Its not a big deal. Chu Heng did not think that he would disturb the other party at all, so he immediately called Han Zhuang over to ask. In just a short while, the bridal sedan chair had actually gone quite far away. Seeing that Chu Heng had already given the order, Ye Muyu was indeed a little worried. After thinking for a while, she gently kissed Chu Heng on the cheek to express her gratitude.
She did not wait for Chu Hengs reaction and looked behind her. Over here. Han Zhuang had already caught up to the bridal sedan. Wait a minute, he said as he stepped forward and grabbed one of the porters. The sedan chair bearer ignored him and continued walking forward. Han Zhuang frowned and walked to the front of the bridal pnquin. He stopped Luo San, who had spoken earlier. Wait. What are you doing? Luo San frowned when he saw him. Youre blocking our wedding sedan in broad daylight? The matchmaker shouted harshly. Han Zhuang was confused. Did you do something wrong? he asked casually. Why are you so agitated when I came to stop you? The matchmakers expression changed immediately and she stuttered, What nonsense are you talking about? What have we done wrong? Youre the one whos being ridiculous. Its fine that you blocked our way just now, but now youre here to stop us. Youre really dying the auspicious time. No matter where we go, its your fault. Dont block the way. Do you know who our master is? In this ck Water Vige, no one dares to go against our master. Leave quickly, or Ill make you leave while crawling! Luo San said fiercely.
At this moment, the bridal pnquin began to shake violently again. At first, it was not obvious, butter on, the sedan bearers were shaken until they could not stand steadily. Han Zhuang immediately reached out to lift the curtain of the bridal sedan. When the matchmaker saw his action, she immediately rushed over to stop him. At the same time, she shouted, Luo San, what are you still standing there for? Someone is robbing the wedding sedan. Hurry up and stop him! Luo San was also angry. He raised his hand and said, Put down the bridal sedan chair and restrain this person first. Han Zhuang did not expect that he only wanted to confirm the situation. After all, the bride in the bridal sedan would definitely be wearing a veil, so he would not be afraid of anything. As long as there was nothing strange in the bridal sedan, he could not care about anything. He did not expect the other party to have such a big reaction. A sense of suspicion rose in his heart. Bride in the pnquin, listen well. If you need help, shake the pnquin. I will do my best to help you. Han Zhuang exined directly. At the same time, he dodged Luo San and the others attacks and waited for the brides reaction. The wedding sedan was put down. After he said this, there was no response for a long time. Han Zhuang frowned slightly, his eyes full of doubt. Could it be that he had really misunderstood? Just as he was about to take a step back and leave the dispute, he saw the originally quiet wedding sedan suddenly make a banging sound. Clearly, someone was kicking the wedding sedan. Han Zhuangs expression changed immediately, and his attacks became fierce.
The matchmaker knew that something bad had happened. Her heart skipped a beat. At the same time, she waved her hand anxiously, asking those who yed the suona to go up and help. For a moment, they were fighting. Themotion instantly attracted the attention of Ye Muyu and the others. Even the vigers in the fields stopped what they were doing and looked over. However, no one dared to get close. Chapter 727: Aren’t You Afraid of Me? Chapter 727: Arent You Afraid of Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng was still in a good mood. If you feel that you owe Ah Xing, Ill buy him a small courtyard in the county aspensation. Itll be much easier for him to do business in the future, and he can choose a better wife. Ye Muyu could not help but pinch his face. That wont do either. If you really want to give it to him, you can find another reason. Well go to the old residence, but well tell your parents first. Alright, my Ah Yu is really understanding. Chu Heng pinched her face on purpose, taking the opportunity to touch her. Ye Muyu nudged him helplessly. You drank too today, right? Ill ask Aunt Hu to make you some hangover soup. Drink it well and wash up. Youll feel better after you rest. Alright, Ill listen to whatever Ah Yu says. Chu Heng leaned against the soft couch, his hand on her waist, silently watching over her. Ye Muyu saw that he was pretending to sleep and did not speak again. After reading all the contracts, Ye Muyu rubbed her forehead. She had already epted the fact that she had somehow be a smallndlord. Ye Muyu did not look at Chu Hengs ount book. He needed to do his own things and needed to spend a lot of money. It was inconvenient to leave it all to her. She needed to sort out thend deeds, manor, shops, and so on. She also needed to change the ount book. Apart from that, there were also the gifts that they had received yesterday. She needed to sort out the list of gifts and send a congrattory gift to the Xie family in two days. All of these had to be prepared. N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu was not in a hurry. After reading the title deed, she put it away. She knew where her assets were. In just a short while, Madam Hu had already boiled the hangover soup. Ye Muyu heard her voice and gently pulled Chu Hengs hand away. She put on her shoes and walked out of the door. She lowered her voice. Its done so quickly? Madam, I was preparing from the beginning. I thought that Master would definitely drink when socializing, so I was very quick. No wonder. Youve worked hard, Ye Muyu said. Madam, its not hard on me. Madam Hu smiled faintly. Were almost done with the chores at home. There will be more guests tomorrow. Old Zhang has already gone to borrow the tables and chairs. Lu Chuan said that we shouldnt be in a hurry to clean up. Tomorrow morning, we can put the tables and chairs on thend next to the courtyard. Also, weve put away the screens in the courtyard and ced them in Young Master Ah Xings room. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded and brought a bowl of hangover soup into the house. She shook Chu Heng awake and told him to drink it before going to sleep. Chu Heng sat up and drank it obediently. Not only that, after he finished drinking, he got up and left the house to wash up. Ye Muyu rinsed her mouth, took off her coat, and started her afternoon nap. When Chu Heng came in, she had already fallen asleep. Chu Heng had a faint smile on his face as he silently sat by the bed and looked at her. After a while, he reached out to touch her face and felt that the years were peaceful. You fell asleep so quickly. Youre really at ease. Arent you afraid of me? Chu Heng smiled and whispered this. He bent down and took off his boots and coat. Then, hey down beside Ye Muyu without covering himself. Ye Muyu slept for two hours before waking up. When she woke up, she felt that she seemed to have forgotten something. There was no one beside her bed. She suddenly remembered that she seemed to have forgotten to massage Chu Hengs back. She got up, put on her clothes and shoes, and walked out of the room. It was alreadyte, and it would probably be dark in an hour. The courtyard had been cleaned up. The screens and otherrge objects had been carried away, leaving only eight tables. It looked like a very spacious. Chapter 728: Ice Jelly Chapter 728: Ice Jelly
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked up and saw that there was someone in the kitchen. She walked in and saw what Xiang Linger and Madam Hu were doing. Madam, youre awake? Madam Hu heard the sound and turned her head to see her. She smiled and called out. What are you guys doing?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Wheres Chu Heng? Master went to the old residence. He said that he wanted to see which rtives and friends he hadnt informed. He also wanted to confirm the approximate number of people at the banquet.
This servant is teaching Young Miss Linger how to make grass jelly. Miss Linger said that in their vige, they usually make ice jelly, simr to grass jelly, Madam Hu exined. Ye Muyu thought that Chu Heng had basically solved tomorrows matter, so she should be able to rx. She could not help but praise this husband for being too responsible. Sister-inw, look. This is the grass jelly that I personally made. Although it looks ck, I didnt expect it to taste so good. Xiang Ling er looked at the solidified ck grass jelly in the basin in surprise. This is the magical part of nature, Ye Muyu said. Its like making tofu. The grass jelly that the two of them were making was really made from Chinese mesona and straw ash. The brewing process looked a little ugly. The water was all ck, but it hindered the taste of the finished product after it solidified. Sister-inw, say, if we mix the grass jelly and ice jelly, then set up a perg to sell it in the summer, there should be a good business, right? Xiang Ling er had gained a lot of knowledge in the past two days. In the morning, she chatted with the Madams and learned about their daily lives from them. It turned out that they were really different from themon people in the countryside. They used to buy everything they wanted without any heartache for money. In Mrs. Hes words, My husband has plenty of money. If he doesnt use it, wouldnt it be left for him to raise a concubine? After hearing this, Xiang Linger only had one thought. She wanted to do business with these Madams! They were too generous. Apart from that, she also followed Aunt Hu in the afternoon. Not only did she learn cooking, but she also heard some things about her cousin-inws business.
This was the reason why her mentality had changed so much. Thats a good idea, but you have to choose a good ce. Does your vige have a main road where many merchants pass by? Yes. Xiang Linger nodded. Two miles outside our vige, theres a tea shop. It usually sells tea, but also sells noodles during the winter. That road is considered a main road. Although there arent many people, it can still earn ten or twenty copper coins a day. In other words, it was a small business. There are too few people. If you really want to sell it, you have to learn how to cook first. Ill arrange a ce for you when the timees. Cousin-inw, that wont do. Ive already taken advantage of you a lot. Dont think too much. Ye Muyu smiled. We can earn money together. Really? Didnt you just want to help me? I dont even know how to repay you. Xiang Ling er blushed. Ye Muyu pretended to be unhappy. Ill get angry if you overthink things this much. Cousin-inw I Ill be obedient and wont say anything else. Be good, just be obedient. Ye Muyu nodded in satisfaction.
Seeing Xiang Linger continue to make ice jelly, Madam Hu could see clearly from the side. Since Ye Muyu liked Xiang Linger, Madam Hu naturally had to support her. When Chu Heng came back in the afternoon, he was very lucky to have a small bowl full of ice jelly, grass jelly, some red beans, and peanuts. Chapter 756: Too Silly Chapter 756: Too Silly
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cousin-inw, Im not afraid anymore Xiang Linger was frightened. There were also traces of being tied up on her body. At this moment, the hand that was holding the tea was trembling. Ye Muyu opened the wooden box beside her and took out the ointment. He slowly applied medicine on Xiang Lingers wrist. Sister-inw, Im fine. Dont worry. Now that she saw Ye Muyu, Xiang Lingers fear slowly calmed down. However, she was still a little scared. She did not want Ye Muyu to worry, so she tried her best to smile. Ye Muyu thought for a moment, took out a candied fruit from the cloth bag beside her, and fed it to Xiang Linger with a gentle smile.
Linger, dont worry. With sister-inw around, no one will dare to harm you. Sister-inw Xiang Lingers eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were filled with gratitude. The candied fruit in her mouth was even sweeter. Seeing her like this, Ye Muyu finally rxed and patted her head. On the other side, Chu Heng lifted the curtain and walked up. Du Heng followed behind him. After the two of them sat down, the carriage rushed to the Xiang family. In the carriage Ling er, its alright now. Can you tell me what happened at home? Ye Muyu asked after Xiang Linger had calmed down. Cousin-inw, I came back with my parents a few days ago and found out that Landlord Wangs family had invited a matchmaker toe several times. They said that they wanted to propose marriage to me, but I dont know Landlord Wang at all, let alone marry him. Moreover Landlord Wang is already in his forties. Father and Mother will never let me marry Landlord Wang. Because Father and Mother rejected the matchmaker sent by the Wang family from the very beginning. Who knew that the Wang family woulde several times to force them to marry me. Father and Mother were afraid that Landlord Wang would not let go of this idea, so they thought of going to Landlord Wangs people to make peace. They wanted to find out why he insisted on marrying me. Im just a country girl. If there was no reason, I would not be liked by the other party. Father and Mother guessed that there must be a reason, so they went up to ask. They thought that if they could exin the reason, they wouldnt have to make too much of a fuss. After all, the Xiang family cant afford to offend the Wang family. After Father and Mother went there, the Wang family tried to persuade Father and Mother, but they didnt agree, so the Wang family captured them and refused to let them return.
Then, they got the matchmaker go to our house to ask for Lingers birth characters and betrothal card. How can I watch my parents get into trouble and the betrothal card fall into the hands of the Wang family? The Wang family doesnt seem to want to make a big fuss with us. They gave us three days to prepare for the wedding. Today is the day to pick up the bride Xiang Lingers eyes reddened as she spoke. She held back her tears. Cousin-inw, if Linger didnt marry into the Wang family, would Father and Mother She was too afraid. When she heard the voices of Ye Muyu and the others, she subconsciously wanted to ask for help. However, after being saved, she realized the situation at home and was especially worried about her parents and family. Dont be afraid, Linger. With your cousin here today, we wont let anyone bully our family. You guys such fools. Why didnt you go and ask your cousin for help? Ye Muyu was worried. If we didnte here today, would you have married into the Wang family? When that timees, your life will be ruined. Ye Muyu was both angry and anxious, and her face was also dyed with anger. Chu Hongmeis family was greedy and scheming, but her Eldest Aunts family did not want to trouble others for anything, afraid of owing them a favor. However, someone else hade to bully them now. If they did not ask for their help now, would they wait until something happened before crying out in regret? Chapter 757: Details Chapter 757: Details
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cousin-inw, I dont want to trouble youYouve already helped me a lot. Xiang Linger lowered her head apologetically. Ye Muyu patted her head helplessly and said, Child, we agreed before that you dont have to worry about troubling me. If you have any problems that you cant solve, just tell me. You might not want to trouble me, but at least therell be one more person who can help you think of a solution. Child, if something happens to you again, dont tell me, and Ill pretend that I dont have a cousin-inw like you anymore. Ah Yu, dont be angry. Chu Heng reached out to support her. Seeing that she was angry, he looked at Linger and said, Since your cousin-inw has such intentions, you should ept it. Your mother is my aunt. If something really happens, I should help. Do you understand? Cousin, Cousin-inw, I was wrong. Xiang Linger quickly grabbed Ye Muyus hand and apologized. Ye Muyu sighed slightly. You and your parents are too polite. We are family. If it was a small matter, its fine if you dont tell us. But this concerns your marriage and your future. How can we tolerate it?
If you really feel guilty,e and help me. Didnt we agree before? Xiang Linger nodded with red eyes. Sister-inw, okay. I wont hide anything from you anymore. I was wrong. Fortunately, nothing happened. Youre still so young. How are you going to live in the future? Ye Muyu really sighed. She knew that this matter was most likely made by Chu Xingjun and Xiang Zhifu, the two elders. Linger, in the future, you have to think about protecting yourself and your family first. Dont always listen to your parents and be afraid of troubling us. Understand? Xiang Linger listened carefully. Cousin-inw, I wont be so silly as to be bullied by others and not dare to resist anymore. Im really relieved that you can say that. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. Its only right for you to be filial to your parents. But sometimes, your parents might not be right. You have to grow up slowly. Otherwise, how can you protect them? Dont you think so? Xiang Linger was too obedient and filial. That was why she did not have her own opinions. Even if she did, she would choose to go along with her familys wishes first. Usually, she did not encounter any major problems. Naturally, she did not think that there was a problem with being obedient. It was not until today that this matter left a significant impact on her heart. She finally understood what her sister-inw meant. Girl, arent you afraid that Landlord Wang is a wretched old man who will beat and scold you every day? Du Hengs lips curled into a smile, and his voice carried a faint smile. However, he deliberately said those threatening words, which had a deeper meaning. Xiang Lingers body trembled. Fear shed in her eyes. Im afraid, but I dont want anything to happen to my parents. Then why didnt you run?
Even if you dont want to trouble your cousin-inw, you cane to me. Du Heng held a fan in his hand and patted it gently. You can work for me. I will help you. But you didnt even have the intention to ask for help? When Ye Muyu heard this, she subconsciously looked at Du Heng. Since when did Du Heng care about Ling er? A hint of curiosity shed in her eyes. However, when she saw Lingers clean eyes and the doubt in them, she knew that their rtionship should not be as deep as she had guessed. She did not say anything more and let the two of them develop slowly. Master, Madam, were here. Zhang Shus voice rang out from outside the carriage. At the same time, the carriage stopped, and some arguments came from outside. Chapter 731: Nonsense Chapter 731: Nonsense
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Silly girl, if you say that again, Father will be angry. Although Father doesnt like to move, I still have toe and enjoy the celebration of my son-inw bing a high schr. Old Madam Ye pulled her closer and asked with a smile, Son-inw, are you still going to continue taking the exams? I heard that you can be an official if you pass the high schr examination. Is that true? Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, Ah Heng is indeed nning to take the exam. There arent many cases where one can be an official just because ones a high schr. So, he probably wont be an official now. What? Do you want to write a letter to your big brother and ask him to introduce an official position to my son-inw? Old Madam Ye said it with great confidence.
Ye Muyu replied, Mother, your way of thinking is wrong. If the imperial court finds out, they will be beheaded for deceiving the emperor. What? Is it that serious? Old Madam Ye was shocked. She quickly waved her hand. I didnt say anything. Just treat it as if I was farting just now. Dont go and tell your son-inw. Ye Muyu was speechless. Mother, lets go in first. Why didnt you bring my little brother? Its your sister-inw. Shes about to give birth, so we were afraid that she would give birth at this time. Well be worried if theres no one at home, so your little brother wonte. However, he asked Mother to bring you a gift. Its some mushrooms. He went to the mountains to pick them up. Theyre not ordinary mushrooms. Theyre the best kind of matsutake mushrooms. When Ye Muyu heard that, she realized that it was the lions mane mushroom. It was indeed very precious. There were no such mushrooms in the mountains. It was already good enough to find one or two of them. It was indeed a rare species of mushroom. You dont have to give it to me. Sister-inw is about to give birth. Let her eat it. After giving birth, she has to take a good rest so that her health wont be bad in the future, Ye Muyu said seriously. Its okay. We still have some at home. Even if we dont have these mushrooms, we still have ordinary mushrooms. We also have some pine mushrooms at home. Theyre very tender when stewed with chicken. Well save them for your sister-inw after she gives birth. When Sister-inw gives birth, remember to inform me. Ive also prepared a safety charm. Help me take it backter. Ive been a little busy recently, so Im afraid I wont have time to go back. Its fine, its fine. Now that I dont even have to do the work in the fields. Im very free. Im enough to take care of your sister-inw. And your brother has already gone to learn carpentry. He likes to do that work, so Ill let him do it. Anyway, the annual harvest at home is enough to make a living. Although your father iszy and doesnt like to move, he doesnt even bother to spend money. We only need to prepare some tobo leaves for him. He can go under the big pagoda tree and listen to gossip for the whole day, Old Madam Ye said with a smile.
Why do you always call mezy? It sounds bad. Ye Dejiang couldnt help but ask. Youre famous for beingzy. Do you still need me to say it before others know? Besides, Implimenting you. Although youre useless, youre also low maintenance. This is a good point that Ivee up with great difficulty. You should be happy. Old Madam Ye did not need to do much work, but she still had to cut grass and feed pigs and chickens. However, she did not have to worry about not having enough money to spend at home. Since she did not have much financial pressure, her mentality became more and more positive, and she smiled at everyone she met. Ye Dejiang was speechless. Should I be happy or angry?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Forget it, I wont argue with this old woman. Anyway, other than spouting nonsense, she has always been very good to me. Chapter 732: Luo Dahai Chapter 732: Luo Dahai
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ill go in first. You two can talk slowly. Ye Dejiang felt that it was better to leave first, so he turned around and entered the courtyard. Old Madam Ye was not worried about him. Ye Muyu said, Mother, dont let Father smoke all the time. Its not good for his health. In the future, cook some peanuts for him every day and let him put them in his pocket. If he has a craving for cigarettes, he can eat peanuts instead. He doesnt actually want to smoke, its just that hes bored. You dont want Father to die earlier than you in the future, right? Bah! What nonsense are you talking about? Luckily, your father isnt here. Otherwise, hed be furious. Old Madam Ye spat a few times, feeling that she had already spat out the words she had just said. However, when she thought of what Ye Muyu had said, she felt a little ufortable. Although her husband waszy, at least he made her feelfortable and she did not have to suffer. The old women in the vige did not have a single copper coin on them. Even if they just wanted to buy some oil and salt, they had to ask the man in charge for money. Things were even worse for their married daughters.
Even if she was sick, she would still have to endure it. After giving birth, let alone recuperating, it would already be good if she could eat a few eggs after giving birth. Besides, Ye Dejiang had always gone along with her. With such a person around, she feltfortable. Alright, Ill ask your father to quit smoking when I get back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Daughter, you dont have to apany me.Ill go and talk to the women I know. You can go and do your work. After entering the courtyard, Old Madam Ye realized how busy her daughter was. She did not ask her to stay and turned around to talk to someone she knew. Ye Muyu continued to bring Xiang Linger to entertain the guests. Ziluo, go and find your brother. Dont run around. If youre hungry, go to the kitchen and ask Madam Hu to cook for you, understand? I know, Mother. Dont worry. I will take good care of my brother. I wont run around. Ziluo greeted the guests for a while. She was a little tired and bored. When she heard that she could leave, she quickly nodded. As she spoke, she turned around and went to y with Chu Jin. Before Ye Muyu left, she told Old Madam Ye to look after the two children when she was free. Old Madam Ye immediately agreed. Lets go. Well continue to the door. Ye Muyu and Xiang Linger had just arrived at the entrance when they saw a carriage stop. She narrowed her eyes and saw Luo Qingxue and Chu Hongmei get out of the carriage. Not only that, but a middle-aged man also got off. Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes. It seemed that they had not invited her family, but they were really clingy.
Cousin-inw. Luo Qingxue did not wait for the servant girl to help her, and immediately went forward to Ye Muyu and bowed. She could not wait and lowered his stance. Ye Muyu understood immediately that the other party had a request. Youre too polite, pleasee in, Ye Muyu said calmly. Luo Qingxue did not seem to feel her cold attitude. She still smiled and said, Cousin-inw, this is my mother. You met her the day before yesterday. This is my uncle, Luo Dahai. Ye Muyu raised an eyebrow. Uncle? It was not her father, Luo Kaisheng? Is this Ah Hengs wife? Luo Dahai acted like he was close to her. He went forward to greet her and handed him a gift box. This is a fifty-year-old ginseng. Its for Ah Heng to nourish his body. Ginseng? So valuable? At least ten worth ten taels. Ye Muyu did not take it and smiled. I havent met anyone from the Luo family, and dont know much about you. Besides, its just a banquet today. We dont really ept gifts, let alone such an expensive one.
Chapter 760: You Did It on Purpose Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Xiang familys matter was temporarily resolved. In the central room, everyone sat down. The three daughters-inw of the Xiang family were all there. The third son of the Xiang family was still working in the county and could onlye back once a month. He had been away for a while. Everyone, please sit down. Xiang Zhifu said. At the same time, he looked at Chu Heng with a grateful smile on his face. Its also Lingers good luck. I have already sent someone to inquire about the specific situation of the Wang family. Uncle, you dont have to worry about this matter anymore. Are you feeling better now? Chu Heng asked. Alright, alright. Im much better after taking the medicine. Xiang Zhifu nodded. Then wont the Wang familys matter be too troublesome? Xiang Zhifu asked worriedly. No trouble at all. Chu Heng said concisely.
Ye Muyu thought, Of course, its not troublesome. Not to mention Chu Hengs own ability, just his current identity alone, how could an ordinaryndlord dare to offend him? However, the other partys surname was also Wang, which made Ye Muyu wonder if Landlord Wang of ck Water Vige had any rtionship with the Wang family of Nanchang County. Thinking of how there were many noble families in Great Chu, it would not be strange if the two families were really rted. However, if it really had something to do with the Wang family of Nanchang County, it might also have something to do with her family. Although Ye Muyu had all the guesses, she was not sure about it, so she did not say it. Young Master Du, the house is simple and crude. If theres anything you dont treat us well, just let us know. Xiang Zhifu looked at Du Heng, feeling a little nervous. Du Heng had a faint smile on his face. Anyone who saw it would feel a sense of closeness. Uncle Xiang, youre too polite. Since Im here to visit, Ill have to follow your rules. If I really need anything, I will let you know. Im relieved to hear that. Xiang Zhifu nodded. Then Xiang Zhifu looked at them and nned to arrange the rest of the trip. Since you all are not feeling well, you should rest for today and go to the mountain tomorrow, said Chu Heng. Alright, Boss. Quickly bring Ah Heng and Young Master Du to the house. Xiang Laoda nodded. The Xiang family had already tidied up their room. Ye Muyu had already told them how many people woulde before they came. The Xiang family was prepared, so they did not panic. Although the decorations in the house were simple and the bedsheets were made of coarse cloth, they were very clean. Ye Muyu carried her bag into the house. She looked outside and saw Du Heng talking to Linger. She smiled meaningfully and said to Chu Heng, Ah Heng, what do you think Yanxu means? I dont know. Ah Yu, are you very free? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and sat down to tidy up his pants.
Im fine. Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. In that case, help me massage my shoulders, Chu Heng gestured to her. Hmm? Ye Muyu did not refuse, but she felt a little strange. Are you feeling unwell? Ive been sitting in the carriage for too long. Chu Heng only gave a reason after a while.
Ye Muyu always felt that he had other intentions, but after asking for a long time, Chu Heng did not say anything, so she did not ask anymore. When she looked out the window again, she saw Xiang Laoda and the others walking away in embarrassment. The look in their eyes before they left clearly showed that they felt a little awkward because they had saw Chu Heng and Ye Muyus actions. Ah Heng! Ye Muyu suddenly realized something and patted his shoulder. You did it on purpose. What? Chu Heng was still as calm as ever, but a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. Chapter 734: Testing Chapter 734: Testing
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Over here Xiang Linger brought Luo Qing Xue into the courtyard. Luo Qingxue casually asked, Ling er, when did youe? The day before yesterday. My house is far away, so Third Aunt asked us to stay. We will go back after the banquet today. Xiang Linger basically did not hide anything. She was as pure as a piece of white paper. Luo Qingxues eyes shed with contempt. Seeing her silly look, she was relieved and continued to ask, Do you know what kind of person Cousin-inw is? Cousin-inw? Shes a very good person, Xiang Linger immediately said with a smile.
Im asking if she has any special preferences. No, sister-inw is quite normal, Xiang Linger said seriously. Luo Qingxue did not get any useful information. She was a bit depressed, but she was patient and continued, Then do you know what Cousin Heng usually does when he goes to the county? Cousin Heng? I dont know. Didnt he juste back from the prefecture city? I guess Cousin Heng likes to go to the academy. After all, he is so good at studying. Other than that, does he like to eat in restaurants? Which restaurants does he like to go to? Xiang Ling er shook her head. I dont know. Ive only just met Cousin Heng. Cousin, why dont you ask Cousin Heng instead of me? Dont mind me. Im just asking. Luo Qingxue quickly smiled and stopped her from going to Chu Heng. Xiang Ling er nodded. Cousin, you can sit here. Theres only one seat left. Then Ill have to trouble you, Linger. Luo Qingxue smiled gently and politely and sat down. She did not know the people around her, but her mother, Chu Hongmei, and Second Uncle Luo Dahai were standing beside Chu Heng, holding teacups and wanting to talk to him. Xiang Linger could not help but look at Luo Qingxue, seeing her sitting obediently and quietly. She did not look like a bad person. However, if Ye Muyu did not like her, Xiang Linger would not like her either. Xiang Linger turned around and quickly walked out of the courtyard.
Luo Qingxue chuckled, and after she left, she suddenly got up and walked around the courtyard. Outside the courtyard.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Linger, are you done sending your cousin in? Ye Muyu asked when she saw Xiang Lingering out. Sister-inw, yes, cousin asked me some questions, but I didnt say anything. Xiang Linger repeated what Luo Qingxue had just said. Ye Muyu praised her. Linger, you did the right thing. Listen to me, your cousin is very cunning. Dont believe anything she says easily, understand? Cousin-inw, I understand. But, Cousin-inw, did I say anything wrong? No, you dont know the answers anyway. You did well. Ye Muyu smiled. Xiang Linger was relieved. Ye Muyu carefully pondered over Luo Qingxues words. She seemed to be asking about her preferences, but she did not insist on asking. It was obvious that this was not the main point for her. However, she still asked about Chu Hengs favorite ces. Perhaps this time, the other partys target was still Chu Heng.
Ye Muyu was not worried that Chu Heng would be tricked. As long as the other partys attention was on her and Chu Heng instead of the children, she would feel more at ease. Next, she wanted to see what the other party wanted to do. After that, Ye Muyu finished entertaining all the guests. It was already noon when the banquet started. She did not wait any longer. She left Zhang Shu and the others waiting at the door before turning around and going inside. Chapter 762: I’m Useful Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Along the way, Ye Muyu realized that there was a reason why there were so many wild wood ears in ck Water Vige. The climate was indeed suitable. When they arrived at the Xiang familys wood mountain, they saw arge number of wood ears. Some of them were already over-ripe, but they were still edible. Unfortunately, many of the wood ears had already gone bad. Two months ago, the wood ears had started to mature. It was a littlete to discover them. However, since thest batch had never been picked by anyone, there were still quite a few. Well start picking tomorrow. Well start from these that have already matured. Different quality will be divided into different grades, and the price will also be different. Cousin-inw, Ill go home to get my basket now. Ill pick some back first. Cousin Heng needs to study and cant stay too long at our house. Ill be quick. Xiang Linger was meticulous. Not only did she know that Chu Heng had to attend the uing exams and was busy reading, but she also knew that Chu Heng had to repair the house. These things were all a waste of time. Thats fine too. Ye Muyu did not refuse after thinking about it. Fuan, go back and get the basket. Du Heng instructed the coachman beside him. The coachman nodded and returned to the Xiang Family.
Sister-inw, the wood ears are indeed not bad. However, what price do you n to sell it for? Du Heng squatted down and helped. When Xiang Linger saw this, she silently snatched his work. She would even nce at his clean hands from time to time. There was not a trace of soil in his hands. How could such a young master do farm work? Yanxu, why are you asking this? Ye Muyu could not help teasing him. Are you afraid that Linger wont be able to sell the wood ears? Du Heng blushed when he heard Ye Muyus probing. However, he calmed down and smiled. Sister-inw, Im not worried. I just want to buy it first. After all, no one else knows the benefits of the wood ear. If my shop has it, we can make a profit. Linger, are you willing to sell me the wood ears? Du Heng tilted his head and asked Linger. No, cousin-inw bought it first. Xiang Ling er shook her head. Du Heng was speechless. His handsome face cracked for a moment. After a while, he took a deep breath so that he would not be angered to death by this silly girls honesty. Haha. Ye Muyu could not help butugh. Xiang Linger saw that Ye Muyu was happy, so she smiled too. Du Heng watched from the side and could not help but feel a little helpless. This girl probably did not feel his sadness at all. Thinking that his sister-inw had already seen through his intentions, he became more direct. Sister-inw, give me this business. Ill give you a bonus when the timees. Du Heng stood up and said directly. Ye Muyu did not mind. She had originally nned to start the wood ear business and help her aunts family improve their living standards. Chu Heng would be an official in the future, and his family background would be important. Naturally, she would help as much as he could. Ye Muyu was about to nod. I have a use for it. Chu Heng refused. Brother Heng? Are you going to put it in the caravan? Du Heng looked at him in surprise.
Yes, its not unusual for vegetables to grow in Jiangnan during winter. After all, the temperature here is warmer. Some vegetables can be grown in winter, and winteres early. On the contrary, sending it to the north will fetch a higher price. Du Heng nodded slightly. Thats right. In that case, its better to ship it to the north. Its more suitable than selling it in the county.
Chapter 736: Waiting for News Chapter 736: Waiting for News
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After a busy day, the two of them finally had time to chat. Ah Heng, you must be tired. Ill wipe your face and you can sleep. Im not tired. Ill wipe it myself. Chu Heng squeezed her hand with heartache. Ye Muyu smiled. I didnt have to entertain the guest alone like you. I had Mother to share the burden. Sit down. Ill wipe it for you. After Ye Muyu finished speaking, she reached out and pressed his shoulder to stop him from moving.
Seeing this, Chu Heng no longer resisted and obediently listened. By the way, do you think theres anything wrong with Luo Dahai today? Ye Muyu asked softly. Her gaze fell on him casually. She could vaguely smell a fragrance, but she did not know what it was. He invited me to his house. Chu Heng smiled faintly. Why? Ye Muyu felt that Luo Dahai did not only appear to have a good rtionship with Chu Heng. She could not pinpoint what was wrong with him, but she felt that he had an ulterior motive. Maybe he wants me to ept his benefits and help him? Chu Heng said casually. In his previous life, he did not take the high schr examination. Instead, he went to the military. By the time he made it out and entered the officialdom, it was already three yearster. At that time, there was no high schr banquet, so naturally, the Luo family was not involved. In his previous life, he brought his family to Jing City and never saw Chu Hongmei again. Naturally, he did not know about the Luo family. However, he was not worried about anything. After all, he would deal with whatever came his way. He had also instructed Lu Chuan to investigate the Luo familys situation. In short, when the news came back, he could more or less guess what the other party was up to. Ah Yu, dont worry. Ive already asked Lu Chuan to investigate the Luo family. Chu Heng saw that she did npt say anything and was still worried, so he reached out and held her waist. His cold and handsome face gently touched hers. Ye Muyu patted his forehead. Im so silly. With you around, whats there to worry about? But Luo Qingxue seems to be asking about your preferences.
Ye Muyu chuckled. I didnt know that young girls would like you even though youre getting older. Are youining that Im old? Chu Hengs voice was dangerous. He deliberately snorted and pulled Ye Muyu into his arms, his hands ying tricks on her waist. No! Youre not old at all. Youre mature and strong! Ye Muyu noticed his intention and quickly showed weakness. Dont tickle me. Im drying your hair. Ye Muyu threw away the towel in her hand and tried to push him away. In the end, she could not move it at all.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Let go of me first. Ye Muyus face turned red, especially when the other partys kiss was too gentle. Wait, wait Ye Muyu felt that something was wrong. Are you drunk? Why are you so hot? Im not. Chu Hengs breathing was hot, but he tried his best to control it and did not hurt her at all. Ye Muyu saw that his eyes were misty. It was obvious that something was wrong. She could not care about anything else. She sat up and pressed her hand on his chest. She said fiercely, Lie down first. Ill go get some water. Ye Muyu quickly brought a basin of hot water in. She washed the handkerchief clean, wiped his body slowly, and fed him some water. Seeing that he was feeling better, she took off her shoes and went to bed. Before she could sit properly, she was pulled into the mans arms. He hugged her to sleep.
Chapter 764: Baking Chapter 764: Baking Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, Ive brought what you wanted. Xiang Linger came over with arge round wooden basin. At the same time, the fire in the kitchen began to burn. Wash the wood ears first. Ye Muyu squatted down and was about to roll up her sleeves. With a pair of hands beside her, Chu Heng silently squatted down and gently rolled up her sleeves. His movements were gentle and rigorous. Why are you looking at me? Chu Heng looked up. His good-looking eyes were full of smiles as he looked deeply into her eyes. Ye Muyus ears turned red and she coughed lightly. Im just looking. You didnt expect me to do such a small thing? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. I didnt expect it, but I know now. Thank you, Ye Muyu said seriously. Naughty. Chu Hengs thin lips parted slightly, and he extended his slender fingers to tap her forehead. Without saying anything, he got up and found a small bamboo stool. He ced it behind Ye Muyu and let her sit down.
When the men of the Xiang family saw this, they were a little surprised. When Du Heng saw this, he was inexplicably envious. Brother Heng was really blessed. After marrying Ye Muyu, everything he did was justified. On the other hand, even the girl he valued did not have any evil thoughts about him. While Du Heng was discouraged, he also had deep doubts about his own charm. Young Master Du, please sit. Xiang Laoer quickly brought a stool over. Du Heng pushed the stool to Xiang Linger. Girl, sit down. Learn from sister-inw. If you learn this skill, your whole family wont have to worry about going hungry in the future. Then Can we learn? The three daughters-inw of the Xiang family could not help but ask quietly. They were all restless. Now that there was a job to earn money, they naturally fought to do it. Du Heng saw that their conversation had diverted their attention, so no one noticed that he had given the stool to Xiang Linger. He was in a good mood and curled his lips. Of course you can. Today, Sister-inw will teach you how to dry the fungus. If you dont dry it and eat it directly, you will die, so you must be careful. Okay, okay, okay. Ill learn it now. They were frightened, but they trusted Chu Heng, Ye Muyu, and Chu Xingjun. They were already told about the wood ears when they returned. Although they were worried, they did not panic. Ye Muyu exined to them carefully. The women listened attentively, and Ye Muyu naturally taught them everything she knew. Usually, they would use a stove to dry meat and so on. When it came to drying the wood ears, they did not find it strange. The difficulty was in controlling the temperature. Ye Muyu had already prepared for this without a thermometer. She had already bought some y from the pottery workshop. y was used to determine the temperature of the fire in the furnace in the pottery workshop of this era. There was a requirement for the temperature when baking the fungus. The more precise it was, the better the results. It took a long time to bake the fungus. Ye Muyu followed the three daughters-inw of the Xiang family, Chu Xingjun, and Xiang Linger into the kitchen to talk. Her body was cold to begin with. She was not afraid of heat, but she was afraid of the cold. Therefore, she did not feel ufortable when she stayed in the kitchen to bake. Ah Yu, have you been busy recently? Chu Xingjuns face was filled with kindness as she was making clothes.
This time, Ye Muyu had given them many gifts, including fabric. Usually, the vigers would buy their own fabric and make their own clothes. They rarely went to buy ready-made clothes. At this moment, the women were sitting in the house and chatting. Other than paying attention to the heat, they were doing some manual work. Chapter 738: Preparing in Advance Chapter 738: Preparing in Advance
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whether it was when Ye Muyu had a conflict with the Yu family, Madam Xies help, or the practical gifts that Xie Yu had given her, they supported her, so she had to go. Alright, lets go then, Madam Liu said with a faint smile. Im nning to give them some wild mountain products and home-brewed wine as gifts. I even asked your father to buy a ginseng. This time, Madam Liu had racked her brains. She could not give them silver directly, but she also could not give them ordinary food. The Xie family had all of these, and they were not worth much. It was not appropriate to give them something like that on such a big day. After thinking about it, she felt that it was more appropriate to give them ginseng and wine. It cost the family more than twenty taels of silver.
Madam Liu still felt a little pained, but she was still worried. She asked, Ah Yu, do you think its fine? Is it too little? Mother, did you spend a lot of money? If you want to buy ginseng in the future, ask Ah Heng. His caravan will definitely be able to buy it cheaper. I didnt spend much. Madam Liu waved her hand. Although she was reluctant to spend a lot of money, she would not be stingy. Moreover, during this period of time, the Xie familys Fragrance Restaurant had ordered a lot of pickled cabbages. They had agreed in advance that they would use them. Previously, Madam Chu did not understand why they had bought so many. Now, she understood. It seemed that the Xie family had prepared the pickled cabbages in advance because they were certain that the Third Young Master would be able to pass the examination. They were waiting for the banquet to be held to cook. Actually, there was one thing that Madam Liu guessed wrong. The Xie family was not certain that Xie Yu would be able to pass the exam. It was just that a wealthy family like theirs did notck money. No matter what the oue was, they would prepare in advance. If it was sessful, it could naturally be used at the banquet. Even if it did not work, it could still be used in the restaurant. No matter what, it would not be wasted. If Xie Yu passed, the banquet would not have to be prepared in a hurry. If the dishes were not good, it would be a disgrace to the entire family. Mother, its enough. What did you prepare? Madam Liu asked. Ye Muyu took out the list. I prepared this. This is a gift from the Xie family. Oh my god, the Xie family even gave us a house? Madam Liu saw the deed at a nce. How big is this house?
Second rank. Mother, you should understand that Im the one who doesnt know how to respond, Ye Muyu said helplessly. So, I returned a portion of the gifts from the Xie family, but it would definitely be difficult to return the house. I thought that I would exchange this portion with a pastry recipe. The recipe was not much, but it had a price. If the recipe was given to the Xie family, the Xie family would be able to earn back the money in a few months. They could even use the recipe to deal with more wealthy families. In any case, it was a pretty good return gift. Is this recipe expensive? Her thoughts were still stuck on how she could earn money from the delicious pastries, but she did not know how much money she could earn or how much the gift should be. Ye Muyu exined the use of the recipe to her in detail.N?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing this, Madam Liu nodded. In that case, our familys gift is not bad. Im not worried that the Xie family will think that were greedy. Mother, dont worry. No matter how you look at it, the Xie n understands our character. Alright, then the gifts are settled. Madam Liu was finally relieved. She had been worried that the gifts she had prepared were not good enough. By the way, Ah Heng came to me yesterday and said that he ns to renovate your house after hes free? Yes, Ill have to trouble Father and Mother then.
Its fine. Madam Liu waved her hand. This is nothing. I was thinking that the house should be renovated. Anyway, you dontck money now. Its better to renovate the house than to spend it on other ces. Chapter 739: Scalded Chapter 739: Scalded
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh right, theres something I need to tell you. Madam Liu hesitated for a moment before deciding to tell the truth. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu asked quietly. Actually, its like this. I wanted to talk to your eldest sister-inw after I went back yesterday afternoon. But I found out that Qingxiang had scalded the back of her hand with hot water. Madam Liu sighed. Ye Muyu did not answer. She did not want to care about Chu Qingxiang at all. Madam Liu also saw her attitude. She said softly, Dont worry. Madam Zhang and Qingxiang didnt say anything about needing help. They just mentioned this matter. I think you should understand it so that you can at least know what it is.
Ye Muyu thanked her for her kindness. I asked her what exactly happened, Madam Liu continued. Qingxiang said that the day before yesterday, she was boiling water in the kitchen. Song Lus sister, Song Qing, knocked over the hot water when she passed by the earthen stove, and it just happened to drench the back of Qingxiangs hand and body. Not only was the back of her hand burned, but her thigh was also burned.N?v(el)B\\jnn In addition, Song Lu wasnt at home, and the Song family had a grudge against Qingxiang. They did not even invite a doctor for her. In the end, Qing Xiang took her dowry and went to find a doctor to get medicine. But the burns are a little serious. Even if she sees a doctor, scarring will still form after she recovers. Song Lu went back at night. He had an argument with his family and said he wanted to live separately. However, they disagreed. There are still two elders in the Song family. Song Lus grandfather and grandmother are still alive. How can they live separately? Unless both elders have passed away. I think Qingxiang seems to hate her sister-inw, but theres nothing to worry about. Qingxiang has been smart since she was young, and its not difficult for her to deal with the matter in the back residence. Its just that she will definitely suffer this time. Ye Muyu was not surprised at all. The elders of the Song family had epted the bracelet given by the third daughter of the Wang family. It was obvious that they did not take Chu Qingxiang, their future granddaughter-inw, seriously. In the end, the third daughter of the Wang family was gone, and Chu Qingxiang married over. Naturally, the rtionship between the mother-inw, daughter-inw, and sister-inw was more or less problematic. She even suspected that Chu Qingxiang had been put in a difficult position after she married him, but it was not as serious as this time.
However, Ye Muyu did not intend to ask further. Its fine as long as she doesnt regret it, she said. Sigh, this child. She wont listen anymore, so we might as well let her marry Song Lu. Her family has done their best for her. However, since Ah Heng has passed the imperial examination, she will more or less get some benefits. Im afraid the Song family wont dare to bully her in the future. Ive already told her that. Ill let her understand that even if she marries into the Song family, her well-being is still rted to her family. I think shes clear in her mind and has figured out her previous mistake. She originally said that she wanted toe over and apologize to you, but I stopped her. Of course, Madam Liu did not want her family to have conflicts, so she deliberately told Ye Muyu about it. Ye Muyu was quite satisfied. She did not get close to Chu Qingxiang at all and had a different attitude. When she heard Madam Liu reject Chu Qingxiangs offer to apologize, she was a little surprised. She had thought that her mother-inw would want the family to be harmonious. She did not expect Madam Liu to choose to respect her in the end. Ye Muyu felt veryfortable. She said, Mother, I understand what you mean. What Chu Qingxiang did has nothing to do with Big Brother. The rtionship between my husband and Big Brother should be decided by the two of them. I wont interfere. Dont worry, I know you know whats good for you. Madam Liu was not lying. However, seeing Ye Muyus serious tone, she was worried that Ye Muuyu would be dissatisfied. Chapter 767: Testing the Marriage Chapter 767: Testing the Marriage Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master Du, if youre bored, can I take you to the vige for a walk? Xiang Zhifu saw that Chu Heng had personally expressed his stance on this matter, so he did not care anymore. He only thought that if Ah Heng needed help, he would call him. It was better not to cause trouble now. For a moment, the room was silent. Xiang Zhifus gaze then fell on Du Heng. He knew that Du Heng was a young master, so he naturally did not dare to neglect him. Uncle, dont mind me. Youve already treated me well. Du Heng shook his head. Its just that I went out to the vige and walked around twice. I seemed to have heard someone discussing this matter. After Du Heng mentioned a little, his attention fell on the faces of the two elders of the Xiang family. As expected, the two of them looked slightly angry. Ill go out and take a look first, he said as he stood up. He knew that it was inconvenient for him to talk to his family, so he left very obediently. Xiang Zhifu only felt that Young Master Du not only had a good family background, but he was also very attentive and easy to get along with. No wonder his rtionship with Ah Heng and his wife was so good. He sincerely praised him.
However, the other partys family background was too good. Du Heng only came to the Xiang residence these days because he was following Chu Heng. After all, it had nothing to do with the Xiang family. Xiang Zhifu only praised Du Heng in his heart and did not think too much about it. Father, it is indeed as Young Master Du said. The vigers are discussing about Little Sister. However, everyone is curious. Cousin Ah Heng has offended the Wang family. Will something happen? I am still worried that although Linger did not marry over, she still exchanged the betrothal card. If the grooms family finds out about the marriage in the future, Im afraid The second daughter-inw of the Xiang family was also a little worried. Chu Xingjuns expression changed slightly. Although she was worried in her heart, she did not show it. She coughed lightly and said, Second Daughter-inw, dont talk too much outside. I reckon that your Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle wille over to ask about it in the next two days. Just pretend that nothing has happened. Lingers marriage is not urgent for the time being. Well wait for a year or two and then find a more remote family. Lets go back to the kitchen. The wood ears havent been baked yet. Ah Yu, sorry to trouble you again. Chu Xingjun stood up and looked at Ye Muyu with a kind smile. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Xingjun was clearly worried about Lingers marriage, but she did not me her at all. It could be seen that she was extremely kind. After all, this matter was caused by Ah Heng. Ye Muyu was a person who knew how to repay kindness. She knew that Xiang Lingers reputation was ruined because of her family and almost got into trouble, so she naturally could not ignore it. Eldest Aunt, dont worry about Lingers marriage. I was just about to discuss it with you. If you trust me, how about you leave Ling ers marriage to me? When Chu Xingjun heard this, she was surprised for a moment before she reached out and patted the back of Ye Muyus hand gently. Her face was filled with relief. Ah Yu, I trust you and Ah Hengs character, but you dont have to feel guilty. Linger is still young anyway. Its not toote to propose marriage in a year. Moreover, the wood ear business in our family can be developed because of your help. In the future, when our familys conditions are good, why cant we let Ling er marry into a good family? This wood ear business is enough. Dont take it to heart. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Xingjun really had a n, and she probably did not want Ling er to marry far away. The words she said before were also deliberately said because she was afraid that she would overthink. She thought that Du Heng deliberately mentioned the discussion in the vige. He probably wanted to make the Xiang family nervous about Lingers marriage. If he revealed that he wanted to get married, with his rtionship with Ah Heng, he would probably be able to get what he wanted. Chapter 741: Agree Chapter 741: Agree
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats wrong? Im fine. I might have forgotten to cover myself with a nketst night, so its a little cold. Ah Yu, do you feel ufortable anywhere? Chu Heng asked without batting an eyelid, but he was worried and regretful. Ye Muyu did not understand. Theres nothing ufortable. Its just that you Dont indulge yourself too much in the future. Ill get too tired and cant take it. After saying this, her cheeks burned and she was extremely shy. However, for the sake of her body, she felt that she had to say it! Every time Chu Heng got close, she could smell his scent, making her body weak and losing the best opportunity to resist.
Therefore, if Chu Heng could take the initiative and control himself, she would not have to worry about her body not being able to take it. Otherwise, she could only make mint cream next time and apply it at night to wake up! Yes. This time, Chu Heng agreed without hesitation. Really? Ye Muyu asked subconsciously. Its true. Chu Heng reached out and patted her head. His gaze was very gentle. Ive been away for so long. I really miss you. Thats why I had been a little rough this period. Ah Yu, you wont be angry, right? Ye Muyus doubts were instantly dispelled. Could it be that Chu Heng was feeling guilty? He had to seize such a good opportunity. She shook her head gently. Im not angry. However, its still healthier to control yourself. Yes. Chu Heng was very upset. Lu Sangqi had only said that it was a mild aphrodisiac, but there were unknown herbs in it. The other party had tried so hard to set him up, so there must be some use for it. How could it really be an ordinary aphrodisiac?N?v(el)B\\jnn Master Doctor Qi is here. Madam Hus voice sounded at the door. Ye Muyu quickly pushed him away. Chu Heng slowly loosened his grip and sat up straight. Ye Muyu got off him and sat on the soft couch beside him.
Come in. Lu Sangqi walked in and nced at Ye Muyu. Looking at your face, you must have caught a cold this time. Did you fall into the river at night? Havent you always boasted that your body is very good? Lets get down to business. Chu Heng nced at him. Alright, alright, alright. I wont say anything, okay? Lu Sangqi could tell that Chu Heng did not let Ye Muyu know that he was just testing Ye Muyu. Take a good look. Ye Muyu reminded him worriedly. The atmosphere between Lu Sangqi and Chu Heng was a little strange. She wondered if they had quarreled again. It was taboo to offend the doctor when they were treating a patient. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng helplessly. Chu Heng acted as if nothing had happened and did not panic at all. Lu Sangqi shivered. Thats enough. You two are an old couple. How can you still be so affectionate in front of a bachelor like me? Thats too much. Do you want to get married? Let me introduce you to someone. Ye Muyu suddenly said with a serious expression. Lu Sangqi staggered. A look of embarrassment shed across his face. He pretended to be arrogant and snorted. Do I need to get married? You women are so troublesome. Is that so? Ye Muyu nced at her. Then you shouldnt have any opinions about our rtionship.
But you were very concerned just now, Ye Muyu deliberately said. Lu Sangqi shivered and begged for mercy uneasily. Thats enough. I was blind. I didnt see anything. Chapter 769: Halfway Through Chapter 769: Halfway Through Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, you knew about it all along. Du Heng sighed slightly and sat down to talk about this matter. Ye Muyu was curious as to why he found Linger attractive. After all, he was a young master who had been living a smooth life since he was young. She had also gotten to know the countys squires and the madams of the inner residence also had some power. Most of their marriages had to be between people of equal status. For example, a peasant girl could only be a concubine. If she did not trust Chu Hengs judgment, she would not have dared to tell him about Xiang Linger. Although she did not care about family status, at least the two of them had to be on the same side in order to live a good life. Tell me, when did you have this idea? Sister-inw, it was the first time we met. Du Heng felt his face burn, especially when Ye Muyu asked so directly. At that time, I only thought that she was silly. Later on, when I got to know her, I realized that she wasnt silly. Its just that Shes pure. There are too few people like her. Du Heng smiled. Sister-inw likes her, and so do I. But Ling er hasnt studied, and people are easily deceived. Arent you afraid that she wont be able to take on the position of your wife in the future? Arent you scared that she would be easily schemed against and implicate your family? Ye Muyu looked at him seriously.
Du Heng shook his head. Sister-inw, I know what you want to ask. Ive thought about all of this. Ling er is innocent, but shes not stupid. Shes just too kind. What I want is a wife who is willing to treat me well wholeheartedly. Ill teach her everything about socializing in the future. I wont let outsiders bully my people. Besides, you said that Linger is obedient. How could she not listen to her own people and be deceived by outsiders? Du Hengs eyes overflowed with a deeper smile. As for studying, she can just learn. Linger isnt stupid. Sister-inw, I dont care about other things. In the Xiang familys eyes, Im the Young Master of a wealthy family. But even if I leave the county and go to the prefecture city, Im just the son of an ordinary merchant. In Jing City, Im even more of a nobody. Naturally, theres nothing to be concerned about whether theyre worthy or not. Its just whether we like each other or not. Du Heng smiled. Ye Muyu recalled the first time she met Du Heng. He was also a graceful young man, less noble than Xie Yu, but more free and easy. Oh, is that so? I thought you were an innocent kid. I didnt expect you to hide your thoughts so deeply. Ye Muyu deliberately teased him. Sister-inw, its just that Im the one who started this idea. I havent decided yet, so its not good to tell you. But what you said just now scared Eldest Aunt. She said that she would keep Linger for another year. If the business is doing well, she would find a live-in son-inw. If the business is not doing well, she would choose a family with a good character and let Ling er marry far away. What? Du Heng panicked and stood up abruptly. How can this be? Ye Muyu thought in her heart, but her face was solemn. Thats true. I heard it with my own ears. You know Lingers parents. This is the decision they will make. Du Hengs eyes shed with anxiety. Ye Muyu stood up and said, It just so happens that we still have time in the next few days. Yanxu, work hard. As long as you can convince Lingers parents, the marriage may be sessful. It all depends on your sincerity. After Ye Muyu finished speaking, she turned around and walked out without caring about Du Hengs reaction. In fact, there was a trace of a smile on her lips. Chapter 770: Riding a Horse Chapter 770: Riding a Horse Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion She was curious about what Du Heng would do. On the other side, Chu Heng had just finished instructing Han Zhuang to do what he needed to do when he turned around and saw Ye Muyu walking over. He stood still and waited for her toe over before reaching out to hold her. What did you do to make you so happy? Did you know that Yanxu likes Linger? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. I can tell. Chu Heng was not surprised at all. Arent you curious? Ye Muyu looked up at him. Chu Hengs eyes were deep. He shook his head lightly. Whats there to be curious about? If he likes her, he should fight for her. I cant help him. Are you free, Ah Yu? Ill bring you out for a walk. Just as Chu Heng finished speaking, Zhang Shu came over with a horse. What are you doing? Ye Muyu pointed at the horse and asked Chu Heng.
Lets go to the mountains and take a look at the scenery. Chu Heng mounted his horse. Ye Muyu then realized that he was wearing deerskin riding boots and even had a saddle ready. Clearly, he hade prepared. Ye Muyu was confused. She did not ask anyone to prepare a saddle before she came. Where did Chu Heng get it from? Perhaps her gaze was too focused. After Chu Heng sat down, he tilted his head and looked at her. He followed her gaze and guessed what she was thinking. He exined, Theres a spare saddle in the carriage. Ah Yu,e. Chu Heng stretched out his hand towards her. Ye Muyu waved her hand and took two steps back. She lifted her skirt and said, No, Im wearing a skirt. Its not convenient for me to ride a horse. Its okay. Im prepared. As Chu Heng spoke, Zhang Shu ran over from afar, holding a ck cloak in his hand. Ye Muyus eyes lit up when she saw that. She had never experienced riding a horse before. In the past, she had only been in the club and was led by the servant. She had never rode on her own. Seeing that she was happy, Chu Hengs lips curled into a happy smile as he reached out to her. Ye Muyu did not hesitate anymore. He stretched out his hand and jumped onto the horses back. Chu Heng took the cloak and tied it on the front of her to prevent any possibility of exposing herself. Master, where are you going? Zhang Shu asked worriedly as he stood beside the horse. Well just go around the vige, so you stay here. Welle back in less than an hour. Chu Heng did not wait for Zhang Shus reply and whipped the horse. Ye Muyu subconsciously hugged his arm. Feeling the cold wind blowing against her face, she did not feel afraid. Instead, she felt a long-lost wanton. Ah Heng, teach me how to ride a horse. Although Ye Muyu felt a little pain in her butt, the noveltypletely suppressed the difort. She chose to ignore it. Arent you afraid of being seen as a joke? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows as he controlled his horses speed. Whats there tough about? We can go to the horse track to practice riding. Ye Muyu was stubborn. How could she give up? Alright, if youre willing to learn, Ill teach you. Chu Hengs voice carried a trace of joy as it drifted with the wind. Ye Muyu leanedfortably in his arms, thinking that it would be tough to learn how to ride a horse alone. She would enjoy thefort of riding a horse today.
Leaning against the mans hot chest, Ye Muyu felt as if she was not afraid of anything with him around. She felt safe with this man. He was a schr, but his body was very strong. One could tell that he trained his body and not just studied. After walking for a while, there were no longer any people in the vicinity. Instead, they could see arge field.
Chapter 771: The Wang Family’s Eldest Young Master Chapter 771: The Wang Familys Eldest Young Master Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Compared to the mountains in ck Water Vige, the view here was obviously wider, and even thend was better. Is this near Landlord Wangs house? Ye Muyu asked. Not bad. Chu Heng slowed down and pointed at the nearby fields. Im afraid there are more than 6,000 sq feet ofnd, and they are all fertile fields. It seems that Landlord Wang is quite good. Im afraid that he will buy all the nearby fields as long as he has the opportunity, right? Fortunately, he only boughtnd. Ye Muyu did not want the other party to take advantage of her by selling the wood ears. Lets go meet Landlord Wang. As soon as Chu Heng finished speaking, the horse galloped into the distance. After a while, they saw a decent house on the t ground. From afar, the house had white walls and ck tiles. It looked much more imposing than an ordinary farmers earthen wall house. Even the walls looked extraordinary. The horse stopped in front of the Wang familys courtyard. Chu Heng got off the horse and helped Ye Muyu down.
Ye Muyu did not feel any difort at first, but when Chu Heng carried her down, she instantly felt a slight pain in her legs. She frowned slightly. It seemed that she stillcked training. However, the next time she rode a horse, she had to make good kneepads, especially in the pants on both sides of her thighs. She had to put an extra piece of soft cotton cloth. Are you feeling ufortable? Chu Heng saw her frown and immediately guessed it. Ye Muyu stood up straight and made himself look as if nothing had happened. Its nothing. Im just not used to it. I havent ridden a horse before and Im not prepared. As she spoke, she told him all the equipment she wanted to make for riding a horse when she got home. Chu Heng could not help butugh when he saw her regretful look. Alright, lets go back and make it. If Ah Yu doesnt mind, Ill help make it too. Youre a man, so why should you do needlework? Why dont you help me raise a horse thats gentle and suitable for me to ride? Ye Muyus ears turned red and she took a step back. She was a little shy when he approached her and spoke to her. Ill listen to Ah Yu. Chu Heng smiled happily. As the two of them spoke, there was finally some movement in the Wang family. They heard the sound of hooves and a servant opened the door. When he saw the two of them, the gatekeeper hesitated. Who are you? Chu Heng, Xiang Zhifu is my uncle. Just report to your master. Chu Heng directly left his name. The gatekeeper had obviously heard about it. After all, in the past few days, almost everyone in the Wang familys residence knew that their master wanted to marry the little girl of the Xiang family as his second wife. When the gatekeeper heard this, he recalled the old masters rage two hours ago and hurriedly closed the door with a bang. Do you think he will report it to Master Wang? Ye Muyu did not mind the other partys attitude. After all, Chu Heng and she didnte with good intentions, so it was normal for the other party to be unhappy. He will, Chu Heng said concisely. Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed. Oh right, is this Wang family rted to the Wang family in the county? Yes. Hmm? Ye Muyu did not expect to hear an affirmative answer and looked at him in surprise. Do you remember? Chu Heng patted her head and asked, After the Wang family was in trouble, the men were beheaded and the women were banished. However, there were some who escaped.
You mean the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family! Ye Muyus eyes lit up. She suddenly remembered this detail. She rubbed her chin and said, I remember that the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family went out to do business. I heard that he would go out for one or two months every time. Chapter 745: Liar Chapter 745: Liar
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu raised her broom and hit Lu Sangqi. You, Im not done with you. I told you Ah Heng is sick. Dont bully him. I just left, but youre not only bullying him but also plotting against him. Youre done for. With that, she hit Lu Sangqi crazily. Lu Sangqi did not react in time and was hit several times. Even Chu Heng stood there in a daze,pletely unaware of Ye Muyus reaction. Ahhhh, I was wrong. Stop hitting me.
Go ahead. There are so many guests outside. If you attract them, Ill see how your reputation as a doctor will be preserved. Ye Muyu was really angry. She did not suspect anything at all. She just forgot the handkerchief and came back to get it. Who knew that she would hear somethingpletely unexpected when she stood at the door? At first, she was also shocked. However, when she thought of Lu Sangqis strange behavior when he was treating her, she was not stupid. After thinking about it carefully, she could connect the two things. Besides, Lu Sangqis voice was so strange. He did not sound sad at all. There was even a deliberate element in it. Although she was not important to Lu Sangqi, as a doctor, her tone was not right. With the suspicion, naturally, Lu Sangqis real purpose could not be scrutinized. After all, his acting skills were too bad. Stop hitting me. I was wrong, okay? Lu Sangqi did not dare to scream and could only run around. Ye Muyu chased after him. Thinking of Chu Hengs injured hand, she wanted to teach him a lesson. Ah Yu Chu Heng had walked down the stairs. When Ye Muyu passed by, he suddenly reached out and gently pulled her into his arms, burying his head in her neck. Ye Muyu quickly stopped and patted his back. She did not forget tofort him. Dont be afraid. This kid is deliberately scheming against you. Youre also stupid. You actually believed him. Let me see your hand. Ye Muyu was very fast. Chu Heng wanted to hide it, but he did not have time.
When Ye Muyu saw the blood on the back of his hand, she was both angry and distressed. Lu Sangqi, look at what youve done. Itll hurt a lot. You shouldnt joke like that. Ye Muyu red angrily at Lu Sangqi. Lu Sangqi felt guilty, especially after hearing Ye Muyus words. She had guessed his real purpose. Initially, he did not feel that he had gone overboard. However, when he saw Chu Hengs bloody hands, he felt a rare sense of guilt. I didnt expect him to have such a big reaction Lu Sangqi whispered. Hurry up and apply the medicine. Ye Muyu did not want to talk to him anymore, so she only ordered. Lu Sangqi naturally did not dare to have any more thoughts. He quickly went to find the medicine box. After he found it, he waited for Chu Heng to be pulled to sit on the soft couch beside Ye Muyu. Then, he quickly went to apply medicine. Why are you so silly? Have you forgotten what Lu Sangqi told me before? My body is cold, so its not easy for me to get pregnant. But, that medicine was prepared for women who are not easily pregnant. Chu Heng sounded a little pained.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lu Sangqi, do you think Ill get pregnant? Ye Muyu threw the question at Lu Sangqi and asked him to confess. Lu Sangqi felt guilty. He lowered his voice and said carefully after a while, The medicine is powerful, but It just so happened to sh with one of the cold medicines that Ah Yu took, so The possibility of her getting pregnant is almost zero.
When other women take this medicine, they will prepare well in advance Chapter 746: I Know Chapter 746: I Know
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, stop talking. Get out! Chu Heng retracted his bandaged hand and immediately chased Lu Sangqi away with a cold face. Ye Muyu was unhappy. I havent taught him a lesson yet. He said that to you on purpose just now to make you anxious. Ill leave. Ill leave immediately. Lu Sangqi ran away without hesitation. What a joke. He had been beaten up so badly. If he stayed, Chu Heng would be more vicious than Ye Muyu. He would be a fool to stay. Sure enough, revenge was satisfying for a moment, but he would pay with his life afterward. Seeing Lu Sangqi run away and being held by Chu Heng, Ye Muyu felt regretful.
I knew it. Lu Sangqi isnt an honest man. Its a rare opportunity for him, so hell definitely try to fool you. More importantly, you foolishly believed him Ye Muyu could not help but poke Chu Hengs chest, wanting him to be more alert next time. Chu Heng did not resist and let her teach him a lesson. Got it? Next time, remember to think twice and dont easily believe what others say, especially what Lu Sangqi, this unreliable doctor, says. Ye Muyu sighed helplessly.N?v(el)B\\jnn As she spoke, she reached out to pull his hand. Let me see your hand. Theres so much blood Ah Yu, I was wrong. I wont do it again in the future. Its just that when I heard the consequences fall on you, I felt despair Chu Heng looked at him with reddened eyes. He seemed to be smiling, but there was sadness in his eyes. Its all my fault. What does it have to do with you? Ive always been on guard against the Hu family, but they still took advantage of me. Speaking of which, its my fault. Ye Muyu looked at his sad eyes and felt her heart ache. She covered his eyes and did not want to see him like this again. She was just angry at first, but seeing him like this, she could not help but feel sad. She closed her eyes and tried her best to calm down. Isnt everything fine now? Dont me yourself. At most, well go and deal with the Luo family! Ye Muyu felt that the best way to divert her pain was to make her enemy suffer. Ah Yu, I want to kiss you Chu Heng did not forgive himself. If it was any other time, he would have noticed it long ago. However, he did not control himselfst night. He indulged in joy, but he did not know that the price behind this was that it might cause great harm to Ah Yu. Alright, kiss me. Although Ye Muyu was a little shy and her cheeks were hot, she subconsciously coaxed him, hoping that Chu Heng would be happy. Chu Heng lowered his head and kissed her.
Seeing her pink little face, he reached out and poked it. Ah Yu, youre so pretty. Really? Ye Muyu opened her eyes. Yes, youre the most beautiful in my eyes. Chu Heng let out a joyfulugh. He reached out and patted her head, pulling her into his arms. The two of them hugged each other silently, and there was actually a kind of peace and happiness that came from the quiet years. Ah Yu, I love you. Yes, yes, I know. Ye Muyu wasnt stupid. She had some doubts before, but recently Chu Heng became more and more clingy. She could naturally feel his feelings. Now that she was coaxing her husband, she could not be bothered to be shy and quickly expressed her understanding to reassure him. Chu Heng was indeed happy. He wished he could carry her with him all the time. He rested his chin on her shoulder and smelled the fragrance of her hair. The embrace felt warmer and warmer. Chapter 747: Something to Say Chapter 747: Something to Say
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng was in a better mood. He hugged her and spun around. Be careful, your hand is still injured Ye Muyu was so nervous that she wanted toe down and stop him from moving. Chu Heng obediently stood still and did not move. He reached out and gently touched her face, his gaze fixed on her. Ye Muyus lips were swollen and her face was red. She felt ufortable being stared at by him. Why dont you rest for a while? Ill go send Eldest Aunt and the others off. Ill go with you. My hand is fine. Take a look. Chu Heng raised his hand to show her.
Ye Muyu knew that he would find other reasons to go even if she disallowed him, so she nodded and agreed. The two of them walked out of the study. Chu Hengs hand had already been bandaged. It was just a scratch on his hand, so it didnt look serious. In order to prevent others from letting their imagination run wild, he hid his hands in his sleeves and did not show them at all. The banquet was still going on outside. When the two of them walked out, many guests wanted to talk to Chu Heng. Han Zhuang was called over by Ye Muyu and helped to block him. He exined that Chu Heng had caught a cold and could not drink. There were many people at the banquet, and the atmosphere was livelier. In addition, the Chu family had an ample supply of alcohol, so most of the guests drank as much as they wanted. As a result, most of them were slightly drunk. Han Zhuang found a reason to drink with them, and the situation was resolved. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng walked out of the courtyard together. In front of Chu Xings courtyard, they saw Chu Xingjuns family already carrying their bags and bidding farewell to Madam Liu. Xiang Linger saw Ye Muyu immediately and ran over happily. She saw that Ye Muyu had changed back into her original brown coarse clothes and a bright smile on her round face.N?v(el)B\\jnn Linger, youre taking the ox cart back? ck Water Vige was not close to Xingshui Vige. It would take an hour by ox cart. The Chu family also had to inform them earlier toe over. Yes, Cousin-inw, it will bring us to Yuanshui Vige. When that timees, there will be even more ox carts from Yuanshui Vige to our vige. Take this food back to eat. As Ye Muyu spoke, she took a lunch box from Madam Hu and handed it to them.
When Chu Xingjun saw this, she quickly refused. No, no, theres so much food. I cant ept it. She had just taken a look. There were either pork hock, chicken, or pork inside. None of them had been touched. How could they be leftovers from the banquet? Eldest Aunt, the other cousins, and children at home arent here, so take these dishes back and let them taste them. Chu Heng knew that Ye Muyu had a good impression of his aunts family, and he was willing to support those who knew their limits. With Chu Hengs words, Chu Xingjun did not refuse anymore. Thank you, Ah Yu. Ah Heng, juste to ck Water Vige. If you like the wood ear, feel free to eat it. Chu Xingjun is really enlightened. I wont stand on ceremony then. Ye Muyu smiled. Then Ah Heng, Brother-inw, well be leaving first. Xiang Zhifu looked at the sky and did not dy any longer. After speaking to Chu Zhiwen, Chu Heng, and the others, he left the Chu family with his wife and daughter. He walked toward the vige entrance and boarded the ox cart at the vige entrance. They walked further and further away. After sending off Chu Xingjun and her family, Ye Muyu recalled the incident where she was drugged and lost her good impression of the Chu familys second aunt, Chu Hongmei, and her family. She subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. Chu Hengs deep eyes met hers. He understood her thoughts. Without hesitation, he looked at Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen. Father, Mother, I have something to tell you. Lets go to the old residence. There were many people at Chu Hengs ce, and there might be spies from the Hu family.
Chapter 775: County Government Chapter 775: County Government Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought of the fat man she saw and was still in disbelief. She had expected the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family to be as thin as the other Young Masters. Yes, whats wrong? Chu Heng felt that Ah Yus gaze was a little strange at this moment. Could it be that she was letting her imagination run wild again? Nothing, Im just asking. By the way, where did you ask Han Zhuang to send him to? The county government. What? Ye Muyu asked curiously. If the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family were to send it over, he would probably die. The county government had already issued a warrant for arrest. Those who provided clues would be rewarded with silver. The Eldest Young Master of the Wang family would be sentenced to death. He had originally escaped. If he did not return, no one would specially look for him. However, he was unwilling and wanted to take revenge on Chu Heng, which ended up costing his life. What, you cant bear to? Chu Heng felt a little ufortable. Even he himself did not know why he would say this. However, in the end, he just felt ufortable when he heard Ah Yu say the name of another man. Bah, youre the one who cant bear to. Ye Muyu looked at him in shock. She could not help but pinch his face. Im just wondering if the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family knows which other family the bandit is in contact with. Last time, although little General Shen had taken care of those bandits, didnt you say that there were bandits in other ces as well? Moreover, the reason why they were raising a group of bandits has not been found yet. Why are you so curious? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows, leaned closer to her face, and snorted. Ye Muyus cheeks were tickled by his hot air and hair. She subconsciously moved to the side. Dont. Im just asking. Dont what? Chu Hengs handsome face was even closer to her. Ye Muyu felt as if he was hugging her in his arms, so close that he could even see her eyes. She quickly exined, I just suspect that the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family might have some clues. Besides, theres always a family hiding in the county like a poisonous snake. They mighte out and bite us at any time. Its better to eliminate the dangerpletely. Youre right. Ill deal with it. Chu Heng kissed her and whispered. However, she did not have the strength at all at this moment. The mans chest was as hard as steel. Not only could she not push him away, but her hand also hurt when she hit him. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with joy. Not only did he not let go of her, but he even deepened the kiss. Suddenly, the horse under him neighed impatiently and started to move. Ye Muyu crashed into Chu Hengs arms. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard him groan. She seemed to have heard something bad happen. Ah Heng, are you alright? She looked up at him after Chu Heng tightened the reins. Its nothing. Chu Hengs expression was a little strange. Seeing Ye Muyu looking over, he smiled. Impossible. Did I bump into you just now? Ye Muyu felt that she was right and reached out to pull his clothes. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her little hand that was ying around in front of his chest. A hint of embarrassment shed across his eyes. Im really fine. If there was really nothing, you would have let me look at it casually. Why would you stop me? Ye Muyu knew him quite well, so she sounded worried when she said that. Really Im really fine. Chu Heng saw that she was obviously not going to tell the truth, so he would not give up. However, it was too difficult for him to say it. Chapter 749: The Second Young Master of the Luo Family Chapter 749: The Second Young Master of the Luo Family
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Im not soft-hearted. I cant wait to pick up a broom and beat him up. Madam Liu mmed the table in anger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chu Zhiwen regained some of his rationality. Seeing that his wife was in a rage, and his son was clearly angry for the first time, he carefully reminded, Ah Heng, be careful. Dont get involved. Its not worth it to ruin yourself for the bad guys. Father, dont worry. Chu Heng nodded. Only then did Chu Zhiwen rx. Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to be so decisive. Seeing that he was going to avenge her, she felt a sweet joy in her heart. She gently pinched his hand.
Chu Heng replied in the next moment, and their fingers were tightly sped together. Ye Muyu blushed and tried to pull her hand out. Chu Heng immediately grabbed her, not allowing her to escape. Father, Mother, we will go back first, Chu Heng said. Madam Liu was still angry. She nodded. Alright, you can go back. Dont worry about us. If you need help, just let me know. Chu Heng nodded and did not say anything else. He held Ye Muyus hand and turned to leave. Lu Chuan returned the next morning. After returning, he went straight to the study room to report the news to Chu Heng. Ye Muyu saw them and followed them. She pushed the door open and went in. When she saw them looking at her, she closed the door and walked to Chu Heng. I want to hear it. Tell me. Chu Heng pulled her to sit beside him. Master, said Lu Chuan, I went straight to Luoyun County. I happened to meet a shopkeeper on the way. The other party is about to leave Luoyun County because a new force has bought the shop in Luoyun County.
It seems like the power behind this force is very great. One of them is a jewelry shop called Heyue Building. Not only do they sell jewelry, but they also sell all kinds of groceries. Luo Kaishengs family does have a decent grocery store, so the Heyue Building took a fancy to it and wanted to buy it. The Luo family is not willing. They just think that this matter is over. However, the Second Master of the Luo family, Luo Dahai, is also addicted to gambling, even though he is talented in business. A few days ago, Luo Dahai owed two thousand taels of silver to the Luo familys gambling den. Luo Dahais used up his entire fortune and Luo Kaishengs family also contributed a portion, but theres still a hole left. Logically speaking, Luo Dahai shouldnt be in the mood to attend Masters banquet. However, after I went to Luoyun County, I found that Luo Dahai was still in a good mood,ing and going to the gambling dens. This subordinate was very curious about this, and I thought of what happened at the Heyue Building before, so I went to find the person who usually went to the Luo family to collect the toilet buckets to ask about the Luo family. Im very lucky. Luo Kaishengs family is just an ordinary merchant family. Usually, they cant even touch the door of the Luo residence. Its not as good as what others say. I paid attention to it. That person told me that the Old Madam of the Luo family is biased towards the Second Master, Luo Dahai. This time, Luo Dahais ident caused the two branches of the Luo family to quarrel endlessly. However, Luo Dahai has been in the Luo family for a long time. The first branch of the Luo family could not resist at all.
However, that person said that the Luo family was generous and seemed to be unwilling to ept it. They cleaned up Second Masters mess every time. Of course, no one said this when they were taking advantage of him. I heard that the Young Miss of the Luo family, Luo Qingxue, seems to have some rtionship with a Young Master or Young Miss of the Luo family, so Luo Dahai is a little afraid. Chapter 750: Investigation Chapter 750: Investigation
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I heard that the Luo familys first branch is looking to use some connections, hoping to borrow 500 taels. However, Luo Dahai wants to directly give the Luo familys branchs grocery store to Heyue Building. I heard that they have already negotiated a price. Heyue Building is even willing to hire Luo Dahai as the manager of one of the branches.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This news was only heard by the man who clears the toilet buckets when he identally saw the two brothers quarreling. I gave him some silver and asked the man. I also sat in the teahouse near the Luo family for around three hours and heard some news. Because the Luo familys backyard is not strict, there will be news from time to time. This subordinate has confirmed it and it is extremely credible. As for Luo Qingxue, she should have a good rtionship with the Second Young Master of the Luo family.
I heard that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family fell off his horse when he was young, causing his legs to be injured. He has been in a wheelchair since he was eight years old. Until now, he is already twenty-three years old, but he is still alone. I also heard that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family has a bad temper. Hes entric and has ruthless methods. In the entire Luo family, hes a person that everyone avoids and secretly talks about. I heard that in recent years, the Luo familys Eldest Master has been in poor health. Im afraid hes going to decide on a sessor, and the Second Young Master is the most suitable and popr candidate. If Luo Qingxue can get close to the Second Young Master of the Luo family, she should be able to save her family from the fire and water, and keep the shop, and use Luo Dahai, her second uncle, as a stepping stone. But this subordinate has asked, the Luo family has no intention of helping this side branch. Although there are two days in a month when Luo Qingxue will appear at the Luo familys Second Masters house on the outskirts of Luoyun County, she always goes alone andes back alone. I cant find out the exact situation. Can you let me go again? We should be able to get some news if we keep watch near the residence. Chu Heng listened to all the news. There was no extra emotion on his face. Sure. You can go over and continue to investigate. See who in the Luo family has this drug. Chu Heng handed Lu Chuan a paper bag containing the medicinal powder. Lu Chuan thought that he would be reprimanded, but who knew that Chu Heng would agree to let him go again? However, he did not ask any more questions. He nodded and went out. Before he went to Luoyun County, he followed Chu Hengs instructions and went to Lu Sangqi to ask about its efficacy. After that, he left the vige and went to Luo Yun County. In the study room Just as Ye Muyu was about to speak to Chu Heng, Madam Hu knocked on the door and said that the cold medicine and body medicine were ready and had been brought over.
Ye Muyu walked to the door and brought it in personally. The banquet continued, but with Han Zhuang and the others watching, as well as the help of Madam Zhang and Madam Wang, it went smoothly. Ye Muyu returned to the desk with the medicine. Chu Heng picked up her bowl and fed her before drinking his own. Ah Heng, do you think its possible that Luo Qingxue and her mother drugged us this time? Ye Muyu asked suspiciously. Chu Heng took out a piece of paper andid it on the desk. He slowly ground it. Its possible. Im just not sure. Ye Muyu thought that Luo Dahai was also a suspect. Since he could force Luo Kaisheng and his family to sell the shop, he might be able to coerce Luo Qingxue and her daughter to frame her. However, no matter who it was, Luo Dahai, Luo Qingxue, and Chu Hongmei were not innocent. It was just a matter of who was the mastermind and who was the aplice. Ye Muyu was not in a hurry. Even if she wanted to take revenge, she had to first investigate the other partys background. Chapter 778: That’s Because You’re Stupid Chapter 778: Thats Because Youre Stupid Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Xiang Zhifu finished lecturing the children, he said to Chu Heng in embarrassment. Chu Heng looked at Du Heng. Uncle, Yanxu will teach the children. Dont worry. Young Master Du, Ill have to trouble you this time If you want some wood ears, we will sell you a portion in the future. I wonder what Young Master Du likes to eat. Ill prepare it for you tonight. Xiang Zhifu did not reject Chu Hengs advice. However, he was very polite to him. In addition to Ye Muyus words, Xiang Zhifus had aplicated feeling. He was even more unwilling to take advantage of Chu Heng, lest he owed him too muchter on. If the other party wanted to repay him, he would be in a dilemma. Du Heng was not surprised at all that the other party would say this. He had slowly understood the temperament of the Xiang family, so it was naturally easier to get along with them. He smiled amiably. Uncle, youre wee. I can eat anything except spicy food. Anything else is fine. Then why dont we make chicken soup tonight? Xiang Zhifu asked tentatively. Alright. Du Heng nodded lightly. Xiang Zhifu heaved a sigh of relief and called the Xiang brothers to kill the chickens and prepare the vegetables.
It was gettingte. In less than two hours, the sky would turn dark. After Xiang Zhifu gave these instructions, he went to talk to Chu Xingjun. Whats wrong? Chu Xingjuns body felt a little better and she was busy preparing the pig grass. Linger and her three daughters-inw were there to bake the wood ears. Xiang Zhifu lowered his voice and said, Ah Heng just told me that the matter with Landlord Wang has been resolved. Hes really after him. Im afraid Landlord Wang wille over to give gifts and apologize soon. Tell me when he doese over. Then, Ill decide if I want to ept the gift or not. What? Chu Xingjun was a little surprised by Chu Hengs handling speed. So fast? Whats the reason? Ah Heng said that Landlord Wang of our vige is actually a branch of the Wang family in the county, which means that they are rted. The Eldest Young Master of the Wang family in the county fled to the vige and hid, wanting to use Ah Heng to take revenge. Thats why this happened. Now that the Wang familys Eldest Young Master has already been captured by Ah Hengs guards and brought to the county government, he cant cause any trouble. Thats good. This matter is over. Chu Xingjun patted her chest. Then, do you think we should ept Wang Shichus gift? Xiang Zhifu took a puff of his cigarette and asked with a frown. Chu Xingjun muttered to herself, If it were any other time, we would definitely not ept it. However, we must ept it this time. We will only ept the most worthless ones and end this matter. If we dont ept them, Wang Shichu will keeping to us and misunderstand that Ah Heng has not forgiven him. Wait a minute Honey, do you think Ah Heng gave us the right to make the decision because he knew this and wanted to see if we would forgive Wang Shichu? Although Xiang Zhifu was not very smart, he understood the ways of the world. Chu Xingjuns words reminded him of this point. Ah Heng is too polite. If I didnt think of this, I wouldnt have understood what he meant. Thats because youre stupid. Chu Xingjun rolled her eyes and did not stand on ceremony. Xiang Zhifu choked. Wife, dont be so direct. I just didnt think too much about it. Thats why you have that silly girl, Linger. As Chu Xingjun spoke, she pouted her lips and gestured at him. Xiang Zhifu followed her line of sight and looked into the courtyard. He saw Xiang Lingere out of the kitchen with a pen and paper in her hands. She was sitting among a group of kids and listening to Du Heng teach her how to read.
Chapter 779: Honest Chapter 779: Honest Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Zhifus heart was filled withplicated emotions. Wife, its good that Linger can read. However, theres a difference between men and women Since you know that theres a difference between men and women, why dont you call Linger into the kitchen? Isnt Ah Yu here? Chu Xingjun red at him. Xiang Zhifu was a little puzzled. The old woman had always had a good temper. Why was she suddenly so fierce? Although he was confused, Xiang Zhifu still cared more about his daughters reputation, so he did not ask much. He got up and called Xiang Linger into the kitchen. Xiang Linger did not have any special reaction and obediently went in. Du Heng, on the other hand, felt the attitude of the elders of the Xiang family and frowned slightly. He was a little worried. After that, the Xiang family was busy preparing dinner. Before dinner, Wang Shichu indeed brought two carriages of gifts. Although Xiang Zhifu was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw this.
He waited outside the courtyard with the Xiang brothers. Because Chu Heng was here, he did not want to embarrass Chu Heng. Thus, he did not go up to Wang Shichu. Instead, he stood at the door and waited for Wang Shichu toe down from the carriage. Wang Shichu walked over quickly with a smile on his face. He apologized, Im sorry, Brother. This is a misunderstanding. Im sorry to disturb you sote at night. Please dont mind. I just feel uneasy. These gifts are for your family. Please dont mind them. Master Wang is too polite. As long as you dont cause trouble for my family, this matter will be over, Xiang Zhifu said directly. Wang Shichu choked. It had been a long time since he had met someone who did not hide his true thoughts. However, he quickly reacted. Brother, since you speak honestly, I will tell you the truth. This matter is really my fault. It will never happen again. You can rest assured. Alright, then. Xiang Zhifu nodded. As he spoke, he waved his hand and let Wang Shichu go back. Wang Shichu was stunned. He quickly grabbed his hand and forced a smile. Brother, you cant do this. If you dont ept it, Ill feel that youre still ming me. But youre giving too much. Xiang Zhifu frowned as he looked at the two carts of things. They had everything he needed. How many bolts of fabric should we reduce? Wang Shichu asked. Theres too much. Just give us a few bolts of fabric will do. Xiang Zhifu was toozy to argue with him and said directly. This This is too little Wang Shichu did not know what to say. He had prepared many gifts and valuable items, but the other party only wanted three bolts of cloth. Xiang Zhifu said, Were poor. How can we be so extravagant? If you give me too much, Ill feel uneasy. Besides, arent you apologizing sincerely? If you are sincere, then send some fabric to those who have been drugged. Xiang Zhifu thought about it and felt that he couldnt just take advantage of his own family. Those who had helped his family and the vigers had to benefit a little. Otherwise, who would be willing to help him? Just a few bolts of cloth? Wang Shichu found it hard to believe. Xiang Zhifu nodded firmly. Thats right, Master Wang. Dont give me too much. Otherwise, I wont be happy.
Im very satisfied with this. Really? Wang Shichu did not believe it and asked again. Xiang Zhifu nodded. It cant be any more real. Im not like you country bumpkins who always leave half of what I say to others to guess.
Chapter 753: Something Fishy Chapter 753: Something Fishy
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Isnt that a bad idea? Ye Muyu hesitated. No, if theres really something fishy, well know once we ask. Chu Heng casually said, Besides, Ah Yu, if you keep it in your heart, you wont feelfortable either. Its just a casual question. Its not a big deal. Chu Heng did not think that he would disturb the other party at all, so he immediately called Han Zhuang over to ask. In just a short while, the bridal sedan chair had actually gone quite far away. Seeing that Chu Heng had already given the order, Ye Muyu was indeed a little worried. After thinking for a while, she gently kissed Chu Heng on the cheek to express her gratitude.
She did not wait for Chu Hengs reaction and looked behind her. Over here. Han Zhuang had already caught up to the bridal sedan. Wait a minute, he said as he stepped forward and grabbed one of the porters. The sedan chair bearer ignored him and continued walking forward. Han Zhuang frowned and walked to the front of the bridal pnquin. He stopped Luo San, who had spoken earlier. Wait.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What are you doing? Luo San frowned when he saw him. Youre blocking our wedding sedan in broad daylight? The matchmaker shouted harshly. Han Zhuang was confused. Did you do something wrong? he asked casually. Why are you so agitated when I came to stop you? The matchmakers expression changed immediately and she stuttered, What nonsense are you talking about? What have we done wrong? Youre the one whos being ridiculous. Its fine that you blocked our way just now, but now youre here to stop us. Youre really dying the auspicious time. No matter where we go, its your fault. Dont block the way. Do you know who our master is? In this ck Water Vige, no one dares to go against our master. Leave quickly, or Ill make you leave while crawling! Luo San said fiercely.
At this moment, the bridal pnquin began to shake violently again. At first, it was not obvious, butter on, the sedan bearers were shaken until they could not stand steadily. Han Zhuang immediately reached out to lift the curtain of the bridal sedan. When the matchmaker saw his action, she immediately rushed over to stop him. At the same time, she shouted, Luo San, what are you still standing there for? Someone is robbing the wedding sedan. Hurry up and stop him! Luo San was also angry. He raised his hand and said, Put down the bridal sedan chair and restrain this person first. Han Zhuang did not expect that he only wanted to confirm the situation. After all, the bride in the bridal sedan would definitely be wearing a veil, so he would not be afraid of anything. As long as there was nothing strange in the bridal sedan, he could not care about anything. He did not expect the other party to have such a big reaction. A sense of suspicion rose in his heart. Bride in the pnquin, listen well. If you need help, shake the pnquin. I will do my best to help you. Han Zhuang exined directly. At the same time, he dodged Luo San and the others attacks and waited for the brides reaction. The wedding sedan was put down. After he said this, there was no response for a long time. Han Zhuang frowned slightly, his eyes full of doubt. Could it be that he had really misunderstood? Just as he was about to take a step back and leave the dispute, he saw the originally quiet wedding sedan suddenly make a banging sound. Clearly, someone was kicking the wedding sedan. Han Zhuangs expression changed immediately, and his attacks became fierce.
The matchmaker knew that something bad had happened. Her heart skipped a beat. At the same time, she waved her hand anxiously, asking those who yed the suona to go up and help. For a moment, they were fighting. Themotion instantly attracted the attention of Ye Muyu and the others. Even the vigers in the fields stopped what they were doing and looked over. However, no one dared to get close. Chapter 754: The Reason
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Something must have happened, Ye Muyu said. It seems that theres something wrong with the wedding sedan. Zhang Shu, go help. Yes, Madam. Zhang Shu jumped off the carriage with a stick in his hand. It was a self-defense weapon that was usually ced on the carriage. After he went over, Du Heng, who was in the carriage behind him, also knew that something happened. He had always liked to watch a show, so he got out of the carriage.
Not long after Han Zhuang knocked everyone down and pushed the matchmaker away. He lifted the bridal sedan and saw the girl tied up inside. His expression changed slightly. He reached out and pulled the rag out of her mouth. Only then did he see who it was. His expression changed drastically and he cried out in surprise. Miss Xiang? After a while Ye Muyu ran over anxiously, followed by Chu Heng. When Ye Muyu saw that the person in the sedan was Xiang Linger and that her face was covered in tears, she immediately became angry and her heart ached. She quickly went forward and hugged her. Xiang Linger threw herself into her arms and sobbed. Tie them up, Chu Heng said, having guessed what had happened. Yes, Master. Han Zhuang immediately dislocated everyones arms. After making sure that they could not run, he and Zhang Shu found ropes to tie everyone together. At this time, Du Heng also came over. He frowned and listened to everything. His face was dark. He walked to Luo San and kicked him. He smiled and asked, Speak. Who is Old Master Wang?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Luo San immediately cursed. Just you wait. When Old Master Wang finds out about this, dont even think about leaving alive! Yo, so powerful? Can it be more powerful than silver? Du Heng squatted down with a smile and took out ten taels of silver from his waist. He seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were cold.
Behind him, Chu Heng raised his hand and instructed Zhang Shu to ask the nearby vigers for information. Since they were paying them some copper coins, it was very easy to get information. Luo San saw the silver in Du Hengs hand. A hint of greed shed in his eyes. He licked his lips and said, Old Master Wang is the king of ck Water Vige. This bit of silver cant solve so many problems. Is that so? What about the next one? Du Heng took out another silver coin and looked at Luo San and the matchmaker. If you tell me the truth, Ill give the silver coin to you. I like to listen to stories, but I dont like people making up stories. The matchmakers eyes shed. She knew that the other party was also a tough nut to crack. Moreover, when she heard Xiang Linger shouting just now, she already had a bad guess in her heart. At this moment, her face was pale. Ill tell you if you give another one. Luo Sans eyes lit up, but his greedy personality made him make a stupid choice. Hehe. Du Heng chuckled. The next moment, he picked up a stone from the ground and stuffed it into Luo Sans mouth. Looks like a stone suits you better. Immediately, Luo Sans mouth began to bleed. Chu Heng saw his good friends actions and remained as calm as ever. He lifted his feet and moved his position, using his body to block everything. Only the matchmaker could see it. When the matchmaker saw this scene, her face turned white. She immediately screamed, Ill tell you, Ill tell you. This is none of my business. Its just that Old Master Wang took money to let me be a matchmaker. He wanted to marry a girl from the Xiang family as his stepwife. Continue. Du Heng had a smile on his face, but his voice was very cold. Old Master Wang is the onlyndlord in ck Water Vige, the matchmaker said in a trembling voice. He doesnt usually have any contact with the vige. But for some reason, he suddenly found me a few days ago and went to propose marriage to the Xiang family.
Chapter 782: Impartial Chapter 782: Impartial Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Zhifu smiled. Once he rxed, he naturally mentioned that Xiang Zhisen wanted to see Chu Heng. Speaking of which, theres something I want to tell you, Eldest Uncle. My caravan found some records of wood ears in other provinces. Some small ces also eat wood ears. Some people even grow wood ears, Chu Heng said. Its a littlete in the season now. However, we can try to cultivate it. We just need to control the temperature well. Ah Yu wants to give it a try. However, it will take at least two months to grow the wood ears. Eldest Uncle, do you want me to give you the books about nting them or let someonee to my home to learn about it? Chu Heng respected Ye Muyus preference. nting some wood ears was a good thing. However, he could not let her be too far away from him. It was most convenient to do it at home. As for the choice, it was up to the Xiang family. Ah Heng, you can grow these wood ears by yourself? Xiang Zhifu was surprised.
Yes. Logically speaking, it will be nurtured in July and August, and will emerge in November and December. It will end in April next year. If it is nurtured well, we can take in three batches. Can I let Linger learn? Although Xiang Zhifu had heard this from Linger, he had never heard Ah Heng say it himself, so he was very excited. Sure. Chu Heng nodded. This was his original intention. Since Ah Yu liked Xiang Linger, he naturally chose her. Do you still need manpower? Chu Heng asked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhifu immediately shook his head. No need, no need. This time, not only did Linger learn how to bake, but her sisters-inw also learned how to bake wood ears. Although they are not very good, they can learn slowly. Its not suitable for any of the children in the family to go. On the contrary, only Linger is impartial. Once she learns it andes back, not only can she teach the others in the family, but she wont dy the work at home. Chu Heng nodded in agreement. For Xiang Zhifu to understand this in such a short time, it was obvious that he was wise and impartial. This family was harmonious, and the wood ear business could only continue. Then Ill go and tell Linger and the others. Xiang Zhifus eyes were filled with joy, and he walked much more briskly. In the kitchen. Now, the baking process reached the final part of the first stage. The wood ears had already been dried for the first time, and the second time would take a long time. However, it was already veryte today. They only needed to put it on the stove and use the remaining heat to bake it. Then, they would continue baking it tomorrow morning. Although it was a little troublesome, it was just a matter of temperature and time. It was not difficult. Xiang Zhifu went straight into the kitchen where all the women were. He did not say anything immediately. Instead, he went to look at the wood ears. Ah Yu, these wood ears look a little dry, but they must still be wet inside. They cant be stored for too long. Xiang Zhifu reached out and pinched a piece of wood ear. He had been a farmer for so long, so he could tell. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Eldest Uncle, you have a good eye. The wood ear has not gone through the next step. Im afraid it will take another 12 hours tomorrow. It will be ready by then. Then it doesnt seem that difficult. Xiang Zhifu was relieved. Ah Yu, if theres nothing urgent, you should rest early. Youve been busy for the whole day.
Then Ill do that. Ye Muyu looked at the fire and reminded Xiang Linger before bringing a basin of hot water back to the house. Chapter 756: Too Silly Chapter 756: Too Silly
Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Cousin-inw, Im not afraid anymore Xiang Linger was frightened. There were also traces of being tied up on her body. At this moment, the hand that was holding the tea was trembling. Ye Muyu opened the wooden box beside her and took out the ointment. He slowly applied medicine on Xiang Lingers wrist. Sister-inw, Im fine. Dont worry. Now that she saw Ye Muyu, Xiang Lingers fear slowly calmed down. However, she was still a little scared. She did not want Ye Muyu to worry, so she tried her best to smile. Ye Muyu thought for a moment, took out a candied fruit from the cloth bag beside her, and fed it to Xiang Linger with a gentle smile.
Linger, dont worry. With sister-inw around, no one will dare to harm you. Sister-inw Xiang Lingers eyes were slightly red, and her eyes were filled with gratitude. The candied fruit in her mouth was even sweeter. Seeing her like this, Ye Muyu finally rxed and patted her head.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om On the other side, Chu Heng lifted the curtain and walked up. Du Heng followed behind him. After the two of them sat down, the carriage rushed to the Xiang family. In the carriage Ling er, its alright now. Can you tell me what happened at home? Ye Muyu asked after Xiang Linger had calmed down. Cousin-inw, I came back with my parents a few days ago and found out that Landlord Wangs family had invited a matchmaker toe several times. They said that they wanted to propose marriage to me, but I dont know Landlord Wang at all, let alone marry him. Moreover Landlord Wang is already in his forties. Father and Mother will never let me marry Landlord Wang. Because Father and Mother rejected the matchmaker sent by the Wang family from the very beginning. Who knew that the Wang family woulde several times to force them to marry me. Father and Mother were afraid that Landlord Wang would not let go of this idea, so they thought of going to Landlord Wangs people to make peace. They wanted to find out why he insisted on marrying me. Im just a country girl. If there was no reason, I would not be liked by the other party. Father and Mother guessed that there must be a reason, so they went up to ask. They thought that if they could exin the reason, they wouldnt have to make too much of a fuss. After all, the Xiang family cant afford to offend the Wang family. After Father and Mother went there, the Wang family tried to persuade Father and Mother, but they didnt agree, so the Wang family captured them and refused to let them return.
Then, they got the matchmaker go to our house to ask for Lingers birth characters and betrothal card. How can I watch my parents get into trouble and the betrothal card fall into the hands of the Wang family? The Wang family doesnt seem to want to make a big fuss with us. They gave us three days to prepare for the wedding. Today is the day to pick up the bride Xiang Lingers eyes reddened as she spoke. She held back her tears. Cousin-inw, if Linger didnt marry into the Wang family, would Father and Mother She was too afraid. When she heard the voices of Ye Muyu and the others, she subconsciously wanted to ask for help. However, after being saved, she realized the situation at home and was especially worried about her parents and family. Dont be afraid, Linger. With your cousin here today, we wont let anyone bully our family. You guys such fools. Why didnt you go and ask your cousin for help? Ye Muyu was worried. If we didnte here today, would you have married into the Wang family? When that timees, your life will be ruined. Ye Muyu was both angry and anxious, and her face was also dyed with anger. Chu Hongmeis family was greedy and scheming, but her Eldest Aunts family did not want to trouble others for anything, afraid of owing them a favor. However, someone else hade to bully them now. If they did not ask for their help now, would they wait until something happened before crying out in regret? Chapter 784: Servant Chapter 784: Servant Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when Chu Heng thought of the poisoning incident, he lowered his eyes slightly and forcefully suppressed all thoughts. He could not and would not allow himself to indulge like before! Ye Muyu did not know about his forbearance. Chu Heng only looked at her quietly, feeling satisfied. After tidying up, Ye Muyu feltfortable and changed her clothes. However, this time, she simply wore only the inner shirt and did not wear an outer coat. Ill help you change the water, Chu Heng said. Can you see everything? Ye Muyu was shocked. Chu Heng also realized that the time he mentioned was too coincidental. It just so happened that Ah Yu had just put on her clothes. He was so focused on Ah Yu quickly packing up and going to bed that he forgot to pay attention to hiding the fact that he could see things.
Cough, cough, I can kind of see in the night. Chu Heng thought for a moment but still did not tell the truth. Ye Muyus face turned red immediately. She hurriedly climbed onto the bed and pulled the nket over herself. Sheined, You didnt tell me! Turn around! Liar! Ah Yu, Im just worried about you. Im afraid that its too dark and youll bump into something, Chu Heng said innocently. I dont believe it. Ye Muyu snorted. You did it on purpose. Ah Yu, I was wrong. Dont talk. Didnt you want to go out and change the water? Ye Muyu snorted in her heart and chased him away. Chu Heng touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little awkward. However, he thought that Ye Muyu did not sound angry, so he felt relieved. He coaxed her again before carrying the wooden basin out of the house. Then, he brought back hot water from the kitchen. Ye Muyu was not angry, but she felt embarrassed. When she thought of Chu Heng looking at her naked back while she was wiping her body, she felt her whole body burning up like smoke. Therefore, when the new hot water came, she immediately refused Chu Hengs service and even limited the distance between them. You, sit at the desk. Donte over. Ye Muyu pointed at him. Chu Heng subconsciously wanted to step forward. He said, Ah Yu, its not good for you to be like this. Theres no oilmp. What if you bump into something? Im not made of tofu. Itll hurt a little if I knock into something, but it wont break. Anyway, donte over, Ye Muyu said angrily. You look much better than tofu, praised Chu Heng. Stop talking. I wont listen to your ttery. Ye Muyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to kick him, but she was too far away and almost twisted her waist. Ye Muyu gritted her teeth and snorted. Okay, okay, okay. I wonte over. Be careful. Chu Heng was frightened and quickly expressed his stance. Indeed, he did not go forward again. Instead, he took a step back, sat on the stool, and looked at her carefully. Ye Muyu could feel his gaze on her, but she was fully clothed now. She ignored him and washed her face, gargled her mouth, and soaked her feet in the remaining hot water. By the time he was done, it had been quite some time. After wiping her feet clean, Ye Muyu went to bed and hid under the nket.
Ill go get pour away water, you sleep first, Chu Heng said. Okay. After Chu Heng left, Ye Muyuy on the bed and felt extremelyfortable. She was not tired at first, but for some reason, her eyes felt sleepy after lying down and she fell asleep after a while. When Chu Heng returned, he saw Ah Yu lying on the bed, breathing slowly. She was obviously asleep.
Heughed and sat by the bed. He took off his clothes and socks, theny down t. He let nature take its course and pulled her into his arms. He felt his heart was at ease. Chapter 785: Family Meeting Chapter 785: Family Meeting Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Over here, in the central room After Du Heng and Chu Hengs family had rested. Xiang Zhifu called the rest of the family into the hall. Laoer, close the door. Lets talk softly. Dont disturb Ah Heng and the others rest. Chu Xingjun instructed. Xiang Laoer nodded and walked over. He closed the door and sat down on a stool. The children were all asleep, leaving only the adults. Xiang Zhifu and the others were all present. Since youre all here, Ill be straightforward. At night, Ah Heng came to me and said that not only are there wild wood ears, but they can also be nted by ourselves. Itll be nted in July and August. We can start harvesting in two months. We can harvest them three times a year. Ive already discussed it with Ah Heng. Ill let Linger learn first. When shees back, our family will allocate some people to nt it next year. In the future, our family will have an additional harvest. What do you think? After Xiang Zhifu finished speaking, he looked at his other two sons. The third son, Laosan, had a job in the county and could earn 500-600 copper coins a month. It was a decent ie. After all, the family sold grain all year round. One hundred catties would only be 200-300 copper coins. They could not sell that much grain. After all, the current harvest was only enough for their own family. The money Laosan earned was already the highest source of ie for the Xiang family.
Father, you are right. Cousin Heng is willing to help us. Since we can do it, we naturally have to do it well. In the future, we can nt more wood ears. Cousin Heng can also use the wood ears to do business and earn money. We can also be considered to be repaying him. Naturally, we have to do it well. Xiang Laodas attitude was clear. Yes, Father. Its not easy for our family to have something that can make money. We must seize it. Xiang Laoer also nodded. Then do you all agree to let Linger learn to nt wood ears? Seeing that his sons knew what was important, Xiang Zhifu nodded and felt relieved. I agree. Xiang Laoer was the first to nod. Xiang Zhifu looked at Xiang Laoda. Father, what Ah Yu saidXiang Laoda hesitated for a moment. Thats still early. Linger will only be fifteen next year. Theres no hurry. Xiang Zhifu was also worried. He did not dare to think about a marriage with Du Heng. It was too good, so good that he felt that they were no match for him. As he thought about it, he decided not to mention this matter for now. After a long time, Young Master Du might have a good match and would not like his Linger anymore. At that time, he would deal with it however he wanted and would not be as frightened as he was now. When Xiang Laoda heard this, he stopped talking about this matter. Father, then let Linger go. Cousin-inw and Linger are on good terms. If anyone else goes, were afraid of offending her. Why dont we choose someone who Cousin-inw likes to go? After all, shes helping us. We cant cause trouble for her. Besides, its not suitable for anyone else in the family to go. The children are still young, and my wife definitely cant go. Only Linger is suitable. After analyzing the situation, Xiang Laoda came to this conclusion. Thinking about it carefully, his father had probably thought about it long ago. Xiang Zhifu was even more satisfied. Youre right. Its not that Father is biased. Its just that Linger is the most suitable. Eldest Daughter-inw, Second Daughter-inw, Third Daughter-inw, you have to learn how to bake wood ears these few days. You have to get those on the mountain back as soon as possible and bake them well. Tomorrow, Laoda and Laoer, you guys go to the mountain to collect more firewood. Other than this, there are also a few pieces of fabric that Landlord Wang sent today. Ive seen them. The material is all silk. Its very good. There are a total of four pieces of cloth. Each of your three families will take one piece of cloth back. The remaining one will be left for me, your mother, and Linger. Chapter 759: Taking Medicine Chapter 759: Taking Medicine Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Chu Xing Jun saw her, she hurriedly said in a hoarse voice, Ah Yu, quickly sit down. Eldest Aunt is useless. Im sorry to disappoint you. N?v(el)B\\jnn Mother, it has nothing to do with you. It was me. I acted on my own. Xiang Linger hugged Chu Xingjun and cried. Ye Muyu saw that both of them were injured and said, Eldest Aunt, Ling er, dont cry. Ah Heng will handle this matter. Actually, after I heard about this, I was a little curious. Why did the Wang family suddenly want to marry Linger? As long as we get to the bottom of it, everything will be fine. Dont worry. Ah Yu, sorry to trouble you again. Chu Xingjuns aged face was filled with guilt. Ye Muyu knew her character and was not surprised to hear this. Sheforted her, Eldest Aunt, you dont have to say that anymore. Were family. Dont try to be brave in the future. Even if you think that youre a generation away from Heng and me, youre still my father-inws sibling. Father told us to help you before he came. Your father-inw is a good Chu Xingjun was so touched that she cried. She then exined the situation in a low voice. At first, I thought that the Wang family had already promised not to marry Linger. Who knew that they were only coaxing me while personally forcing Linger. It is fortunate that all of you came in time. This time, it is Eldest Aunt who owes you a favor. There is nothing I can do to repay you Chu Xingjun was about to kneel when Ye Muyu quickly reached out to help her. Eldest Aunt, what are you saying?! Are you saying that you dont want to acknowledge me as your family? Ye Muyu deliberately put on a cold face. If youre treating your family as an outsider, then why do you need your family? It would be fine if they were rtives you dont have a good rtionship with. However, you have a good rtionship with my husband. Why are you treating us as outsiders? Do you not treat us as rtives? When Chu Xingjun heard this, she waved her hands anxiously. Ah Yu, youve misunderstood. Its precisely because I treat you as my own children that I dont want to trouble you. Im afraid that it will affect Ah Heng negatively. Eldest Aunt, I understand that you dont want to trouble us, but Im also afraid that something will happen to you. If Linger is really sent to the Wang family and we only hear the newster, will we regret not taking good care of you? I believe that if something happens to me one day, Eldest Aunt wille to help without hesitation. Since Eldest Aunt thinks so, why do you think that Ah Heng and I can just watch you guys get into trouble? I Chu Xing Juns eyes reddened. She reached out and grabbed her hand. Its Eldest Aunts fault. Ah Yu, Eldest Aunt understands what you mean. In the future, Eldest Aunt will definitely not be so silly. First Aunt, its good that you understand. Family helps each other. If you help me, Ill help you. If everyone is afraid of troubling each other, then in the future, will we gradually drift apart and there will no longer be the friendship in the word family? Ye Muyu stood by the bed and let her hug her waist while patting her back. Chu Xingj Jun burst into tears. Xiang Ling ers eyes were red, but she did not cry out loud. She only shed some tears silently. She was happy and worried about her mother. After Chu Xingjun had vented her emotions, Ye Muyu finally spoke. Eldest Aunt, the doctor just came. He has brewed some medicine. You should drink some too. Xiang Linger quickly walked to the door and brought the medicine in. Because she was the bride, no one had fed herxatives. Otherwise, she would not have the strength to kick the pnquin. After the Xiang family finished drinking the medicine, Zhang Shu brought the doctor to find the water and food withxatives. Chapter 760: You Did It on Purpose Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Xiang familys matter was temporarily resolved. In the central room, everyone sat down. The three daughters-inw of the Xiang family were all there. The third son of the Xiang family was still working in the county and could onlye back once a month. He had been away for a while. Everyone, please sit down. Xiang Zhifu said. At the same time, he looked at Chu Heng with a grateful smile on his face. Its also Lingers good luck. I have already sent someone to inquire about the specific situation of the Wang family. Uncle, you dont have to worry about this matter anymore. Are you feeling better now? Chu Heng asked. Alright, alright. Im much better after taking the medicine. Xiang Zhifu nodded. Then wont the Wang familys matter be too troublesome? Xiang Zhifu asked worriedly. No trouble at all. Chu Heng said concisely.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Ye Muyu thought, Of course, its not troublesome. Not to mention Chu Hengs own ability, just his current identity alone, how could an ordinaryndlord dare to offend him? However, the other partys surname was also Wang, which made Ye Muyu wonder if Landlord Wang of ck Water Vige had any rtionship with the Wang family of Nanchang County. Thinking of how there were many noble families in Great Chu, it would not be strange if the two families were really rted. However, if it really had something to do with the Wang family of Nanchang County, it might also have something to do with her family. Although Ye Muyu had all the guesses, she was not sure about it, so she did not say it. Young Master Du, the house is simple and crude. If theres anything you dont treat us well, just let us know. Xiang Zhifu looked at Du Heng, feeling a little nervous. Du Heng had a faint smile on his face. Anyone who saw it would feel a sense of closeness. Uncle Xiang, youre too polite. Since Im here to visit, Ill have to follow your rules. If I really need anything, I will let you know. Im relieved to hear that. Xiang Zhifu nodded. Then Xiang Zhifu looked at them and nned to arrange the rest of the trip. Since you all are not feeling well, you should rest for today and go to the mountain tomorrow, said Chu Heng. Alright, Boss. Quickly bring Ah Heng and Young Master Du to the house. Xiang Laoda nodded. The Xiang family had already tidied up their room. Ye Muyu had already told them how many people woulde before they came. The Xiang family was prepared, so they did not panic. Although the decorations in the house were simple and the bedsheets were made of coarse cloth, they were very clean. Ye Muyu carried her bag into the house. She looked outside and saw Du Heng talking to Linger. She smiled meaningfully and said to Chu Heng, Ah Heng, what do you think Yanxu means? I dont know. Ah Yu, are you very free? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows and sat down to tidy up his pants.
Im fine. Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. In that case, help me massage my shoulders, Chu Heng gestured to her. Hmm? Ye Muyu did not refuse, but she felt a little strange. Are you feeling unwell? Ive been sitting in the carriage for too long. Chu Heng only gave a reason after a while.
Ye Muyu always felt that he had other intentions, but after asking for a long time, Chu Heng did not say anything, so she did not ask anymore. When she looked out the window again, she saw Xiang Laoda and the others walking away in embarrassment. The look in their eyes before they left clearly showed that they felt a little awkward because they had saw Chu Heng and Ye Muyus actions. Ah Heng! Ye Muyu suddenly realized something and patted his shoulder. You did it on purpose. What? Chu Heng was still as calm as ever, but a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. Chapter 788: Wang Shichu Chapter 788: Wang Shichu Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Du Heng would not shake his head even if he was really tired. Youre too kind. If I talk more, I can consolidate my studies and itll be good for my exams. Since Du Heng had already given this reason, the daughters-inw of the Xiang family looked at each other and did not refuse. Then, Du Heng began to exin slowly. Xiang Linger listened the most seriously. She wanted to learn how to read the most. Baking wood ears was no longer difficult. After all, they had also baked dried sweet potatoes and so on before. It was not like they did not know anything about it. Inside the hall Xiang Zhifu told his family about the news that the wood ears could be sold. The others were shocked. Do you all want to sell it? Xiang Zhifu asked with a smile. Second Brother, arent you talking nonsense? Xiang Zhisen was the first to stand up. If you can sell it for money, only a fool would not sell it! Lets go, lets go. Second Brother, quickly tell us how to sell this wood ear. The others followed suit impatiently. Xiang Zhifu quickly begged for mercy. Wait a minute. Dont rush. Ill tell you now. Ah Heng, you dont have to worry about us. Just go and do your own things. They are all rough men. It wont be good to dy you. Xiang Zhifu said to Chu Heng. Chu Heng stood up. Its fine. Then, Eldest Uncle, you can have a good chat. After Chu Heng left, the other vigers could not help but ask. Xiang Zhifu quickly raised his hand to calm everyone down before he began to say, Wood ears are He quickly told her about the wood ears condition. Second Brother, is what you said true? Xiang Zhisen still couldnt react in time. He was stunned by the huge surprise. The othersughed foolishly. Brother Xiang, how much are wood ears? someone asked. Ag Heng said theyre 30 copper coins per catty. Its actually the same as the price of food! Everyone eximed. The wood ears on the mountain should be at least a few hundred catties. Even if they are dried, they should be at least a hundred catties. Wouldnt this be three taels of silver? Not bad. Xiang Zhifu nodded with a smile. And Ah Heng said that if the wood ears sell well in the future, we can increase the price. Brother Xiang, its all thanks to you this time. Lets go, lets go. Stop gossiping. Lets go to the mountain to pick the wood ears first. Then, call someone over to my house to learn how to bake it. Xiang Zhifu did not want to gossip at home for a long time. Everyone heard this and went home. In less than fifteen minutes, all the vigers of ck Water Vige had gathered and went up the mountain to look for the fungus. At the same time, many vige women had gathered in the Xiang familys courtyard. They were all looking for the three daughters-inw of the Xiang family to ask them how to bake the fungus. Wang Shichu came in from the vige entrance in a carriage and saw many vigers carrying baskets up the mountain. There was no one working in the fields. What are they doing? Wang Shichu opened the curtain and asked. Master, do you need to go down and ask someone? The coachman asked hurriedly. Wang Shichu nodded. Go ahead. Ask around and get to the bottom of it. The coachman immediately got off. At first, the vigers were unwilling to say anything, butter on, they heard someone say that the High Schr was here, so they were not afraid of being bullied. Only then did the vigers smile and tell them the situation. Wang Shichu heard the vigers words from the carriage. He instinctively wanted tough. Chu Heng was powerful, not the vigers. What was there to be proud of? They were really stupid. Master, Ive heard about it. The coachman returned. Master, it was High Schr Chu who told the vigers that the ck vegetables on the mountain are called wood ears. They can be eaten and sold for silver. They are going up the mountain to pick them. Chapter 789: Being Beaten Up Chapter 789: Being Beaten Up Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng said that? And he just told the vigers that they can sell it? Wang Shichu felt that he might have been hearing things. How could someone be so stupid to not earn money and give it to these vigers? Thats what the vigers said, the coachman nodded honestly. What about the price? Wang Shichu narrowed his eyes. Although he had never thought about what wood ears were, it was still a mountain product. Even if it could be sold, the price would not be high. Perhaps Chu Heng was just trying to earn a reputation? They said its 30 copper coins per catty. When the coachman mentioned this price, he was a little surprised. Wang Shichu was shocked. He hammered the carriage. Are you kidding me? Such a high price. What mountain product is so expensive? Those mushrooms are only a few copper coins per catty. Moreover, there arent many mushrooms left, and those valuable mushrooms are even fewer. Master, are we still going to the Xiang family? the coachman asked. Yes, why not! Wang Shichu put down the curtain of the carriage and sat back in the carriage with a frown. He was thinking about what Chu Heng wanted to do. Even if he wanted to earn a reputation, he did not need to pay so much money. Even if he only gave them ten copper coins per catty, the vigers would be very grateful. After all, those wood ears were something that no one wanted in the past. Could it be that the other party was really sympathetic and wanted to help these vigers out of poverty? When Wang Shichu thought of this, he immediately shook his head. He felt that he was probably stupid to have such a stupid idea. In just a short while, the carriage arrived at the Xiang residence. When the carriage stopped, Wang Shichu opened the curtain and got off the carriage. The door of the Xiang family was surrounded by people, and he was shocked. He felt that the noise was giving him a headache. It had been many years since he had been in such a noisy environment. You guys stay here and guard the carriage. Ill go in myself. After Landlord Wang got off the carriage, he changed his mind. He could sneak in and listen to what the women in the vige had to say. Landlord Wang walked over, and for a moment, no one noticed him. Do you guys understand about the temperature and stuff? Its just drying? If its really that simple, wouldnt everyone know that it depends on the temperature of the fire? They say that they use some kind of y to confirm the temperature and then bake it for a day or two. Then, arent we craftsmen too? An old woman smiled and teased. Heh, you dont say. In the future, when we learn how to look at the temperature, we might be able to learn how to use a kiln. Arent you afraid of being cheated? Landlord Wang listened for a while but did not hear any useful information. He could not help but ask. Whats there to be deceived about? Thats what the high schr said. Besides, High Schr Chu is a rtive of the Xiang family. The Xiang family is doing it themselves. They told us out of kindness. If they dont tell us, when the wood ears on the mountain are rotten, we can only watch and cry. Thats right. Who in the vige doesnt believe in Brother Xiangs character? Thats right. Wang Shichu was speechless. He realized that these vigers were pitifully innocent. When the vige women were looking for trouble with him, he quickly slipped away and went elsewhere to listen to the old woman. Pay more attention to the heat. It has to look good when baked, and it has to be baked just right. Otherwise, if its too burnt, it wont sell for a good price. Yes, yes, yes. You have to pay attention. Take a look. This is suitable. This one is not dry enough. This one has been roasted. Chapter 790: Meeting Wang Shichu Chapter 790: Meeting Wang Shichu Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Linger took out a dried wood ear in the courtyard and gave everyone an example. She exined it very clearly. Wang Shichu saw that she really did not hide anything from them. It was as if she was afraid that others would not be able to learn this skill. Other than shock, he was speechless. Were these people kind or stupid? Why did they not hide their abilities? Nowadays, a skill, even a baking skill, was something that one could only dream of. Even the shops in town had apprentices work for free for a few years. How much they could learn in the end depended on their ability. Even if they were very capable, they could only see the surface. The subsequent achievements were all up to them. Therefore, crafts had to be passed down from generation to generation, or they would only be able to achieve something when they reached middle age or even old age. The difficulties involved were needless to say. Do you really believe what she taught you? Arent you afraid that she will deliberately mislead you? This is a craft. How can she tell you so casually? Wang Shichu could not hold it in anymore and immediately said what was on his mind. A woman beside him heard this and rolled her eyes. What nonsense are you talking about? We saw it with our own eyes. How can it be fake? Do you really think that everyone is like you, always thinking that others are bad? Wait, why is there a man here? Arent all men going up the mountain to get the wood ears?
Wang Shichu cursed in his heart and was about to slip away. He was caught. Ah! Its Landlord Wang! An old woman screamed when she saw him. Why is he here? As expected, the one who said that nonsense is not from our vige. So its Landlord Wang! Hurry up and send someone to chase him out. Wait a moment Wang Shichu only had time to shout before he was pushed out by the women. Some people even pulled his hair and twisted his arms. Wang Shichu was in so much pain that he cried out, but his voice was drowned out by the voices of the women. In the middle of the courtyard, when Xiang Linger heard the words Landlord Wang, her expression instantly changed. Her eyes widened as she looked at the crowd with a hint of surprise. When he saw Wang Shichu, she immediately took two steps back in fear. Just as she was about to run away in fear, a hard chest suddenly appeared behind her. She turned around in panic and saw Du Heng. Du Heng still had a warm smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness shed across them. Its okay. Im here. He wont dare to do anything. Although the Du family looked like a merchant on the surface and could not even be considered andlord, that was only on the surface. He really did not care about a smallndlord like Wang Shichu, especially when the other party dared to scheme against Linger. He had long thought of ways to punish him. Wang Shichu still did not know that he would be unlucky. He was being beaten up by a group of vige women. Perhaps it was because there were more people, and he had ordered people to give themxatives previously. Many men were unlucky and almost could not even stand straight at that time. Under such circumstances, the women did not hold back at all and started fighting him. By the time the coachman at the door and the servants realized that their master had been beaten up, it had already been quite a while. Thank you, Brother Du. Im not afraid. Xiang Linger nodded gently. After saying that, she tried her best to smile, revealing her beautiful dimples. Silly girl. Du Heng reached out and patted her head.
Continue what you were doing. Im going to meet Landlord Wang. Du Heng narrowed his eyes. Alright. Xiang Linger watched him walk out and tiptoed worriedly. Seeing that he was as rxed as ever, she was slightly relieved. Chapter 764: Baking Chapter 764: Baking Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, Ive brought what you wanted. Xiang Linger came over with arge round wooden basin. At the same time, the fire in the kitchen began to burn. Wash the wood ears first. Ye Muyu squatted down and was about to roll up her sleeves. With a pair of hands beside her, Chu Heng silently squatted down and gently rolled up her sleeves. His movements were gentle and rigorous. Why are you looking at me? Chu Heng looked up. His good-looking eyes were full of smiles as he looked deeply into her eyes. Ye Muyus ears turned red and she coughed lightly. Im just looking. You didnt expect me to do such a small thing? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows. I didnt expect it, but I know now. Thank you, Ye Muyu said seriously. Naughty. Chu Hengs thin lips parted slightly, and he extended his slender fingers to tap her forehead. Without saying anything, he got up and found a small bamboo stool. He ced it behind Ye Muyu and let her sit down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
When the men of the Xiang family saw this, they were a little surprised. When Du Heng saw this, he was inexplicably envious. Brother Heng was really blessed. After marrying Ye Muyu, everything he did was justified. On the other hand, even the girl he valued did not have any evil thoughts about him. While Du Heng was discouraged, he also had deep doubts about his own charm. Young Master Du, please sit. Xiang Laoer quickly brought a stool over. Du Heng pushed the stool to Xiang Linger. Girl, sit down. Learn from sister-inw. If you learn this skill, your whole family wont have to worry about going hungry in the future. Then Can we learn? The three daughters-inw of the Xiang family could not help but ask quietly. They were all restless. Now that there was a job to earn money, they naturally fought to do it. Du Heng saw that their conversation had diverted their attention, so no one noticed that he had given the stool to Xiang Linger. He was in a good mood and curled his lips. Of course you can. Today, Sister-inw will teach you how to dry the fungus. If you dont dry it and eat it directly, you will die, so you must be careful. Okay, okay, okay. Ill learn it now. They were frightened, but they trusted Chu Heng, Ye Muyu, and Chu Xingjun. They were already told about the wood ears when they returned. Although they were worried, they did not panic. Ye Muyu exined to them carefully. The women listened attentively, and Ye Muyu naturally taught them everything she knew. Usually, they would use a stove to dry meat and so on. When it came to drying the wood ears, they did not find it strange. The difficulty was in controlling the temperature. Ye Muyu had already prepared for this without a thermometer. She had already bought some y from the pottery workshop. y was used to determine the temperature of the fire in the furnace in the pottery workshop of this era. There was a requirement for the temperature when baking the fungus. The more precise it was, the better the results. It took a long time to bake the fungus. Ye Muyu followed the three daughters-inw of the Xiang family, Chu Xingjun, and Xiang Linger into the kitchen to talk. Her body was cold to begin with. She was not afraid of heat, but she was afraid of the cold. Therefore, she did not feel ufortable when she stayed in the kitchen to bake. Ah Yu, have you been busy recently? Chu Xingjuns face was filled with kindness as she was making clothes.
This time, Ye Muyu had given them many gifts, including fabric. Usually, the vigers would buy their own fabric and make their own clothes. They rarely went to buy ready-made clothes. At this moment, the women were sitting in the house and chatting. Other than paying attention to the heat, they were doing some manual work. Chapter 792: Punishment Chapter 792: Punishment Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Shichu had no business dealings with the Du family, so he naturally did not know Du Heng. Im Du Heng. I only have a grocery store at home. Du Heng narrowed his eyes. Du A grocery store? Wang Shichu thought about it carefully. In the next moment, he suddenly reacted. This was the Du family who had a powerful background but kept a low profile. In the county, this was also a country squire that he could not afford to offend! So its Young Master Du. Wang Shichus smile became even more sincere as he carefully recalled if he had offended him. Du Hengs next words made him feel a little hopeless. Landlord Wang, I cant stand people who y dirty tricks. You just happened to remind me of a bad memory. Say, shouldnt you take somexatives yourself? Wang Shichus eyes widened in shock. He quickly stood up. Young Master Du Are you joking? Landlord Wang, what do you think? Du Heng looked at him with a faint smile. Wang Shichu felt his legs trembling and his face was bitter. Please spare me. Im already so old. Im afraid I cant take thexatives.
He had already begun to call himself an old man. Unfortunately, Du Heng would not be soft-hearted. He tapped his fingers lightly on the table. It seems that Landlord Wang is not willing. In that case, I will force myself to feed you. Wang Shichu was already crying in his heart. Young Master Du, please spare my life. Men Du Heng shouted. Ill drink, Ill drink it Wang Shichu saw that he was ruthless and wanted to punish him, so he could only endure it. He could not withstand the Du familys revenge, so he might as well have diarrhea for one day. Wang Shichu opened the door with a sad face and asked the guard at the door to preparexatives and the toilet. At the very least, he should be prepared to avoid making a fool of himself. Du Heng sat on the chair and allowed him to make arrangements. Soon, the Wang familys guard returned with a packet ofxatives in his hand and handed it to Landlord Wang nervously. At the same time, another guard stood at the side with a bowl of water in his hand. His hands were trembling. Wang Shichu gritted his teeth and put thexative into the bowl in front of Du Heng. He stirred it and drank it in one gulp. After drinking it, Wang Shichu immediately said, Quick, help me to go the toilet. Old Master, quick, quick, quick He forgot that the Wang familys guards were supporting him and quickly ran to the toilet at the back of the courtyard. Fuan, go and guard him from afar. Count how many times he pooped. Du Heng ordered. Fuans mouth twitched. The Young Master is really scary when hes serious. However, he still nodded respectfully and followed behind the Xiang familys courtyard. Over here, in the kitchen. What happened? Ye Muyu tilted her head and looked outside. When Wang Shichus subordinate came over to get hot water, Chu Xingjun directly asked about his identity. When she heard that he was a servant of Landlord Wangs family, she immediately became somewhat wary.
Ye Muyu could see it clearly and reminded her that Du Heng was involved. She did not ask about the specifics. On the other hand, Landlord Wangs servant trembled. Without waiting for them to ask any more questions, he ran away with the hot water. Ye Muyu was a little curious about his movements and looked into the yard from time to time.
Chu Xingjun even called her third daughter-inw over to inquire. With this look, Ye Muyu really saw a trace of clues. Seeing that Landlord Wang was helped away by two servant boys in a panic, she thought that something must have happened. Then she saw that the third daughter-inw of the Xiang family had returned, so she asked her about it. Chapter 793: Building a Bed Stove Chapter 793: Building a Bed Stove Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The third daughter-inw of the Xiang family saw that her sisters-inw and mother were all looking at her. Her eyes curved into crescents and her face was filled with joy. Her voice was filled with joy. Mother, Ah Yu, its Young Master Du who is avenging us. Young Master Du made Landlord Wang drink a pack ofxatives. At this moment, Landlord Wang is still having diarrhea in the toilet in the backyard. I saw him finish a bowl with my own eyes. This time, Landlord Wang will definitely suffer. He deserved it. The eldest daughter-inw of the Xiang family spat. Clearly, she did not have a good impression of Landlord Wang. Chu Xingjun did not expect Du Heng to take such a strong revenge. However, when she thought of the other partys identity, she could not stop him. It was for the sake of revenge for her family. After pondering for a moment, she said, I noticed that Young Master Du likes sweet food. Coincidentally, the weather today is a little hot. I will make some brown sugar ice jelly for Young Master Duter. Mother, we dont have any brown sugar at home. Ill go buy it. Deal. This matter was settled. Perhaps Du Hengs punishment of Wang Shichu was decisive and vented his anger, so the familys attitude toward him became better.
The whole day passed. Night fell. The Xiang family finally regained its peace. Xiang Laoda collected a lot of wood ears. The children also helped a lot. They weighed more than a hundred pounds. They had dinner in the central room. The food was sumptuous. After dinner, they began to summarize. Xiang Laoda was the first to say, I collected more than 100 catties of wood ears from the mountain today. They are all mature wood ears. Some of them can still grow. I kept them all. It seems that I can collect another 500 to 600 catties from the mountain. When the Xiang family heard this, they were overjoyed. The eldest daughter-inw of the Xiang family said, Will the wood ears on the mountain go bad if we dont harvest it? We dont have enough stoves at home, so we cant bake too many wood ears at once. There are still two to three hundred catties of mature wood ears left. If we dont pick it back, Im afraid it will rot on the mountain. Xiang Laoda was a little worried. Ye Muyuforted him. Dont worry. The weather has been good these days. Ill put it in the yard to dry after I bring it back. We still have to get rid of the moisture first. Uncle, Im afraid youll be busy these few days. We cant keep using the stove to bake at home. Why dont we build a brick bed stove? Ye Muyu suggested. Xiang Zhifu did not doubt her words. A bed stove? Like the one used in the North? Thats right. With the firewood, the entire bed will be warm. Its also suitable to be used to bake wood ears. Since its to bake fungus, theres naturally no need to make it so thick. I think Ah Yus suggestion is good. She knows how to read and understands better than us. Chu Xingjun decisively voiced her support. When the others heard this, they also felt that it was only right. After all, they still had to raise the fungus in the future. They had to bake it every year. It would not be a waste to build a brick bed. On the contrary, it would be much more convenient. Alright, lets do it. Xiang Zhifu made up his mind.
I went to the mountain to find a lot of firewood today. It shouldst for three to four days. However, there will definitely be more vigers going to collect firewood tomorrow. Im afraid there wont be enough. It doesnt matter if its not enough. Ill buy it first. Firewood was not expensive. One could buy arge bundle of firewood for ten copper coins. Although ck Water Vige was rtively remote, there were other viges nearby, just a little further away.
After that, it was time to arrange who was responsible for the fire and who was in charge of the specific work. The next morning The Xiang family members began to get busy. Ye Muyu did not need to teach them how to bake anymore. She took advantage of this time to go to the mountain to look for bacteria and dig up some soil. Chapter 767: Testing the Marriage Chapter 767: Testing the Marriage Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Young Master Du, if youre bored, can I take you to the vige for a walk? Xiang Zhifu saw that Chu Heng had personally expressed his stance on this matter, so he did not care anymore. He only thought that if Ah Heng needed help, he would call him. It was better not to cause trouble now. For a moment, the room was silent. Xiang Zhifus gaze then fell on Du Heng. He knew that Du Heng was a young master, so he naturally did not dare to neglect him. Uncle, dont mind me. Youve already treated me well. Du Heng shook his head. Its just that I went out to the vige and walked around twice. I seemed to have heard someone discussing this matter. After Du Heng mentioned a little, his attention fell on the faces of the two elders of the Xiang family. As expected, the two of them looked slightly angry. Ill go out and take a look first, he said as he stood up.N?v(el)B\\jnn He knew that it was inconvenient for him to talk to his family, so he left very obediently. Xiang Zhifu only felt that Young Master Du not only had a good family background, but he was also very attentive and easy to get along with. No wonder his rtionship with Ah Heng and his wife was so good. He sincerely praised him.
However, the other partys family background was too good. Du Heng only came to the Xiang residence these days because he was following Chu Heng. After all, it had nothing to do with the Xiang family. Xiang Zhifu only praised Du Heng in his heart and did not think too much about it. Father, it is indeed as Young Master Du said. The vigers are discussing about Little Sister. However, everyone is curious. Cousin Ah Heng has offended the Wang family. Will something happen? I am still worried that although Linger did not marry over, she still exchanged the betrothal card. If the grooms family finds out about the marriage in the future, Im afraid The second daughter-inw of the Xiang family was also a little worried. Chu Xingjuns expression changed slightly. Although she was worried in her heart, she did not show it. She coughed lightly and said, Second Daughter-inw, dont talk too much outside. I reckon that your Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle wille over to ask about it in the next two days. Just pretend that nothing has happened. Lingers marriage is not urgent for the time being. Well wait for a year or two and then find a more remote family. Lets go back to the kitchen. The wood ears havent been baked yet. Ah Yu, sorry to trouble you again. Chu Xingjun stood up and looked at Ye Muyu with a kind smile. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Xingjun was clearly worried about Lingers marriage, but she did not me her at all. It could be seen that she was extremely kind. After all, this matter was caused by Ah Heng. Ye Muyu was a person who knew how to repay kindness. She knew that Xiang Lingers reputation was ruined because of her family and almost got into trouble, so she naturally could not ignore it. Eldest Aunt, dont worry about Lingers marriage. I was just about to discuss it with you. If you trust me, how about you leave Ling ers marriage to me? When Chu Xingjun heard this, she was surprised for a moment before she reached out and patted the back of Ye Muyus hand gently. Her face was filled with relief. Ah Yu, I trust you and Ah Hengs character, but you dont have to feel guilty. Linger is still young anyway. Its not toote to propose marriage in a year. Moreover, the wood ear business in our family can be developed because of your help. In the future, when our familys conditions are good, why cant we let Ling er marry into a good family? This wood ear business is enough. Dont take it to heart. Ye Muyu saw that Chu Xingjun really had a n, and she probably did not want Ling er to marry far away. The words she said before were also deliberately said because she was afraid that she would overthink. She thought that Du Heng deliberately mentioned the discussion in the vige. He probably wanted to make the Xiang family nervous about Lingers marriage. If he revealed that he wanted to get married, with his rtionship with Ah Heng, he would probably be able to get what he wanted. Chapter 768: Exposed Chapter 768: Exposed Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion But now, it seemed that Chu Xing Jun had made two preparations. If the wood ear business started, Ling ers marriage would be simple. As a mother, Chu Xingjun wanted to find a family close to her home. If the wood ear business did not go well, they would wait for a longer time and find a vige further away for Lingers marriage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In any case, they had never considered Du Heng. Ye Muyu wanted tough, but she could not help but ask, Eldest Aunt, what do you think of Young Master Du? What do you mean? Xiang Laoer scratched his head, not understanding what Ye Muyu meant. However, Chu Xingjun instantly understood what she meant, and her reaction was beyond Ye Muyus expectations. Chu Xingjun waved her hands repeatedly. Ah Yu, I know you have good intentions, but you must never mention this again. Young Master Du is from a wealthy family, how can our family get close to him? Dont let him hear it. It wont be good if you make Young Master Du angry. Eldest Aunt, since Du Heng has a good rtionship with Ah Heng, it can be seen that he has a good personality. You dont have to be so restrained. Im saying this because Du Heng came to me a few days ago and asked me to arrange a marriage for him. Hes already seventeen and will be eighteen soon. Hes considered old in the county. If he didnt want to study, he would have gotten married long ago.
If Linger gets along well with Young Master Du, this can be considered a happy asion. Eldest Aunt, dont you think so? If Eldest Aunt is worried about Young Master Du, you can take advantage of this period of time to understand him. If it really works, Ling ers future will be better. Eldest Aunt, you can also rest assured, right? Ye Muyu did not want to be so direct, but with the Xiang familys temperament, they would feel that they were not enough for the Du familys socialdder. The only thing that could shake them was Lingers happiness. Ah Yu, are you really not joking? Chu Xing Jun was indeed a little hesitant, but she still muttered. Young Master Du is Eldest Aunt, Im not joking. Otherwise, why would Young Master Due with us today? Take this opportunity to think about it. Theres no hurry. Ye Muyu did not rush them and only brought up the matter. Generally speaking, a man would invite a matchmaker to his house if he fancied a woman. Ye Muyu temporarily took over this position, which was not considered rude. The Xiang brothers looked at each other nkly, as if they did not expect Ye Muyu to give Linger such a good marriage. However, thinking of Chu Hengs abilities, it was normal for him to know a powerful Young Master. Ye Muyu did not wait for them to return and turned to leave the house. As expected, she saw Du Heng waiting in the courtyard. Ye Muyu walked over and smiled at him. Du Heng felt a little ufortable. He looked at himself but didnt find anything wrong. He could only cup his hands and beg for mercy. Sister-inw, why are you looking at me like that? What did you mean by that? Ye Muyu casually found a stool and sat down. The Xiang family had a very good eye for things. They saw Du Heng and Ye Muyu talking in the courtyard, but no one came close. Ye Muyu did not even need to find a ce to talk. Sister-inw, have you guessed it? Du Hengs eyes shed with a strange light. He clenched his fists slightly. Guess what? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Seeing her expression, how could Du Heng not understand that his thoughts had long been seen through? Because his thoughts had been seen through, his face was dyed with a trace of red.
Chapter 769: Halfway Through Chapter 769: Halfway Through Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Sister-inw, you knew about it all along. Du Heng sighed slightly and sat down to talk about this matter. Ye Muyu was curious as to why he found Linger attractive. After all, he was a young master who had been living a smooth life since he was young. She had also gotten to know the countys squires and the madams of the inner residence also had some power. Most of their marriages had to be between people of equal status. For example, a peasant girl could only be a concubine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om If she did not trust Chu Hengs judgment, she would not have dared to tell him about Xiang Linger. Although she did not care about family status, at least the two of them had to be on the same side in order to live a good life. Tell me, when did you have this idea? Sister-inw, it was the first time we met. Du Heng felt his face burn, especially when Ye Muyu asked so directly. At that time, I only thought that she was silly. Later on, when I got to know her, I realized that she wasnt silly. Its just that Shes pure. There are too few people like her. Du Heng smiled. Sister-inw likes her, and so do I. But Ling er hasnt studied, and people are easily deceived. Arent you afraid that she wont be able to take on the position of your wife in the future? Arent you scared that she would be easily schemed against and implicate your family? Ye Muyu looked at him seriously.
Du Heng shook his head. Sister-inw, I know what you want to ask. Ive thought about all of this. Ling er is innocent, but shes not stupid. Shes just too kind. What I want is a wife who is willing to treat me well wholeheartedly. Ill teach her everything about socializing in the future. I wont let outsiders bully my people. Besides, you said that Linger is obedient. How could she not listen to her own people and be deceived by outsiders? Du Hengs eyes overflowed with a deeper smile. As for studying, she can just learn. Linger isnt stupid. Sister-inw, I dont care about other things. In the Xiang familys eyes, Im the Young Master of a wealthy family. But even if I leave the county and go to the prefecture city, Im just the son of an ordinary merchant. In Jing City, Im even more of a nobody. Naturally, theres nothing to be concerned about whether theyre worthy or not. Its just whether we like each other or not. Du Heng smiled. Ye Muyu recalled the first time she met Du Heng. He was also a graceful young man, less noble than Xie Yu, but more free and easy. Oh, is that so? I thought you were an innocent kid. I didnt expect you to hide your thoughts so deeply. Ye Muyu deliberately teased him. Sister-inw, its just that Im the one who started this idea. I havent decided yet, so its not good to tell you. But what you said just now scared Eldest Aunt. She said that she would keep Linger for another year. If the business is doing well, she would find a live-in son-inw. If the business is not doing well, she would choose a family with a good character and let Ling er marry far away. What? Du Heng panicked and stood up abruptly. How can this be? Ye Muyu thought in her heart, but her face was solemn. Thats true. I heard it with my own ears. You know Lingers parents. This is the decision they will make. Du Hengs eyes shed with anxiety. Ye Muyu stood up and said, It just so happens that we still have time in the next few days. Yanxu, work hard. As long as you can convince Lingers parents, the marriage may be sessful. It all depends on your sincerity. After Ye Muyu finished speaking, she turned around and walked out without caring about Du Hengs reaction. In fact, there was a trace of a smile on her lips. Chapter 797: Rejection Chapter 797: Rejection Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing his reaction, Han Zhuang knew what he was thinking and said honestly. When Wang Shichu heard this, he felt a little regretful, but Han Zhuang had already turned around and returned to the courtyard. Looking at the tightly shut courtyard door, Wang Shichu sighed and turned around to get into the carriage, thinking about how to deal with the next situation. Three dayster Ye Muyu was busy selecting seeds. In addition, she also had to write a book on how to grow wood ears. She nned on selling it at the county bookstore. With a merchant group, there was no need to worry about the low price of the wood ears. The Xiang family also knew about this matter, but they did not say anything to oppose it. Firstly, they felt that this method was originally Chu Heng and his wifes, so it was up to them to decide how to deal with it. Secondly, they also felt that since Chu Heng and his wife could teach them, they must be kind-hearted.
Since they were kind-hearted, it was normal for them to teach it to other vigers. Wang Shichu had also been hanging around the Xiang family for the past few days. Although the Xiang family did not like him, they did not want to offend him, so they did not chase him away. Wang Shichu continued to stay in the Xiang family. Although he did not personally help them, he would call a servant to help. He stayed in the Xiang family, wanting to get to know Chu Hengs personality up close. Of course, it was more because he did not want to offend Chu Heng. It was not that he did not want to expand his family. This was indeed an opportunity. He thought about it for the whole night before he finally figured it out. After he figured it out, he regretted it. He felt that he was really stupid. No matter why Chu Heng wanted him to take care of the vigers, if he became Chu Hengs man, he would definitely be able to earn money in the future. As for these vigers, what could happen to them? He was scratched silly by the vige woman, which was why he said such stupid words. Even if the rtionship between the squires and themoners was average, in the face of benefits, it was nothing to give a little benefit to themoners. In the end, he just needed to earn more than before. Chu Heng knew that Wang Shichu was thick-skinned enough to stay in the Xiang family, but he did not care. Chu Heng did not have to take Wang Shichu in. He just thought that if Wang Shichu really had disloyalty, he would be a threat. It would be easy for him to attack the Xiang family. He could not keep having people guard ck Water Vige. It was better to turn enemies into friends. Wang Shichus plot against the Xiang family did not turn out to be true. Chu Heng had asked the Xiang family for their opinion, and the Xiang family could forgive Wang Shichu. At that time, Wang Shichu would be able to protect the Xiang family. However, the other party seemed timid, and his thoughts were restricted. He was obviously not on the same path as Chu Heng. Since that was the case, he could only get rid of this person and make other ns. Early in the morning Chu Heng sat in the courtyard. The vigers had already baked a batch of wood ears. Today was the day he would go home.
Chu Heng also asked Xiang Zhifu to inform everyone in the vige to send over a batch of dried wood ears to sell first, to calm their hearts. Thus, early in the morning, every household came to line up. No matter how much they baked, he was prepared to sell it. There were fifty to sixty households in the entire ck Water Vige. For a moment, the Xiang familys courtyard was extremely lively.
Chu Heng sat in the courtyard. Han Zhuang, who was beside him, took the copper coins and silver pieces that he had exchanged for earlier and ced them on the long table. Du Heng sat in the middle, helping to record the ount book. Xiang Linger and Landlord Wang were also there. Xiang Linger was learning how to read and calcte. Landlord Wang waspletely thick-skinned, hoping that Chu Heng would forgive him. Unfortunately, when Chu Heng really valued someone, he would not only ask for their opinion before doing anything, but he would also treat them well and respect them very much. Chapter 771: The Wang Family’s Eldest Young Master Chapter 771: The Wang Familys Eldest Young Master Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Compared to the mountains in ck Water Vige, the view here was obviously wider, and even thend was better. Is this near Landlord Wangs house? Ye Muyu asked. Not bad. Chu Heng slowed down and pointed at the nearby fields. Im afraid there are more than 6,000 sq feet ofnd, and they are all fertile fields. It seems that Landlord Wang is quite good. Im afraid that he will buy all the nearby fields as long as he has the opportunity, right? Fortunately, he only boughtnd. Ye Muyu did not want the other party to take advantage of her by selling the wood ears. Lets go meet Landlord Wang. As soon as Chu Heng finished speaking, the horse galloped into the distance. After a while, they saw a decent house on the t ground. From afar, the house had white walls and ck tiles. It looked much more imposing than an ordinary farmers earthen wall house. Even the walls looked extraordinary. The horse stopped in front of the Wang familys courtyard. Chu Heng got off the horse and helped Ye Muyu down.
Ye Muyu did not feel any difort at first, but when Chu Heng carried her down, she instantly felt a slight pain in her legs. She frowned slightly. It seemed that she stillcked training. However, the next time she rode a horse, she had to make good kneepads, especially in the pants on both sides of her thighs. She had to put an extra piece of soft cotton cloth. Are you feeling ufortable? Chu Heng saw her frown and immediately guessed it. Ye Muyu stood up straight and made himself look as if nothing had happened. Its nothing. Im just not used to it. I havent ridden a horse before and Im not prepared.N?v(el)B\\jnn As she spoke, she told him all the equipment she wanted to make for riding a horse when she got home. Chu Heng could not help butugh when he saw her regretful look. Alright, lets go back and make it. If Ah Yu doesnt mind, Ill help make it too. Youre a man, so why should you do needlework? Why dont you help me raise a horse thats gentle and suitable for me to ride? Ye Muyus ears turned red and she took a step back. She was a little shy when he approached her and spoke to her. Ill listen to Ah Yu. Chu Heng smiled happily. As the two of them spoke, there was finally some movement in the Wang family. They heard the sound of hooves and a servant opened the door. When he saw the two of them, the gatekeeper hesitated. Who are you? Chu Heng, Xiang Zhifu is my uncle. Just report to your master. Chu Heng directly left his name. The gatekeeper had obviously heard about it. After all, in the past few days, almost everyone in the Wang familys residence knew that their master wanted to marry the little girl of the Xiang family as his second wife. When the gatekeeper heard this, he recalled the old masters rage two hours ago and hurriedly closed the door with a bang. Do you think he will report it to Master Wang? Ye Muyu did not mind the other partys attitude. After all, Chu Heng and she didnte with good intentions, so it was normal for the other party to be unhappy. He will, Chu Heng said concisely. Ye Muyu thought about it and agreed. Oh right, is this Wang family rted to the Wang family in the county? Yes. Hmm? Ye Muyu did not expect to hear an affirmative answer and looked at him in surprise. Do you remember? Chu Heng patted her head and asked, After the Wang family was in trouble, the men were beheaded and the women were banished. However, there were some who escaped.
You mean the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family! Ye Muyus eyes lit up. She suddenly remembered this detail. She rubbed her chin and said, I remember that the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family went out to do business. I heard that he would go out for one or two months every time. Chapter 772: An Explanation Chapter 772: An Exnation Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion So when the Wang family was in trouble, he was out of town. Although he escaped, the government had already issued an arrest warrant and drawn a portrait. Logically speaking, as long as he took out the household registration card, he would be arrested at the city gate. However, so far, the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family has not been arrested. Could the other party be here? Ye Muyu was shocked after she finished speaking. She looked at the house again and felt a deep fear. If that was the case, the Wang familys Eldest Young Master would hate his own family to death. If Linger really entered the Wang family, her life would probably be ruined. Im not sure yet, but its very likely, so I came to take a look. Chu Heng pointed at the Wang familys residence. The Old Master in this residence is called Wang Shichu. Hes just an unremarkable branch of the Wang family. Han Zhuang has already asked around. Wang Shichu only has a few fields in ck Water County, which add up to only about 9,000 sq feet. He can only be considered a smallndlord. In the past, Wang Youcai would never have taken a fancy to a branch family like this. But now, the Wang family has been raided. Ive seen all the fields and estates of the Wang family, but none of them are near ck Water Vige. It can be seen that they dont have much contact with Wang Shichu. But Wang Shichu used Linger to threaten me. There must be a reason. When Ye Muyu heard this, she understood. Logically speaking, since Wang Youcais side had been developing so well in the past, and Wang Shichu had never interacted with them, why would he help Wang Youcais side take revenge after something happened to them? No matter what, this did not make sense.
Lets go. Chu Heng held her hand and walked towards the door. Just as the two of them walked over, the main door of the Wang family happened to open. A middle-aged man in a reddish-brown brocade robe came to wee them. Ye Muyu guessed that this person might be Wang Shichu. As expected, the middle-aged man smiled and said, Is it Chu Xiaolian? Ive long heard of you. I was just about to pay you a visit, but I did not expect you to already be here. Landlord Wang, youre wee. After all, Im only here to take a look and congratte Landlord Wang on his beautiful wife. Chu Hengs voice was emotionless, but his words were extremely piercing. Wang Shichus expression changed slightly. He was actually a little nervous. His mouth was full of words. High Schr Chu has misunderstood. This matter is really my fault. Please, I will exin it properly. Yes. After Chu Heng introduced Ye Muyu, he brought her into the Wang familys residence. The Wang familys residence was not small, and it had three courtyards. However, because of Wang Shichus frank admission of what he had done before, the few of them did not dy and went straight into the guest room in the outer courtyard. High Schr Chu, Mrs. Chu, please sit. Wang Shichu ordered the servants to serve tea. Ye Muyu sat silently beside Chu Heng. After drinking two cups of tea Just as Wang Shichu was about to give in and tried to find a topic to talk about, Chu Heng finally opened his mouth. Didnt you say that you wanted to exin the matter with the Xiang family to me? Chu Heng looked up at him indifferently. Wang Shichu only felt that this was an ordinary high schr. It could even be said that a month ago, he was just a little elementary schr. However, he had such an imposing manner. He felt uneasy and did not dare to underestimate him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om High Schr Chu, I want to marry Miss Linger. I also want to give her a good life Before he could finish his sentence, Chu Hengs cold gaze made him break out in cold sweat. Chapter 773: Take Back the Betrothal Card Chapter 773: Take Back the Betrothal Card Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I said it wrongly. Wang Shichu quickly shut up. Chu Hengs expression was slightly cold. You dont have to cover up your previous thoughts. I understand it in my heart. I would like to ask Landlord Wang, do you want to be on good terms with me or to be my enemy? I just want to be on good terms. Wang Shichu jumped in fright and frowned, looking regretful. Where is the betrothal card that you took when you wanted to marry Ling er? Ye Muyu suddenly asked. Wang Shichu subconsciously looked at her. Only then did he notice that Chu Heng was actually holding her hand. In other words, the rtionship between the couple was very good. Wang Shichu closed his eyes. This is a misunderstanding. Ill get someone to get the betrothal card.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With that, he really got up and ordered the servants to do this. Ye Muyu waited silently. If she could get the betrothal card back, it would save her some trouble. As for whether Wang Shichu had hidden the Young Master of the Wang family in this house, she would know when Han Zhuang came back.
Since Master Wang knows that Linger is unwilling, why did you force her to marry you? This seems to be contradictory to what you said. You said that you dont want to be enemies with my husband. Ye Muyu pretended to be arrogant as if she was going to fight to the end. Wang Shichu was a little puzzled. This was different from the personality of the Chu familys wife that he had mentioned. However, when he remembered that the other party had only investigated Chu Heng and did not say much about the other partys wife, he did not think too much about it. However, it was obvious that Chu Heng valued his wife very much, so he had no choice but to answer this question. Wang Shichu instantly blushed and said, Madam, youve misunderstood. Speaking of which, this old man was muddle-headed. I met a fortune-teller who said that there was a cmity in my life and that I needed to marry a wife to suppress it. Coincidentally, Miss Linger was suitable, so I had the idea. This old man knows that this matter is unfair to Miss Linger, so I gave the Xiang family a lot of betrothal gifts. In the future, I will also treat Miss Linger well. After all, there is no one in the family now. If Miss Ling er marries in, she will naturally not have to worry about food and clothing. If thats the case, now that the marriage hasnt happened, the cmity in Landlord Wangs life cant be stopped. If something happens, itll be my fault? No, no, no. Its already solved. Its actually not Miss Ling er who is suitable. Old Madam Huo whom Schr Chu arranged, is also suitable. Wang Shichu basically gritted his teeth and said this. How could he not understand that Chu Heng clearly wanted him to express his attitude? The other party had a lot of family property. The money he gave was probably not enough for the other party. If he mentioned marriage again, it meant that he had to pay the price. Congrattions, Landlord Wang. Chu Heng took a sip of tea. Wang Shichu frowned. No matter how unwilling he was, he did not dare to say anything. He had wanted to contend with Chu Heng, but now, that matter had not beenpleted, and he had coincidentally bumped into Xiang Linger. Since Xiang Linger could not enter his house, he naturally had nothing to restrain Chu Heng. It was not that he had not thought of attacking again. However, the other party was already prepared. If he attacked again, it would be a situation where he would not rest until one of them was dead. He was living a good life, so why did he have to do this? As for Old Madam Huo, she was just a woman. When the time came, he would just send her away. How could he not solve it? Of course, he would definitely suffer this loss. Bang! Bang! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Wang Shichu got up and walked to the door. It was the betrothal card. He immediately opened the door and let the servant in to return the card in front of Chu Heng.
Ye Muyu opened it and checked it personally. After confirming that it was Xiang Lingers, she epted it. Chapter 774: Settled Chapter 774: Settled Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In that case, sorry to disturb you. Chu Heng stood up and did not stay any longer. Wang Shichu let out a sigh of relief and quickly stood up to send him off. He also gave him some silver, but Chu Heng rejected it. After confirming that the horses had left, Wang Shichu quickly ordered the servants to close the door. He quickly walked toward the backyard. When he reached the backyard, he pushed open the door of one of the small courtyards. He saw a few guards lying on the ground, and his expression immediately changed. He walked into the room, but the person who was originally in the room had disappeared. Its over. He wont be captured, right? Wang Shichus legs went weak. He could not help but think of the skills of the guard beside Chu Heng that Luo San had mentioned. Men! Wang Shichu screamed and called the servants waiting outside. The moment they entered and saw the guards all over the ground, their faces turned pale. Hurry up and wake them up. Wang Shichu shouted angrily. The servants quickly squatted down to call for help. Finally, one of them was slightly dizzy. After he was shaken awake, he saw Wang Shichus face. He quickly got up and knelt on the ground. Master, something bad has happened. Someone broke in and took Eldest Young Master away. How many people came? Wang Shichu clenched his fists. Although he had already guessed that the person had been taken away, he could not help but have a glimmer of hope in his heart. Obviously, the reality was cruel. Just one person. None of us are a match for him The guard woke up and said. Alright, all of you can leave. What else did Wang Shichu not understand? He must have been taken away by Chu Heng. At this moment, there were only his people in the vige. What he did not expect was that he had such a good person by his side. One had to know that a little silver could not stop a guard who knew some martial arts. When Wang Shichu thought about this, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The other party might have someone behind him. Otherwise, why would he have such a powerful guard by his side? Thinking about it, the other party had been to the prefecture city and had even passed the high schr examination in second ce. It was not impossible for him to be valued by the nobles. As for himself, he was only a side branch of the Wang family. He was already lucky that he was not implicated. If he were to go against Chu Heng now, just the old matters of the Wang family would implicate his entire family. The more Wang Shichu thought about it, the more regretful he became. He raised his hand and hit his chest. If he had known earlier, he would not have taken the risk and held Xiang Linger hostage. Although it could make Chu Heng have some scruples, now that he thought about it, even if he really married Xiang Linger, he could still divorce her! It was Wang Yun who schemed against him. Wang Shichu was drenched in cold sweat as he recalled the news. Most of the information that the other party had given him was fake. Otherwise, why did he not even know that Chu Heng would suddenlye to ck Water Vige? It turned out that Wang Yun had wanted to use him to take revenge on the Wang family from the beginning! Wang Shichu was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. Men, clean this ce up. Wheres Butler Wang? Master, Butler Wang went to the county and hasnt returned yet. You, go to the county immediately and pay attention to the news from the county government. If there is any news of the fugitive being caught,e back and inform me. Understood. The servant nodded. After Wang Shichu finished arranging these, he quickly got someone to prepare gifts. On the other hand Chu Heng and Ye Muyu did not return home directly. Instead, they rode a horse and looked around at the scenery. Ye Muyu was already sitting sideways on the horse. Her face was flushed and ufortable, but Chu Hengs hand on her waist was especially hot and forceful. N?v(el)B\\jnn Was that the Wang ns Eldest Young Master? Chapter 775: County Government Chapter 775: County Government Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought of the fat man she saw and was still in disbelief. She had expected the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family to be as thin as the other Young Masters. Yes, whats wrong? Chu Heng felt that Ah Yus gaze was a little strange at this moment. Could it be that she was letting her imagination run wild again? Nothing, Im just asking. By the way, where did you ask Han Zhuang to send him to? The county government. What? Ye Muyu asked curiously. If the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family were to send it over, he would probably die. The county government had already issued a warrant for arrest. Those who provided clues would be rewarded with silver. The Eldest Young Master of the Wang family would be sentenced to death. He had originally escaped. If he did not return, no one would specially look for him. However, he was unwilling and wanted to take revenge on Chu Heng, which ended up costing his life. What, you cant bear to? Chu Heng felt a little ufortable. Even he himself did not know why he would say this. However, in the end, he just felt ufortable when he heard Ah Yu say the name of another man. Bah, youre the one who cant bear to. Ye Muyu looked at him in shock. She could not help but pinch his face. Im just wondering if the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family knows which other family the bandit is in contact with. Last time, although little General Shen had taken care of those bandits, didnt you say that there were bandits in other ces as well? Moreover, the reason why they were raising a group of bandits has not been found yet. Why are you so curious? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows, leaned closer to her face, and snorted. Ye Muyus cheeks were tickled by his hot air and hair. She subconsciously moved to the side. Dont. Im just asking. Dont what? Chu Hengs handsome face was even closer to her. Ye Muyu felt as if he was hugging her in his arms, so close that he could even see her eyes. She quickly exined, I just suspect that the Eldest Young Master of the Wang family might have some clues. Besides, theres always a family hiding in the county like a poisonous snake. They mighte out and bite us at any time. Its better to eliminate the dangerpletely. Youre right. Ill deal with it. Chu Heng kissed her and whispered. However, she did not have the strength at all at this moment. The mans chest was as hard as steel. Not only could she not push him away, but her hand also hurt when she hit him. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with joy. Not only did he not let go of her, but he even deepened the kiss. Suddenly, the horse under him neighed impatiently and started to move. Ye Muyu crashed into Chu Hengs arms. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard him groan. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She seemed to have heard something bad happen. Ah Heng, are you alright? She looked up at him after Chu Heng tightened the reins. Its nothing. Chu Hengs expression was a little strange. Seeing Ye Muyu looking over, he smiled. Impossible. Did I bump into you just now? Ye Muyu felt that she was right and reached out to pull his clothes. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her little hand that was ying around in front of his chest. A hint of embarrassment shed across his eyes. Im really fine. If there was really nothing, you would have let me look at it casually. Why would you stop me? Ye Muyu knew him quite well, so she sounded worried when she said that. Really Im really fine. Chu Heng saw that she was obviously not going to tell the truth, so he would not give up. However, it was too difficult for him to say it. Chapter 803: Stroll Chapter 803: Stroll Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng did not resist when Ye Muyu pinched his ears. As long as Ye Muyu was in his arms, he was satisfied. Everything else was nothing to him. Youre too thick-skinned. Hmph! Ye Muyu snorted angrily. Anyway, you cant be so rude outside anymore. Understand? Ye Muyu saw that he did not stop and hit his chest hard. Chu Hengs handsome face approached her. His eyes narrowed. Ah Yu, youre getting fiercer and fiercer. This isnt good. Youre the one whos being unreasonable. Ye Muyus face turned red. The others willugh at us. Alright, Ill be more careful next time. Chu Heng reached out and patted her head. His eyes were filled with love as he responded. However, he subconsciously hugged her and sat on a chair in the room, silently apanying her. Seeing that he had agreed, Ye Muyu did not care about it anymore. She opened the ount book and looked at it. She had not checked this months ount book yet, so she did not need to check the previous one again. It was already the end of the month, and the ount book recorded more than four hundred taels of silver. Cheaper books could cost a few taels of silver, while the more expensive ones cost ten or twenty taels of silver.
ording to the ount book, 78 books were sold, half of which were books on farming or business, while the rest were mostly the Four Books and Five ssics. This was beyond Ye Muyus expectations. Ah Heng, I want to call the shopkeeper in. Chu Heng nodded in acknowledgment and withdrew his hand from her waist. He sat back in his chair and called Zhang Yan in. Zhang Yan stood respectfully in the middle of the room. Madam, do you have any doubts? I see that there have been many peopleing to buy the Four Books and Five ssics recently. Whats the situation? Zhang Yan smiled lightly. Its because of Madams benevolence. Ever since customers who buy books are allowed to listen to the reading lessons in the bookstore without spending money, more and more ordinary people have bought the Four Books and Five ssics back. You dont know, but the bookstore is extremely lively now. Its like this every day. I see. Ye Muyu nodded with satisfaction. If the storyteller is too busy, we can invite another teacher. Yes, Madam. Zhang Yan nodded. Oh right, there are also books about farming and business. They seem to have sold more this month. Zhang Yan replied, The weather has been getting colder recently. In November, the further north we go, the more severe the ice will be. Many merchants will take advantage of September and October to make more money. If Madam wants to buy goods from other ces now, you can find an opportunity to go to the county for a walk. At this time, there are most foreign merchants. When springes next year and the river melts, more foreign businessmen wille. Ye Muyu nodded. Okay, I understand. Lets talk more about the wood ears. I think we can collect thest batch soon. If we wait any longer, all of them will rot on the mountain. It just so happens that there are foreign businessmen you mentioned. If the people have baked the wood ears, they can bring it to our bookstore to sell and set the price ording to the quality. After Ye Muyu gave the order, Zhang Yan knew what to do. After reading the ount book, there was nothing else to say. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng left the bookstore together. Zhang Shu was still waiting outside the bookstore. Seeing theme out, he hurriedly went up to them.
You just stay in the bookstore. Chu Heng raised his hand. Yes, Master. When Zhang Shu saw this, he pulled the carriage into the backyard of the bookstore. Chu Heng apanied Ye Muyu and nned to go shopping first. There are so many people now. Ye Muyu looked at the bustling merchants around him. This was more lively than the previous county town. Ah Heng, is there anything you want to buy?
Chapter 804: Candied Hawtorns Chapter 804: Candied Hawtorns Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, what do you like? Chu Hengs gaze fell on the candied hawtorns not far away. Do you want some? Actually, we can go home and make it ourselves. When Ye Muyu saw these snacks, she wanted to make them herself. Chu Heng tilted his head and saw her eyes brighten up. He smiled. Even if you want to make it at home, you can still get some here. As he spoke, he had already walked to the hawker who sold the candied hawthorns and handed him two copper coins. Ye Muyu could not help but look at the candied hawthorns and decisively chose the biggest one. Miss, your eldest brother is really good to you. The hawker selling candied hawthorns joked. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. She tilted her head to look at the man beside her. Sure enough, his face was dark, as if he wanted to knock over the candied hawthorn. Ye Muyu was shocked. Hes my husband, not my brother, she said quickly.
The hawker could tell that Chu Hengs expression had turned ugly. He quickly patted his mouth. Im sorry, Young Master. I dont have good eyesight. Please dont be angry. After saying that, he quickly took out another candied hawthorn and wanted to apologize. How am I like her brother? Chu Heng asked, grabbing his sleeve. Ah Young Master, I didnt do it on purpose. Dont be angry Seeing the hawkers legs shaking in fear, Ye Muyu quickly reached out to hold Chu Hengs hand. Husband, those who walk outside are usually siblings. There are very few loving couples like us, thats why he misunderstood. Yes, yes, yes. This madam is right. This is why I misunderstood. The hawker begged for mercy with a bitter smile. He had really misunderstood. Chu Heng did not let go of his fingers. He only stopped when Ye Muyu reached out and pried his fingers apart one by one. The hawker heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly begged for mercy and apologized. Young Master, I really didnt do it on purpose. I was the one who had a foul mouth. As he spoke, he reached out and pped his own face. Peddlers like them did not have high statuses. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu were dressed in brocade. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary people. It was no wonder that he had such a reaction. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed his wrist. The hawkers face turned pale. He was about to beg for mercy when Ye Muyu saw Chu Hengs frown and guessed his thoughts. She gently said, Little brother, youve misunderstood. My husband is not a person who bullies the vigers. He doesnt need you to p yourself. Its fine now. I wish you a prosperous business. Here are five copper coins to calm you down. The hawker was still a little dizzy after he left. Ye Muyu turned to look at the man beside her. Seeing that he had calmed down, she knew that she had guessed correctly. Ah Heng, dont you know how scary it is when you have a cold face? Ye Muyu reminded him. Chu Heng nodded but did not say anything. Ye Muyu kept up with him with a smile on her face. She did not expose him. Her husband loved the people very much. Otherwise, he would not have allowed her to hire ordinary people who did not have a ve contract to work in their shops.
Looking at the candied hawthorns in her hand, Ye Muyu opened her mouth and took a bite. In an instant, the sour and sweet taste exploded in her mouth. It was sweet but not greasy, and the sourness was just right. Ah Heng, do you want one? Its delicious. Ye Muyu handed the candied hawthorn to Chu Heng. Chu Heng turned his head to take a look and rejected.
Ye Muyu did not force him. She was not that hungry since they already had lunch, but eating some snacks could satisfy her cravings. Chapter 805: Intentionally Chapter 805: Intentionally Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What did you just call me? Chu Heng was standing beside her the whole time. Ye Muyu had just finished eating the candied haws and saw the stinky tofu seller on the street. For a moment, she craved it. Just as she was about to ask him if he minded the stench, her face flushed red when she heard his question. Ah Heng, she whispered. Is that so? Then Ill go back and ask that hawker. Ye Muyu was shocked by his deliberate words. She could not help but pinch the soft flesh on his waist. Did you do it on purpose? I just want to hear it. Chu Heng looked at her sincerely. Ye Muyu instantly felt that if she didnt take his request lightly, she would bemitting heinous crimes. Husband. Ye Muyu looked around and said softly. I didnt hear you, Chu Heng lowered his head to look at her, his voice low. Ye Muyu nced at him and identally met his dark eyes. She quickly looked away. Coincidentally, the stinky tofu was ready and she asked for some soup.
Ye Muyu took a whiff and felt a fragrant smell seeping out. It was obviously smelly, but it tasted good. She took a bite straight away. There were all kinds of condiments and diced radishes. The tofu was also very spicy. However, there was no pepper, which was a pity. Does it taste good? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows, a trace of forbearance in his expression. If Ye Muyu had not wanted to eat, he would not have stood here for so long. Ye Muyu saw his expression and could not help butugh. Its really delicious. Do you want to eat it? Come, try it. She had finally found Chu Hengs source of fear. Of course, she was not willing to let it go. She tiptoed and brought the stinky tofu to his mouth. Chu Heng subconsciously retreated. Ye Muyu was startled by his sudden movements and lost bnce. She threw herself at him unconsciously. Chu Hengs pupils constricted. He quickly reached out to hold her arm and took her into his arms. There were instantly more teasing voices from the side. Ye Muyus face turned red. She was still holding the stinky tofu tightly in her hands, afraid that it would spill on Chu Heng. After she steadied herself, she quickly said, Ah Heng, Im standing still. Let go of me. Ill leave after I finish eating the stinky tofu! Ye Muyu said as she ate another piece of stinky tofu. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with helplessness. He reached out and pulled her into the alley. Ye Muyu did not notice this detail. She just followed him, not forgetting to eat a piece of stinky tofu from time to time. Ah Yu Chu Hengs helpless voice came from above. Ye Muyu realized that they had stopped and looked up at him in confusion. Whats wrong? She looked around again. After confirming that she was in an empty alley, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Ah Heng, Ill finish eating first. Wait for me. I want to eat too. Chu Heng leaned against the wall and looked down at Ye Muyus head. He reached out and stroked her hair, his voice low and hoarse. Hmm? Ye Muyu said casually. She ate thest piece of stinky tofu and could still feel the soup filling her mouth. She smiled contentedly and threw the oil paper cloth into the trash basket again. There had always been trash baskets in Nanchang County, and someone would clean them every day. This was also arranged by the government office, so it was very convenient. She had just finished doing all this and returned to Chu Hengs side when her hand was grabbed by the mans big, warm hand. Immediately after, her waist was tightened. Chu Hengs other big hand indeednded on her waist.
Her entire body was half-carried by the man. In the next second, her exmation turned into a moan. Her lips were lightly bitten and rubbed by the man without care. Chapter 779: Honest Chapter 779: Honest Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Zhifus heart was filled withplicated emotions. Wife, its good that Linger can read. However, theres a difference between men and women Since you know that theres a difference between men and women, why dont you call Linger into the kitchen? Isnt Ah Yu here? Chu Xingjun red at him. Xiang Zhifu was a little puzzled. The old woman had always had a good temper. Why was she suddenly so fierce? Although he was confused, Xiang Zhifu still cared more about his daughters reputation, so he did not ask much. He got up and called Xiang Linger into the kitchen. Xiang Linger did not have any special reaction and obediently went in. Du Heng, on the other hand, felt the attitude of the elders of the Xiang family and frowned slightly. He was a little worried. After that, the Xiang family was busy preparing dinner. Before dinner, Wang Shichu indeed brought two carriages of gifts. Although Xiang Zhifu was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw this.
He waited outside the courtyard with the Xiang brothers. Because Chu Heng was here, he did not want to embarrass Chu Heng. Thus, he did not go up to Wang Shichu. Instead, he stood at the door and waited for Wang Shichu toe down from the carriage. Wang Shichu walked over quickly with a smile on his face. He apologized, Im sorry, Brother. This is a misunderstanding. Im sorry to disturb you sote at night. Please dont mind.N?v(el)B\\jnn I just feel uneasy. These gifts are for your family. Please dont mind them. Master Wang is too polite. As long as you dont cause trouble for my family, this matter will be over, Xiang Zhifu said directly. Wang Shichu choked. It had been a long time since he had met someone who did not hide his true thoughts. However, he quickly reacted. Brother, since you speak honestly, I will tell you the truth. This matter is really my fault. It will never happen again. You can rest assured. Alright, then. Xiang Zhifu nodded. As he spoke, he waved his hand and let Wang Shichu go back. Wang Shichu was stunned. He quickly grabbed his hand and forced a smile. Brother, you cant do this. If you dont ept it, Ill feel that youre still ming me. But youre giving too much. Xiang Zhifu frowned as he looked at the two carts of things. They had everything he needed. How many bolts of fabric should we reduce? Wang Shichu asked. Theres too much. Just give us a few bolts of fabric will do. Xiang Zhifu was toozy to argue with him and said directly. This This is too little Wang Shichu did not know what to say. He had prepared many gifts and valuable items, but the other party only wanted three bolts of cloth. Xiang Zhifu said, Were poor. How can we be so extravagant? If you give me too much, Ill feel uneasy. Besides, arent you apologizing sincerely? If you are sincere, then send some fabric to those who have been drugged. Xiang Zhifu thought about it and felt that he couldnt just take advantage of his own family. Those who had helped his family and the vigers had to benefit a little. Otherwise, who would be willing to help him? Just a few bolts of cloth? Wang Shichu found it hard to believe. Xiang Zhifu nodded firmly. Thats right, Master Wang. Dont give me too much. Otherwise, I wont be happy.
Im very satisfied with this. Really? Wang Shichu did not believe it and asked again. Xiang Zhifu nodded. It cant be any more real. Im not like you country bumpkins who always leave half of what I say to others to guess.
Chapter 807: Xu Jiao Chapter 807: Xu Jiao Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After paying, Ye Muyu turned around and headed straight to the rouge shop. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Chu Heng following her from a distance, but she deliberately ignored him. Is this Mrs. Chu? A voice came from the entrance of the bookstore not far away. Ye Muyu looked up and saw Lord Xu, whom she had met when she first came to print books, standing at the entrance of the bookstore and greeting her. There was also a subordinate beside him. Ye Muyu was sure that he had not called the wrong person. She quickly walked over and bowed. Then, she stood up and asked gently, Did Lord Xu call me? Yes, Mrs. Chu, Im calling you. I heard that your bookstore has a new kind of Oil Smoke Ink? When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that the opportunity hade. However, she did not immediately respond. Instead, she waved at Chu Heng who was far away, and exined to Xu Jiao, Im sorry. My husband has something to attend to and isgging behind. Why dont you ask my husband about the Oil Smoke Ink? I dont know much. She was not good in such matters, so it would not be beneficial for her to carry this burden on her shoulders. She might as well let Chu Heng have a smooth journey in the future. After all, although Xu Jiao seemed to be just a small official in the bookstore, Ye Muyu had already guessed that his status in Jing City was not low. However, she did not say anything else. It wasnt even a conversation.
Standing behind Xu Jiao, He Hong, who had also been transferred to the bookstore, was a little surprised. He was used to chatting with those old foxes in the officialdom whenever there was an opportunity. Everyone knew the thoughts of those old foxes in the officialdom. If they could make friends, they would not offend them. If something really happened in the future, having more friends would at least prevent them from being schemed against. Therefore, when he saw that Ye Muyu had no intention of building a good rtionship with Xu Jiao, he was a little surprised. In just a short while, Chu Heng walked over. Ye Muyu retreated after aplishing her task. She stood aside and ced the three kites behind her. He stood silently and watched Chu Heng and Lord Xumunicate. When the two of them talked about the key points of ink-making, Xu Jiao was very interested and quickly called Chu Heng to the bookstore to talk. Chu Heng agreed and turned back to look at her. Ye Muyu nodded and smiled. Husband, go talk to Lord Xu. Ill go to the shop to look for the children. Okay, Ill be back when Im done. Chu Heng wanted to say something but stopped. Ye Muyu pretended not to notice his gaze. She smiled and turned around to leave. She was a woman, so she could leave this kind of discussion to Chu Heng. Moreover, she saw that Lord Xu was very anxious, so she did not need to waste his time. After Ye Muyu left, Chu Heng frowned slightly. He was still a little worried, but he could not call her back to ask if she was still angry. He turned around and followed Xu Jiao into the study. He returned to his natural state. The two sat on the ground and poured tea for each other. They began to talk about the characteristics, advantages, and disadvantages of the Oil Smoke Ink. While they were chatting, Ye Muyu walked along the street and slowly arrived at the new shop. Before she came, she had heard about the location of the shop. It was on the busiest street and was even better than the bookshop. There were restaurants, jewelry shops, clothing shops, and even the Yu familys rouge shop nearby. Ye Muyu walked to the front of the shop. Seeing that the door was ajar, she walked in. There were already two or three people in the shop. When they saw Ye Muyu enter, a middle-aged man with a steady appearance walked over. Madam, this shop hasnt opened yet. Wait Chapter 781: What Guilty Thing Did You Do? Chapter 781: What Guilty Thing Did You Do? Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Second Brother, we cant ept those fabrics. They are too precious. Xiang Zhifu was unhappy. I didnt want to ept it either. I only asked for a few pieces of fabric. However, Landlord Wang kept pestering me, so I had to ept it. Anyway, he was the one in the wrong this time. Just ept it. Take it as a thank-you gift from me. After all, Ive caused you to have diarrhea for so long this time. Ive also implicated you. If you dont ept it, I wont have the face to ask you for help in the future. The few of them hesitated and subconsciously looked at Xiang Zhisen. Xiang Zhisen nodded slowly when he saw his second brothers sincerity. Alright, in that case, well ept them all. This is a blessing in disguise. We dont have to worry about Landlord Wang bullying us in the future. Its a good thing. Then well go back first. Well visit Ah Heng again tomorrow. I still have to ask Ah Heng first. Dont be anxious. Xiang Zhifu was naturally direct when he spoke to his brother. Moreover, the vigers who came this time were all on good terms with him, so they were naturally more honest.
All of them nodded. Schrs all had pride. It was normal. After sending off his rtives and friends, Xiang Zhifu called his second son over. Xiang Laoer followed his fathers instructions and walked to the corner. Father, why did you call me? Wheres Ah Heng? Xiang Zhifu felt a little guilty. Now that they had left, his smugness after beingplimented had disappeared, leaving only regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed to his eldest brothers request. He would have just found an excuse to brush it off. Now that he was in a dilemma, he was afraid that Chu Heng would be angry if he asked him. If he did not ask, his big brother and the others would definitelye looking for him tomorrow. Cousin? Hes reading in the room. At this moment, only three rooms had oilmps lit. Apart from the kitchen and Du Hengs room, there was only Chu Hengs room left. Du Heng was still teaching the children. Is Ah Heng alone? Xiang Laoer scratched his head and looked at him in confusion. Father, who else could there be? Cousin-inw is teaching Mother and the others how to bake the wood ear in the kitchen. Its thest critical moment. Cousin-inw is worried and wants to watch over it personally. Thats good. Xiang Zhifu patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. When Xiang Laoer saw this, he could not help butugh. Father, are you doing something wrong? Xiang Zhifus mouth twitched. He followed his heart and pped his sons back. What nonsense are you talking about? Go and learn how to bake wood ears. Oh. Xiang Laoer was chased away. Under his fathers threatening gaze, he did not dare to stay any longer. Xiang Zhifu paced in the courtyard for a while before walking into Chu Hengs room. Eldest Uncle, whats the matter? Chu Heng saw Xiang Zhifu and looked up at him. There was some paper, ink, brush, and inkstone on the table. Chu Heng seemed to be writing something. Am I disturbing your reading? Xiang Zhifu asked subconsciously. No, its fine. Chu Heng shook his head and looked at him with starry eyes. If Uncle has something to say, just say it. Theres no need to worry. Xiang Zhifu rxed a little after hearing this. He said frankly, My big brother came to our house just now. In the afternoon, Landlord Wang came to give gifts, so I only epted the fabrics. Landlord Wang felt that I took too little, so I thought about it and asked him to send some fabric to other houses.
Ah Heng, is it okay for me to do this? Will it affect you?N?v(el)B\\jnn You did quite well, Eldest Uncle, Chu Heng said with a pleasant expression. Thats good.
Chapter 782: Impartial Chapter 782: Impartial Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Zhifu smiled. Once he rxed, he naturally mentioned that Xiang Zhisen wanted to see Chu Heng. Speaking of which, theres something I want to tell you, Eldest Uncle. My caravan found some records of wood ears in other provinces. Some small ces also eat wood ears. Some people even grow wood ears, Chu Heng said. Its a littlete in the season now. However, we can try to cultivate it. We just need to control the temperature well. Ah Yu wants to give it a try. However, it will take at least two months to grow the wood ears. Eldest Uncle, do you want me to give you the books about nting them or let someonee to my home to learn about it? Chu Heng respected Ye Muyus preference. nting some wood ears was a good thing. However, he could not let her be too far away from him. It was most convenient to do it at home. As for the choice, it was up to the Xiang family. Ah Heng, you can grow these wood ears by yourself? Xiang Zhifu was surprised.
Yes. Logically speaking, it will be nurtured in July and August, and will emerge in November and December. It will end in April next year. If it is nurtured well, we can take in three batches. Can I let Linger learn? Although Xiang Zhifu had heard this from Linger, he had never heard Ah Heng say it himself, so he was very excited. Sure. Chu Heng nodded. This was his original intention. Since Ah Yu liked Xiang Linger, he naturally chose her. Do you still need manpower? Chu Heng asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn Unexpectedly, Xiang Zhifu immediately shook his head. No need, no need. This time, not only did Linger learn how to bake, but her sisters-inw also learned how to bake wood ears. Although they are not very good, they can learn slowly. Its not suitable for any of the children in the family to go. On the contrary, only Linger is impartial. Once she learns it andes back, not only can she teach the others in the family, but she wont dy the work at home. Chu Heng nodded in agreement. For Xiang Zhifu to understand this in such a short time, it was obvious that he was wise and impartial. This family was harmonious, and the wood ear business could only continue. Then Ill go and tell Linger and the others. Xiang Zhifus eyes were filled with joy, and he walked much more briskly. In the kitchen. Now, the baking process reached the final part of the first stage. The wood ears had already been dried for the first time, and the second time would take a long time. However, it was already veryte today. They only needed to put it on the stove and use the remaining heat to bake it. Then, they would continue baking it tomorrow morning. Although it was a little troublesome, it was just a matter of temperature and time. It was not difficult. Xiang Zhifu went straight into the kitchen where all the women were. He did not say anything immediately. Instead, he went to look at the wood ears. Ah Yu, these wood ears look a little dry, but they must still be wet inside. They cant be stored for too long. Xiang Zhifu reached out and pinched a piece of wood ear. He had been a farmer for so long, so he could tell. Ye Muyu nodded with a smile. Eldest Uncle, you have a good eye. The wood ear has not gone through the next step. Im afraid it will take another 12 hours tomorrow. It will be ready by then. Then it doesnt seem that difficult. Xiang Zhifu was relieved. Ah Yu, if theres nothing urgent, you should rest early. Youve been busy for the whole day.
Then Ill do that. Ye Muyu looked at the fire and reminded Xiang Linger before bringing a basin of hot water back to the house. Chapter 783: Erudite and Talented Chapter 783: Erudite and Talented Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre back? Chu Heng put away the books on the table. Seeing that Ye Muyu was holding a basin of water, he habitually opened the bag and took out a handkerchief from inside. He put it into the water and nned to help her wring it dry. Dont! Ye Muyu quickly reached out to pull him back. I can do it myself. Hmm? Chu Heng was rather puzzled. This did not seem like Ah Yus style.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Whats wrong? I cant take a shower, so I want to wipe my body. You cant help me. Can you go out first? Ye Muyu blushed. Although she was a little embarrassed, Chu Heng definitely would not leave if she did not make things clear. Anyway, she could not hide it, so she might as well tell the truth. But if I go out now, wont everyone know what youre doing? Chu Hengs eyes darkened. Ye Muyus face instantly turned red. Then turn your back and put out the oilmp. Chu Heng had already finished washing up, and the two children had gone to bed under his care.
That was how she had the free time to help out in the kitchen. Mm. Chu Hengs Adams apple moved slightly. He then stood up and blew out the oilmp. The room was instantly dark, and only the sound of running water could be heard. Ah Yu, let me help you. Chu Heng had practiced martial arts before, so he was naturally able to see better in the dark. Seeing Ye Muyu in a flurry, he could not help but chuckle. Dont move! Ye Muyus voice was muffled. Didnt you promise to turn around? I wont touch you. Ill only help you wipe your body. Do you believe me? Ye Muyu was a little hesitant when she saw his deep voice and his serious tone. She believed him, but she didnt think he was trustworthy. Ah Yu, I wont lie to you. Chu Hengs voice was gentle. It was very different from when he showed his desires. Besides, you cant wipe your back by yourself. Im afraid it was very hot in the kitchen today. It wont befortable if you dont wipe it clean. If you dont do what you promised, I wont believe you again. Ye Muyus voice was soft, but she did not dare to speak too loudly. However, she tried her best to use harsh words to make him listen. Chu Hengughed and agreed. He walked closer and the handkerchiefnded in his hand. He did not need to wring it too dry, so he gently wiped her back with some water droplets. Ye Muyu trembled slightly. Chu Hengs movements were gentle. Dont be afraid. Yes. Ye Muyu still trusted him, but she was a little shy and lowered her head slightly. Ye Muyu felt that the man behind her did not overstep his boundaries at all. Instead, he was serving her veryfortably. This made Ye Muyu wonder how he was so powerful. Ah Heng, why are you so good at serving people? Ye Muyu asked out of curiosity. She believed that Chu Heng would answer her. Ah Yu, do you feelfortable? Chu Heng smiled without hesitation. You, answer my question directly. Dont change the topic. Ye Muyu blushed. Luckily, the man behind her could not see her. Otherwise, she would not even be able to say anything. This man was always teasing her! Chu Heng chuckled to himself and said, Ive seen Han Zhuang and the others serving people. I learned from them. Its not difficult. Of course, he had learned to use it on Ah Yu. It was impossible for others to enjoy this benefit. Youre so smart. Ye Muyu could not help but sigh.
After wiping her back, she felt much morefortable. She did not need his help anymore. Chu Heng did not do much and obediently listened to her. However, he could not help but nce at her. Chapter 784: Servant Chapter 784: Servantn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, when Chu Heng thought of the poisoning incident, he lowered his eyes slightly and forcefully suppressed all thoughts. He could not and would not allow himself to indulge like before! Ye Muyu did not know about his forbearance. Chu Heng only looked at her quietly, feeling satisfied. After tidying up, Ye Muyu feltfortable and changed her clothes. However, this time, she simply wore only the inner shirt and did not wear an outer coat. Ill help you change the water, Chu Heng said. Can you see everything? Ye Muyu was shocked. Chu Heng also realized that the time he mentioned was too coincidental. It just so happened that Ah Yu had just put on her clothes. He was so focused on Ah Yu quickly packing up and going to bed that he forgot to pay attention to hiding the fact that he could see things.
Cough, cough, I can kind of see in the night. Chu Heng thought for a moment but still did not tell the truth. Ye Muyus face turned red immediately. She hurriedly climbed onto the bed and pulled the nket over herself. Sheined, You didnt tell me! Turn around! Liar! Ah Yu, Im just worried about you. Im afraid that its too dark and youll bump into something, Chu Heng said innocently. I dont believe it. Ye Muyu snorted. You did it on purpose. Ah Yu, I was wrong. Dont talk. Didnt you want to go out and change the water? Ye Muyu snorted in her heart and chased him away. Chu Heng touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little awkward. However, he thought that Ye Muyu did not sound angry, so he felt relieved. He coaxed her again before carrying the wooden basin out of the house. Then, he brought back hot water from the kitchen. Ye Muyu was not angry, but she felt embarrassed. When she thought of Chu Heng looking at her naked back while she was wiping her body, she felt her whole body burning up like smoke. Therefore, when the new hot water came, she immediately refused Chu Hengs service and even limited the distance between them. You, sit at the desk. Donte over. Ye Muyu pointed at him. Chu Heng subconsciously wanted to step forward. He said, Ah Yu, its not good for you to be like this. Theres no oilmp. What if you bump into something? Im not made of tofu. Itll hurt a little if I knock into something, but it wont break. Anyway, donte over, Ye Muyu said angrily. You look much better than tofu, praised Chu Heng. Stop talking. I wont listen to your ttery. Ye Muyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to kick him, but she was too far away and almost twisted her waist. Ye Muyu gritted her teeth and snorted. Okay, okay, okay. I wonte over. Be careful. Chu Heng was frightened and quickly expressed his stance. Indeed, he did not go forward again. Instead, he took a step back, sat on the stool, and looked at her carefully. Ye Muyu could feel his gaze on her, but she was fully clothed now. She ignored him and washed her face, gargled her mouth, and soaked her feet in the remaining hot water. By the time he was done, it had been quite some time. After wiping her feet clean, Ye Muyu went to bed and hid under the nket.
Ill go get pour away water, you sleep first, Chu Heng said. Okay. After Chu Heng left, Ye Muyuy on the bed and felt extremelyfortable. She was not tired at first, but for some reason, her eyes felt sleepy after lying down and she fell asleep after a while. When Chu Heng returned, he saw Ah Yu lying on the bed, breathing slowly. She was obviously asleep.
Heughed and sat by the bed. He took off his clothes and socks, theny down t. He let nature take its course and pulled her into his arms. He felt his heart was at ease. Chapter 785: Family Meeting Chapter 785: Family Meeting Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Over here, in the central room After Du Heng and Chu Hengs family had rested. Xiang Zhifu called the rest of the family into the hall. Laoer, close the door. Lets talk softly. Dont disturb Ah Heng and the others rest. Chu Xingjun instructed. Xiang Laoer nodded and walked over. He closed the door and sat down on a stool. The children were all asleep, leaving only the adults. Xiang Zhifu and the others were all present. Since youre all here, Ill be straightforward. At night, Ah Heng came to me and said that not only are there wild wood ears, but they can also be nted by ourselves. Itll be nted in July and August. We can start harvesting in two months. We can harvest them three times a year. Ive already discussed it with Ah Heng. Ill let Linger learn first. When shees back, our family will allocate some people to nt it next year. In the future, our family will have an additional harvest. What do you think? After Xiang Zhifu finished speaking, he looked at his other two sons. The third son, Laosan, had a job in the county and could earn 500-600 copper coins a month. It was a decent ie. After all, the family sold grain all year round. One hundred catties would only be 200-300 copper coins. They could not sell that much grain. After all, the current harvest was only enough for their own family. The money Laosan earned was already the highest source of ie for the Xiang family.
Father, you are right. Cousin Heng is willing to help us. Since we can do it, we naturally have to do it well. In the future, we can nt more wood ears. Cousin Heng can also use the wood ears to do business and earn money. We can also be considered to be repaying him. Naturally, we have to do it well. Xiang Laodas attitude was clear. Yes, Father. Its not easy for our family to have something that can make money. We must seize it. Xiang Laoer also nodded. Then do you all agree to let Linger learn to nt wood ears? Seeing that his sons knew what was important, Xiang Zhifu nodded and felt relieved. I agree. Xiang Laoer was the first to nod. Xiang Zhifu looked at Xiang Laoda. Father, what Ah Yu saidXiang Laoda hesitated for a moment. Thats still early. Linger will only be fifteen next year. Theres no hurry. Xiang Zhifu was also worried. He did not dare to think about a marriage with Du Heng. It was too good, so good that he felt that they were no match for him. As he thought about it, he decided not to mention this matter for now. After a long time, Young Master Du might have a good match and would not like his Linger anymore. At that time, he would deal with it however he wanted and would not be as frightened as he was now. When Xiang Laoda heard this, he stopped talking about this matter. Father, then let Linger go. Cousin-inw and Linger are on good terms. If anyone else goes, were afraid of offending her. Why dont we choose someone who Cousin-inw likes to go? After all, shes helping us. We cant cause trouble for her. Besides, its not suitable for anyone else in the family to go. The children are still young, and my wife definitely cant go. Only Linger is suitable. After analyzing the situation, Xiang Laoda came to this conclusion. Thinking about it carefully, his father had probably thought about it long ago. Xiang Zhifu was even more satisfied. Youre right. Its not that Father is biased. Its just that Linger is the most suitable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Eldest Daughter-inw, Second Daughter-inw, Third Daughter-inw, you have to learn how to bake wood ears these few days. You have to get those on the mountain back as soon as possible and bake them well. Tomorrow, Laoda and Laoer, you guys go to the mountain to collect more firewood. Other than this, there are also a few pieces of fabric that Landlord Wang sent today. Ive seen them. The material is all silk. Its very good. There are a total of four pieces of cloth. Each of your three families will take one piece of cloth back. The remaining one will be left for me, your mother, and Linger. Chapter 786: Harmony Chapter 786: Harmony Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Linger quickly waved her hand. Father, I dont want it. Didnt Cousin-inw give me a piece of clothing a few days ago? Its very nice. I dont need to make a new one. Leave it for my nieces and nephews. Linger, theres no need. Keep it for yourself The few daughters-inw of the Xiang family feltfortable. At least their sister-inw always thought of their children. This made their mothers happier than anything else. Xiang Linger smiled. Sisters-inw, you dont have to reject me. If I dont have it, Ill keep it. But I already have clothing. If you dont have enough fabric, you cant make enough for the children to wear, right? When the timees, well wear nice clothes and go to the county to watch thentern festival. Since Ling er is giving it to you sincerely, you should ept it. Make the clothes first. If theres not enough fabric,e and get it from me. Your father and I dont need that much. Chu Xingjun immediately decided. The three daughters-inw looked at each other and nodded. Every family had children, so they naturally cared for their children first. Alright, go back first. Clean up and go to bed early. The fire in the kitchen needs to be watched over. Your mother sleepste, so shell watch over it first. You guys watch the time and take turns at night. Xiang Zhifu arranged. Although Ye Muyu said that it would be fine as long as it did not get wet at night, the Xiang family treated the wood ears as a job that could earn them money. They were very careful and did not dare to mess around.
Midnight Ye Muyu was sleeping soundly, but there were mosquitoes flying around her body. She raised her hand and casually hit it. With a p, the mosquito was not killed. It only hit the air. Feeling sleepy, she waved her hand casually. Chu Heng woke up when he heard the p. He opened his eyes and saw the mosquitoes in the air, so he sat up. He put on his shoes and searched his bag before finding a mosquito-repellent sachet. When he ced it by the bed, there were still some mosquitoes. Chu Heng frowned and pulled Ye Muyu into his arms. He raised his hand to look at the mosquitoes in the air. When he heard the sound, he raised his hand to swat them. He was fast and the mosquitoes could not escape. Soon, many of them were killed. Seeing that there were fewer mosquitoes, Chu Hengy down and looked at Ah Yu in his arms. Seeing that she was sleepingfortably, his lips curled into a faint smile. He hugged her and fell asleep peacefully. The next morning After Ye Muyu woke up, she went to the room next door to tidy up the childrens room. The Xiang family did not have many rooms, but they had also tidied up a separate room for them. Although Ziluo and Lil Jin slept in the same room, it was fine as long as they were separated with cloth in the middle of the room. Mother, we want to go to the mountain with Daniu and the others to pick up the wood ears in the morning, okay? Chu Ziluo quickly put on her clothes while Ye Muyubed her hair.N?v(el)B\\jnn If you want to go, go. But be careful. The mountain is slippery. Those wood ears are a little ripe. If you dont move lightly enough, they will break if you touch them. Mother, I will ask Eldest Uncle Xiang. I wont act rashly, Chu Ziluo quickly promised. Chu Jin was also waiting tob his hair at the side. He quickly raised his hand when he heard this. Mother, I havent gone to the mountain to take a look. Big Brother Daniu said that there are bird eggs and wild duck eggs in the grass by the river. Dont go to the river. Go to the mountains and pick up the wood ears. Ye Muyu shook her head when she heard that. This kid did not know how to swim, so he might fall into the water. They would have to wait until next summer to find someone to teach him how to swim.
Chu Jin was not disappointed when he heard that. Instead, his attention was immediately diverted. Cousin-inw, its time for breakfast. Although Xiang Linger was dressed in coarse clothes, she looked neat and tidy. Chapter 814: Snatch It Out Chapter 814: Snatch It Out Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion You can do that? Lu Sangqis eyes widened. Havent you heard of it? Ye Muyu frowned. I remember that the miracle doctors Bian Que and Hua Tuo seemed to have records of such surgery. Lu Sangqi did not doubt it anymore. He had read the books of these godly doctors and even recorded them. However, he had never thought that he could really do this. Besides, Ye Muyus theory and the details of the operation were reasonable. Let me think about it. Its too difficult to operate on a human body. Ive never done it before. If you are really worried, you can tell Mrs. Du to let me go in to check her pulse. Perhaps there are other ways. Ye Muyu was only disappointed for a moment when he said that he could not perform the surgery. This was not surprising. No matter how talented a doctor was, it was impossible for him to perform the surgery just by hearing about it. Okay, Ill tell Mrs. Du. No need, Ill go. Lu Sangqi saw her eyes which were as red as a rabbit and felt a rare sense ofpassion. No matter what, Ye Muyu was worried about someone elses life. He did not expect her to be so kind.
He turned around and went to Mrs. Du. After exining the situation. Mrs. Du hesitated for a moment, but when she saw another basin of blood being brought out, she no longer hesitated and quickly asked someone to let him in. Chu Heng also saw a basin of blood passing by not far away. Although it was already dark and he could not see the exact color, he could smell the thick smell of blood. He frowned and looked at Ah Yus belly. At this moment, he realized how wrong it was to ask Ye Muyu to bear children. Fortunately, he already had Ziluo and Lil Jin, so they did not need more children. Children were not that important. Chu Hengs eyes were firm. About fifteen minutester, a childs cries sounded. Ye Muyu and Mrs. Du, who were waiting outside, cried tears of joy. Lu Sangqi came out as well. He went to report the situation to Mrs. Du. She frowned and was already giving orders to the servants. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu asked as he approached. Lu Sangqi had no intention of hiding anything. He told her the situation. The child stuck in the birth canal hase out. Its a son. The boy is fine now. Its just that the pregnant woman has lost too much blood and has fainted many times. You dont know, but the womans skeleton is small. Shes probably young to begin with, and shes pregnant with two children. If it werent for my silver needles, she would have died long ago. We even poured ginseng soup into her mouth over and over again. She seems to be stable now, but she still has to give birth to a second child. However, I dont know how to perform acupuncture to stop bleeding, so I need to find a doctor who is good at this technique as soon as possible. When Ye Muyu heard this, it was indeed as she had expected. She did not dare to ask how long the patient couldst. She could only repeat, Ive already sent someone to call the doctor. Ling er has gone out. She wont let me down. Others might be scared by the status of the countysndowners, but Ling er was not. She was stubborn and would go back to do whatever she decided to do. At this moment, Ling er had just pulled the doctor out of the Yu residence. A group of servants followed behind them. Help me stop them, she shouted.
As she spoke, she grabbed the doctor and climbed onto the carriage, calling for Zhang Shu to drive the carriage. Zhang Shu could not care less about the servants of the Du family who were beaten up and frantically drove the carriage to the Du family. Chapter 815: Being Fooled Chapter 815: Being Fooled Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In any case, once the doctor left, the Yu family would not dare to continue hurting the Du familys servants, unless they really wanted to be enemies with the Du family and the Chu family. After about 30 minutes Xiang Ling er panted as she brought the doctor into the backyard. When Old Master Du saw her like this, he did not have time to exim. He only asked, Ling er, this doctor Old Master Du, this doctor knows how to stop bleeding. He can save Eldest Young Madam. Hurry up and send the doctor in, Old Master Du quickly ordered. The servants immediately sent the doctor in. Only then did Xiang Linger bend down to catch her breath. It was already the end of September, but she was still panting from exhaustion after this trip. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Xiang Linger had just taken a breather when another person rushed into the outer courtyard.
It turned out that Du Heng had also returned with a doctor. Second Son, what are you doing? Father, this is Doctor Huo from Lin County. He knows how to take care of pregnant women. After Du Heng finished speaking, he ordered the servants to send the doctor into the inner courtyard. Old Master Du looked at the two of them. One of them was so anxious that the smile on his face had disappeared. The other was snatching people away as if she did not care about her life. He suddenly sighed. You both did well. Father, is Eldest Sister-inw alright? She already gave birth to a child. Its a son, but theres still another child in her stomach. The situation is not good, but fortunately, Ah Heng invited Doctor Lu over. Thats why we were able to wait for you to invite the doctor over. However, youve done a good job. Now that the doctor is here, Im afraid the situation will improve. When Xiang Linger heard this, she said somewhat guiltily, Old Master Du, its all my fault. I was too stupid. I was tricked into going around in circles in the city. What do you mean? Who would dare lie to you? Two voices sounded almost at the same time. At this moment, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng also walked out. Hearing this, Ye Muyu frowned. She had actually guessed something. After I left, I went straight to the medicine shop to look for Doctor Gao. Then, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop said that Doctor Gao went to Landlord Hes house outside the city. Then, I went to Landlord Hes house. Who knew that Doctor Gao would have already left when I arrived? I kept searching in the county. I finally found traces of Doctor Gao, but he was taken away by Landlord Suns family first. I brought people to Landlord Suns house to look for Doctor Gao. The Sun family agreed and said that they would send Doctor Gao out. But even after 15 minutes, he still did note out. I was afraid that something would happen to the Eldest Young Madam, so I barged in directly, which made Madam Sun angry. However, she also told me that the Madam of Landlord Yus family had found someone to pick Doctor Gao up. She said that there was an emergency patient at home and that she would send Doctor Gao to the Du family after Doctor Gao finished treating the patient. Thats why Mrs. Sun didnt tell me. It was only after I caused a ruckus that she found out that the Yu family didnt send anyone to tell me. I couldnt care less and ran to the Yu family.
I knocked on the Yu familys door for a while, but no one answered. In the end, I took advantage of the gap when a servant came out from the back door and rushed in with the others. In the end, I found Doctor Gao in the servant room. I heard from those people that a servant in the servant room of the Yu family was sick and invited Doctor Gao over. I asked Doctor Gao about it. The servant was only beaten up. It wasnt serious, so I pulled Doctor Gao out without caring. Fortunately, I ran fast even when the servants of the Yu family chased after me.
Chapter 816: Setting Up A Trap Chapter 816: Setting Up A Trap Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luckily, the servants that the Old Master gave were so powerful that they all stopped the Yu familys servants. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to invite Doctor Gao over. After saying that, Ling er frowned. Old Master, Young Master, Cousin-inw, its all my fault for being too stupid. I really waited outside the door for so long. Is Eldest Young Madam alright? Its okay. Ling er, you did a good job, Ye Muyu encouraged her with a smile. Old Master Dus originally gloomy face immediately changed into a gentle smile when he saw Ling ers encouraging eyes. He nodded and said, Not bad. Linger did well this time. Linger, go down and rest for a while. With that, Old Master Du sent someone to send her down. Linger nced at Ye Muyu, who nodded at her. Linger then obediently followed the servant girl to rest. She was really exhausted from this trip. In fact, she had been hit several times by the Yu family, but she did not say anything, afraid that her Ye Muyu would be worried. After Linger left, the atmosphere between the four of them became a little dull. Old Master Du was the first to lose control. The Yu family is going too far! he shouted angrily. Father, you said that everyone in this county would give you face. Arent you eating your own words now? Du Heng snorted. Old Master Dus face turned red. He red at his son who was trying to sabotage him. This has never happened before. Thats why you cant judge people well. No matter what the Yu family wants to do, they are ying dirty tricks at this critical moment. If something really happens to sister-inw, I want to see how you will exin it to Eldest Brother. Old Master Du almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Uncle Du, how do you think we should deal with the Yu family? Chu Heng asked with a smile. Originally, he did not intend to touch these local squires. As long as they could coexist harmoniously, he was toozy to do anything. However, it was obvious that he was too gentle. The other party did not take him seriously at all. He even made Ah Yu cry. Then, he would clean up. Brother Heng, since the Yu family is in the way, then smack their ws away. Du Heng had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. Old Master Du did not hesitate anymore. He smiled and said, Ah Heng, you young people are still energetic. However, this old man should also contribute to this matter. Actually, you might not know this, but what the Yu family cares about the most is not the rouge shop, but the merchant ship. Chu Heng did not have any doubts when he heard this. He had understood what he could not figure out in his previous life. In his previous life, nothing happened to the Wang family, but the Shen familys army. Other than those three ouws who ran to the Shen familys army to join the army, in the end, in a battle after the new year, they poisoned the armys food, causing foreign bandits to enter Great Chus territory, causing great casualties among the people. When this matter entered the court, Emperor Mingzong was naturally furious. General Shens military power was taken away and on the day before he returned to Jing City, he lost his life. In Chu Hengs previous life, when he wanted to investigate the cause of death, he was reborn. At this time in his previous life, even though he joined the army, he was only in the grain supply team and could note into contact with the Shen familys army. When something happened to the Shen familys army, he chose to join another army for his future. From the beginning to the end, he did not have much involvement with the Shen familys army. Except for Ye Hao Thinking of Ye Haos previous life, he was also in the Shen familys army. After the Shen familys army met with an ident, he was fine and was even chosen by the princess, whom he ended up marrying. After that, Ye Hao slowly took power. Three yearster, he was promoted to an official position in the army and went to the capital. Only then did he meet Ye Hao. After that, Ye Hao reunited with the Ye family. However, in his previous life, the princess was there, so Ye Hao had a very bad rtionship with Old Woman Yes family and quarreled with Madam Ye whenever they met. However, Madam Ye was stupid. She had even been set up by the princess in private and lost a lot of money on loans. If Chu Heng had not discovered it in time, the entire family would have been implicated. Chapter 790: Meeting Wang Shichu Chapter 790: Meeting Wang Shichu Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiang Linger took out a dried wood ear in the courtyard and gave everyone an example. She exined it very clearly. Wang Shichu saw that she really did not hide anything from them. It was as if she was afraid that others would not be able to learn this skill. Other than shock, he was speechless. Were these people kind or stupid? Why did they not hide their abilities? Nowadays, a skill, even a baking skill, was something that one could only dream of. Even the shops in town had apprentices work for free for a few years. How much they could learn in the end depended on their ability. Even if they were very capable, they could only see the surface. The subsequent achievements were all up to them. Therefore, crafts had to be passed down from generation to generation, or they would only be able to achieve something when they reached middle age or even old age. The difficulties involved were needless to say.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Do you really believe what she taught you? Arent you afraid that she will deliberately mislead you? This is a craft. How can she tell you so casually? Wang Shichu could not hold it in anymore and immediately said what was on his mind. A woman beside him heard this and rolled her eyes. What nonsense are you talking about? We saw it with our own eyes. How can it be fake? Do you really think that everyone is like you, always thinking that others are bad? Wait, why is there a man here? Arent all men going up the mountain to get the wood ears?
Wang Shichu cursed in his heart and was about to slip away. He was caught. Ah! Its Landlord Wang! An old woman screamed when she saw him. Why is he here? As expected, the one who said that nonsense is not from our vige. So its Landlord Wang! Hurry up and send someone to chase him out. Wait a moment Wang Shichu only had time to shout before he was pushed out by the women. Some people even pulled his hair and twisted his arms. Wang Shichu was in so much pain that he cried out, but his voice was drowned out by the voices of the women. In the middle of the courtyard, when Xiang Linger heard the words Landlord Wang, her expression instantly changed. Her eyes widened as she looked at the crowd with a hint of surprise. When he saw Wang Shichu, she immediately took two steps back in fear. Just as she was about to run away in fear, a hard chest suddenly appeared behind her. She turned around in panic and saw Du Heng. Du Heng still had a warm smile on his face, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and a hint of coldness shed across them. Its okay. Im here. He wont dare to do anything. Although the Du family looked like a merchant on the surface and could not even be considered andlord, that was only on the surface. He really did not care about a smallndlord like Wang Shichu, especially when the other party dared to scheme against Linger. He had long thought of ways to punish him. Wang Shichu still did not know that he would be unlucky. He was being beaten up by a group of vige women. Perhaps it was because there were more people, and he had ordered people to give themxatives previously. Many men were unlucky and almost could not even stand straight at that time. Under such circumstances, the women did not hold back at all and started fighting him. By the time the coachman at the door and the servants realized that their master had been beaten up, it had already been quite a while. Thank you, Brother Du. Im not afraid. Xiang Linger nodded gently. After saying that, she tried her best to smile, revealing her beautiful dimples. Silly girl. Du Heng reached out and patted her head.
Continue what you were doing. Im going to meet Landlord Wang. Du Heng narrowed his eyes. Alright. Xiang Linger watched him walk out and tiptoed worriedly. Seeing that he was as rxed as ever, she was slightly relieved. Chapter 791: Target Chapter 791: Target Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wang Shichu was finally rescued by the coachman and the others. He held his hairpin and bent down to point at the vige women. Are you crazy? You know my identity and you still dare to hit me. Landlord Wang, what nonsense are you talking about? You were the one who wanted to squeeze in. What does it have to do with us? Thats right. A master like you should stay in your house. What are you doing in our vige? Arent you afraid that it doesnt suit your status? Young Master Du, do you think Landlord Wang is looking for trouble? Were innocent. Seeing Du Henge, a woman immediatelyined. Wang Shichu straightened his back, and the servants around him helped him tidy up his clothes. Seeing the young man who was also dressed in fine silk walking over, Wang Shichu suddenly realized that no wonder these women dared to attack him. It turned out that they had someone backing them up. Are you the Landlord Wang who preys on themoners? Du Heng said slowly. Wang Shichu was still guessing his identity. When he heard this, he instantly became anxious. What nonsense are you talking about? When did I take advantage of the people?
Vigers, do you think Landlord Wang has taken advantage of the people? He did. When we sold thend, he clearly agreed on the price. Seeing that we were in need of money, he deliberately lowered the price. Yes, yes. Not only that, but we agreed that we could buy it back at the same price. In the end, after only two years, he said that the price of thend had risen and found an excuse not to sell it to us. Thats right. Not only that, but he also deliberately lowered the price when we sold our grain. Unfortunately, our vige doesnt have an ox cart, so its very difficult to transport it to the town to sell. Hmph, the grain shop in town is his. Even if he goes to town, he wont be able to sell it for a high price. Alright, the vigersints against Wang Shichu instantly became as numerous as snowkes. Wang Shichus face was red. He was angry. What did he do wrong? This was the case for allndlords, right? He was considered kind for only trying to gain more profit and not forcing them to a dead end. Landlord Wang, right? You havent been to the county for a long time, right? You dont even know that thew has been changed? Du Heng looked at him with a faint smile. Wang Shichus heart skipped a beat. He was originally confident, but when he saw Du Heng like this, he instantly felt guilty. He must have vited somews, but he was usually very respectful to the people in the county government. If no one cared about those small problems, it would definitely be fine. However, if someone held onto it and had great power, he would definitely suffer. Could it be that this persons status was not low?N?v(el)B\\jnn Wang Shichu immediately put on a smile. Young Master, you must have misunderstood me. Why dont we talk inside? Sure. Du Heng smiled faintly and waved the folding fan in his hand as he led the way. Wang Shichu quickly followed him in. This time, he called two guards over. With Du Heng leading the way, the vigers all made way for him. When Wang Shichu saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. He felt that he had been underestimated. These ignorant vigers actually had no respect for him! Come in. Du Heng stepped into the room first. Wang Shichu looked around and felt that the room was too small. However, when he saw that Du Heng had already gone in, he forced himself to hold back and followed him in. The coachman next to Du Heng immediately closed the door and stopped the guard Wang Shichu brought in. Inside the house Wang Shichu casually found a stool and sat down. He was all smiles. Young Master, which family are you from?
He knew those wealthy old men, but he did not know much about the young masters of the countys squires. He only knew the ones he met in the past. Chapter 819: Still Angry? Chapter 819: Still Angry? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion How cold? Chu Heng reached out to touch her forehead and found that she had a low fever. Ill go find a doctor. No. Ah Heng, I dont want to leave your arms. Ye Muyu reached out and grabbed him. Her fair and tender cheeks rubbed against his neck. Be good. You have to see a doctor if youre sick. Ill be back in a while, okay? Chu Heng lifted her chin and kissed her. Ye Muyu lowered her head and buried her face in his arms. Blow out the lights. Ah Yu Chu Heng frowned. Just as he was about to call the doctor, he heard the girls soft voice in his arms. I want to hug you. Ah Yu Do you know what youre saying? Chu Heng felt his entire body heat up because of her words. He had long known that he had no power to resist Ye Muyu. Naturally, a casual word from her could affect him. Blow out the lights. Ye Muyus lips were white, and her voice was soft and tender. Chu Heng inhaled a breath of cold air and agreed. He extinguished the oilmp and the room was instantly dark. Ye Muyu reached out and touched the mans body gently, then hugged him. She felt her restless soul find a harbor, and she instantly felt much more at ease.
Feeling the warmth in her body, she let out a soft moan as Chu Heng embraced her. Ye Muyu felt that the originally cold voice had finally found a source of heat. She rested her head on his shoulder, and her delicate eyebrows seemed to be in pain andfort. She felt that all the anxiety, uneasiness, and coldness she felt just now seemed to have disappeared. It was as if she was enveloped by a warm light. Chu Heng hugged her quietly, his eyes gentle. He gently caressed her cheek. After a long time, he looked down and found that Ye Muyu had already fallen asleep. Her lips were slightly curled up, and her eyes were tightly shut. Her fair little face was clean, making her look weak and petite. He sighed helplessly. Ah Yu, yourefortable now, but you dont care about your husband anymore? Youre really a bad guy. Even so, he did not make any unnecessary movements. He just ced her gently on the bed and covered her with the nket. He went out quietly, and when he came back, he brought a warm handkerchief with him. He used the warm handkerchief and wiped Ye Muyus body before resting. He got on the bed and pulled Ye Muyu into his arms. Ye Muyu seemed to have sensed his presence in her sleep. She fell into his arms and hugged his arm tightly. Chu Heng saw her subtle movements and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He leaned over and gently nted a kiss on her lips before closing his eyes and falling asleep. It was a dreamless night. Both of them had a good rest. In the morning, Ye Muyu gently opened her eyes and sat up. She felt a little cold and quickly bent down to get her clothes. Chu Heng heard the noise and opened his eyes. Seeing this, he immediately sat up. His voice was still a little hoarse. Ill do it. Ah, no need. I can do it myself. Ye Muyu blushed when she heard his voice. Ignoring his reply, she stood up and went to get her clothes. Chu Heng stood up and got off the bed.
Ah Yu, whats wrong? Are you still angry? Chu Heng asked tentatively. No. Ye Muyu lowered her head and did not look at him as she put on her clothes. Chu Heng looked at her for a while, especially her red ears. Thinking of what happenedst night, he somehow understood. He asked cautiously, Ah Yu, do you hate me?
Chapter 820: Delicate Chapter 820: Delicate Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, what nonsense are you talking about? Ye Muyu raised her head and looked at him anxiously. Then why dont you want to look at me? Chu Heng was disappointed. Ye Muyu, who was shy because she had begged himst night, was speechless. Her cheeks were red. She wanted to exin, but she was too shy to say it. She was so angry that she threw herself into the nket, caught in a dilemma. Ah Yu. Chu Hengs voice carried a tinge of suppressedughter as he reached out and patted her back. Ye Muyu tilted her head to look at him. Chu Heng immediately stopped smiling and put on a serious expression. Hurry up and wash up. Ill be getting out of bed too. She decided to be thick-skinned and show that she did not know anything. Are you feeling better? Chu Heng hummed in agreement and reached out to touch her forehead, asking with concern. Ye Muyus face turned red again. Why did this man still mention his dark history?
Yes, she said through gritted teeth. Seeing her angry, Chu Heng found her cute and could not help but reach out to pat her head. Ye Muyu naturally had to struggle and avoid his hand. He did not mind and let her throw a tantrum. The smile on his face didnt diminish at all. Bad guy. Ye Muyu snorted angrily and got up to wash up. Chu Heng did not care about her usation, as long as Ah Yu was not angry with him. After a while, he put on his clothes and called for the servants to bring water. After washing up, she walked out of the courtyard and met Xiang Linger, Ziluo, and the others outside. Lu Sangqi yawnedzily. What are we having for breakfast today? he asked casually. The servant beside him hurriedly said, Doctor Lu, what do you want to eat for breakfast? Ill go down and get someone to arrange it for you. Lu Sangqis mouth twitched. He clearly wanted Ye Muyu to cook for him personally. After working for the whole night, he had to give something in return, right? Shall I cook something for you? Ye Muyu understood and generously said. Treating a doctor well could save lives. Sure. Lu Sangqi was secretly happy, but he put on a nonchnt expression and nodded casually. Chu Hengs face darkened. The servant was shocked. Mrs. Chu was also a guest, how could she go to the kitchen to cook? Ye Muyu was much more casual. She called the servants to bring her over, and Chu Heng followed without thinking. Why are you following me? she asked the man beside her. Oh, Ill make breakfast for Lu Sangqi, he said casually. Ye Muyu was shocked. She reached out to poke his chest, but the man grabbed her hand and did not let go. He even gently rubbed her hand, giving her the illusion that he was saying, If you catch me, dont even think about running away. She pulled her hand away with all her might. Seeing that she could not take it out, she let it go.
Why are you bickering with him? Besides, Doctor Lu helped us yesterday. Its just a meal. Its nothing, Ye Muyu exined gently. If just anyone could eat the food you cooked, wouldnt you have to cook until your arms are broken? Chu Heng snorted coldly. Ye Muyus mouth twitched. What kind of stupid metaphor was this? In the end, Lu Sangqi did not eat what Ye Muyu made for him.
After breakfast, Mrs. Du invited Ye Muyu to visit He Jiao. Chu Heng, Old Master Du, and Du Heng returned to the study. Mrs. Chu, thank you Cough, cough He Jiao was lying on the bed. She looked very delicate. Chapter 794: Explain Chapter 794: Exin Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion She had gotten quite a lot of these things and had even specially found a wooden box to store them. After a busy day Halfway through, Han Zhuang returned. Only then did he help carry the things down the mountain. Chu Heng and Ye Muyu had just descended the mountain. They were still about ten meters away from the Xiang familys house when they saw Landlord Wang standing at the door. Wang Shichus face was a little pale, and there was a dark circle under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not slept wellst night. Why is he here? Ye Muyu muttered. Chu Heng ignored Wang Shichu and held Ye Muyus hand,pletely ignoring the opinions of outsiders. In fact, the vigers were saying that the two of them had a good rtionship. However, with the matter of wood ears, they naturally said good things. Ye Muyu was already used to Chu Hengs actions of being intimate with her outside, so her skin was already thick enough to not care.
Something probably happened. Chu Heng took a look. High Schr Chu, youre finally back. As soon as the two of them finished speaking, Wang Shichu greeted them with a smile. Chu Heng only nced at him before helping Ye Muyu into the Xiang family courtyard. Seeing this, Wang Shichu hurriedly followed. Youre back? He was still smiling when he saw Xiang Laoer at the door. What are you doing, Landlord Wang? Xiang Laoer shivered and looked at him with a wary gaze. Im here to talk to High Schr Chu, Wang Shichu said with a smile. Xiang Laoer was not used to how easygoing he was. He felt goosebumps on his arms. Landlord Wang, your smile is so fake. Are you trying to take revenge on our family again? Sir, youre too wary of me. Our families can still interact. Wang Shichu was extremely thick-skinned. He smiled and said, Im going to meet High Schr Chu. You can go ahead. I wont dy you any longer. Hey, you Before Xiang Laoer could finish speaking, Wang Shichu had already caught up with Chu Heng. Xian Laoer was worried and quickly chased after him.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Heng and Ye Muyu had just returned to the house when the two of them chased after them. Landlord Wang, whats the matter? Chu Heng turned around and asked slowly. Wang Shichu saw that Chu Heng was finally paying attention to him. He quickly said, High Schr Chu, I have some private matters to discuss with you. Can we talk in private? No, Cousin Heng, what if Landlord Wang tries to trick us? Xiang Laoer said worriedly. Wang Shichu felt a bit of a headache. He was an ordinary person who was unarmed and usually pampered without much fighting power. What threat did he have to Chu Heng? However, since he was in the Xiang family, he was afraid that he would be too direct and anger the Xiang family, which would anger Chu Heng. Thus, Wang Shichu was very honest at first.
Ye Muyu could not help butugh when she saw him like this. Chu Heng looked at Xiang Laoer. Second Cousin, you dont have to worry. I happen to have something to say to him. If you have something to do, go ahead. Then Alright. If anything happens, just shout. Well be outside. Xiang Laoer trusted Chu Heng, and seeing that he had already said so, he did not stay any longer. Seeing this, Wang Shichu hurriedly followed Chu Heng into the house.
The door was not closed because the room was too small. Ye Muyu sat by the bed to rest. Chu Heng did not want the room to be too stuffy. Wang Shichu subconsciously nced at Ye Muyu, who was still standing there. Whats the matter? Chu Heng saw his expression and said, Master Wang, you may speak. Ah! Wang Shichu was surprised. He could tell Ye Muyus status, so he stopped struggling. He said, High Schr Chu, its about Wang Yun. I was indeed tricked by him. Chapter 822: Recipe Chapter 822: Recipe Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Du had indeed heard what she said. Ah Yu, you said that a mother should feed her child herself? Thats what I thought, and thats what I did. However, I saw that the wealthy families in the county dont seem to agree with this. Madam, just treat it as a casual remark and dont mind it. Ye Muyu admitted it honestly, but she did not intend to interfere too much. Ah Yu, do you n to have more children in the future? Mrs. Du nodded. Probably not. I never thought about it. Ye Muyu thought that her body had yet to recover and that it would take at least three to four years. We already have Ziluo and Xiao Jin at home. With both children, its enough. Thats true, but Mrs. Du hesitated. Whats wrong? Mrs. Du sighed. Ah Heng is still young. Its only a matter of time before he gets into the imperial examinations. Im afraid that there will be more than one woman in the inner residence in the future. Ah Yu, as an elder, I just want to remind you that women are weak. Having more children will also stabilize your position in the inner residence. No matter how many peoplee, no one will be able to surpass you. When Ye Muyu thought that Chu Heng might have many women in the future, her mood instantly became bad. However, she knew that what Madam Du said was the norm in the entire Great Chu Dynasty. She was not deliberately mocking her. As if afraid that Ye Mu Yu would misunderstand, she hurriedly said, Perhaps you think that I am living quite well now, but when I was young, I also had another child. Your uncle also took in a concubine, but after that child was gone, your uncle dismissed those concubines. If I dont let Jiaoer have another child, Im afraid that she herself will feel uneasy.
Like Old Master Du, the Eldest Young Master of the Du family, Du Qi, was very business-minded. Now, many of the Du familys businesses were managed by him. On a daily basis, he had a lot of social gatherings and had seen more women. Who could guarantee that he would never take in concubines? Ye Muyu pursed her lips and disagreed with Madam Dus words. Madam, just like you said, women dont have to rely on men to survive. If they must take concubines, the wife should be tough herself. Only then will she cant be wronged. Child, dont say that again. If others hear it, they might say that youre not easy to get along with. Mrs. Du was shocked by her words. Ye Muyu had tried her best to be tactful. She did not say anything about being a couple for a lifetime, nor did she say that she would divorce her husband if he cheated. She only said that if a man had let her down, she should not foolishly beg him to love her. She should be stronger. However, Mrs. Dus reaction was still so big that Ye Muyu did not say anything else. This was not strange. The two concepts shed, and neither side could convince the other. Naturally, she did not bring up this topic again. Mrs. Du was relieved to see that she did not say anything. Ye Muyu said, Madam, I have some recipes for pregnant women. Jiao Ers body is weak, but we can use the recipes to slowly improve her body. Medicine is 30% poisonous. If she drinks too much, it will always cause some damage to her body. Then, I wont stand on ceremony. Youve been preparing to open a rouge shop recently. Im trying out the cream you gave me. Its really effective. Ill help you promote it in theing days. Mrs. Du returned the favor and expressed her gratitude with practical actions. Ye Muyu nodded and epted it. Ye Muyu asked her subordinates to bring some ink, paper, and inkstone over, then wrote down somemonly used recipes. Chapter 796: The Conversation Failed Chapter 796: The Conversation Failed Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Deal. This was not difficult, but it did require one person to do it. High Schr Chu, why didnt you let the Xiang family do it? Wang Shichu was a little confused. They have other things to do. With Landlord Wangs financial resources, it should not be a problem to transport the wood ears to the county. Wang Shichu understood. Chu Heng wanted to use his wealth. However, this was normal. The bigger the family, the more they would befriend the smaller families. Since Chu Heng was willing to befriend him, it meant that he had value, right? Compared to the Chu family, he was just a smallndlord. Wang Shichu immediately smiled. This time, his smile was especially sincere, and his slightly chubby face looked like the Maitreya Buddha. No problem. This is just a small matter. No problem at all. Wang Shichu patted his chest. Then youll be in charge of ck Water Vige. If theres anything you need in the future, you can just send a letter to the countys bookshop.
These vigers are not under my jurisdiction, right? Wang Shichu asked carefully. Beside him, Ye Muyu listened for a while and chuckled. Master Wang, it just so happens that there is no vige chief in ck Water Vige. If you take up the position, you might be rich in the future. Dont you think so? Actually, the vigers are very simple and honest. Only when there are vigers can you earn money. I I cant. My rtionship with them is bad. When Wang Shichu thought of the fingernail marks on his body, he felt weak. He did not even need to think about it. If the price of the wood ears suddenly dropped one day, the vigers would definitely be the first to make things difficult for him. They would think that he was greedy. High Schr Chu, please let me go. I cant do this. Look at my body. Most of these injuries were caused by the vigers. Wang Shichu begged for mercy. Chu Heng nced at his wrist and saw some fingernail marks. Yesterday, the women in the vige did not hold back against him. Since you are unwilling, then forget about being the manager. Chu Heng threw down his words and raised his hand to signal for the guest to leave. Wang Shichus eyes widened. He did not expect that since he refused to interact with the vigers, the other party would take back the opportunity to befriend him.N?v(el)B\\jnn He was so shocked that his heart was beating fast. He was anxious and puzzled. High Schr Chu Did I do something wrong? He could not understand the rtionship between the two at all. Landlords, squires, and vigers were not on the same level. It was already an excellent state to be able to live in harmony and not disturb each other. If it was during the famine era, the lives of ordinary people would probably be worthless. Chu Hengs face turned cold, unwilling tomunicate with him. When Han Zhuang saw this, he went forward to pull him away. Even if Wang Shichu did not want to leave, he could not resist and was sent out of the Xiang family. Seeing that Han Zhuang was leaving, Wang Shichu impatiently reached out to tug at his sleeve. Han Zhuang turned around and instinctively grabbed his hand. Wang Shichu had an ominous feeling in his heart. He quickly said, Dont grab me. I just wanted to stop you for a while. I dont want to do anything to you. Han Zhuang let go of her hand when he heard that. He looked at Wang Shichu and gestured for him to speak directly. Wang Shichu did not dare to dy and quickly asked, Brother, why is High Schr Chu so angry? I dont have a good rtionship with those vigers. I just want to avoid trouble.
The Master also came from an ordinary vige, Han Zhuang looked at him and said calmly. Wang Shichus expression instantly stiffened. He did not expect to miss this point. Cold sweat immediately broke out on his forehead.
Dont worry, as long as you dont attack the Master, he wont do anything to you. After all, its troublesome. Chapter 824: Tying Up Hair Chapter 824: Tying Up Hair Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, her hands did not stop, directly tickling Chu Hengs itch. The two of them were in a mess. When they reached the vige, Ye Muyu was the first to get off the carriage. After getting off the carriage, Chu Heng immediately acted as usual. She gently breathed a sigh of relief. The courtyard was clean and tidy. When Madam Hu saw that they had returned, she quickly smiled and weed them. Madam, youre finally back. Im not used to you not being at home these days. Madam Hu, its been hard on you these days. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam, youre ttering me. Madam Hu was really happy and had a faint smile on her face. Behind them, Zhang Cong and Nenya also ran to their Young Master and Young Miss side. Chu Jin had a good time in ck Water Vige this time. When he saw Zhang Cong asking, he shared with him proudly.
Ziluo also spoke talked to Nenya about it. Madam, are you tired aftering back? Ive boiled some water in the kitchen, but I dont know if its enough. Last night, it was inconvenient to take a bath in the Du familys house. When Madam Hu mentioned it, Ye Muyu immediately felt an itch on her body. She quickly said, Okay, Ill take a bath and clean up before I rest. Madam Hu heard this and hurried into the kitchen. Xiang Linger followed her into the kitchen. After taking a shower, Lil Jin and Ziluo were handed over to Madam Hu to take care of. Ye Muyuyzily on the bed and began to take an afternoon nap. She really fell asleep the moment sheid down. When she woke up, she realized that it was gettingte and there was a warm chest behind her. Ye Muyus ears turned red as she looked at the soft arm around her waist. She reached out to push him away, but he pinched her. Her body trembled and she subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air. Ah Heng! Ye Muyu was so angry that she tried to twist his arm, but she couldnt move it at all. Chu Heng suddenly sat up and pulled her into his arms. He held the back of her head with one hand and covered her soft lips with his thin lips. Ye Muyu gave him a kiss. After he let go, she reached out and poked his arm. She muttered, Dont mess around in the middle of the night. It wasnt easy for me to apply the cream. Chu Hengs eyes darkened again. He held her head again and kissed her cheek. This time, he said in a hoarse voice, Youre really torturing me. Ye Muyu felt weak all over, but her eyes were filled with usation. It was the man who bullied her, yet he said she was torturing him! After he had bullied Ye Muyu, Chu Heng got out of bed and personally helped her put on her clothes. He did not forget to apply cream on her lips. As she applied it, she said, Ah Yu, Ive already found someone to repair the room at the foot of the firewood Mountain where youll make the cosmetics in the future. Its a temporary house. Those servants will live there and have signed a contract to sell themselves. Theres no possibility of any secret recipe being revealed. After two people, this old house will be demolished and rebuilt. It will take about two to three days to demolish it. Didnt you say that you wanted to construct theyout of the house yourself? Go to the study room to do itter. Chu Heng applied the cream on her face and took out ab tob her hair slowly. His movements were gentle and practiced.
Soon, Ye Muyus hair was tied up. Ill do it myself in the room. Go to the study and read. I wont disturb you. Ye Muyu thought about how Chu Heng had kissed her every chance he got these past few days. Her stinging lips reminded her to stay away from him. Youre not a nuisance. Youre very quiet. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with resentment. Ye Muyu quickly shook her head. Ah Heng, be good. She thought for a while and said.
Chapter 798: Disappointment Chapter 798: Disappointment Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, once Chu Heng was disappointed and was no longer willing to ept someone, even if they cried and begged him, he would not be soft-hearted at all. Unfortunately, Wang Shichu did not know that he was destined to be depressed for a long time in the future. Over here Ye Muyu, Chu Xingjun, and the others were in the central room. Chu Xingjun held her hand and patted it gently with some reluctance. Ah Yu, its been hard on you and Ah Heng this time. Without you, Eldest Aunt wouldnt even know how to take advantage of the mountain, let alone earn money. Eldest Aunt, youre wee. Ive always wanted the poor to live a better life. Youre still rtives, so naturally, Ill help if I can. Ye Muyu smiled. Ah Yu and Ah Heng are so kind. Youll definitely be rewarded. Chu Xingjun smiled lovingly. I look forward to Ah Heng bing an official. Thank you for your kind words, Eldest Aunt. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Hengs goal was to be an official. She had felt this very clearly in the past two days. She had a strange feeling about it.
Chu Heng clearly had not be an official yet, but he knew the way of being an official very well. He even had his unique aura. Mother, Im here. The eldest daughter-inw of the Xiang family walked over with a bag of mushrooms. Chu Xingjun took out a cloth bag and handed it to Ye Muyu. Ah Yu, these are some mountain products that I picked up previously. There are different mushrooms inside. Take a look. Its delicious to stew soup with. Eldest Aunts family doesnt have anything rare. Take this thing. Its not worth much. Oh right, theres also some sugar cane here. Eat the roots inside. Theyre very sweet. Give them to the children as snacks. These days, the vigers have all gone to the mountains and caught a lot of pheasants. Although this thing isnt delicious, its more or less a wild game. It tastes different from domestic chickens. Oh right, theres also a pigeon. Look, its still alive. Its a gray pigeon. I heard that the rich families in the county eat it and its good for your health. Chu Xingjun took out all the things she had prepared beforehand and handed them to Ye Muyu. The daughters-inw of the Xiang family helped to pack the bags. Ye Muyu said, Eldest Aunt, you dont have to prepare so much. Leave it for your family. The children at home can eat too. I have them all in my area. Even if you have them in your area, its hard to catch them. This is your cousins kind intention. Please ept it. Chu Xingjun insisted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu saw that she could not reject it, so she epted it helplessly. Old man,e here. Chu Xingjun waved at him. Xiang Zhifu walked over with a hoe. Chu Xingjun said, Go and dig some ginger from the groundter. Thats right, the Xiang family did grow ginger, but not much. They nted it in the vegetable field next to the house to keep out the cold in winter. September was the time to dig for ginger. The Xiang family valued the harvest of thend, so they nted ginger very well. Ye Muyu had asked Chu Hengs caravan to bring back some ginger a while ago. They were waiting for the seedlings to be nted in January, but that would be next year. Uncle, you dont have to give me too much of this ginger. Keep it. Next year, you can grow more and sell it in the county. Ye Muyu reminded. Xiang Zhifu patted his head. Ive heard that the rich families in the county usually buy ginger. However, I thought that they wouldnt want things from small farmers like us, so I didnt think of selling it. Also, these are only enough for my family, so I dont n to sell them.
However, since we can earn some money from the wood ears this year, we can buy more cotton. We dont need to use so much ginger. Other than that, we dont have muchnd at home, so we cant split thend to grow ginger. The whole family has to eat, and we dont dare to gamble with food. What if they dont buy it? Xiang Zhifu smiled helplessly. Chapter 799: Going to the County Chapter 799: Going to the County Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded to show his understanding. The Xiang family was simple and did not have the courage to invest so much. Naturally, the family could survive, and they would not starve to death. With the wood ears, the Xiang family could slowly live a better life. Therefore, she did not say anything more and only reminded Xiang Zhifu not to give too much. Seeing him leave with the hoe, Ye Muyu was worried and called Zhang Shu to help.N?v(el)B\\jnn Two hours passed The queue was getting smaller and smaller. However, there were quite a number of people who stayed in the Xiang family. Some of them sold wood ears worth a total of a few hundred copper coins, while some earned one to two taels of silver. This was not a small amount of ie. The vigers were happy and wanted to stay and talk.
By the time they were done, it was almost noon. However, Chu Hengs luggage had already been prepared. Ye Muyu sent the two children to the carriage first. Only then did she stand beside the carriage with Chu Heng and bid farewell to Chu Xingjun and her family. Xiang Linger also brought two bags this time. Inside were clothes to change into and some food. Since Xiang Linger was going to stay with the Chu family, Xiang Zhifu was naturally embarrassed that his daughter was eating and drinking for free. He thought of sending food to Chu Hengs house once every ten days to half a month. Ye Muyu did not stop him. After all, it was just a small matter. Eldest Aunt, Eldest Uncle, you dont need to send them over. You just need to continue baking the wood ears. Tomorrow, my familys ountant wille over to collect them, Ye Muyu said gently. Chu Xingjun and Xiang Zhifu hurriedly nodded. Ye Muyu did not dy any longer and brought Xiang Linger onto the carriage. Chu Heng and Du Heng sat in the same car. It was convenient to go directly to the county this time. After the carriage left, the vigers dispersed and went home to bake the fungus. After more than two hours, they arrived at the county. They spent their lunchtime in the carriage. Linger, Ziluo, Lil Jin,e and have some bacon and bean rice. Ye Muyu smiled gently and took out five metal boxes from the middle of the luggage. Xiang Linger reached out to take it. She touched the box and was slightly worried. Sister-inw, the food is cold. Should we stop and heat it up? No need, no need. Ye Muyu smiled and shook her head. Xiang Ling er was confused. Ziluo reached out for a metal box and exined to her enthusiastically, Aunt, learn from me. Open the lid first, then slowly pour the cold water in, and then close the box. At this time, you cant touch the metal box. It will be very hot.
The originally quiet metal box slowly began to emit steam. Xiang Linger was shocked. She protected Lil Jin and Ziluo, not letting them get close. When the steam dissipated, Ye Muyu took out a handkerchief and opened the iron lid. The fragrance of meat wafted out.
This How did it heat up? Xiang Linger was shocked. Chu Ziluo bent over and scooped some rice out with a spoon. She fed it to her Xiang Linger. Aunt, the lime in this will give off steam when ites into contact with water. Then, the rice will be ready to be heated. Who came up with this idea? Xiang Linger eximed and asked curiously. Its mother. Xiang Linger looked at Ye Muyu with admiration. Ye Muyu only wanted to make it easier to travel. This was just a simplified version of theter generations talent, so she naturally would not ept praise. I read it from some random books, so I gave it a try. I didnt expect it to work. Hurry up and eat. All the food in the lunchboxes was ready. Ye Muyu wrapped them in cloth and handed the other two boxes to Zhang Shu and Han Zhuang who were driving the carriage. The two of them naturally knew about heating the lunchboxes. After thanking Ye Muyu, they took the lunchboxes. Chapter 800: Bookstore Expansion Chapter 800: Bookstore Expansion Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Its really delicious. Chu Jin could not wait to put it into his mouth, and in a short while, he was half full. The crispy rice and meat left oil in ones teeth. It was fragrant but not greasy. It was much morefortable than eating a mouthful of dry food on the road. After finishing the bacon, Ye Muyu took out the water bag beside her. Lil Jin and Ziluo were already holding their bowls at the side. They moved closer to Ye Muyu and soon, a bowl of fermented rice water was served. The two children took a sip. Mother, its delicious. Not only is it sweet, but its also warm. Xiang Linger curiously reached out to touch it. As expected, she instantly smiled. Sister-inw, youre so smart. Come, drink some. Ye Muyu poured some more for them. A mouthful of sweet soup after a meal made her feel extremelyfortable even though she was on the road.
Sister-inw, do you n to sell this metal lunchbox? I think its very convenient. Xiang Linger helped to clean up after dinner.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chu Jin and Ziluo were also helping out. Although they were young, Ye Muyu had always asked them to help out. This thing is quite convenient for traveling in winter. I dont have to be afraid that the food inside will go bad. Ill make some more in November and sell them in the shop. Theres no hurry. Your idea is great. When the timees, Ill help you sell it. Xiang Linger used to be shy and embarrassed to do such a thing. Now that she had been with Ye Muyu for a long time, she finally had her own opinions and became bolder. Although she said it with a red face, her eyes were sparkling. It was obvious that she had be bolder. Sure, you can learn how to sell things when the timees. Ye Muyu nodded in agreement. After that, the two children fell asleep along the way. Ye Muyu was also sleepy, so Xiang Linger sat quietly by the side and read a book. Actually, she did not buy the book. She copied it herself. Although it was a little ugly, it was still an improvement. Two hourster, the carriage stopped at the bookstore. The bookstore was exceptionally lively. The bookstore had been expanded, and the shop next to it had been bought. The door of the room where the books were read was now open, and it was obvious that many students and even farmers were sitting on the ground. Sitting in the hall was a hired storyteller. Every day, the storyteller would talk in the bookstore for four hours. Two hours in the morning and two hours in the afternoon. Every time, he would talk about agriculture, the names of nts, and other basic knowledge. Ordinary people had never been to school before, so many of them might not recognize these things for the rest of their lives. Instead, they wasted a lot of good things. Ye Muyu asked for Chu Hengs opinion before hiring a storyteller in the bookstore. As a result, in just two to three months, the bookstore had already be the most famous bookstore in the county.
Manymoners did not dare to go to the bookstore usually, but ever since the storyteller of the bookstore talked about how to farm, manymoners who knew how to farm could not help but go up and argue when they heard the storytellers words were different from what they thought. They thought that the storyteller would be annoyed by them, but who knew that the storyteller would not chase them away? On the contrary, he was willing to listen to them. He said that he wanted to revise, discuss, and then determine the most urate agricultural book. In addition, the shopkeeper and storyteller in the bookshop had a good attitude. Ordinary people were also willing to listen to them on a daily basis. As a result, the oil shop that used to be opened next door was changed to a tea and wine shop.
Ye Muyu got out of the carriage. Chu Heng was already standing beside her. When she came down, he reached out to help her. Are you tired? Chapter 828: Return Chapter 828: Return Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Does it taste that bad? Ye Muyu was a little curious. Although many people were not used to eating century eggs, she was still quite used to it. Ye Muyu could not help but feel curious. She reached out her chopsticks to pick up some. Madam Hu was trembling as she looked at Ziluo and Ling ers reactions. When she saw Ye Muyus actions, she quickly said, Ah, Madam, Ill try it. Dont. As she spoke, the bowl of century egg in front of Ye Muyu disappeared. Hey, wait, Im just trying. If it doesnt taste good, I wont eat it. Ye Muyus curiosity was piqued by the three of them, and she could not wait to taste it himself. Madam Hu had also tasted a piece, but her face was also twitching. Seeing that Ye Muyu was still not giving up, she almost cried. Madam, its really bad. Dont try it. Its okay, its okay. Ill spit it out if it doesnt taste good. Ye Muyu quickly took the century egg back. Madam Hu could not stop her, and Ziluo and Xiang Linger did not dare to shout at her or beg her, so they could only look at her with tears in their eyes.
Ye Muyu suddenly smiled and changed to another pair of chopsticks. She picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. The first bite was salty. With the seasoning, the feeling was not obvious after that. Then, the special taste of the century egg spread in her mouth. Its not a failure. Ye Muyu swallowed it and drank some tea. But it doesnt taste the best. Lets make some more. Now that there were many duck eggs at home, she had the idea to experiment and strive to make the best century eggs. Madam, are you sure its really delicious? Madam Hus expression was somewhat difficult to describe in words. Ziluo also asked, Mother, this Its very exciting, but its not very delicious. Xiang Linger savored it carefully and said, I think its quite delicious now. But theres indeed a stimting taste in my mouth. Its very strange. Do you want to try it again? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Xiang Linger nodded instantly and picked up another piece with her chopsticks. Its so strange. At first, it was a little stimting and ufortable, but it tasted good. I wanted to taste it carefully, but theres nothing left. Its okay. Just eat a few more pieces. Ye Muyu rmended while drinking tea. Xiang Linger was a straightforward person. She immediately nodded and continued to eat three to four pieces before her eyes lit up. Sister-inw, its delicious. Although theres still a stimting taste, its gone when it reaches the egg yolk. Lingers appreciation level is not bad. Ye Muyu was very happy. Finally, someone could understand her thoughts. As for the stimting taste, it was just that the taste was too strong. Next time, she would make less so that the taste would be much morefortable. Well make century egg and lean meat porridge tomorrow, Ye Muyu suggested. Madam Hu and Chu Ziluo were in disbelief. Its very delicious. Ye Muyu was not angry. She smiled. Ziluo nced at her mother and whispered, Mother, dont make too much. Im afraid itll be a waste if I cant eat it. Cousin-inw, I think everything you cook is delicious. When Ziluo heard this, she was a little hesitant. It seemed that her mothers cooking was very delicious. Should she have some expectations?
Linger, Ill give you more tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu smiled. Lets go rinse our mouths. After eating the century eggs, they continued to discuss the structure of the house. It was gettingte. Chu Heng came back quitete at night. Ye Muyu sent the two children back to their room to rest.
When she saw the man approaching from the darkness, she stopped in her Chapter 829: Teasing Him Chapter 829: Teasing Him Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion She stood at the door and Chu Heng reached out to hug her. Are you alright? Ye Muyu waited for him to hug her before gently pushing the man away. There were still people around them. Chu Heng held her hand and did not try to continue hugging her. Nothing much. Were just discussing the house repair. But Im afraid we cant stay in the vige anymore. Lets move to the county first. The courtyards in the county are ready. If you see any ces that need renovation, you can renovate them again. That works too. Ye Muyu thought that she had to clean up the houses in the county. As for where she wanted to live in the future, either way was fine. Oh right, I forgot to ask you. What did Lord Xu Jiao say to you? Ye Muyu walked in with him. When she reached the kitchen, she walked straight in and came out with a basin of hot water. Soak your feet first. Ye Muyu looked at the tall man. Chu Heng took the initiative to take the basin.
When he reached the house, he took off his shoes and socks before soaking his feet. He said he wanted to see how to make oil smoke ink. I promised him that I would bring him to see it in two days. Chu Heng patted the bed lightly and asked her to sit down and rest. Ye Muyu took the opportunity to sit down. Do you think Lord Xu Jiao is easy to get along with? She felt that ink-making itself was just a skill. Although she did not value it as much as her life, she did not want anyone to find trouble with her because of this. In other words, she wanted to ask Chu Heng if it would attract too much attention if he took out the ink-making method of Oil Smoke Ink with his current status. Chu Heng knew what she wanted to ask almost as soon as she asked. Dont worry. The Oil Smoke Ink produced today is very ordinary. Although he had the method Ye Muyu had suggested, he had never thought of directly taking the best one. They could not be anxious in ink-making. He had a steady personality, so he naturally would not put the cart before the horse. He was also patient. Good, very good, Ye Muyu said with a smile. Oh right, Ah Heng, Tang Dongfeng and the others from the rouge shop areing tomorrow. Im afraid Ill have to tell them about the rules of the shop for a while, Ye Muyu said. Then rest early. Dont be too tired. Its fine. I need something to do in order to not feel bored. Ye Muyu had already finished washing up, so she took off her shoes and socks and went to bed to rest. Before she closed her eyes, she thought of something. Ill cook something for you tomorrow morning, she said with her eyes curved. Its a new recipe. Oh? What do you mean? Chu Heng asked as he wiped his feet. I wont tell you. Youll know tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu was also looking forward to his performance. He would definitely frown or try hard to hold back from puking. Thinking of this, she was overjoyed. The next morning Ye Muyu woke up early. Seeing that Chu Heng was still asleep, she got out of bed and put on her clothes. Once she left the room, Chu Heng opened his eyes and sat up. He was a light sleeper, so he woke up when Ye Muyu sat up. Looking at the empty bed, he could not sleep anymore. He got up, put on his shoes, and went out. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to make porridge and some pickles.
When the sky slowly brightened, the children had all woken up and Chu Heng had returned. Sitting at the dining table, Ye Muyu pointed at the century eggd on the table. Ah Heng, these are century eggs. Try it. Mother, I want to eat too, Chu Jin hurriedly said. Give it to your father first. Ye Muyu still wanted to see Chu Heng make a fool of himself. She could not let her son interrupt.
Chu Heng suddenly understood something when he heard her words. However, he pretended that he did not know anything. He picked up a piece of century egg with his chopsticks and calmly put it into his mouth. Then Chapter 830: Eating Candies Chapter 830: Eating Candies Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion There was nothing else. He was calm. Ye Muyu was ready for a good show, but this was it? Heng, do you think its delicious? Its delicious, Chu Hengs eyes hid a hint of a smile, but his face was expressionless. Are you sure? Mother, can I eat now? Chu Jin said pitifully. Sure, but the taste is a little special. If you dont like it, you cant spit it out. You have to swallow it. Ye Muyu did not like wasting food, so she made her request in advance. Theres nothing in this world that I dont like to eat. Mother, youre underestimating me. Chu Jin shook his head nonchntly.
As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a piece of preserved egg and put it into his mouth. In the next moment, his small face instantly scrunched up into a ball. Tears welled up in his eyes. He wanted to spit it out but did not dare to. When he saw his mother looking at him, he hurriedly swallowed it without chewing. After swallowing it, he quickly drank two mouthfuls of ck tea. Only when the stimting taste in his mouth dissipated did he rub his eyes red and cry. Mother, this tastes too bad. Is that so? Then have some porridge. Zi Luo thought of what her mother had saidst night about using century eggs to make porridge. She quickly looked into the bowl. Sure enough, there were some small ck pieces inside. They were century eggs! Chu Jin lowered his head and saw it too. His face turned green. Xiang Linger had always been well-behaved. She did not hate century eggs, so she started to eat the porridge. She found that the taste was not overbearing at all, and only the taste she liked was left. Her eyes lit up immediately, and she tilted her head to push it to Zi;uo sincerely. Ziluo, its delicious, really. Then Ill give it a try too. Zi Luo took a sip and did not taste the overbearing taste again. She was relieved and continued to eat with satisfaction. Chu Jin, on the other hand, had a deep memory of the century egg. He looked at the ck egg and lean meat porridge and did not dare to eat it. Hes trying to be brave. Chu Heng nced at him. But hes still doubtful. Chu Jins eyes were brimming with tears as he acted coquettishly toward Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu found his pitiful look funny. She stopped teasing him. Your fathers words are just unpleasant. Its not like hes spanking you. Alright, eat quickly. Would Mother lie to you? This porridge is delicious. If you dont eat it, youll starve in the morning. After breakfast Ye Muyu felt regretful that she did not get to see Chu Hengs good show. However, she almost made her son cry. Madam, is someoneing to the house? Madam Hu had just taken down all the bowls and chopsticks when she saw that Ye Muyu was still sitting at the dining table. Yes, someone ising. When theyeter, you can pour some tea.
Madam Hu replied and went down. On the other side, Chu Heng came out of the courtyard. He could still feel the strong taste of the century egg in his mouth. He paced around and turned to ask Han Zhuang, who was behind him. Do you have candy? Hmm? Han Zhuangs expression was a little subtle. It was really hard to imagine that the dignified master liked to eat candy! You dont? Chu Heng narrowed his eyes, his voice carrying a hint of danger.
Yes! Han Zhuangs body trembled and he quickly took out a candy from his pocket. It was wrapped in oil paper and he had bought it to trick the vige children. Chu Heng pinched a piece and put it into his mouth. Go get the keys from Ah Xing. Be careful when you move the luggage. Dont damage the house. Also, remember to clean the house. After giving his instructions, Chu Heng turned around and walked toward the old residence. Last night, he had also seen the blueprint of the house that Ah Yu had given him. It was rtivelyrge and had many rooms. It would probably take two to three months to renovate it. On the other hand, the old residence was much simpler. On Ye Muyus side Ye Muyu did not wait long. Tang Dongfeng brought three girls and two teenagers over. Chapter 831: Past Chapter 831: Past Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Come in. As soon as Ye Muyu spoke, Madam hu opened the door of the central room and weed the six of them in. She saw two youths who looked to be fifteen or sixteen years old. Both of them were slightly thin, and the advantage was that their skin was fair. The other three girls were not young. They seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. It was mainly because they all had mature faces. However, these five people all had fair faces. Come over and sit. Each of you pick a seat and sit down. She had already put some mirrors in the central room. In front of the mirror, there was a pile of cosmetics, all of which were trial products. After she finished speaking, she sat down in the front seat.
Hearing this, a few of them hesitated for a moment. They looked at the other party, not knowing what to do. Tang Dongfeng did not know what Ye Muyu meant. He thought she was testing the five of them. He did not say anything and sat down on the left side of Ye Muyu. The six seats were arranged along the two sides of the wooden table. Ye Muyu had already sat down. She raised her head and saw that they were still standing. She frowned slightly, but her voice was calm. You guys sit too. The five of them looked at each other. A boy walked to Tang Dongfeng and sat down. The other boy looked at her and asked, Madam, can we sit down as we please? Yes, sit anywhere. Ye Muyu only had one requirement for these servants: loyalty and contentment. If they could reach these two points, they could also support their families and have children. Their entire family would stay in the residence. If they really could not achieve it, they could only do some secondary work. The people she chose this time were only apprentices who would sell goods in the shop. They were not considered important positions, and she had no intention of testing them. Unexpectedly, they were especially nervous. First, introduce yourselves. Ye Muyu waited for them to sit down and asked curiously. The boy below Tang Dongfeng spoke. I am Song Min. Ten years ago, my family suffered a disaster in the northern Anshan County. When I escaped to the Nanyuan Prefecture, only my sister and I were left in the family. However, we didnt have a house to live in. Furthermore, we were refugees and couldnt find any work. We could only pour swill and wash clothes for others. Later on, I fell sick and needed treatment. My sister sold herself as a ve. Now, my sister is sick. Seeing that Shopkeeper Tang is hiring, I came to try. I can do anything. After Song Min finished speaking, everyone fell silent. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not say anything, they continued with the introduction. Im Wang Wei, a local from Nanchang County. My family used to be quite well-off, but a few days ago, my eldest brother gambled and owed a lot of money to the casino. He had no choice but to sell his body to help the family pay off the debt. The boy who had asked Ye Muyu about the seats said. The threedies followed closely behind.
Im Liu Lu. I was kidnapped when I was young. I dont know who my parents are anymore. I used to work in the Spring Fragrance Brothel in the prefecture city. Later on, I offended someone and was sold by my mother in the brothel. I was just bought back by Shopkeeper Tang from the ve market. Im Ji Chunhong. I was sold to the ve market by my husbands family because I was infertile for a long time. Ji Chunhong looked sexy, especially her figure. However, her face was a little pale. It was obvious that she did not live a good life. Im Song Xiaoni. My family is poor, so I came over when I saw that there was work to do. Shopkeeper Tang said I dont have to sell my body, but my monthly sry is not as high as the others. I see. I understand. Ye Muyu nodded and stopped asking questions. She began to exin the usage of the cream.
Chapter 805: Intentionally Chapter 805: Intentionally Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What did you just call me? Chu Heng was standing beside her the whole time. Ye Muyu had just finished eating the candied haws and saw the stinky tofu seller on the street. For a moment, she craved it. Just as she was about to ask him if he minded the stench, her face flushed red when she heard his question. Ah Heng, she whispered. Is that so? Then Ill go back and ask that hawker.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu was shocked by his deliberate words. She could not help but pinch the soft flesh on his waist. Did you do it on purpose? I just want to hear it. Chu Heng looked at her sincerely. Ye Muyu instantly felt that if she didnt take his request lightly, she would bemitting heinous crimes. Husband. Ye Muyu looked around and said softly. I didnt hear you, Chu Heng lowered his head to look at her, his voice low. Ye Muyu nced at him and identally met his dark eyes. She quickly looked away. Coincidentally, the stinky tofu was ready and she asked for some soup.
Ye Muyu took a whiff and felt a fragrant smell seeping out. It was obviously smelly, but it tasted good. She took a bite straight away. There were all kinds of condiments and diced radishes. The tofu was also very spicy. However, there was no pepper, which was a pity. Does it taste good? Chu Heng raised his eyebrows, a trace of forbearance in his expression. If Ye Muyu had not wanted to eat, he would not have stood here for so long. Ye Muyu saw his expression and could not help butugh. Its really delicious. Do you want to eat it? Come, try it. She had finally found Chu Hengs source of fear. Of course, she was not willing to let it go. She tiptoed and brought the stinky tofu to his mouth. Chu Heng subconsciously retreated. Ye Muyu was startled by his sudden movements and lost bnce. She threw herself at him unconsciously. Chu Hengs pupils constricted. He quickly reached out to hold her arm and took her into his arms. There were instantly more teasing voices from the side. Ye Muyus face turned red. She was still holding the stinky tofu tightly in her hands, afraid that it would spill on Chu Heng. After she steadied herself, she quickly said, Ah Heng, Im standing still. Let go of me. Ill leave after I finish eating the stinky tofu! Ye Muyu said as she ate another piece of stinky tofu. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with helplessness. He reached out and pulled her into the alley. Ye Muyu did not notice this detail. She just followed him, not forgetting to eat a piece of stinky tofu from time to time. Ah Yu Chu Hengs helpless voice came from above. Ye Muyu realized that they had stopped and looked up at him in confusion. Whats wrong? She looked around again. After confirming that she was in an empty alley, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Ah Heng, Ill finish eating first. Wait for me. I want to eat too. Chu Heng leaned against the wall and looked down at Ye Muyus head. He reached out and stroked her hair, his voice low and hoarse. Hmm? Ye Muyu said casually. She ate thest piece of stinky tofu and could still feel the soup filling her mouth. She smiled contentedly and threw the oil paper cloth into the trash basket again. There had always been trash baskets in Nanchang County, and someone would clean them every day. This was also arranged by the government office, so it was very convenient. She had just finished doing all this and returned to Chu Hengs side when her hand was grabbed by the mans big, warm hand. Immediately after, her waist was tightened. Chu Hengs other big hand indeednded on her waist.
Her entire body was half-carried by the man. In the next second, her exmation turned into a moan. Her lips were lightly bitten and rubbed by the man without care. Chapter 806: Punish Him Chapter 806: Punish Him Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng lowered his head and lightly touched her face. Ye Muyu kept dodging, but she could not avoid Chu Hengs dominance. She almost fell, but a pair of strong arms hugged her. It was as if he would never give her the chance to fall and get hurt. Ye Muyu reached out and patted his shoulder. After interacting with Chu Heng, she had long realized that she had no resistance to him, but she could not be so intimate with him outside. Bang! A loud sound was heard. A male voice sounded, Where did these two wild Ye Muyu blushed. Chu Hengs face darkened. He raised his head and quickly pulled Ye Muyu behind him. Grabbing her hand, he lifted his leg and kicked the hooligan who had suddenly appeared. Ah The local hooligan immediately let out a miserable cry. His buttocks were numb from the kick, and his entire body fell out of the alley. Chu Heng was only satisfied when he confirmed that the hooligan had not seen Ah Yus appearance.
Unexpectedly, he felt Ye Muyu biting his wrist. He turned around and saw Ye Muyu running away. His heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had really provoked Ah Yu this time. He took a step forward and quickly followed. Ye Muyu was running in front. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she turned around and confirmed that it was Chu Heng. She was instantly embarrassed and angry. She said angrily, Donte over. Stay 20 meters away. Ah Yu, its my fault. Chu Heng immediately apologized. He was so focused on her that he forgot to pay attention to the situation beside him and was seen. Ye Muyu did not look back. She walked ahead. If youe any closer, dont even think about getting close to me again. As she spoke, she put on a fake smile. After Ye Muyu finished speaking, she made sure that the footsteps behind her were a little lighter and farther away. She then reached out to pat her flushed cheeks and walked again and again in the alley. She then took out a box of lip balm from her waist and gently applied it to her mouth. When her slender and fair fingers touched it, it still stung slightly. Ye Muyu recalled the time when she was almost eaten up by the other party. This was the first time she had experienced a rtionship in her two lifetimes. Although Chu Heng was her husband in name, it was only right for the two of them to be intimate. In fact, after she epted Chu Heng as her husband, she did not reject being intimate with him. Otherwise, how could Chu Heng do it in so many positions? Thinking of this, her cheeks burned. She thought about how she was obedient and obedient before. Who knew that Chu Heng had promised her not to be too presumptuous outside a moment ago? It had barely been a few minutes, but he had already broken the agreement. At this moment, even if Ye Muyu did not understand how a husband and wife should get along, she realized that she had spoiled him too much. Yes, she was too obedient in the past, so he had no restraint!N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu thought it through and felt much better. She pursed her lips and decided to ignore the man behind her. After walking for a while, the heat on her face had subsided. After tidying up her clothes, she found an alley and walked out. She had actually walked to the bookstore. Outside the bookstore was the river. On the river was a small bridge that was exquisitely carved. There were some small vendors sellingnterns and kites near the bridge.
In fact, it was already a little cold at the end of September. It was probably thest few days suitable for flying kites. However, Ye Muyu had an idea. She quickly walked over and picked out three kites. She bought a rabbit and tiger kite for Ziluo and Lil Jin respectively. She picked a bird kite for herself. Chapter 834: Punishment Chapter 834: Punishment Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Zhuang directly pulled Wang Wei down. After a while, the sound of boards hitting him were heard. Wang Weis mouth was gagged and he could not even make a sound. Do you want to confess yourself, or should I ask? Ye Muyu did not seem to hear the sound of the beatings outside. Song Min frowned and knelt on the ground. Upon hearing this, he did not hesitate at all and told her everything that had happened in the past two days. It turned out that Wang Wei stole the silver at night, but Song Min, who woke up at night, saw it. The two of them had been in a bad mood for the past two days, and others had noticed it. Whenever Song Min wanted toin, Wang Wei would beg him for mercy and fight to do anything. The days dragged on until today. Why didnt youin when he said that he only broke the flower pot because you pushed him? Ye Muyu asked. I dont know if you will be angry, Madam. I was nning to tell you when your anger subsides. It was as if he still had not given up on the idea ofining. Ye Muyu felt less ufortable. She did not mind her servants being too honest, but she was afraid that they would be disloyal. If Wang Wei really needed money, he could ask her directly. If he wanted to withdraw a months worth of money, she would give him a chance. Unfortunately, it was one thing for that person to frame others, but it was even harder to change his nature. She hated trouble, so she naturally dealt with it directly. She did not even want to show him any sympathy. Do you know where you went wrong this time? Ye Muyu asked. I dont know. Since you dont know, then Ill tell you. First, youre too straightforward and inflexible. Anyone who hears Wang Weis words would think that hes pushing the responsibility to you. You only have the intention to report this matter, but you dont understand your own situation. If it were another family, they might have already dealt with you. Secondly, youre too impulsive and broke the flower pot because of the fight. Ill punish you with a day of fasting and youll have topensate for the flower pot. Alright, you may leave. Ye Muyu waved his hand. Song Min looked at her in shock, then obediently kowtowed and left. Go and call Shopkeeper Tang in. Ye Muyu nced at the tea that had turned cold, but she did not care. She picked it up and took another sip. Madam, its my faultTang Dongfeng rushed in and bowed to her. Tell me first, do you know about this? Ye Yu asked directly. Tang Dongfeng nodded. I knew about this. I just wanted to test the two of them and understand their personalities. However, I received news yesterday that there were mirrors in stock. I thought that I had to do business first. I originally nned to deal with them after I came back, but I didnt expect to disturb Madam This is indeed your fault. Even if youre busy with other things, you should have found someone to keep an eye on the two of them. Were not open yet, so there are no customers, but if you disturb the customers and affect the business of the shop, the trouble and impact it will bring will be different. Youre right, Madam. I was too arrogant. Tang Dongfeng med himself. Indeed, he did not take the two of them seriously. Naturally, he left them with ease. However, he did not expect that small characters could cause such a big fuss. There cant be a next time, Ye Muyu said. Madam, this servant understands. Tang Dongfeng agreed without hesitation. He knew that Madam was already being lenient towards him. And about Song Min, he has some ws in his personality. You should guide him more. In business, he should be more slick. He has to learn it if he doesnt know how to do anything. Chapter 808: Tang Dongfeng Chapter 808: Tang Dongfeng Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Im High Schr Chus wife. Ye Muyu was not surprised that he did not know her. As she spoke, she showed the key in her hand. Tang Dongfeng hurriedly bowed. Madam, I failed to recognize you. Please punish me. No need. Its enough that you know me now. Are you the shopkeeper of the shop, Tang Dongfeng? Ye Muyu asked. The other two were young boys. Ye Muyu frowned slightly, thinking that the boys were not as suitable as girls to work in a rouge shop. Tang Dongfeng quickly nodded. Madam, I am Tang Dongfeng. This shop was ordered by the Master to be prepared for you. At this moment, I am bringing Liuzi and the others to clean up here. This used to be used by the Wang family to sell sweets and pastries. After the Wang family was raided, the goods inside were also confiscated by the yamen. I have been cleaning up here for two to three days. It is beginning to take shape. I wonder if Madam is still dissatisfied with it. Ye Muyu looked around the room. The room was 50 square meters, which was not small. It was made into a three-sided counter and the shelves were also made into a disy type ording to her request. Im just missing a batch of mirrors. Madam, mirrors are more precious, so the price is very high. I was just about to ask Madam what style and size you want. Im afraid it will exceed the expected cost. Where do you n to buy the mirrors? Ye Muyu asked.
At the grocery store in the county However, I feel that those foreign merchants also have good mirrors. Its just that we have to rely on luck and wait. We might not be able to get them. Im afraid that we might dy the opening of the shop. Its okay. If you have any ideas in the future, just let me know. Dont worry about this and that. Im not that petty. You should go and ask those merchants from other ces, or even merchants from other countries for the mirrors. If there are any with a reasonable price, see if you can exchange them for something. You dont have to be so restrained as to use money. I think some merchants will also need to bring some goods back. Oh right, this is a rouge and cosmetic shop, but its different from ordinary ones. Since you were called here by the Master, you must have your strengths. You just have to be bold and show them. You just have to report to me regrly. Other than that, we still need to find two more girls to sell goods in the shop.N?v(el)B\\jnn I only have one request for the staff. You must use our skin care cream on a daily basis and have a deep understanding of the characteristics of all the goods. You must have professional ability and not sell them casually. When Tang Dongfeng heard that Ye Muyu had simr business views as him, he already felt that she was to his liking. He was not afraid of being restrained in the future. After hearing thetter part, he felt that she was more scheming. Just as he was feeling happy, he heard a term he did not understand. He scratched his head and asked directly, Madam, I dont quite understand what you mean by professional ability Ye Muyu hesitated for a while. Then, she exined to him carefully as if nothing had happened. In other words, you have to understand the specific benefits and effects of the goods when you sell them. For example, lip balm. You have to use it yourself before you know the benefits. Its easier to introduce it to others. Different people are suitable for different goods. When a woman uses rouge, not only must it make her look beautiful, but it must also suit her skin. For example, when you men drink, everyone has a different preference for alcohol. Each type of alcohol has its own characteristics. Rouge has more types and is moreplicated. It takes longer to take effect and is used on the skin, so you need to pay more attention to it. Do you understand what Im saying? Chapter 809: The Du Family Chapter 809: The Du Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Dongfeng stroked his chin and nodded. I roughly understand. Madam is saying that the apprentices in charge of selling our goods must understand our own goods before selling them. This should be part of our business skills. Yes, no matter what talent you have, you dont have to be particrly good at doing business. The real big business is handled by you, the shopkeeper. They only need to understand the goods and cant be blind. Therefore, before I open the shop, I need you to help me choose a suitable person, someone who is gentle but meticulous. Leave the teaching to me for the time being. You cane and listen when the timees, Ye Muyu ordered. Yes, Madam. Tang Dongfeng quickly nodded. I understand. The candidate will be chosen in three days. Alright. If you are not free to handle the mirrors, ask Butler Luo to find someone to take care of it. Madam, this little one will definitely handle this small matter properly. Tang Dongfeng was not stupid. In the past, he had done much more work in other shops than this. Naturally, he would not push such a small task to others. He had to do something to show off in front of Madam. Alright, just do as you see fit. You can choose the person first. After youve chosen them,e to the vige together tomorrow, Ye Muyu instructed.
She told him to do his own thing while she looked around the shop and found some small problems. She then asked the people below to remember to correct them. It was almost 12:45 P.M. Ye Muyu did not stay any longer and left the shop. She went to the clothing store first, but she did not see anyone. She went in and asked the shopkeeper again. She learned that Du Heng and the others had left for two hours. They had taken the ready-made clothes and picked some more before leaving without staying. Ye Muyu came out of the clothing shop and thought of the Du family. She patted her head and went to the bookstore first. As expected, Chu Heng was not back yet. She left a note. If the Masteres back, tell him that I went to visit the Du family. Yes, Madam. Ye Muyu asked Zhang Shu to go to the Du familys house together. On the way, she did not forget to buy some gifts. When they arrived at the Du residence, Zhang Shu knocked on the door. After a while, the gatekeeper opened the door. He quickly identified himself and asked if Ziluo and Lil Jin were there. When the gatekeeper heard this, he opened the door. Our Madam and Young Master have already instructed this servant to let Mrs. Chu in when shes here.N?v(el)B\\jnn Zhang Shu nodded and went back to the door to exin the situation to Ye Muyu. Very soon, the gatekeeper weed Ye Muyu and Zhang Shu. They arrived at the inner courtyards. The gatekeeper hurriedly called a servant girl to report to Mrs. Du. After a while, the butler of the Du family came. Thest time the Chu family held a banquet, he came to the vige with the Du familys Master and Madam. Ye Muyu knew him. Butler Du came up and quickly ordered the servants to take the gifts. Mrs. Chu, Im sorry. I was busy inviting the doctor just now. Ive neglected you. I hope Madam wont be angry. Butler Du, its okay. Go ahead and do your work. Im sorry for disturbing you. Ye Muyu smiled gently and did not ask why he wanted to get a doctor. After all, this involved the private affairs of the Master. Coincidentally, the servant girl beside Mrs. Du came out from the inner courtyard. Butler Du hurriedly instructed her to entertain Ye Muyu before he left in a hurry.
Mrs. Chu, please. Our Madam is already waiting in the courtyard. Mrs. Dus personal maid, Liu Lu, walked out and bowed respectfully to her before walking to the front and leading the way. Although it was said to be a courtyard, they had actually walked through two more courtyards before arriving at a small courtyard. Chapter 837: Rain Chapter 837: Rain Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Since you want to fix it, let the servants stay in the courtyard next door, Ye Muyu asked. Madam, you are kind, but servants should behave like servants. How can they live in the masters courtyard? This will make them too arrogant. In the future, they might get into trouble. If Madam really sympathizes with them, you can prepare more food for them. Butler Luo suggested sincerely. Alright, Ye Muyu understood and did not make things difficult for him. Lets add another dish. Butler Luo, you can continue with your work. Ye Muyu saw that the house was being repaired, and Chu Heng brought Lil Jin to the school to visit the teacher to see if he could enter the school. Ziluo also pulled Linger along to watch the show. Ye Muyu looked at the sky and returned to the residence. She went to the side room in the backyard and called Madam Hu to start nting wood ears. She also asked someone to call Linger back. Linger came back very quickly and arrived home in about 15 minutes. Ye Muyu taught her how to nt wood ears.
Both of them were people who liked to do practical things and worked tirelessly. They just casually ate some lunch in the side room next to the wood ear room. This processsted around six hours. Madam Hu was afraid that Ye Muyu would be tired, but she did not let anyone else interfere, saying that she was afraid of spoiling it. She could only go to the kitchen to make some desserts. The sky soon turned dark, but suddenly, a strong wind blew. Then, a p of thunder sounded in the sky, and heavy rain immediately poured down. Ye Muyu looked at the heavy rain and frowned. Are there any umbres at home? Ill go pick Chu Heng and the children. Madam, Its raining so heavily. What if you catch a cold when you go out? You havent recovered yet. Besides, there are servants like us. Ill go and arrange it. Butler Luo will definitely have an umbre. Madam Hu hurriedly stopped him. She did not even dare to think about what Chu Hengs reaction would be if she let Ye Muyu get drenched in the rain. Then Ill go to the door and wait. The room here is almost done. Ye Muyu insisted on going, so Ling er quickly said that she would stay. She nodded and was helped to the front hall by Madam Hu. On the other side, Butler Luo had already instructed someone to deliver the umbre. When he saw Ye Muyu, he quickly bowed. Madam, Ive already sent someone to deliver the umbre. The carriage has also gone out. The carriage has been brushed with tung oil. Theres no need to worry about the rain leaking. Ye Muyu nodded. She saw the dirt on his hand from the corner of her eye and pointed at it. Did your hands get dirty from renovating the servants room? Whats the situation? At the mention of this matter, Butler Luo was also a little scared. Madam, you dont know. Many of the beams in the servants room were eaten by bugs. When we went to dismantle them in the morning, they fell down directly. It almost hit someone. Its not serious, right? Madam, dont worry. At that time, this old servant already felt that the beams were unstable, so I called for the servants. The craftsmen who were working were all further away, so the beams didnt hit anyone. They only destroyed some of the stone bs. Butler Luo wiped the sweat off his forehead. Ye Muyu was also d. Thats good. If something happens, its not good. It seems that you have to be careful when you renovate the house. You can take your time. Theres no hurry. Yes, Madam. After this incident, Butler Luo also felt that human lives were more important. If that beams fell on people, who knew how many lives would be lost?
Has the room been renovated? Its been renovated. This old servant hired many people, so it was only dyed for a few hours when dismantling the beams. Its not a big deal. Fortunately, it was done quickly. Otherwise, when the rain came, everything in the house would have been destroyed. Butler Luo was sincerely d. Ye Muyu was also happy. With less trouble at home, she felt morefortable. Go to the kitchen and ask someone to make more ginger soup. Let everyone drink it so that they wont catch a cold.
Chapter 811: Difficult Birth Chapter 811: Difficult Birth Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yanxu, get the servants to bring some mint oil and massage Madams temples. Take care of her first. Its already a little difficult to endure now, so dont mess things up. Thank you, Sister-inw. Du Heng also understood. He quickly ordered the servants to get a recliner and mint oil. He helped Mrs. Du lean on the recliner and the servants came forward to massage her temples. He finally stabilized. However, the cries of the pregnant woman could be heard intermittently in the room. From time to time, the midwife in the house would call for hot water. Fortunately, the hot water in the Du familys kitchen was always boiling. However, seeing the blood being carried out from time to time, Ye Muyu anxiously walked around the courtyard several times. The sun was also slowly setting. It could be seen that it had been a long time. She was slowly getting worried. The three children had already been sent to the outer courtyard when the pregnant woman screamed. At this moment, only Ye Muyu and Xiang Linger apanied Mrs. Du in the courtyard.
However, Mrs. Du was not in a good condition either. After Ye Muyu gave her instructions, the servants in the courtyard seemed to have the intention to listen to her. How could Ye Muyu be the head of someone elses family? Just as she was about to go up and say something to Mrs. Du, an old woman came up to her and said, Mrs. Chu, Im sorry. Madams headache is acting up again. She cant take care of the Eldest Young Madam anymore. Madam asked me toe over and tell you. I wonder if you can help take care of her. Madam only trusts you. Ye Muyu was slightly shocked and subconsciously looked at Mrs. Du. As expected, she was frowning and her face was ugly. She must really be unable to hold on any longer. She looked at the people in the courtyard and realized that there was really no one who could make the decision. Master Du was in the outer courtyard, so it was inconvenient for him toe in. She sighed. She knew that if she did not do this well, she might offend someone, but she could not just ignore it. After all, it was three lives. Ye Muyus tenacity was forced out and she sighed. Ill give it a try first, she said to the old woman. No matter what I order, tell Master Du first. She also had the intention of asking the other party. After all, she was not very familiar with the Du family. The old woman quickly went to the couch and replied her. After a while, Mrs. Du nodded weakly at her, her eyes full of trust. Ye Muyu sighed. Listening to the noise in the room, she ordered, Hurry up and boil the water in the kitchen. Dont be afraid of too much hot water. Im afraid there isnt enough hot water. If you cant do it well, youll be punished. This was not the time to show mercy. She had to be strict. The old woman who was instructed quickly nodded and ran to the small kitchen to give instructions. Ye Muyu walked to the side of the courtyard and saw the servant who was usually with Old Master Du. She asked, Is Old Master Du outside.? Mrs. Chu, yes. Then go and tell Old Master Du to prepare some ginseng slices and send them to the inner court, Ye Muyu said. Ask Old Master Du to buy some hemostatic medicine from my husband. Understood, Madam. The manservant ran out of the two courtyards before exining Ye Muyus message to Old Master Du who was waiting anxiously outside.N?v(el)B\\jnn In fact, Ye Muyu was ot very confident, but he still had to make preparations. After a while
A servant boy had just brought the ginseng to the door. Seeing another basin of blood carried out, her eyebrows twitched slightly. By now, Old Master Du must have already called for someone to look for Chu Heng. The hemostatic medicine was also two prescriptions that she had casually memorized in her previous life. Its efficacy was more effective than most hemostatic medicines now.
Chapter 812: Looking for a Doctor Chapter 812: Looking for a Doctor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In order to avoid leaking the source of the form, they had not mass-produced it yet. They only asked Lu Sangqi to study it. However, she had no time to think about the hemostatic medicine now. She calcted the time and realized that more than two hours had passed. Looking at the blood that was darker in color, she instinctively felt a little uneasy. First, she sent the ginseng in, then she went to Xiang Linger. Ling er, theres something I need you to do. What is it, Cousin-inw? Just tell me, Ill definitely do it. Xiang Linger clenched her fists, her gaze firm.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu thought of her stubborn personality and heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing this, she instructed, Its like this. I need to find a doctor who can stop bleeding with needles immediately. I heard from Mrs. Du that the other two doctors in the county havent returned yet.
No matter what the situation is, as long as you find a doctor who meets the requirements, no matter who stops you or what method you use, you must bring him into the Du residence. You only need to exin the reason. If theyre not in a rush, itll be fine. Cousin-inw, I understand. Ye Muyu asked Old Master Du for a few more manservants and asked Mrs. Du for two strong old women. She also asked Xiang Linger to bring Zhang Shu with her before setting off to find a doctor who knew acupuncture to stop bleeding. At the same time, she also asked Old Master Du to invite other midwives. It was not that she did not trust the midwives in the house, but that she wanted to be more prepared. After all, every midwife was good at different methods. After she was done with the preparations, Ye Muyu felt her heart clench as she heard the cries in the room from time to time. She waited silently. The sky was slowly turning dark. The lights in the room were switched on. Ye Muyu was afraid that she could not wait for the hemostatic medicine, so she ordered the kitchen to cook all kinds of food that could stop the bleeding. Ah! Suddenly, there was another scream. There were more and more voices in the room. Ye Muyu had an ominous feeling. Her face turned pale. Even Mrs. Du, who was sitting on the recliner beside her, heard the noise and stood up in panic. Immediately after, a servant girl ran out of the house and reported to Madam Du with a trembling voice, Madam The Eldest Young Madam had fainted, and the little Young Master was stuck in the birth canal and could note out. Shes still bleeding Jiaoer Mrs. Du was about to barge in when an old woman stopped her. Just as Ye Muyu was panicking, there was finally a sound outside the courtyard. She quickly walked over and saw a group of midwives walking in. Ye Muyu quickly said, The pregnant woman is inside. The situation is critical. You guys clean your hands first. As long as she gives birth safely, youll be greatly rewarded! The midwives eyes lit up and they quickly followed the old woman into the delivery room. The situation inside had stabilized a little, and Mrs. Du was crying sadly. Ye Muyu called a servant tofort her. She was waiting for the doctor. The bleeding had to be stopped, or else she would be exhausted.
Ah Yu When Ye Muyu saw a deeper basin of blood being brought out, she had already fallen into deep despair and self-doubt. Should she bring up the matter of a C-section with Mrs. Du? Even if the Eldest Young Madam could not be saved in the end, at least the children could be kept. At least not all three of them would die.
She could not help but fantasize that even after the operation, as long as the Eldest Young Madam was properly cared for, she might not die. She questioned herself from the bottom of her heart. She realized that could not save anyone. Chapter 813: Method Chapter 813: Method Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Just as Ye Muyus eyes were filled with confusion, a familiar voice sounded behind him. Her eyes reddened. She turned around and saw Chu Heng standing behind the door. She finally found a safe haven in her heart. She ran toward him. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, but her lips trembled. Ah Heng, is the hemostatic medicine here? Im afraid Im here. Dont be afraid. Lu Sangqi, bring the hemostatic medicine in. Chu Heng tilted his head and ordered. It was the first time Lu Sangqi had seen Ye Muyu so vulnerable. He felt a little ufortable, but he could not bring himself to mock her. He nodded and went into the yard. He walked to Mrs. Dus side and exined his identity before taking out the hemostatic medicine. Then, he exined how to use it. He had already given her the medicine for internal and external use.
Immediately, a servant girl went to boil the medicine. External medicine was naturally used on superficial wounds. As for internal medicine, it was used for internal bleeding. Although the effect might not be immediate, it would be effective within two hours. This medicine was very expensive. Of course, expensive items often had its benefits. It meant that the medicinal effects were indeed better. Ye Muyu watched as another servant girl brought the medicine in and still felt anxious. It was not until a servant girl came out of the delivery room and said that the Eldest Young Madams bleeding had stopped for the time being that she was relieved. She was so deted that she almost slipped. Chu Heng immediately hugged her tightly. His lips moved closer to her cheek to kiss andfort her. Ah Yu, dont be afraid. Itll be fine. Dont be afraid. Im here. Ye Muyu leaned against him. She seemed to have lost all her strength. Tears welled up in her eyes. Her voice was very soft. Ah Heng, it turns out that human lives are really easy to lose. I I tried my best. I know, I know. My Ah Yu is the kindest and cutest. Youve already done everything you can. No matter what the oue is, you wont feel guilty. Its not that. Ye Muyu shook her head and sniffed. Chu Heng saw her tears and felt his heart throb. He inexplicably thought of Ah Yus pale face and the scene of her breathing almost stopping in his arms. His hands were also trembling slightly. It took him a lot of willpower to calm himself down. He leaned over and kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes again and again. Itll be fine, Ah Yu. Dont cry. Ye Muyu looked at his familiar handsome face and sniffed. She reached out and touched his face. Feeling the warmth, she felt alive. Ah Heng, actually, I have a way. She doesnt have to give birth directly, but The doctor doesnt understand, and Ive only read rted articles. I havent studied medicine, so I dont dare to act rashly, Ye Muyu said softly. Chu Heng caressed her face and looked at her with his deep and beautiful eyes, but his eyes were full of trust. I understand. Anyone can misunderstand Ah Yu, but I wont. Ye Muyus eyes reddened as she looked at him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lu Sangqi,e here. Chu Heng shouted.
Whats wrong? Lu Sangqi walked over slowly. Ah Yu, tell him the method. Whether it works or not depends on his ability. Dont force yourself. Chu Heng coaxed. Ye Muyu sniffed and hummed. She then told Lu Sangqi about the principle of C-section and how to perform the operation. However, she did not know what otherplications there would be.
Chapter 841: Too Low Production Chapter 841: Too Low Production Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time the family was full, the heavy rain outside had almost stopped. Perhaps it was because she had overeaten, Ye Muyu casually said that she was too full to sleep and needed to take a walk. However, Chu Heng grabbed her and brought her to bed. The night was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. In the end, Ye Muyu did not know when she fell asleep. In the following days Ye Muyu trained those people in the shop. Five dayster, the cosmetics shop finally opened for business. Ye Muyu only needed to research new products, and the real production would be done by another workshop. Ye Muyu was busy for the whole day before she finally finished opening the market. After a good rest at night, she felt better the next day.
Ah Heng, lets go take a look at the estateter. With this dy, it was already the middle of November. It rarely snowed in Jiangnan, but when they woke up in the morning, the ground was covered in silver frost. Chu Heng stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Feeling the coldness, he frowned slightly. Wear more clothester. I dont know whats the situation in the estate. If something happens, Im afraid I wont be back for a day. Alright, then Ill ask Madam Hu to bring an extra set of clothes and armguards. Bring a hand warmer too. The two of them were preparing their luggage for the trip. Footsteps sounded outside the door, followed by Butler Luos voice. Master, Madam, this old servant has something to report. What is it? Chu Heng opened the door and asked. A man at the door said that he came to thank the Madam for saving his life Butler Luo quickly went forward. A man? Chu Heng said these two words. Even though it was obviously normal, it still made people feel a chill. Ye Muyu pped her forehead. Ah, I remember now. When I went to pick you up two nights ago, I met a man who was injured in an alley by the roadside. I asked Han Zhuang to send him to Hefeng Pharmacy. I forgot about him. Hearing that it was Han Zhuang, Chu Hengs expression became better. When he heard Ye Muyus reaction, especially the word forget, he narrowed his eyes to hide the lightness in them. Since you have forgotten, there is no need for him to thank you. If he really wants to repay her for saving his life, just let him leave the medical fees. The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately sent Butler Luo away. Butler Luo nced at Ye Muyu and saw that her expression was calm and gentle. He assumed that she would not object, so he bowed and left to deal with the matter. After leaving, he could not help but think that it was no wonder Chu Heng doted on Ye Muyu. It was because Ye Muyu treated Chu Heng well. As expected, the feelings between people were mutual. He also had the intention to go to the street to buy some gifts for his old wife. Ye Muyu did not care about the person she saved.
Linger wanted to stay at home and take care of the wood ears. She did not n to take the children, but Ziluo insisted on following them when she heard that they were going to the estate. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. The three of them boarded the carriage. The carriage was not slow. This time, they would first go to the nearest Lu Estate, which was their mothers vige, Dazhu Vige.
Nothing happened on the way. Ye Muyu thought about it and took out the ount book of Lu Estate in advance. After reading the ount book, she frowned slightly. The Lu Estate was not small. It had around 3600 square meters ofnd, including some mountainous areas, fertilend, and a house. Logically speaking, this area was almost the size of a dozen ordinary families in the countryside. There should be a lot of production. However, there were only tea leaves nted there. As a result, the annual sales of tea leaves only earned about twenty taels of silver. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Chu Heng turned his gaze from the caravans daily report to her and asked with concern when he saw her sigh. Chapter 815: Being Fooled Chapter 815: Being Fooled Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion In any case, once the doctor left, the Yu family would not dare to continue hurting the Du familys servants, unless they really wanted to be enemies with the Du family and the Chu family. After about 30 minutes Xiang Ling er panted as she brought the doctor into the backyard. When Old Master Du saw her like this, he did not have time to exim. He only asked, Ling er, this doctor Old Master Du, this doctor knows how to stop bleeding. He can save Eldest Young Madam. Hurry up and send the doctor in, Old Master Du quickly ordered. The servants immediately sent the doctor in. Only then did Xiang Linger bend down to catch her breath. It was already the end of September, but she was still panting from exhaustion after this trip. Her forehead was covered in sweat. Xiang Linger had just taken a breather when another person rushed into the outer courtyard.
It turned out that Du Heng had also returned with a doctor. Second Son, what are you doing? Father, this is Doctor Huo from Lin County. He knows how to take care of pregnant women. After Du Heng finished speaking, he ordered the servants to send the doctor into the inner courtyard. Old Master Du looked at the two of them. One of them was so anxious that the smile on his face had disappeared. The other was snatching people away as if she did not care about her life. He suddenly sighed. You both did well. Father, is Eldest Sister-inw alright? She already gave birth to a child. Its a son, but theres still another child in her stomach. The situation is not good, but fortunately, Ah Heng invited Doctor Lu over. Thats why we were able to wait for you to invite the doctor over. However, youve done a good job. Now that the doctor is here, Im afraid the situation will improve. When Xiang Linger heard this, she said somewhat guiltily, Old Master Du, its all my fault. I was too stupid. I was tricked into going around in circles in the city. What do you mean? Who would dare lie to you? Two voices sounded almost at the same time. At this moment, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng also walked out. Hearing this, Ye Muyu frowned. She had actually guessed something. After I left, I went straight to the medicine shop to look for Doctor Gao. Then, the shopkeeper of the medicine shop said that Doctor Gao went to Landlord Hes house outside the city.N?v(el)B\\jnn Then, I went to Landlord Hes house. Who knew that Doctor Gao would have already left when I arrived? I kept searching in the county. I finally found traces of Doctor Gao, but he was taken away by Landlord Suns family first. I brought people to Landlord Suns house to look for Doctor Gao. The Sun family agreed and said that they would send Doctor Gao out. But even after 15 minutes, he still did note out. I was afraid that something would happen to the Eldest Young Madam, so I barged in directly, which made Madam Sun angry. However, she also told me that the Madam of Landlord Yus family had found someone to pick Doctor Gao up. She said that there was an emergency patient at home and that she would send Doctor Gao to the Du family after Doctor Gao finished treating the patient. Thats why Mrs. Sun didnt tell me. It was only after I caused a ruckus that she found out that the Yu family didnt send anyone to tell me. I couldnt care less and ran to the Yu family.
I knocked on the Yu familys door for a while, but no one answered. In the end, I took advantage of the gap when a servant came out from the back door and rushed in with the others. In the end, I found Doctor Gao in the servant room. I heard from those people that a servant in the servant room of the Yu family was sick and invited Doctor Gao over. I asked Doctor Gao about it. The servant was only beaten up. It wasnt serious, so I pulled Doctor Gao out without caring. Fortunately, I ran fast even when the servants of the Yu family chased after me.
Chapter 816: Setting Up A Trap Chapter 816: Setting Up A Trap Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luckily, the servants that the Old Master gave were so powerful that they all stopped the Yu familys servants. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to invite Doctor Gao over. After saying that, Ling er frowned. Old Master, Young Master, Cousin-inw, its all my fault for being too stupid. I really waited outside the door for so long. Is Eldest Young Madam alright? Its okay. Ling er, you did a good job, Ye Muyu encouraged her with a smile. Old Master Dus originally gloomy face immediately changed into a gentle smile when he saw Ling ers encouraging eyes. He nodded and said, Not bad. Linger did well this time. Linger, go down and rest for a while. With that, Old Master Du sent someone to send her down. Linger nced at Ye Muyu, who nodded at her. Linger then obediently followed the servant girl to rest. She was really exhausted from this trip. In fact, she had been hit several times by the Yu family, but she did not say anything, afraid that her Ye Muyu would be worried. After Linger left, the atmosphere between the four of them became a little dull. Old Master Du was the first to lose control. The Yu family is going too far! he shouted angrily. Father, you said that everyone in this county would give you face. Arent you eating your own words now? Du Heng snorted. Old Master Dus face turned red. He red at his son who was trying to sabotage him. This has never happened before. Thats why you cant judge people well. No matter what the Yu family wants to do, they are ying dirty tricks at this critical moment. If something really happens to sister-inw, I want to see how you will exin it to Eldest Brother. Old Master Du almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Uncle Du, how do you think we should deal with the Yu family? Chu Heng asked with a smile. Originally, he did not intend to touch these local squires. As long as they could coexist harmoniously, he was toozy to do anything. However, it was obvious that he was too gentle. The other party did not take him seriously at all. He even made Ah Yu cry. Then, he would clean up. Brother Heng, since the Yu family is in the way, then smack their ws away. Du Heng had a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. Old Master Du did not hesitate anymore. He smiled and said, Ah Heng, you young people are still energetic. However, this old man should also contribute to this matter. Actually, you might not know this, but what the Yu family cares about the most is not the rouge shop, but the merchant ship. Chu Heng did not have any doubts when he heard this. He had understood what he could not figure out in his previous life. In his previous life, nothing happened to the Wang family, but the Shen familys army. Other than those three ouws who ran to the Shen familys army to join the army, in the end, in a battle after the new year, they poisoned the armys food, causing foreign bandits to enter Great Chus territory, causing great casualties among the people. When this matter entered the court, Emperor Mingzong was naturally furious. General Shens military power was taken away and on the day before he returned to Jing City, he lost his life. In Chu Hengs previous life, when he wanted to investigate the cause of death, he was reborn. At this time in his previous life, even though he joined the army, he was only in the grain supply team and could note into contact with the Shen familys army. When something happened to the Shen familys army, he chose to join another army for his future. From the beginning to the end, he did not have much involvement with the Shen familys army. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Except for Ye Hao Thinking of Ye Haos previous life, he was also in the Shen familys army. After the Shen familys army met with an ident, he was fine and was even chosen by the princess, whom he ended up marrying. After that, Ye Hao slowly took power. Three yearster, he was promoted to an official position in the army and went to the capital. Only then did he meet Ye Hao. After that, Ye Hao reunited with the Ye family. However, in his previous life, the princess was there, so Ye Hao had a very bad rtionship with Old Woman Yes family and quarreled with Madam Ye whenever they met. However, Madam Ye was stupid. She had even been set up by the princess in private and lost a lot of money on loans. If Chu Heng had not discovered it in time, the entire family would have been implicated. Chapter 844: Something’s Up Chapter 844: Somethings Up Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked at her helplessly. She was probably the only one who was in such a good mood. By the way, Daughter, why did youe back with Son-inw? Old Madam Ye did not care about the affairs of outsiders. Now that she saw her daughter, nothing was more important than her. I bought an estate in Dazhu Vige. Ill go take a lookter, Ye Muyu said. Then you can go over after lunch. Im making it now. Itll be ready soon. Look, Ive already cut the meat. Old Madam Ye cut a piece of cooked bacon and fed it to Ye Muyu. Try it. Ye Muyu did not reject her goodwill. They were all lean meat, and not many people usually ate them. Instead, the fatty meat was cut separately. That bowl of fatty meat was the main dish. Is it delicious? I think you like to eat thin ones. If you stir-fry the thin ones, Im afraid there wont be any meat taste at all. Only this fatty meat has the taste. Old Madam Ye said and was about to pick up a piece of fat meat and hand it to her. Ye Muyu quickly waved her hand. Mother, I dont want it. Give it to Sister-inw.
Old Madam Ye saw that she really disliked fatty meat, so she said that she did not understand how good it was and then fed it to Su Yan. Its still easier to raise you.Look at your sister-inw. Shes so precious. Only my son-inw can support you. Old Woman Yes voice was filled with disdain. Mother, I can support myself. Ye Muyu snorted. Youre capable, but dont let your son-inw hear this. Otherwise, hell definitely feel ufortable. Youre his wife. Of course, you have to help each other. You cant have such thoughts of living alone. Old Madam Ye looked frightened and carefully looked outside the kitchen. She was only relieved when she confirmed that Chu Heng was not there. Ye Muyu thought of Chu Heng and her heart was filled with sweetness. She knew that he was reliable. At least, he had gone through so much. Mother, Im just saying that your daughter has the ability to do business. Opening a shop or something like that is definitely not a loss. I can still afford a piece of meat. Sister-inw is very smart. Mother, dont worry. Su Yan praised sincerely. Girl, you only know how to say nice things. However, my daughter is indeed capable, Old Madam Ye said proudly. Ye Muyu burst outughing. Su Yanughed along. Oh right, the milk is ready. Hurry up and feed Xier. Old Woman Ye listened to Ye Muyus suggestion and bought a cow to feed her newborn grandson. Milk was naturally good for health. The child was only three months old, but he was already fair and chubby. He was very healthy and strong. Old Madam Ye would show off her grandson every time she met someone. If she met a viger who knew how to be grateful, she would also give some milk to the children of the other partys family. As a result, without Ye Muyu noticing, Old Madam Yes poprity in the vige had improved. C Bah, bah, bah When it was almost noon, Ye Dejiangs voice came from the courtyard door. He stomped his feet and walked in. Father, youre back? Su Yan heard the sound and came out of the house to greet him.
Oh? Ye Dejiang walked over and nced at his grandson before saying, Is my son-inw here? Yes, Sister-inw is talking to mother in the kitchen. Alright then, this matter is resolved. Ye Dejiang instantly rxed. Father, what is it? Su Yan did not understand.
Go and call your mother and sister to the central room. I have something important to say. It was rare for Ye Dejiang to be so serious. Su Yan did not dy and went into the kitchen to tell Old Madam Ye and Ye Muyu. Chapter 818: Life Is Too Fragile Chapter 818: Life Is Too Fragilen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu nodded. Her face was still a little pale from the shock. Are you scared? Seeing that Ye Muyu did not say anything, Mrs. Du looked up and saw her pale face. She quickly pulled her to sit down. Ye Muyu sat down obediently. Seeing Mrs. Du looking at her worriedly, she pursed her lips and smiled. Madam, dont worry. I was just afraid that something would happen to the Eldest Young Madam. I thought that human lives were so fragile that if I wasnt careful, I would lose my life. Thats why I was scared. Youre too kind. You could have rejected me just now. Look at how busy I am. You still helped even though you were scared. Madam, youre being too polite. My husband has a good rtionship with Yanxu, so its only right for me to help. Im fine too. Madam, dont worry. When Mrs. Du heard this, her smile became more sincere. I knew it. You and Ah Heng are both good people. Im very happy that Yanxu can make friends with Ah Heng. My husband is also very happy to meet Yanxu. You little girl. After Mrs. Du finished speaking, she coughed lightly. It turned out that she was still not feeling well, but she was holding on, waiting for He Jiaos condition to be confirmed. Madam, go and rest first. Ill help you guard this side.
Im fine. Its just an old problem. Mrs. Du grabbed her hand and smiled kindly. Dont worry. Im just sitting. Im not tired. Ill be fine. Seeing that she was insistent, Ye Muyu did not force her anymore. She called a servant girl in and tidy the recliner for Mrs. Du. The two children were fast asleep and there was already a nanny waiting for them. He Jiaos body finally stabilized. It was just that she had endured for a long time and was finally saved. Although the bleeding had stopped, she still needed to continue drinking medicine. She would have to recuperate for two to three years. It was already veryte after this matter The Du family wanted to entertain Ye Muyu and the others for dinner, but Chu Heng refused. In the end, they all rested in the guest courtyard of the Du family. Dinner was sent to the house by the servants. Chu Jin and Ziluo were taken care of by Xiang Linger. As soon as Ye Muyu entered the guest courtyard, Chu Heng brought her into their house. Soon, the food was delivered. Ye Muyu did not eat much. What happened today had really frightened her. In her previous life, there was no one around her who died from childbirth. This was the first time she felt the insignificance of life. Ah Yu, eat more. Chu Heng frowned when he saw that she stopped eating after only eating a little. He picked up some food for her with his chopsticks and ced it on her te. I cant eat anymore. Ye Muyu shook her head and said pitifully. Be good. Just eat thest three mouthfuls. If you dont eat, Ill be worried. The worry in Chu Hengs eyes almost overflowed. Ye Muyu was already soft-hearted. Seeing this, she could only open her mouth and eat three more mouthfuls. Seeing this, Chu Heng no longer insisted. However, he thought that as long as he could coax Ah Yu, she would eat. If she ate obediently, it would not harm her body. After eating, she washed up.
Ye Muyu was lying on the bed wearing only a thin inner garment, her body slightly trembling. Ah Yu, whats wrong? Chu Hengs brows creased. Hey down and hugged her. I just feel a little cold. Ye Muyu said softly. Ill hug you. Chu Heng said as he picked her up and sat her in his arms.
Ye Muyu instantly felt a ball of fireing toward her, warming her. Are you still cold? Chu Heng frowned and asked seriously. Ye Muyu said after a while, Mmhm. Chapter 846: What Were You Doing That Night? Chapter 846: What Were You Doing That Night? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Whats the matter? Chu Heng asked. Yes, yes. Its just some small matters in the vigeYou Just say it. I believe the vige chief is fair and strict. Chu Heng made his stance clear. He would not interfere in this matter and let the vige chief handle it himself. The vige chief heaved a sigh of relief. Hearing the words fair and strict, he could not help but straighten his back. The things that he had been worried about seemed to be easily resolved. Its like this, Ye Zhao. Did you go to the mountainst night? The vige chief raised his hand to make the others quiet down before asking. The vigers were not blind. Not only did Chu Heng have a high status, but Ye Hao was also an official! They definitely would not dare to offend the Ye family. Thus, many women had a good rtionship with Old Madam Ye and were naturally willing to speak up for her. Therefore, when the vige chief shouted for them to stop, they all quieted down. There were only a few whispers. Ye Zhao recalled for a moment and nodded. Yes, I did. I was looking for good wood on the mountainst night, so I took quite a while.
When you came back, what time was it, and which direction did you go? The vige chief frowned slightly. He originally thought that Song Qing was just casually trying to pull him up. Who knew that it seemed that Ye Zhao might really be pulled up? He could not help but feel a little anxious. Ye Zhao also knew that if he did not exin himself clearly, he would probably really be framed. He thought carefully and said, I came down from the north of the mountain. I passed by that old por tree and then walked to Aunt Huos door. At that time, I even bumped into Goudan from her family. You passed by the old por tree? The vige chiefs expression was a little difficult to describe. It seemed that this kid was really extremely unlucky. Whats wrong? Ye Zhao felt a little uneasy, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he hadnt done anything, so there was nothing to feel guilty about. He straightened his back and looked at everyone with confidence. Song Qing said that she was pulled into a grass cage behind the big por tree by Luo Dalin and was Ahem. The vige chief was so embarrassed that he changed the topic awkwardly. In short, she said that she saw you passing by the big por tree and saw this scene, but you didnt save her. When Ye Zhao heard this, his hair was about to explode. Vige chief, isnt Song Qing talking nonsense? When I came back, the sky had just turned dark. If there was really someone there, would I not have seen it? Besides, if the two of them had an argument, I would definitely be able to hear it. The grass beside the big por tree isnt deep. I didnt notice anything on the way back. What proof can I give? The vige chief nodded when he heard this, feeling that there was nothing wrong with Ye Zhaos words. Song Qing, who had been tied up, heard Ye Zhaos words and immediately raised her head, revealing the wounds on her face. She said angrily, Ye Zhao, if you had heard my cry for help, I would be fine. You have topensate me for my innocence. Are you crazy? Whether you and Luo Dalin did it willingly or by force, we dont know. Youre the only one whos talking. Luo Dalin is your man now. No family should ask my husband to take responsibility. Su Yan had always been cautious, but now she could not help but retort. When Ye Zhao heard his wife protecting him, he smiled until his white teeth were revealed. He was extremely happy. Song Qings eyes reddened even more when he saw how close the couple was. Youre the ones who harmed me. Ye Zhao clearly heard me, and he even stopped for a moment! Ye Zhao was a little speechless. Actually, I stopped because I thought I could give my wife and child some oyster mushrooms. After all, there werent any mushrooms left at this time. I was lucky enough to pick up thest bit. Chapter 820: Delicate Chapter 820: Delicate Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, what nonsense are you talking about? Ye Muyu raised her head and looked at him anxiously. Then why dont you want to look at me? Chu Heng was disappointed. Ye Muyu, who was shy because she had begged himst night, was speechless. Her cheeks were red. She wanted to exin, but she was too shy to say it. She was so angry that she threw herself into the nket, caught in a dilemma. Ah Yu. Chu Hengs voice carried a tinge of suppressedughter as he reached out and patted her back. Ye Muyu tilted her head to look at him. Chu Heng immediately stopped smiling and put on a serious expression. Hurry up and wash up. Ill be getting out of bed too. She decided to be thick-skinned and show that she did not know anything. Are you feeling better? Chu Heng hummed in agreement and reached out to touch her forehead, asking with concern. Ye Muyus face turned red again. Why did this man still mention his dark history?
Yes, she said through gritted teeth. Seeing her angry, Chu Heng found her cute and could not help but reach out to pat her head. Ye Muyu naturally had to struggle and avoid his hand. He did not mind and let her throw a tantrum. The smile on his face didnt diminish at all. Bad guy. Ye Muyu snorted angrily and got up to wash up. Chu Heng did not care about her usation, as long as Ah Yu was not angry with him. After a while, he put on his clothes and called for the servants to bring water. After washing up, she walked out of the courtyard and met Xiang Linger, Ziluo, and the others outside.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Lu Sangqi yawnedzily. What are we having for breakfast today? he asked casually. The servant beside him hurriedly said, Doctor Lu, what do you want to eat for breakfast? Ill go down and get someone to arrange it for you. Lu Sangqis mouth twitched. He clearly wanted Ye Muyu to cook for him personally. After working for the whole night, he had to give something in return, right? Shall I cook something for you? Ye Muyu understood and generously said. Treating a doctor well could save lives. Sure. Lu Sangqi was secretly happy, but he put on a nonchnt expression and nodded casually. Chu Hengs face darkened. The servant was shocked. Mrs. Chu was also a guest, how could she go to the kitchen to cook? Ye Muyu was much more casual. She called the servants to bring her over, and Chu Heng followed without thinking. Why are you following me? she asked the man beside her. Oh, Ill make breakfast for Lu Sangqi, he said casually. Ye Muyu was shocked. She reached out to poke his chest, but the man grabbed her hand and did not let go. He even gently rubbed her hand, giving her the illusion that he was saying, If you catch me, dont even think about running away. She pulled her hand away with all her might. Seeing that she could not take it out, she let it go.
Why are you bickering with him? Besides, Doctor Lu helped us yesterday. Its just a meal. Its nothing, Ye Muyu exined gently. If just anyone could eat the food you cooked, wouldnt you have to cook until your arms are broken? Chu Heng snorted coldly. Ye Muyus mouth twitched. What kind of stupid metaphor was this? In the end, Lu Sangqi did not eat what Ye Muyu made for him.
After breakfast, Mrs. Du invited Ye Muyu to visit He Jiao. Chu Heng, Old Master Du, and Du Heng returned to the study. Mrs. Chu, thank you Cough, cough He Jiao was lying on the bed. She looked very delicate. Chapter 821: Rules Chapter 821: Rules Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om To be honest, if she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that such a young woman could give birth to twins and still be fine. After she heard this, she coughed lightly and her face turned pale, but there was a faint smile on her lips. Eldest Young Madam, rest well and talk less. We can talk about anything when youre better. Ye Muyu quickly reached out to help her lie down. Jiaoer, Mother also said that Ah Yu is very easy to get along with. Dont move. He Jiao nodded and stopped moving. She just quietly watched the two of them talk and nced at the child sleeping beside her from time to time. Ah Yu, you can also call her Jiaoer. Since Yanxu treats Ah Heng like an elder brother, we are a family, so there is no need to be so formal. Mrs. Du smiled and patted the back of her hand. Ye Muyu did not hold back. Jiaoer, in the future, you must follow the doctors instructions and take good care of your body, Ye Muyu said gently. He Jiao nodded gently. Thank you, Sister-inw. I will. Only then can I take good care of the two children.
Its just a pity that my body is weak. I dont even have the strength to hold the children now. Then lets save this first chance for the childs biological father. Ye Muyu said with a smile. He Jiao was slightly stunned. She had not thought of this and immediately smiled. She was indeedforted. I dont feel as bad anymore. Ah Yu is kind-hearted. Shes used to saying things that make people happy. Mrs. Du alsoughed. After chatting for a while, He Jiaos body felt a little ufortable. After a while, the nanny came in and took the two children away. Mrs. Du found an excuse and sat next to Ye Muyu in the outer room. She saw another maid enter the room. After a while, she heard a soft moan. Following that, a servant came out with a cloth. Ye Muyu saw some milk stains on it and suddenly understood something. She picked up the teacup and took a sip. If she was not mistaken, it should be He Jiaos milk. However, she did not feed it to her child, so she could only waste it in this way. Ah Yu, why arent you saying anything? Mrs. Du said something about the children, but she did not hear Ye Muyus answer. She turned her head and realized that she was staring at the vase in the distance. What? I think that the milk in this mothers body is quite good. Actually, its better for the children to drink it. Ye Muyu seemed to have said it identally, but in fact, she said it on purpose for Mrs. Du. She had understood that rich families originally got nannies because the mother did not have milk, or because she felt that feeding milk would make her lose her figure. No matter what, women in the inner residence cared about their appearance. And as this happened more often, it slowly became a tacit agreement. It was as if it was against the rules for a rich family to not hire a nanny. Ye Muyu did not agree with the rules of the wealthy families. Even though her familys status had risen, she was still much more casual. Moreover, there was no one in the inner residence, and Chu Heng was even more obedient to her. She did not want to cater to them and insist on those rules. In fact, different families had different rules, so there was no need to pander too much. However, Ye Muyu had gotten to know Mrs. Du better after spending time with her. She seemed to have a gentle personality, but she loved to follow the rules. Therefore, she chose to say this in a tactful way. Madam, Im sorry. I was thinking about something just now and didnt hear what you said, Ye Muyu said apologetically. Chapter 822: Recipe Chapter 822: Recipe Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Du had indeed heard what she said. Ah Yu, you said that a mother should feed her child herself? Thats what I thought, and thats what I did. However, I saw that the wealthy families in the county dont seem to agree with this. Madam, just treat it as a casual remark and dont mind it. Ye Muyu admitted it honestly, but she did not intend to interfere too much. Ah Yu, do you n to have more children in the future? Mrs. Du nodded. Probably not. I never thought about it. Ye Muyu thought that her body had yet to recover and that it would take at least three to four years. We already have Ziluo and Xiao Jin at home. With both children, its enough. Thats true, but Mrs. Du hesitated. Whats wrong? Mrs. Du sighed. Ah Heng is still young. Its only a matter of time before he gets into the imperial examinations. Im afraid that there will be more than one woman in the inner residence in the future. Ah Yu, as an elder, I just want to remind you that women are weak. Having more children will also stabilize your position in the inner residence. No matter how many peoplee, no one will be able to surpass you. When Ye Muyu thought that Chu Heng might have many women in the future, her mood instantly became bad. However, she knew that what Madam Du said was the norm in the entire Great Chu Dynasty. She was not deliberately mocking her. As if afraid that Ye Mu Yu would misunderstand, she hurriedly said, Perhaps you think that I am living quite well now, but when I was young, I also had another child. Your uncle also took in a concubine, but after that child was gone, your uncle dismissed those concubines. If I dont let Jiaoer have another child, Im afraid that she herself will feel uneasy.
Like Old Master Du, the Eldest Young Master of the Du family, Du Qi, was very business-minded. Now, many of the Du familys businesses were managed by him. On a daily basis, he had a lot of social gatherings and had seen more women. Who could guarantee that he would never take in concubines? Ye Muyu pursed her lips and disagreed with Madam Dus words. Madam, just like you said, women dont have to rely on men to survive. If they must take concubines, the wife should be tough herself. Only then will she cant be wronged. Child, dont say that again. If others hear it, they might say that youre not easy to get along with. Mrs. Du was shocked by her words. Ye Muyu had tried her best to be tactful. She did not say anything about being a couple for a lifetime, nor did she say that she would divorce her husband if he cheated. She only said that if a man had let her down, she should not foolishly beg him to love her. She should be stronger. However, Mrs. Dus reaction was still so big that Ye Muyu did not say anything else.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was not strange. The two concepts shed, and neither side could convince the other. Naturally, she did not bring up this topic again. Mrs. Du was relieved to see that she did not say anything. Ye Muyu said, Madam, I have some recipes for pregnant women. Jiao Ers body is weak, but we can use the recipes to slowly improve her body. Medicine is 30% poisonous. If she drinks too much, it will always cause some damage to her body. Then, I wont stand on ceremony. Youve been preparing to open a rouge shop recently. Im trying out the cream you gave me. Its really effective. Ill help you promote it in theing days. Mrs. Du returned the favor and expressed her gratitude with practical actions. Ye Muyu nodded and epted it. Ye Muyu asked her subordinates to bring some ink, paper, and inkstone over, then wrote down somemonly used recipes. Chapter 823: Take It Slowly Chapter 823: Take It Slowly Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion By the way, Ah Yu, Im thinking of finding a wife for Yanxu. Mrs. Dus words were like thunder, falling into Ye Muyus ears. She did not react in time. It was too sudden. Madam, I thought you would be Mrs. Xie and wait until Yanxu bes a high schr before letting him get married. At the very least, if they have waited until Du Heng passed the schr examination before getting married, he would definitely have more girls to choose from. Just call me Auntie. Thats just an excuse for outsiders. Mrs. Du was also a little worried. You dont know. A few days ago, Yanxu suddenly came to find me. He said that he wanted to get married. I was also shocked. Ye Muyu understood. It was not strange that Du Heng had brought it up first. Although Mrs. Du valued rules, she was still very good to her family. Auntie, do you have anyone in mind? Ye Muyu asked. I dont, but Yanxu said that he already has a candidate. Im afraid that this child will be deceived, Mrs. Du said with some worry. Ye Muyu could not interrupt and give any suggestions. Ling er was Hengs cousin, so she was close to them. If she spoke up for Linger now, she would be suspected of deliberately instigating them.N?v(el)B\\jnn The closer they were to each other, the more she could not speak up for them. After all, marriage could affect ones happiness for life.
Forget it, forget it. When Yanxu tells me who that girl is, Ill observe her carefully. I think its not impossible to see through a little girl. They talked for a while more. Chu Heng asked someone to call for her. After having lunch at the Du familys house, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng left the Du family with Linger and the two children. Lu Sangqi stayed behind to treat He Jiao and left three dayster. About the Yu family Ye Muyu asked him as they got into the carriage back to the vige. Theres no hurry. Take it slow. Chu Heng must already have a n, so Ye Muyu did not ask anymore. The specific situation would only be known when the time came. Ling er, what do you think of Yanxu? Ye Muyu suddenly asked. Young Master Du? Xiang Linger looked at her innocently with her round eyes. Yes. Ye Muyu did not actually need them to be together. She only asked directly because she wanted to see their own opinions. Young Master Du is quite good. He can read and do business. Hes also gentle and not fierce. Xiang Linger counted her fingers and told her about Du Hengs good points. Do you like him? Like him? Xiang Linger was stunned at first, then her face turned red. She waved her hands and said, Sister-inw, no, no, you cant say this again. Im not worthy of Young Master Du. Besides, you cant say such things casually. Otherwise, your reputation will be ruined. Ye Muyu could not help but smile when she saw her reaction. Xiang Linger blushed, unwilling to continue the topic. Ye Muyu did not make things difficult for her, but Chu Heng found an opportunity to kiss her ear. His sexy lips kissed her ear gently as he gritted his teeth. Ah Yu, youre so considerate to outsiders. What happens to them depends on them. If you have the time, why dont you think about how to love me more? Havent you asked for enough during night time? Ye Muyu snorted lightly. Her charming eyes were slightly raised, revealing a sexiness that even she herself did not realize. Chu Heng instantly felt that she was a tormenting person. He ced his hand on her waist and gently pinched her soft flesh. His breathing quickened after a while, and he deliberately teased her.
Ye Muyu did not dare to move. The children and Linger were resting in the carriage. If she made a sound, it would be very obvious. Chapter 824: Tying Up Hair Chapter 824: Tying Up Hair Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, her hands did not stop, directly tickling Chu Hengs itch. The two of them were in a mess. When they reached the vige, Ye Muyu was the first to get off the carriage. After getting off the carriage, Chu Heng immediately acted as usual. She gently breathed a sigh of relief. The courtyard was clean and tidy. When Madam Hu saw that they had returned, she quickly smiled and weed them. Madam, youre finally back. Im not used to you not being at home these days. Madam Hu, its been hard on you these days. Ye Muyu smiled. Madam, youre ttering me. Madam Hu was really happy and had a faint smile on her face. Behind them, Zhang Cong and Nenya also ran to their Young Master and Young Miss side. Chu Jin had a good time in ck Water Vige this time. When he saw Zhang Cong asking, he shared with him proudly.
Ziluo also spoke talked to Nenya about it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Madam, are you tired aftering back? Ive boiled some water in the kitchen, but I dont know if its enough. Last night, it was inconvenient to take a bath in the Du familys house. When Madam Hu mentioned it, Ye Muyu immediately felt an itch on her body. She quickly said, Okay, Ill take a bath and clean up before I rest. Madam Hu heard this and hurried into the kitchen. Xiang Linger followed her into the kitchen. After taking a shower, Lil Jin and Ziluo were handed over to Madam Hu to take care of. Ye Muyuyzily on the bed and began to take an afternoon nap. She really fell asleep the moment sheid down. When she woke up, she realized that it was gettingte and there was a warm chest behind her. Ye Muyus ears turned red as she looked at the soft arm around her waist. She reached out to push him away, but he pinched her. Her body trembled and she subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air. Ah Heng! Ye Muyu was so angry that she tried to twist his arm, but she couldnt move it at all. Chu Heng suddenly sat up and pulled her into his arms. He held the back of her head with one hand and covered her soft lips with his thin lips. Ye Muyu gave him a kiss. After he let go, she reached out and poked his arm. She muttered, Dont mess around in the middle of the night. It wasnt easy for me to apply the cream. Chu Hengs eyes darkened again. He held her head again and kissed her cheek. This time, he said in a hoarse voice, Youre really torturing me. Ye Muyu felt weak all over, but her eyes were filled with usation. It was the man who bullied her, yet he said she was torturing him! After he had bullied Ye Muyu, Chu Heng got out of bed and personally helped her put on her clothes. He did not forget to apply cream on her lips. As she applied it, she said, Ah Yu, Ive already found someone to repair the room at the foot of the firewood Mountain where youll make the cosmetics in the future. Its a temporary house. Those servants will live there and have signed a contract to sell themselves. Theres no possibility of any secret recipe being revealed. After two people, this old house will be demolished and rebuilt. It will take about two to three days to demolish it. Didnt you say that you wanted to construct theyout of the house yourself? Go to the study room to do itter. Chu Heng applied the cream on her face and took out ab tob her hair slowly. His movements were gentle and practiced.
Soon, Ye Muyus hair was tied up. Ill do it myself in the room. Go to the study and read. I wont disturb you. Ye Muyu thought about how Chu Heng had kissed her every chance he got these past few days. Her stinging lips reminded her to stay away from him. Youre not a nuisance. Youre very quiet. Chu Hengs eyes were filled with resentment. Ye Muyu quickly shook her head. Ah Heng, be good. She thought for a while and said.
Chapter 852: Lu Estate Chapter 852: Lu Estate Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who are you? The old man who opened the door was dressed inly, and there was mud on his legs. When he saw a carriage, his eyes widened. Han Zhuang said. Your estate has been bought by High Schr Chu. This will be the Chu familys estate in the future. Is the boss here? Old Guo quickly opened the door. Seeing Chu Heng and Ye Muyu approaching, he immediately knelt down and kowtowed. Im Guo An. Everyone in the vige calls me Old Guo. Greetings, Boss. Quickly get up. With Ye Muyus help, Han Zhuang stepped forward and helped Old Guo up. Thank you, Madam. Old Guo quickly steadied himself and took two steps back. He maintained his respect at all times. Who is the manager of this estate? Chu Heng asked. Old Guo lowered his head even more. His attitude was especially respectful. Replying to the Boss, its Luo Tian. Manager Luo is leading everyone to work. Ill call Manager Luo over now. No need. Since youre working, well go over and take a look, Chu Heng said casually.
This estate was given to Ah Yu. He only came here to apany his wife, so he did not think much of it. Unexpectedly, Chu Hengs casual words caused Old Guo to have a huge reaction. His body trembled and tears suddenly flowed down his face. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. Please spare our lives, Master. We were wrong. Dont sell us out. Stand up and follow me. Tell me what happened slowly. Chu Heng frowned, his voice imposing. Old Guo still wanted to beg for mercy, but he was frightened by his attitude and did not dare to disobey. He quickly stood up and followed beside him with a hunched body. The group of people walked over to the fields in the estate to take a look. Old Guos voice was anxious. Old Master, we nted Yuchun tea ording to the previous owners request. However, its not easy to grow these tea leaves. Every year, we can only harvest the amount theprevious owners requested. However, because the fields are all nted with tea leaves, we dont have anynd to grow food. We can only open up thend next to it and nt sweet potatoes, corn, and other coarse grains on it. These are all secretly nted by us. We didnt tell the previous owner. Master, we are guilty. Please be magnanimous when you sell them and let our whole family be sold together. Old Guo trembled as he spoke, his voice extremely low, afraid that he would make the boss unhappy. If that happened, he would be punished even more. Old Madam Ye had never interacted with the people of Lu estate before. When she heard this, she was shocked. It was said that the days of long-term workers were not easy. For example, in the Jiangnan area, the rain was abundant and the grain production was good. Therefore, there were very few people selling their children. Naturally, there were not many long-term workers. For example, in the vige, they all had their ownnd. Those who had lessnd led a poorer life, but they did not have to work for andlords family. If they worked a little harder, they could still live. However, she had heard that long-term workers had a hard life. When she heard Old Guos words, it seemed like Landlord Wang had sold them out easily in the past. She couldnt help but gasp. That person had already sold himself, how could his days be good? Soon, they arrived at the ridge. They saw that on the originally good fields, there were some sheds. Under the shed, there was a kind of tea nted. At a nce, it was all grayish-green. There were no vegetables. There were no traces of the radishes and cabbages that were usually eaten in winter. They walked over and instantly attracted the attention of many long-term workers. Many long-term workers wearing coarse clothes walked out of the shed. Their faces were full of wrinkles. They looked like the low-ss citizens who were overworked every day.
Chapter 853: Poor Chapter 853: Poor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Guo, you cant bring outsiders in. A man anxiously reminded him. Old Guos body trembled. He was afraid that the new owner would be angry. Old Nie, hurry up and kneel to greet the master. This is the new owner. New New owner The man called Old Nie quickly knelt. The other long-term workers at the side were so frightened that they knelt. Ye Muyu could tell that they were afraid of their boss. Soon, the other long-term workers also heard the news and rushed over. They all knelt and bowed. At a nce, there were more than a hundred people. They were all emaciated. Their tanned faces were filled with deep wrinkles. Their hands and feet were rough. The amount of elderly, women, and children were evenly distributed. It turned out that the whole family that Old Guo had mentioned were these long-term workers who basically had their whole family with them.
You are Manager Luo Tian? Chu Heng looked at a man who was dressed slightly more neatly. However, he was still dressed very thinly. It could be seen that the entire vige was not having a good time. Master, I am Luo Tian. Let everyone go back to work first. Come over and talk, Chu Heng ordered. Yes, Master. Luo Tian nodded quickly. He quickly called the others to continue working. Old Guo was originally the gatekeeper, so he subconsciously followed the others back. Old Guo, wait a minute! Ye Muyu called out to him. Madam. Old Guo quickly walked over respectfully. Bring me around the estate, Ye Muyu said. Ah Yu, arent you going to ask Luo Tian? Chu Heng stopped in his tracks. I want to see the situation in the estate first. Have a talk with Luo Tian first. Ill be back in a while, Ye Muyu exined gently. Alright. Chu Heng thought that Luo Tian was the most familiar with the specific situation of this estate.. He had to ask clearly before he could be at ease. He called Han Zhuang to follow Ye Muyu before leaving. Take us to the ce where you grow vegetables. Ye Muyu ordered. Old Guo did not dare to hesitate. Even though he was so afraid that he was trembling as he walked, he still led her forward. Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang followed, ncing around from time to time. Ziluos hand was also being held by Old Woman Ye. She was worried about her niece going alone. Soon, they arrived at a slope. There were low earthen wall houses nearby. Not only were they small in size, but they were also quite short. Ye Muyu seemed to be able to walk in just in time. If it were Chu Hengs height, he would definitely have to bend over to enter. Are you guys living in these houses? Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment before asking.
Different from therge courtyard they had passed by earlier, these earthen walls did not seem like a ce for humans to live in. Madam, we usually live inside. Ye Muyu frowned and walked over. Old Guo was so frightened that he frowned. Madam, if theres anything youre not satisfied with, well change it immediately. These rooms are very dirty. Dont go in.
Let me see. Dont talk too much. Ye Muyu had long realized that if she said gentle words, the other party would only be more afraid. On the contrary, he would be very calm when she gave orders. Ye Muyu walked to the mud wall and realized that her estimation was right. The ceiling was indeed about the same height as her. There was only a wooden bed with some rags and straw on it. It was winter, and these things were not enough to keep out the cold. Youve been living here all these years. How did you survive the winter? Old Madam Ye was a little surprised after seeing it and could not help but ask. Chapter 854: Eating Grass Roots Chapter 854: Eating Grass Roots Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Dejiang threw a peanut into his mouth and said slowly, It must be because the walls of the house are closed, so it can more or less resist the cold. Our house has windows, so its colder. They dug so deep underground to prevent the cold wind from entering the house, so its naturally warm. Dont say anything. Old Madam Ye red at him in disgust. I didnt ask you. Ye Dejiang touched the tip of his nose and mumbled, Im trying to exin to you out of kindness. Old Guo looked at the two of them anxiously and did not dare to speak for a long time. Old Madam Ye rolled her eyes when she saw that he wanted to look but did not dare to. He obviously misunderstood. She said, Just answer my question. Dont pay attention to him. Old Guo nced at Ye Muyu again. Seeing that she was not angry, he exined, We long-term workers dont have anything to build a house with. Even the wood on the hillside nearby is raised for the owner. Without wood, we can only build it with earth. As for the cold, it will definitely be cold in winter. However, as this Master said, it will be better if you dig a little deeper into the ground. Ye Muyu walked around the mud houses and found that they were all dpidated. She frowned and asked, Wheres the food you nted? Madam, please follow me. Old Guo did not dare to be negligent and walked in front with a hunched body.
The location of the Lu Estate was not bad. There were two wells beside the fields in the manor. Following the mud wall house, they walked another three fields and saw a small piece ofnd on the slope. There were some radishes nted on it, but there was not much other than that. These three pieces ofnd are not big. Can it feed a hundred people? Old Madam Ye looked at the vegetable field in front of her eyes. It was only so big. It was about the same size as the vegetable field behind her house. It was only enough for a family. There were dozens of long-term workers. It was definitely not enough. Its enough. At least we dont have to dig up the grass roots anymore. Madam, were also starving. Thats why we disobeyed orders and reimed the wastnd to grow food. Please spare us. Old Guo bent his body and began to kowtow and beg for mercy. Ye Muyu stepped forward. Get up. It was the previous owners idea not to let you nt food. I didnt say that. Han Zhuang quickly stepped forward and helped Old Guo up. Ye Muyu retracted her hand and walked around the entire estate. She found that other than the tea leaves that were raised well, there were basically no other products in the entire estate. The days of the long-term workers were even more difficult. Old Madam Ye looked around and could not help but click her tongue. I thought that the days of long-term workers werent good because the food they were given was only enough for themselves. Naturally, they didnt have extra money to live a good life. Now it seems that not only do they not have any extra money, but they dont even have enough to eat. Mother, I want to go back to the residence now. Where do you want to go with Father? I wont be apanying you anymore, Ye Muyu said. Go ahead. Your father and I are familiar with the vige. I can help you understand the situation of these long-term workers. Ziluo, do you want to follow grandma or your mother? Old Madam Ye waved her hand generously, telling Ye Muyu to ignore her. Ziluo held her hand and said, Grandma, Ill go y with you. Mother, is that okay? Go, but dont run around. Follow Grandma well, understand? Ye Muyu reminded her gently. Ziluo quickly nodded to show that she understood. Old Madam Ye called Ye Dejiang and brought Ziluo into the tea shed. Chapter 828: Return Chapter 828: Return Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Does it taste that bad? Ye Muyu was a little curious. Although many people were not used to eating century eggs, she was still quite used to it. Ye Muyu could not help but feel curious. She reached out her chopsticks to pick up some. Madam Hu was trembling as she looked at Ziluo and Ling ers reactions. When she saw Ye Muyus actions, she quickly said, Ah, Madam, Ill try it. Dont. As she spoke, the bowl of century egg in front of Ye Muyu disappeared. Hey, wait, Im just trying. If it doesnt taste good, I wont eat it. Ye Muyus curiosity was piqued by the three of them, and she could not wait to taste it himself. Madam Hu had also tasted a piece, but her face was also twitching. Seeing that Ye Muyu was still not giving up, she almost cried. Madam, its really bad. Dont try it. Its okay, its okay. Ill spit it out if it doesnt taste good. Ye Muyu quickly took the century egg back. Madam Hu could not stop her, and Ziluo and Xiang Linger did not dare to shout at her or beg her, so they could only look at her with tears in their eyes.
Ye Muyu suddenly smiled and changed to another pair of chopsticks. She picked up a piece and put it into her mouth.N?v(el)B\\jnn The first bite was salty. With the seasoning, the feeling was not obvious after that. Then, the special taste of the century egg spread in her mouth. Its not a failure. Ye Muyu swallowed it and drank some tea. But it doesnt taste the best. Lets make some more. Now that there were many duck eggs at home, she had the idea to experiment and strive to make the best century eggs. Madam, are you sure its really delicious? Madam Hus expression was somewhat difficult to describe in words. Ziluo also asked, Mother, this Its very exciting, but its not very delicious. Xiang Linger savored it carefully and said, I think its quite delicious now. But theres indeed a stimting taste in my mouth. Its very strange. Do you want to try it again? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Xiang Linger nodded instantly and picked up another piece with her chopsticks. Its so strange. At first, it was a little stimting and ufortable, but it tasted good. I wanted to taste it carefully, but theres nothing left. Its okay. Just eat a few more pieces. Ye Muyu rmended while drinking tea. Xiang Linger was a straightforward person. She immediately nodded and continued to eat three to four pieces before her eyes lit up. Sister-inw, its delicious. Although theres still a stimting taste, its gone when it reaches the egg yolk. Lingers appreciation level is not bad. Ye Muyu was very happy. Finally, someone could understand her thoughts. As for the stimting taste, it was just that the taste was too strong. Next time, she would make less so that the taste would be much morefortable. Well make century egg and lean meat porridge tomorrow, Ye Muyu suggested. Madam Hu and Chu Ziluo were in disbelief. Its very delicious. Ye Muyu was not angry. She smiled. Ziluo nced at her mother and whispered, Mother, dont make too much. Im afraid itll be a waste if I cant eat it. Cousin-inw, I think everything you cook is delicious. When Ziluo heard this, she was a little hesitant. It seemed that her mothers cooking was very delicious. Should she have some expectations?
Linger, Ill give you more tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu smiled. Lets go rinse our mouths. After eating the century eggs, they continued to discuss the structure of the house. It was gettingte. Chu Heng came back quitete at night. Ye Muyu sent the two children back to their room to rest.
When she saw the man approaching from the darkness, she stopped in her Chapter 829: Teasing Him Chapter 829: Teasing Him Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion She stood at the door and Chu Heng reached out to hug her. Are you alright? Ye Muyu waited for him to hug her before gently pushing the man away. There were still people around them. Chu Heng held her hand and did not try to continue hugging her. Nothing much. Were just discussing the house repair. But Im afraid we cant stay in the vige anymore. Lets move to the county first. The courtyards in the county are ready. If you see any ces that need renovation, you can renovate them again. That works too. Ye Muyu thought that she had to clean up the houses in the county. As for where she wanted to live in the future, either way was fine. Oh right, I forgot to ask you. What did Lord Xu Jiao say to you? Ye Muyu walked in with him. When she reached the kitchen, she walked straight in and came out with a basin of hot water. Soak your feet first. Ye Muyu looked at the tall man. Chu Heng took the initiative to take the basin.
When he reached the house, he took off his shoes and socks before soaking his feet. He said he wanted to see how to make oil smoke ink. I promised him that I would bring him to see it in two days. Chu Heng patted the bed lightly and asked her to sit down and rest. Ye Muyu took the opportunity to sit down. Do you think Lord Xu Jiao is easy to get along with? She felt that ink-making itself was just a skill. Although she did not value it as much as her life, she did not want anyone to find trouble with her because of this. In other words, she wanted to ask Chu Heng if it would attract too much attention if he took out the ink-making method of Oil Smoke Ink with his current status. Chu Heng knew what she wanted to ask almost as soon as she asked. Dont worry. The Oil Smoke Ink produced today is very ordinary. Although he had the method Ye Muyu had suggested, he had never thought of directly taking the best one. They could not be anxious in ink-making. He had a steady personality, so he naturally would not put the cart before the horse. He was also patient. Good, very good, Ye Muyu said with a smile. Oh right, Ah Heng, Tang Dongfeng and the others from the rouge shop areing tomorrow. Im afraid Ill have to tell them about the rules of the shop for a while, Ye Muyu said. Then rest early. Dont be too tired. Its fine. I need something to do in order to not feel bored. Ye Muyu had already finished washing up, so she took off her shoes and socks and went to bed to rest. Before she closed her eyes, she thought of something. Ill cook something for you tomorrow morning, she said with her eyes curved. Its a new recipe. Oh? What do you mean? Chu Heng asked as he wiped his feet. I wont tell you. Youll know tomorrow morning. Ye Muyu was also looking forward to his performance. He would definitely frown or try hard to hold back from puking. Thinking of this, she was overjoyed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The next morning Ye Muyu woke up early. Seeing that Chu Heng was still asleep, she got out of bed and put on her clothes. Once she left the room, Chu Heng opened his eyes and sat up. He was a light sleeper, so he woke up when Ye Muyu sat up. Looking at the empty bed, he could not sleep anymore. He got up, put on his shoes, and went out. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen to make porridge and some pickles.
When the sky slowly brightened, the children had all woken up and Chu Heng had returned. Sitting at the dining table, Ye Muyu pointed at the century eggd on the table. Ah Heng, these are century eggs. Try it. Mother, I want to eat too, Chu Jin hurriedly said. Give it to your father first. Ye Muyu still wanted to see Chu Heng make a fool of himself. She could not let her son interrupt.
Chu Heng suddenly understood something when he heard her words. However, he pretended that he did not know anything. He picked up a piece of century egg with his chopsticks and calmly put it into his mouth. Then Chapter 857: The Song Family Chapter 857: The Song Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, the whole family sat in the hall and talked. The day was short in winter, and the sky soon turned dark. It was too early and she could not sleep. Ye Muyu thought about it and decided to teach Ye Zhao how to read. Ziluo was cheering for her uncle. Sister, its too difficult to read. Ye Zhao had been dealt a blow by his little niece time and time again, and he was about to cry now. Old Madam Ye was sewing and listening to him. When she heard him, she pped his arm. You child, if you dont take the opportunity to learn how to read, you wont even know when youre scammed. I think your sister is right. Even if you cant write, you have to recognize the words. Tomorrow, Ill sign you up for school. You go to school yourself. After you finish learning, do your own work. Old Madam Ye said, not forgetting to ask for her daughter-inws opinion. Xiao Yan, do you think Mother wants Ye Zhao to learn how to read?
Husband, mother is doing this for your own good. Dont be annoyed. Ill make sweet soup for you, okay? Su Yan coaxed gently and persuaded him. Old Madam Ye heard this and scolded her jokingly. Youre the only one whos coaxing him. If a grown man doesnt listen, just give him a beating. Ye Dejiang, who was too old to remember the words but had to listen obediently, shivered. He felt that his life in hister years was difficult. Mother, my husband will study hard. I will look after him. Su Yan waved her hand. Ye Zhaos eyes lit up. He pulled Su Yans hand and said, Mother, can I let my wife learn with me? Look at sister. Although shes a woman, she can read. Also, father and mother, although Big Brothers official position is not high, he is still an official. You two are Big Brothers parents. If you need to meet big brothers superiors in the future, father and mother, youll have more confidence in your words if you study. Ye Zhao smiled and winked at Old Madam Ye. Old Madam Ye blushed and waved her hand immediately. No, no, Im already so old. Why do I still need to learn how to read? At most, you can teach me how to recognize a few words so that I wont be scammed when I go out. Su Yan also hurriedly said, No, husband, its fine as long as you can read. I I havent even touched a book before. It wont do. No, Mother, Wife, you have to learn it together. Otherwise, I wont be able to learn it. When the timees, we might meet a smart person and be cheated away. Ye Zhao made a fuss and wanted the whole family to learn together. Ye Muyu looked on with amusement and did not interrupt. She picked up her brush and continued to write the follow-up ns and ounts for the Lu estate. The words that Ziluo knew now were enough to teach the Ye family who could not read at all. The next day, Han Zhuang brought the person in charge of the caravan and Huo An over to teach the long-term workers how to work. The Lu estate gradually got on the right track. They moved the tea trees away while renovating the houses. About five dayster Song Lu came knocking. Seeing Ye Muyu and Chu Heng, he looked a little dejected. Third Uncle, Third Aunt.
Im here today to invite the two of you to the Song family. Song Lu had been exhausted by the news that had been uncovered in the past few days. His heart and body were suffering. He had been taking a leave from school for three days in a row. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng did not refuse. They informed Old Madam Ye before heading to the Song family. When Ye Muyu and Chu Heng appeared, everyone in the Song family looked at them with fear and curiosity. Third Uncle, Third Aunt, please sit. Song Lu weed the two into the main room.
Ye Muyu greeted the Song familys elders. Most of the other members of the Song family were outside and did note in. Chapter 858: Scar Chapter 858: Scar Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Only Madam Huang, the second and third branch couple, as well as Song Lu, Chu Qingxiang, and Song Qing were in the central room. Seeing that the two of them were willing toe, Song Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the others in the room were either watching the show or frowning and not saying anything, she sneered and said, High Schr Chu, Mrs. Chu, you havent forgotten what you promised me before, right? Lets get straight to the point. Ye Muyu looked at her indifferently. Song Qing was taken aback by her attitude, but she did not dare to be too impudent. She could not afford to offend Chu Heng and his wife. She understood that. I do have the evidence. Its in my hands. Song Qings eyes were cold and filled with hatred as she looked at Chu Qingxiang. Then, she took out a piece of clothing. This dress was worn by Chu Qingxiang on the day of my ident. There was also a simr powder on the sleeve of this dress. Im sure Chu Qingxiang didnt notice this herself, but she was very cautious. She changed her clothes that day and washed them clean. Unfortunately, she was unlucky. Her period just happened toe, so she didnt bathe that night. This gave me the chance to find evidence. Song Qing smiled sarcastically. She turned to look at Chu Qingxiang, who was sitting beside her. She smiled faintly. Sister-inw, tell me. Youve ruined my innocence and made me unable to get married for the rest of my life. Are you happy now?
But if I cant get married, Ill stay at home for the rest of my life. Im sure Big Brother wont mind, right? Song Qing asked Song Lu with bloodshot eyes. Song Lus face was pale. His hands were trembling as he clenched them tightly. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Chu Qingxiang silently. Chu Qingxiang sat on the chair beside her and clenched her fists. She suddenly looked up at Song Lu with tears in her eyes. Husband, I didnt do it on purpose. I just wanted to keep the child. Dont be angry Sob, sob Ye Muyus breathing quickened as she looked at Chu Qingxiang. It was obvious that she was prepared. She had thought of a way out when she ruined Song Qings reputation. She could not help but feel terrified. Such a scheming person was actually part of their family. Suddenly, she felt a pair of gentle hands grabbing her. Ye Muyu turned her head and looked at Chu Heng. The determination in his eyes made her fear disappear. She smiled lightly and drew circles on his wide and rough palm to reassure him. Only then did Chu Heng retract his gaze and sit up straight, allowing her little hands to mess with his palm. At this moment, everyone in the Song family was shocked. You What did you say? Song Lu was stunned for a moment. He frowned and looked at Chu Qingxiang as if he did not understand what she meant. Chu Qingxiangs face was full of tears. She reached out to hold her stomach weakly. I was not feeling wellst night. It was not my period. Husband, when you werent home, Song Qing was always against me. This is my hand Chu Qingxiang slowly pulled open her sleeves, revealing her scarred and scalded wrists. Both hands were injured. The left hand was already scarred, but the right hand looked like a new injury. It had just been applied with ointment, and it was still a little festering. Ye Muyu frowned. She knew that Chu Qingxiang was injured when she returned from Chu Hengs banquet. At that time, only one of her wrists was injured. Now, both of them were injured. It was obvious that Song Qing was indeed ruthless. Song Lus pupils constricted when he saw this. He subconsciously walked up to her and gently held her wrist. Tears fell down his face. How, how did this happen? Chapter 832: Quarrel Chapter 832: Quarrel Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After hearing the whole set of theories, the few of them were amazed. After a few days of training, everyone more or less had some understanding of the goods sold in the shop. The weather was getting colder. Ye Muyu had already put on a thicker jacket. When the rain fell, a drop of water fell on the back of her hand, making it feel cold. She got down from the carriage. They entered the cosmetics shop that was almost fully decorated. Now that the houses in the vige were being renovated, Ye Muyu brought the children to live in the second courtyard in the county. Today, she came to the shop as usual to make sure that she did not miss anything. Madam. When she entered the shop, Ji Chunhong and the others greeted her.
Ye Muyu did not care that Wang Wei and Song Min were not there, but she casually asked, Where are the others? Madam Theyll be here soon. After Liu Lu said this, she lowered her head and said nothing else. Her reaction caught Ye Muyus attention. She nodded and walked to the backyard. Meanwhile, Ji Chunhong and the others behind her had an inexplicable reaction as if they were hesitating. Just as she reached the entrance of the backyard, she heard two people arguing. Song Min, cant you not tell Madam? I only borrowed some money in advance to pay off my debt. If I dont pay it back, I will die. It was Wang Weis voice. Everyone else was concerned about the debt, but Ye Muyu did not say anything, so no one dared to say anything. Wang Wei, an angry voice was heard. Its wrong for you to misappropriate the owners property. Do you think Shopkeeper Tang doesnt know? Hes just hiding it. Lets see how bold you are. I have to tell Madam. Otherwise, if you continue to misappropriate money in the future, the paper wont be able to cover up the fire. If Madam is angry, all of us will either be sold again or beaten to death. Nonsense. Madam has a good personality and would never do such a thing. Dont nder her. I dont believe that Madam would be so heartless. Besides, weve spent so much effort to learn those skills. If we were to be sold, who knows how long the shop will be open for business. Do you really think that Madam cant find other servants? Besides, without Madam and Master, our futures will be ruined. Song Min shouted angrily as if he was about to leave. Wang Weis sobs immediately sounded. I dont care. If you go, Ill die. Please save me. Ill kneel down for you. There wont be a next time. Believe me. I dont Bang! A loud sound was heard. The flower pot ced beside the house was broken. Ye Muyu touched her hand and sighed at the air. She found that there was a white fog in the air. Footsteps came from behind her and stopped again. The shuffling sound seemed to be somewhat hesitant. It was Tang Dongfeng. He came back in a hurry and did not expect to see something happen. His expression was a little ugly, but he was more worried that Ye Muyu would be angry. He stood at the back and waited for a while. When he saw that Ye Muyu did not have any reaction, he felt even more guilty. He was originally confident that he could exin this matter clearly. However, Ye Muyu did not react at all, making him unable to figure it out at all. He panicked.
Madam Tang Dongfeng whispered. Ye Muyu nodded and walked forward with Han Zhuang beside her. She walked to the storeroom.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When Wang Wei and Song Min saw her, their expressions changed drastically.
Song Min knelt down and opened his mouth. Madam, I Chapter 833: Stealing Money Chapter 833: Stealing Money Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, Song Min hit me. I didnt do it on purpose. This servant will definitely fix this flower pot. No matter how Song Min hits me in the future, I wont resist. I wont break anything in the shop. I beg Madam to forgive me. I really didnt do it on purpose I Dont say anymore. Ye Muyu looked at him and frowned. Then, she looked at Song Min, who wanted to continue after being interrupted. However, when he noticed Ye Muyu looking at him, he gritted his teeth and copsed on the ground. Shopkeeper Tang,e here. Ye Muyu waved his hand. Tang Dongfeng quickly walked over and looked at her nervously. Madam, please speak. Ill deal with them now. Bring Wang Wei in first. After saying this, she turned around and entered the tea room that had been prepared in the shop. Tang Dongfeng was getting more and more confused by Ye Muyus thoughts. However, he did not hesitate. He kicked Wang Weis butt and sneered. I knew you were a weak-willed kid. Just watch. Youre done for. Shopkeeper, I didnt do it on purpose. This flower pot Wang Wei hugged his leg and cried. Haha. Tang Dongfeng only gave an ambiguousugh and did not say anything else. He directly called for someone to go to the tea room.
In the tea room, a cup of hot tea had already been poured.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu held the teacup in her hand, her fingers twirling around the edge of the cup, feeling the heat inside. After blowing on the tea, she waited until it was cold enough for her to take a sip. Then, she looked at Wang Wei, who was trembling uncontrobly. How much silver did you take to repay your debt? She asked directly. Actually, if she asked Tang Dongfeng, she would have gotten the answer immediately, but she did not. Wang Weis face instantly turned pale. He threw himself on the ground and begged for mercy. Madam, I didnt do it on purpose. The people from the casino came to our door. He said that if I dont pay back the money, hell break my hand. If I dont have hands, how can I help you, Madam? How much silver did you take? Ye Muyu frowned. Anyone who knew her would know that she was angry. Unfortunately, Wang Wei did not know about it and continued to court death. No, not much. Madam, please save me. I dont want to die yet. As he spoke, he crawled forward and grabbed her skirt. Ye Muyu immediately kicked him away. Han Zhuang was shocked and quickly dragged him down. How dare you disrespect Madam?! Han Zhuangs expression was extremely ugly. He thought of the Chu Hengs feelings for the Ye Muyu. If Chu Heng knew about it, he was afraid He did not dare to think about it. Wang Wei looked at his hand and finally realized that something was wrong. He quickly got up and continued to beg for mercy. How much is it? Ill give you onest chance. This time, Ye Muyu stayed far away from Wang Wei and let Han Zhuang control him. I Wang Wei still wanted to struggle. Ye Muyu closed his eyes in disappointment. It seems that you still think that my words are not intimidating. Forget it. I was more patient with you because you owed a gambling debt and needed a job to pay it back. Now, youve developed the heart to deceive your master. Drag him down and give him twenty beatings. Send him back to the ve market and take back the money that he stole. You cant sell me out! Wang Wei eximed in disbelief. Outsiders say that High Schr Chu is kind, but in reality hes so cruel!
Han Zhuang did not dare to let him continue. Chapter 834: Punishment Chapter 834: Punishment Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Han Zhuang directly pulled Wang Wei down. After a while, the sound of boards hitting him were heard. Wang Weis mouth was gagged and he could not even make a sound. Do you want to confess yourself, or should I ask? Ye Muyu did not seem to hear the sound of the beatings outside. Song Min frowned and knelt on the ground. Upon hearing this, he did not hesitate at all and told her everything that had happened in the past two days. It turned out that Wang Wei stole the silver at night, but Song Min, who woke up at night, saw it. The two of them had been in a bad mood for the past two days, and others had noticed it. Whenever Song Min wanted toin, Wang Wei would beg him for mercy and fight to do anything. The days dragged on until today. Why didnt youin when he said that he only broke the flower pot because you pushed him? Ye Muyu asked. I dont know if you will be angry, Madam. I was nning to tell you when your anger subsides. It was as if he still had not given up on the idea ofining. Ye Muyu felt less ufortable. She did not mind her servants being too honest, but she was afraid that they would be disloyal. If Wang Wei really needed money, he could ask her directly. If he wanted to withdraw a months worth of money, she would give him a chance. Unfortunately, it was one thing for that person to frame others, but it was even harder to change his nature. She hated trouble, so she naturally dealt with it directly. She did not even want to show him any sympathy. Do you know where you went wrong this time? Ye Muyu asked. I dont know. Since you dont know, then Ill tell you. First, youre too straightforward and inflexible. Anyone who hears Wang Weis words would think that hes pushing the responsibility to you. You only have the intention to report this matter, but you dont understand your own situation. If it were another family, they might have already dealt with you. Secondly, youre too impulsive and broke the flower pot because of the fight. Ill punish you with a day of fasting and youll have topensate for the flower pot. Alright, you may leave. Ye Muyu waved his hand. Song Min looked at her in shock, then obediently kowtowed and left. Go and call Shopkeeper Tang in. Ye Muyu nced at the tea that had turned cold, but she did not care. She picked it up and took another sip. Madam, its my faultTang Dongfeng rushed in and bowed to her. Tell me first, do you know about this? Ye Yu asked directly. Tang Dongfeng nodded. I knew about this. I just wanted to test the two of them and understand their personalities. However, I received news yesterday that there were mirrors in stock. I thought that I had to do business first. I originally nned to deal with them after I came back, but I didnt expect to disturb Madam This is indeed your fault. Even if youre busy with other things, you should have found someone to keep an eye on the two of them. Were not open yet, so there are no customers, but if you disturb the customers and affect the business of the shop, the trouble and impact it will bring will be different. Youre right, Madam. I was too arrogant. Tang Dongfeng med himself. Indeed, he did not take the two of them seriously. Naturally, he left them with ease. However, he did not expect that small characters could cause such a big fuss. There cant be a next time, Ye Muyu said. N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam, this servant understands. Tang Dongfeng agreed without hesitation. He knew that Madam was already being lenient towards him. And about Song Min, he has some ws in his personality. You should guide him more. In business, he should be more slick. He has to learn it if he doesnt know how to do anything. Chapter 835: Snitch Chapter 835: Snitch Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As for the other three, no matter what their ns are, they cant have any conflicts in the shop. Otherwise, theyll have to leave immediately. This servant understands. Tang Dongfeng quickly nodded. Oh right, Madam, this servant has something to report. Tang Dongfeng took a step forward and told him everything he knew. I went to check their identities before and found out that there was something fishy about Wang Wei and Liu Lus background. Oh? Ye Muyu was indeed surprised. She thought that even if the people that Butler Luo had hired was not perfect, their identities should not be a problem. Wang Wei owed a debt. It was nothing. It was true that the people from the gambling den wanted money from him. However, what surprised me was that his family was not harassed at all. Seeing Ye Muyusck of reaction, he thought she did not understand how the people in the gambling dens usually did things. Madam, you might not know this. When the people from the gambling dens chase after you for your gambling debts, no matter what your situation is, as long as you dont pay them back by the end of the day, the debt will be doubled. Forget about that. You dont have money, and your family is not peaceful. Its not umon for them to even kidnap a girl from Wang Weis family and sell her to pay off your gambling debts. But nothing happened to Wang Weis family. Its obvious that the casino has a trick up their sleeves. Wang Wei didnt gamble before, but he suddenly ran into a gambling debt before we bought him. This is too coincidental. Presumably, Wang Wei has something to do with the casino. This servant took the initiative to investigate. This trip really did reveal something. Someone once saw Wang Wei enter the back door of the Yu familys residence. Madam, this Wang Wei is definitely a spy sent by the Yu family. Tang Dongfengughed coldly. He felt that the Yu family had underestimated the Chu family, which was why they had revealed such a huge loophole. Then continue to investigate what the Yu family asked Wang Wei to do. Ye Muyu was no longer surprised at the beginning. Now, she felt that Tang Dongfeng was indeed a talent. At least, he was good at digging up information. Thus, she directly handed the mission to him. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dont worry, Madam, Tang Dongfeng said angrily, Ill definitely dig out this secret in less than two days. What about Liu Lu? Theres nothing wrong with Liu Lus background. Its just that she likes to raise pigeons. Pigeons are naturally used to send messages. She said that the pigeon flew into the courtyard by itself and then became crippled. Its also a gray pigeon without any markings. It looks like its really a wild pigeon. I raised pigeons when I was young. Naturally, Ive heard about how to train pigeons. Those pigeons looked like wild pigeons, but they were obedient. It can be seen that they were raised by someone before, but for some reason, they were disguised as wild pigeons. So, Wang Wei and Liu Lu were sent by the Yu family? Ye Muyu touched his chin. Its not strange. The Yu family has a good business in the prefecture city. Its not difficult to find a servant from the prefecture city. Madam, arent you angry? I wanted to wait until I found out the truth before telling Madam. I was afraid that it would be a false rm, Tang Dongfeng was a little surprised. Angry? Theres nothing to be angry about. The Yu family can even do things that harm peoples lives, so its normal for them to set their sights on apetitors shop. However, we have to find out what they are up to, especially the Yu familys movements. We dont have to act rashly. Instead, we can use Liu Lu to obtain information about the Yu family, Ye Muyu said. Chapter 836: Resolution Chapter 836: Resolution Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Tang Dongfeng nodded. He felt that Ye Muyu was right. It was much better to make use of the situation than to remove the spies directly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, without this spy, the other party still had a way to get another spy. At that time, they would have to spend a lot of effort to find the sky. It would be a waste of energy and easy to make mistakes. It was better to keep Liu Lu. Madam, that Wang Wei knows somemon knowledge about our rouge shop. You have to shut his mouth. Tang Dongfeng had checked. Wang Wei could not read or write. It was not difficult to poison him until he became mute. He was just a servant. He was not qualified to resist. No need. Ye Muyu thought about it and shook his head. Tang Dongfeng was slightly taken aback. Madam, in fact, when a rich family deals with their servants, they usually take their lives directly. Poisoning them until they turn mute can be considered gentle. After all, the other partys life is spared. Ye Muyu had heard that in feudal society, ves were treated as property and their lives were worthless. It was one thing to know, but it was also another matter whether she wanted to join in. She wanted to help Ah Heng gain some merits. Although Wang Wei was just a spy, he did not touch any fundamental interests. Naturally, she would not punish him directly. She only said, Its just some skincare knowledge. Once the shop opens, the news will slowly spread. Theres no need to hide it. Just treat it as helping us promote it.
Besides, the Yu family might not be able to tolerate him after doing such a thing. Why should I dirty my own hands? As for his fate, it will depend on his own luck, Ye Muyu muttered. Tang Dongfeng was shocked. He looked at the Madam in front of him with some surprise. Her seemingly petite and weak body seemed like she did not know much. However, he was surprised to find that she was very clear and understood everything. It was just that she either did not care or did not say anything. Madam, this servant understands. Ill investigate these two matters properly. Ill report to you when the results are out, Tang Dongfeng said after bowing. Okay, you can handle it. She did not want to continue. After Wang Wei was beaten and sold, the other people in the shop must have their own thoughts. However, she believed that with Tang Dongfengs ability, he would definitely be able to handle everything. Madam, by the way, we were lucky this time and bought a lot of mirrors. Do you want to take a look? Tang Dongfeng hurriedly invited. Ye Muyu nodded. The two of them went out of the house together. The people outside saw them and subconsciously became nervous. Madam, this way please. Tang Dongfeng red at them, telling them not toe over and get in the way. After entering the storeroom, Ye Muyu fiddled with the mirrors that Tang Dongfeng had bought. As she had requested, he had bought some small mirrors. If the customer buys a certain amount of our products, well give them away. Ye Muyu said. Yes, Madam. Tang Dongfeng nodded hurriedly. After discussing some matters, she had nned toe over today to continue the staff training. However, because she had discovered two spies and Wang Weis incident, she was not in the mood. She went back early and came back tomorrow. As soon as he returned to the entrance of the house, he saw Butler Luo instructing the craftsmen to move wooden nks, soil, and other things into the house. Madam, youre back. Butler Luo saw the familiar carriage and quickly walked over, bowing respectfully. Yes. Ye Muyu nodded and pointed to the mansion. Which part are you going to fix today? Its the servants room next door. The eaves over there are all rotten and its very dangerous. This old servant called for people to repair the servants room first. Because its going to rain in the next two days, Im afraid that it wont be able to withstand it. If something happens, the servants wont have a ce to stay and will dy the progress of the residence. Chapter 864: Lu Chuan Returns Chapter 864: Lu Chuan Returns Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time they returned to the county, it was already December. Master, Madam Butler Luo waited at the door and weed the two of them in. It started to snow today. The two of them only felt better when they returned to the house. Soon, ayer of snow fell from the courtyard of the house. Chu Heng brought Ye Muyu into the main courtyard of the backyard. He ordered, Butler Luo, bring some stoves over. First, warm the house up. Then, get someone to boil some ginger soup. Oh right, wheres Lil Jin? Master, the Old Madam and Old Master camest time and are apanying Young Master in the front courtyard. This servant will call someone over now. Forget it. Let them do their own things first. Well eat pot together tonight. Ask the kitchen to boil some hot water. With a series of instructions, the entire Chu residence became busy. The servants also knew that Master and Madam had returned. They did not dare to dy their work and followed the butlers instructions. Ziluo was sent back to the courtyard behind. With Madam Hu taking care of her, Ye Muyu was relieved. After entering the room, a servant girl came in with a brazier. Ye Muyu had been warming her hands with a hand warmer, so she did not feel cold. Chu Heng helped take off her cloak. Ah Yu, take a rest first. If it wasnt for the fact that we were rushing back, we wouldnt have left in such a hurry. I was afraid that it would snow and dy us halfway. Im not tired. Ye Muyu massaged her legs. When Chu Heng saw this, he immediately called an old maid in to massage her legs. Ye Muyu was not used to this treatment. However, when she saw the frightened old maid, her heart softened and she tried hard to adapt to this kind of life. Ye Muyu felt much better after having her shoulders massaged. Chu Heng changed his clothes and went into the study room. After a while, he came back with a few ount books. This is the ount book in the house. You can read it when you have time. If you have any questions, you can ask Butler Luo directly. Alright. Ye Muyu took a look and knew that it was the ount book of the entire residence. She put it away and called the servant girl to send a small wooden box over. After putting the ount book in, she would look at it when she had time. After a while, a servant came over and said that the hot water was ready. Chu Heng gestured for Ye Muyu to go wash up first. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. She got up and went to the bathroom. On the other side, Butler Luo rushed over and waited at the door. He waited for Chu Heng to order someone to call him in before he hurriedly bowed and entered. Master, Lu Chuan is back. Oh? Chu Heng did not receive any more letters from Lu Chuan, but he was curious about the Luo familys situation in Luoyun County. He nodded in acknowledgment. After a while, Lu Chuan came in with a cold aura. After bowing respectfully, he was given a seat. Master, this subordinate haspleted the mission and did not disappoint you. This subordinate has heard a lot of news in Luoyun County these two months. That drug was given by Luo Qingxue. She does have a rtionship with the Second Young Master of the Luo family. It seems that she almost got married. However, the mother of the second young master of the Luo family didnt want a wife with such a low status and background. Thats why she wants to seize Madams weakness and force Master to help her. With a crack, the teacup in Chu Hengs hand was crushed. Lu Chuans body trembled. He felt that even the brazier in the room could not block the cold air. As expected, when he raised her head slightly, he saw Chu Hengs cold expression. Chapter 865: Cure the Illness Chapter 865: Cure the Illness Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Continue. Chu Heng calmly withdrew his hand and frowned as he asked someone to clean up the broken teacup. After the little servant girl retreated with a trembling voice, Lu Chuan continued. Later on, I found out about this matter. I happened to receive news that the two of them were having a tryst in an estate outside Luoyun County, so I told the news to the Second Madam of the Luo family. The Second Madam of the Luo family brought some people and rushed to the estate. I also bribed an informant in the estate. When I learned that the Second Madam of the Luo family was furious, I barged in and found the two of them doing uwful things. I dont know how the Second Young Master of the Luo family convinced the Second Madam of the Luo family, but Luo Qingxue was finally epted and even got the position of the first wife. After the Luo familys second branch learned of this news, they didnt dare to offend Luo Qingxue, but they still pestered her. In the end, Luo Qingxue took out a small shop and paid the Luo familys second branch back. Is there anything else worth paying attention to in the Luo family? Chu Heng asked as he tapped his fingers on the table. Worthy of attention? Lu Chuan hesitated for a moment before he thought of something. Master, the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family seems to be looking to seek medical treatment. Theres also news from the residence that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family needs to find a woman to bring good luck. The Eldest Young Master of the Luo family Whats his name? Chu Heng asked casually. I think hes called Luo Shi. You said that the other party is entric and ruthless?Chu Heng had a n. Ive never interacted with him, but I heard that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family is very upright. Theres basically no one around him. Chu Heng said, I see. Go and ask Lu Sangqi to check the legs of the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. Ah? Lu Chuan did not know how to react. Do you understand? Chu Heng looked up at him. Understood! Lu Chuan quickly nodded with a stiff neck. He went out of the house and felt the cold wind blowing. He was still a little confused. Coincidentally, he bumped into Butler Luo. He took a few steps forward and scratched his head. Butler Luo, I have something to ask you. What is it? Butler Luo looked at him. Lu Chuan was indeed very confused. He quickly repeated Chu Hengs words and asked, Butler Luo, why do you think Master suddenly wants to help the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family? Lu Chuan, your answer to Masters question proves that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family is not a pushover either. If he is really easy to bully, Im afraid that he will have many people around him. After all, the other families have to look out for him. Right. Lu Chuan patted his head and smiled guiltily. Well, Butler Luo, dont tell Master what I asked you. Otherwise, Ill look too stupid. Master will despise me Butler Luo could not help butugh. Lu Chuan, Master likes loyal people the most. Its okay to be a little stupid. Lu Chuan felt that these words were a little strange. He hesitated and said, I will work hard to be smart. Seeing his honesty, Butler Luoughed even more. He patted his shoulder and said, Master must have told you to do something. Go ande back early. There will be hot soup for you to drink tonight. Alright. Lu Chuan rubbed his head and did not think about it anymore. It was more important to get things done. In the backyard Ye Muyu had already packed up and returned to her room. Coincidentally, she saw Lu Chuans back as he left. She entered the room and saw Chu Heng still sitting on the soft couch, writing on the small coffee table. Ye Muyu walked up and poured a cup of honey pomelo tea. She took a sip and asked, Did Lu Chuan juste? Ye Muyu had not seen him for almost two months, and when she suddenly saw him, she remembered what he was sent to do. Chapter 866: Small Matter Chapter 866: Small Matter Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, theres news from Luoyun County. Chu Heng finished writing the letter in his hand and told Ye Muyu about the situation. Ye Mu Yu pinched his fingers, Ah Heng, tell me, how do we take revenge on Luo Qingxue? She had been on guard, but she had still fallen for the other partys trick. Not to mention the other partys methods, just this ruthlessness alone was not on the same side as her family. After she finished speaking, she gently gritted her teeth. Chu Heng suddenly let out a joyfulugh. Ah Heng, what are youughing at? Ye Muyu subconsciously touched her cheek and looked at him in confusion. Chu Heng suddenly reached out and lifted her chin. He kissed her pink lips and looked at her flushed cheeks. His eyes darkened. Im just happy. Go wash up. We still have dinner togetherter. Ye Muyu reached out and pushed his face. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her delicate fingers, cing them to his lips and kissing them. Then, he got up and left to take a shower. Ye Muyu touched her lips and quickly patted her cheeks. When the burning heat subsided, she suddenly remembered what Chu Heng had just said about the illness of the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. His legs were paralyzed from falling off a horse when he was young. It was very likely that it was a traumatic injury, and there was a possibility of recovery. She thought for a moment and wrote down some of the cases she had seen in her previous life, as well as the treatment ns given by famous doctors. Although she had a good memory, some details still needed to be written down repeatedly before she could confirm it. By the time she finished writing, it was already dark. Ye Muyu yawned and a servant girl quickly served tea. Madam, this is the ginger soup from the kitchen. Whats your name? Ye Muyu asked the servant girl beside her. This servant is Su Mei. The girl dressed in a light purple maid uniform quickly bowed. Get up. Are you the senior maid in the courtyard? She came back in a hurry. Previously, there were not many maids in the residence. Butler Luo was screening them out. He was afraid that the servants who were in close care would be selected as spies in other families. If they were not discovered after a long time, it would not be a small matter if there was a mistake in the future. Thus, the speed of choosing the next person was much slower. Ye Muyu did not rush him, and Chu Heng insisted that safety was the priority. The more cautious, the better. Butler Luo naturally took longer to choose. By the time he was done choosing, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng had returned from the estate. Replying to Madam, this servant is one of the four senior maids in the courtyard. Yes, wheres Master? After Ye Muyu finished drinking the ginger soup, she asked Chu Heng for his location. Su Mei was a little surprised when she saw Madam asking about Masters whereabouts. However, she did npt dare to say anything. She quickly replied in a low voice, There are guests in the front yard. Master has gone over. Guests? Ye Muyu got up, put on her shoes, and walked out. Madam, where are you going? Su Mei quickly followed her, her voice slightly anxious. Why do you ask? Ye Muyu looked back at her in confusion. Although she tried her best to adapt to the house culture of this feudal society, it did not mean that she had to be imprisoned. Ah? Su Mei could not react in time. Her eyes were filled with confusion. You only need to listen to my orders, Ye Muyu said. As for the rest, just follow the rules. Su Meis face was pale and she was a little frightened. Im just worried about Madams safety. Yes, I know. Thats why Im not ming you. Im just telling you my rules. A Master and servant can coexist harmoniously. What do you think? Ye Muyu put on her cloak and walked out slowly. Chapter 840: Having Hotpot Chapter 840: Having Hotpot Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyus face was a little red. Chu Hengs hand was still warm even in winter. Perhaps it was because he wrote often, but there were calluses on his hand. When he gently touched the back of her foot, a numbness spread throughout her body. She only felt that his hand was like a fire source, igniting fire everywhere. Ye Muyu endured it and waited for him to finish. She then quickly stood up and put on her shoes. She patted her stomach. Ah, Im so hungry. Lets go. Lets go. Chu Heng stretched out his hand. Ye Muyu stuck out her tongue guiltily and followed him to the front hall. Mom, Dad said to eat hotpot tonight. Chu Jin looked at the table full of ingredients and said with a smile. Ye Muyu was also a little interested. The weather had suddenly turned cold today, so the house would not be flooded with charcoal. Eating hotpot was just right. It could remove the cold and warm the house. Its a mutton hotpot. Last time, you said that you liked to eat mutton slices, so I asked them to cut it up. Take a look. Chu Heng held her hand and sat down at the dining table. Ye Muyu sat down and looked at the food on the table. There were mutton slices that were very thin and could be eaten after being boiled in the pot. There was pork belly, cabbages, lotus root slices, potato slices, taro, dried fungus, dried vegetables, bacon slices, stewed beans, pig trotters, and so on.
There were basically no fresh vegetables at this time. The lotus roots were left in the soil. Even if they were dug in them out in the cold winter, they would not go bad. The rest were basically dried vegetables. It was quite sumptuous. Hurry up and eat. Chu Heng had already mixed a bowl of seasonings for her. Ziluo and Xiao Jin made their own food. Xiang Linger had eaten hotpot in the old residencest time, so she knew how to make it. Ye Muyu was tempted by the spicy and fragrant smell. Father, I want to eat meat! After Chu Jin took a bite of the mutton, his gluttonous nature loosened and he did not even touch the vegetables. Chu Heng nced at him and ced the mutton into Ye Muyus bowl. Just give it to the children. Ziluo, can you get some food? Ye Muyu was about to give the meat to Lil Jin when the man beside her blocked her. He has eaten enough. He is eating pork trotters now. Dont worry about him. I think he has improved since he mistreated himself. Ziluo could not help butugh when she heard her fathersint about her younger brother. She had long understood that her father would definitely give the first dish to her mother. Even so, she and her younger brother did not suffer any mistreatment. She would not fight for her mothers favor. Madam Hu had said that it was only right for her father to dote on her mother. She should also be doted on by her future husband. As for his younger brother, he was a boy, so his future wife would dote on him. The rtionship between husband and wife was different from kinship. She would be nine years old in December, and she already vaguely knew what marriage was. Ah Yu, open your mouth. Chu Heng wrapped themb slices in seasoning and fed it to her mouth. Ye Muyu saw that the condiments were about to drip, so she subconsciously opened her mouth, and the delicious mutton slices entered her mouth. Its really delicious. Ye Muyu chewed in the food. Seeing this, Chu Heng chuckled and continued to put the mutton into the pot to heat it for her.
Ye Muyus bowl was basically full. It was only after she was full that she realized that Chu Heng had been taking care of her the whole time. He had not eaten much himself.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ah Heng? Ye Muyu quickly wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and got someone to change a pair of chopsticks. Ill heat it for you. Eat it. Alright. Chu Heng did not refuse and enjoyed Ye Muyus service. Ye Muyu was already full, so she stood up and helped him warm the soup.
Chapter 841: Too Low Production Chapter 841: Too Low Production Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion By the time the family was full, the heavy rain outside had almost stopped. Perhaps it was because she had overeaten, Ye Muyu casually said that she was too full to sleep and needed to take a walk. However, Chu Heng grabbed her and brought her to bed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The night was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. In the end, Ye Muyu did not know when she fell asleep. In the following days Ye Muyu trained those people in the shop. Five dayster, the cosmetics shop finally opened for business. Ye Muyu only needed to research new products, and the real production would be done by another workshop. Ye Muyu was busy for the whole day before she finally finished opening the market. After a good rest at night, she felt better the next day.
Ah Heng, lets go take a look at the estateter. With this dy, it was already the middle of November. It rarely snowed in Jiangnan, but when they woke up in the morning, the ground was covered in silver frost. Chu Heng stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Feeling the coldness, he frowned slightly. Wear more clothester. I dont know whats the situation in the estate. If something happens, Im afraid I wont be back for a day. Alright, then Ill ask Madam Hu to bring an extra set of clothes and armguards. Bring a hand warmer too. The two of them were preparing their luggage for the trip. Footsteps sounded outside the door, followed by Butler Luos voice. Master, Madam, this old servant has something to report. What is it? Chu Heng opened the door and asked. A man at the door said that he came to thank the Madam for saving his life Butler Luo quickly went forward. A man? Chu Heng said these two words. Even though it was obviously normal, it still made people feel a chill. Ye Muyu pped her forehead. Ah, I remember now. When I went to pick you up two nights ago, I met a man who was injured in an alley by the roadside. I asked Han Zhuang to send him to Hefeng Pharmacy. I forgot about him. Hearing that it was Han Zhuang, Chu Hengs expression became better. When he heard Ye Muyus reaction, especially the word forget, he narrowed his eyes to hide the lightness in them. Since you have forgotten, there is no need for him to thank you. If he really wants to repay her for saving his life, just let him leave the medical fees. The moment he opened his mouth, he immediately sent Butler Luo away. Butler Luo nced at Ye Muyu and saw that her expression was calm and gentle. He assumed that she would not object, so he bowed and left to deal with the matter. After leaving, he could not help but think that it was no wonder Chu Heng doted on Ye Muyu. It was because Ye Muyu treated Chu Heng well. As expected, the feelings between people were mutual. He also had the intention to go to the street to buy some gifts for his old wife. Ye Muyu did not care about the person she saved.
Linger wanted to stay at home and take care of the wood ears. She did not n to take the children, but Ziluo insisted on following them when she heard that they were going to the estate. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. The three of them boarded the carriage. The carriage was not slow. This time, they would first go to the nearest Lu Estate, which was their mothers vige, Dazhu Vige.
Nothing happened on the way. Ye Muyu thought about it and took out the ount book of Lu Estate in advance. After reading the ount book, she frowned slightly. The Lu Estate was not small. It had around 3600 square meters ofnd, including some mountainous areas, fertilend, and a house. Logically speaking, this area was almost the size of a dozen ordinary families in the countryside. There should be a lot of production. However, there were only tea leaves nted there. As a result, the annual sales of tea leaves only earned about twenty taels of silver. Whats wrong? Are you unhappy? Chu Heng turned his gaze from the caravans daily report to her and asked with concern when he saw her sigh. Chapter 869: Good Looking Chapter 869: Good Looking Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion There was hotpot, some side dishes, winter bamboo shoots, and carp soup that warmed the stomach in winter. After eating and drinking their fill, they returned to their respective rooms. Ye Muyu went back to her room and washed up. She lit the oilmp and sat on the soft couch, continuing to write the medical case that she had not finished before. Chu Heng came back when she was almost done writing. Chu Heng walked in and saw the two maids waiting in the room. He frowned slightly. You can go out. Master, we havent helped Madam make the bed yet, Su Mei said boldly. No need. His frown deepened. The little bit of courage that Su Mei had mustered up disappeared in fear because of the coldness in his eyes. She hurriedly bowed and retreated. Wait a minute. Chu Heng suddenly called out to them again.
The two servant girls looked at him, trembling. Which cab is the bedding in? Its on the second row on the left in the cupboard Su Mei hurriedly said. Chu Heng was satisfied and waved his hand. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and quickly turned around to leave. Ye Muyu heard his voice and looked up at him. She patted the spot beside her. Why are you so fierce? You scared Sumei and the others. I just thought that I was enough to take care of you. Theres no need for anyone else. Chu Heng walked over and squeezed her hand. When he saw the dozens of cases she had written, his face immediately darkened, Ah Yu, why are you so concerned? Even if you dont have these things, and Eldest Young Master Luos legs cant be treated, there are still ways to make Luo Qingxues efforts go to waste. Isnt saving a life a good thing? Ye Muyu hesitated for a while before giving such a reason. Actually, I just think that very few people want to be crippled. Its a good thing that they can be cured. She was purely trying to help as much as she could. Its not because hes handsome? Chu Heng asked as he held her waist and approached her face. Ye Muyus eyes widened. Is he handsome? Why didnt I know? Is there a portrait? Chu Heng said with a cold face, No, hes actually very ugly. His face is full of pockmarks. Didnt you say that you like my looks? Let me show you. As he spoke, the man ced his face in front of her, looking as if he was letting her admire him. Ye Muyu could not help butugh at his cute reaction. She poked his face with her finger. Ah Heng, youre so silly. I dont even know him. Why do you care about his appearance? However, you are indeed very good-looking. Ye Muyu did not value looks that much, but she always felt better when she saw something beautiful. Chu Heng was very good-looking, especially when wearing a ck silk robe with a belt around his waist, making him look slim yet a little muscr. Ah Yu, its good that you like it. Chu Heng immediately hugged her tightly and whispered into her ear. Yes, Ye Muyu patted his back and coaxed him. In my heart, Ah Heng is the most important and the most beautiful person. Just the words most important were enough to move Chu Heng deeply. His dark eyes were glistening with tears. Chu Heng had a good nights sleep. After getting up, he did not let anyone disturb Ye Muyus rest. He changed his clothes, went out with his sword, and went to the front yard to practice.
Ye Muyu was sleeping soundly, revealing only her pink face under the nket. Su Mei and Su Lan lowered their voices and walked in, adding more charcoal to the brazier. Su Mei thought of Ye Muyus instructions yesterday and quickly walked to the window, quietly opening a gap.
Chapter 843: Who Would Dare to Provoke Her? Chapter 843: Who Would Dare to Provoke Her? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Really? Su Yan still believed her husbands words. She took his hand from behind him. I havent washed my hair for a long time. Dont touch it. Its dirty. How are you dirty? Its just that the weather is cold, so I wont let you bathe. What if you catch a cold? Su Yan did not say anything and just smiled. Silly. Ye Zhao tapped her forehead. Husband, Ill go to the kitchen to see what sister needs. You go and entertain our brother-inw, Su Yan quickly said. The things she was worried about were gone. She felt that everything was easy. N?v(el)B\\jnn Perhaps it was because her family had been poor since she was young and no one had ever given her such an expensive gift, it made her feel uneasy. Alright. Ye Zhao quickly walked into the main room to apany Chu Heng to drink tea and talk. Actually, Chu Heng was not a talkative person. Ye Zhao was talking about what happened in the vige, so he listened silently. Ye Zhao had thought that Chu Heng was not easy to get along with and even suspected that he was not listening to him at all. However, when he asked Chu Heng any questions, he could answer them. Brother-inw, no wonder youre so good at studying. Ye Zhao could not help but sigh In the kitchen. Ye Muyu sat at the stove to help with the fire. Actually, she was just warming herself up. There was good firewood in the stove, so she did not need to put any more firewood in. Mother, where did Father go? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Old Madam Ye continued to cut the vegetables. Your father is happy with his son now. Your elder brother has already given me a years worth of silver. Since he has given a lot, I gave your father more pocket money. He doesnt sleep at home every day now. He goes out every now and then to listen to people gossip. Sometimes he even goes to the county. Didnt something happen to the Song family in the vige this morning? He went to watch the show. Ye Muyu was about to ask what happened in the vige when she heard that. Mother, what happened to the Song family? she asked doubtfully. When I came here, I saw the vigers walking towards the same ce. Could it be that theyre going to the Song family? No, were going to the ancestral hall in the vige. Old Madam Ye was a gossipy person. She only came back to cook after she found out. Song Qing got together with the viges loafer. She winked and said. Ye Muyu had a good memory and knew that Song Qing was Song Lus sister. Are you sure? If she remembered correctly, Song Qing seemed to have high standards. Why would she like a vige bumpkin? Isnt that so? Once this matter was exposed, the Luo family would make a ruckus. Song Qing has to either marry Luo Dalin or get sunk into the pond. Old Madam Ye took another piece of meat from the rack and poured hot water to wash it in a wooden basin. You dont know, but that Luo Dalin could never get a wife. Now, if Song Qing wants to live, she has to marry him. However, you dont know, right? I dont know if Song Qing is crazy, but she actually shouted that someone framed her. Old Madam Yeughed. She is usually so aggressive. She would scold whoever she dislikes. I dont know where she got a whip from. She would whip anyone who gossiped. With this personality, who would dare to provoke her? Mother, you couldnt have been beaten by her before, right? For some reason, Ye Muyu thought of Old Madam Yes gossipy nature and felt that something was up. Yeah, I did. Old Madam Ye followed along and said. When she realized what she had said, she immediatelyughed. Well, that girl didnt dare to offend me. She shouted at me twice and waved her whip. It didnt hit me. As she spoke, she was a little proud. Chapter 871: A Smart Person Chapter 871: A Smart Person Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Last night, I saw that Liu Lu used a dog to send messages again, so I found an opportunity to rece it. I found that there were actually several secret forms for lip balm written inside. I have seen it, but I dont know if it is correct, so I can only rush over to show it to you, Madam. If you take the thing inside the bell, Im afraid Liu Lu will find out. Ye Muyu frowned slightly. Tang Dongfeng smiled maliciously. Madam, dont worry. Im not a good person. Regardless of whether this form is right or not, I cant let the other party take advantage of me. Ive read a lot of books over the years, so I added an ingredient to it. If you use too much of it, my mouth will be dry and peel. If the Yu family really sells this form as lip balm, that will be interesting. If you add medicinal ingredients, wont it be fatal? Ye Muyu wanted to avoid hurting the innocent, but she still had to ask. Revenge had nothing to do with others. This was her bottom line. Madam, dont worry. I wont. Moreover, Im not that kind of ruthless person. Tang Dongfeng felt a little wronged as he rubbed his nose. You did well, Ye Muyu smiled. Tang Dongfeng immediatelyughed heartily. Ye Muyu took the form and read it. After reading it, her expression was serious. She realized that although the content was not urate, it had exined some of the core concepts.
As long as they followed the form and studied it slowly, they would eventually develop a simr lip balm. Madam, how is it? Tang Dongfeng saw that she did not speak, and his expression became serious as well. He asked uneasily. This Liu Lu is a talent, said Ye Muyu. So, she really figured out the form? Tang Dongfengs eyes widened. So powerful. Not bad. What do you usually assign her to do? Ye Muyu nodded and asked. At first, I only asked her to help sell rouge and cosmetic powder. Later on, she took the initiative to be very diligent. She woke up the earliest every day to clean the shop. In order not to arouse her vignce, I followed the normal rules and did not obstruct her. After that, she slowly got to know Lil Six, who came to deliver the goods. Usually, when Lil Six came to deliver the goods, the two of them would talk for a while. I asked Xiaoliuter, and Liu Lu did ask him for some feedback about what lip balmdies like, but never mentioned the ingredients that girls like. However, Xiaoliu often lets it slip. Madam, what do you think we should do with Xiaoliu? Tang Dongfeng also despised Xiaoliu for being so stupid that he had unknowingly been tricked. Its not appropriate to change it now. Lets keep it for now. Its equivalent to the lipsticking out of the rouge shop. Well deduct his monthly sry. Ye Muyu thought to herself, To be able to guess what to do just because of Xiaoliu, who doesnt know much, its obvious that shes a talent in this field. Ordinary people really cant resist her. On the other hand, Liu Lu might also know about the Yu familys form. However, the other party was able to hold her down, which showed that Liu Lu still had a weakness. Go and find out what kind of leverage the Yu family has on Liu Lu. Ye Muyu thought for a moment and decided that it was good to get to know who they were dealing with. It was better to investigate first and not be in a hurry to deal with it. After all, it was impossible to monopolize cosmetics. She was only trying to control the speed at which she was being imitated, especially in thepetition between her peers. However, even if the Yu familys rouge shop made it, the effect would bepletely different from their own. However, in the future, the Yu family would also have this kind of lip balm. I understand. Tang Dongfeng had wanted to do this in the first ce, so he was naturally relieved when he heard Madams instructions. Chapter 872: Yu family’s Lip Balm Chapter 872: Yu familys Lip Balm Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, since Liu Lu is so smart, I think we can find an opportunity to make her one of us. Tang Dongfeng said, somewhat wanting her talent. If you have a way to do it, Ill give you credit. Ill give you a big red packet during the New Year. Ye Muyu drank thest mouthful of tea and felt even hungrier. She also understood Tang Dongfengs personality. It was better to give him money than New Years goods. Sure enough, Tang Dongfeng was amused. He cupped his hands and said, Madam, then I wont stand on ceremony. I will definitelyplete this mission well. Tang Dongfeng bade farewell and left. Ye Muyu waved her hand and called for breakfast. Ye Muyu felt much better after eating the hot breakfast. She rinsed her mouth and got up. She walked out of the hall and asked, Where are Chu Heng, Ziluo, and Lil Jin? Madam, Young Master and Young Miss are ying with the snow in the front yard. Master is practicing his sword. Practicing the sword? Ye Muyu paused. Instead of going to the front yard, she went back to the backyard and took out a wooden box from the closet.
Su Mei and Su Lan quickly went to help. Madam, what do you need? I remember that there is some leather inside. I want to make some gloves, knee pads, and hats. Su Mei and Su Lan took a small stool and sat at the side. They took out all the leather inside. Madam, this white leather is very beautiful. Su Mei took out a piece of fox fur. There was not a trace of impurity on it. It was obviously of good quality. Ye Muyu reached out and touched it. Its quite big. Ill use it to make a scarf. She thought of Chu Heng setting off for the capital. The further north he went, the colder it became. The winter in the north was iparable to that in the south. However, the air in the north was dry. As long as he wore thicker clothes to resist the cold, he would feel a little better. He did not have to worry about the cold feeling in his bones. Everything was focused on keeping out the cold. In the following month, Ye Muyu guided Su Mei and Su Lan to make leather clothes. Not only did she have to prepare clothes for Chu Heng, but also for the coachman and the guard who followed along. In addition, Ye Muyu also made a face mask. If there was a strong wind on the road, it was necessary to cover your mouth. The New Year atmosphere was getting heavier. This morning, Ye Muyu was arranging for Butler Luo to prepare the New Years goods. Tang Dongfeng came again. Madam, the Yu familys rouge shop is selling lip balm. The air was filled with white fog as he spoke. Although it was cold, the Yu familys actions made him burn in anger. These are the new New Year lip balms that the Yu family released today. They are bright red and many youngdies like them. Many maids from rich families are waiting at the door, waiting to open their shops to buy them. These are the two models I bought. Madam, please take a look. Ye Muyu took the two cosmetic boxes in her hands. The lip balms were also in beautiful ceramic jars. She stretched out her finger and smeared a little on the back of her hand.
Tang Dongfeng was shocked and subconsciously reached out to stop her. Madam, there is indeed some medicine in this lip balm. After using it for more than one or two months, the skin will slowly dry up. It will still cause some damage to the skin. Madam, its better not to use it. Yes, I understand. The color is very simr to ours, but the texture is more moist. Perhaps its prepared for some customers with dry skin. No wonder. The winter was dry, and the more moist the lip balm was, the better it sold. In Ye Muyus cosmetics shop, it was also the skin care cream that was more popr.
Chapter 873: The Plan Chapter 873: The n Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, arent you angry? Tang Dongfeng scratched his head and asked curiously. He was originally very angry, but when he saw Ye Muyus calm appearance, he could not vent his anger. Ye Muyu smiled and poured him a cup of tea. Madam, please dont do it. I can do it myself. Tang Dongfeng was ttered. Im not angry. Its normal for the Yu family to do something like this. Besides, havent we taken revenge? Ye Muyu called Sumei over. Bring me a ceramic jar. Ye Muyu personally took out all the Yu Familys rouge that she had bought and destroyed it. She did not let anyone touch it. Under Su Meis surprised gaze, she ordered, No one in the entire residence is allowed to buy any cosmetics from the Yu family. Su Meis breathing tightened. Ill give the order right away. She nodded. Madam, if you continue to give such orders, Im afraid that it wont be long before news of you and the Yu family being at odds spread, Tang Dongfeng said after Su Mei left. It is not a serious matter. It is not a big deal if it is only spread within the residence. If it is spread, we will naturally be able to find the servants who need to be dealt with. Madam, your mentality is indeed good. You can even deal with the servants in the residence who are not loyal enough. Tang Dongfeng stroked his chin. He then continued with a pleasant expression, By the way, Madam, there are indeed some things that outsiders dont know about Liu Lu that you asked me to investigate.
Although Liu Lu was sold to work in the building, she had a biological sister of the same father and mother. She was sold into the inner residence of the Second Young Master of the Yu family who was thought to be a concubine. That Second Young Master wanted to separate from the Yu family and live alone, but hecked the silver to buy a family property. A concubine told Liu Lu about this. After Liu Lu heard about it, she made a deal with the Second Young Master of the Yu Familys concubine. She gave him two hundred taels in a year, and Second Young Master Yu separated from the Yu family and left Nanchang County. Then, he made Liu Lus sister his wife and lived a good life outside. After the two of them reached a deal, Liu Lu found an opportunity to make a deal with Madam Yu ande to our cosmetics shop to be a spy. She is naturally sensitive to cosmetics and makeup, so she is the most suitable spy. I feel that we cant do anything to her now. Although Liu Lu has a natural advantage in makeup, if she realizes that weve discovered her, her emotions might be unstable and the Yu family will easily see through her. Why dont we wait a little longer? Ye Muyu naturally thought so too. The Yu family had the guts toe and secretly learn the technique. They knew that there would be risks. They deserved to be schemed against. After Tang Dongfeng left Ye Muyu then called Butler Luo over and instructed him to keep an eye on the residence. If the news spread, it would be a good time to get rid of a group of disloyal servants. The weather was getting colder and colder. Soon, it was New Years Eve. Along the way, Butler Luo cleared out a group of servants. The rules for the servants in the entire Chu residence became stricter and stricter. It was not easy to get information from anyone who came to ask. Early in the morning, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought two carriages of things to worship the ancestors. The whole family took the carriage back to the vige. The whole family was wearing thick winter clothes and cloaks. They had fur armguards on their hands and furry boots on their feet. They arrived at the vige. The old house had been demolished and rebuilt. Usually, only Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen would be at home. There was not much life in the house, and it seemed cold. However, it was more crowded now as they had to go back after offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Chu Heng brought his wife and children to the ancestral hall of the Chu family. Chapter 847: Didn’t See Her Chapter 847: Didnt See Her Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Youre lying, Song Qing shouted madly, her eyes filled with hatred. She was held in Madam Huangs arms and tied up, so she could not break free. The more Madam Huang looked at her daughter, the more her heart ached. Ye Zhao, why couldnt you have turned around and looked at my daughter? If you had been more careful, my daughter would have been fine. Old Madam Ye did not want to speak at first, afraid that others would say that she was throwing a tantrum and ruined her sons innocence. Who knew that the Song family would bully the Ye family as they pleased just because she did not speak up? Did they really think that she was easy to bully? I say, Madam Huang, your daughter and Luo Dalin were obviously willing to go under the big por tree to avoid you. Now, could it be that you regret not negotiating the betrothal money with the Luo family? Moreover, she was seen by others and lost her reputation, so you went around looking for people to cause trouble? Nonsense. My daughter was bullied. Even if you have power, you cant bully people like this. Madam Huang criticized sadly. Old Madam Ye saw that she was throwing dirty water on herself again, so she did not stand on ceremony anymore. She scolded, In this day and age, you dont deserve to speak just because your family is living a little better? Besides, your family has a schr, but is still a weakling? Did I use my power to oppress you? Madam Huang, your words have offended people. The vigers are all working hard to live a good life. Which family doesnt want a schr in their family? Does a family be powerful just because they have a schr? Oh, ording to what you said, is whoever is weak in the right?
Luo Dalin, your family is so weak. Im sure your family is right. Old Madam Ye had wanted to help find the culprit, but who knew that Song Qing and Madam Huang would actually want to nder her family? They should not me her for starting to nder them too. I dont care what happened to your family. It has nothing to do with my Ye family anyway. Luo Dalin had been tied up by the vigers in the crowd. When he heard this, his eyes lit up and he immediately cried out, Vige Chief, Im innocent! Song Qing was the one who was willing to be intimate with me. How could she go back on her word and use me? Besides, shes already mine. Can she marry another man? Luo Dalin said arrogantly and proudly. His family was poor to begin with and he did not have the money to marry a wife. Now, how could he be willing to let go of Song Qing? Old Madam Luo also mored, Thats right, Vige Chief. I think you guys are just too free. Song Qing slept with my son and married into the Luo family. Theres nothing to worry about. She did not want her daughter-inw to run away just like that, so she naturally wanted to smooth things over. Youre dreaming! Song Qing roared madly. Even if I marry a dog, I wont marry into your Luo family. Song Qing had always had a strong sense of self-esteem and a fiery personality. Due to the influence of Third Miss Wang, she looked forward to marrying into a better family. Now that her innocence had been destroyed, she was on the verge of bing irritable and crazy. That fierce gaze made the vigers who followed her feel a little afraid. Youre already a broken shoe. If you dont marry my son, who can you marry? Old Madam Luo was also shocked by her gaze, but thinking about it again, she felt aggrieved. Alright, stop arguing! The vige chiefs ears hurt from the noise. He shouted for everyone to stop before asking, Now its not a problem of whether shes married or not..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Song Qing, can you prove that someone harmed you? If you cant, then this is a case where you two are fooling around. As for whether you two can get married or not, its up to your families. Ill give you onest chance to find evidence to prove that you were the victim. Ye Zhao cant prove anything, so dont me him. The vige chief was not biased towards the Ye family. He really felt that this matter would affect their reputation and was extremely troublesome. It was useless to keep arguing. Chapter 875: Fruit Wine Chapter 875: Fruit Wine Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. She needed to stay in the old residence to make it more lively. There was also the firewood mountain, where the duck and chicken coops needed to be paid at the end of the year. There were also many misceneous matters. After confirming the reunion dinner, Ye Muyu found an opportunity to tell Chu Heng about it. He did not have any urgent matters to attend to in the county. On New Years Eve, even his shop had two days off. After visiting the grave Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought the two children back to the house in the vige. The stone bs in the house were paved with neat strips of stone. There were only two pots of evergreen in the front yard. They walked straight into the small courtyard behind.
Ye Muyu asked Su Mei and Su Lan to put the luggage into the house first before starting a charcoal fire. The kitchen was also busy. Madam Hu went to order the ginger soup to be cooked. The dozen or so servants he brought back began to clean all the rooms. After cleaning today, it would not be suitable to sweep tomorrow. It was almost noon. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought the children to the old residence. Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and Madam Wang were already busy preparing the New Years Eve dinner in the kitchen. They would eat from noon to night. This year, the Chu family did notck food and clothing. There was chicken, duck, fish, and everything else. The two children went to y with the other children in the house. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen after informing Chu Heng. Third Sister-inw, youre here. Try this fish with pickled cabbages. When Madam Zhang saw that Ye Muyu hade, she quickly filled a small bowl with some fish that was boiling in the pot for her to taste. Ye Muyu saw that her expression was natural and not ufortable at all. It seemed that Chu Qingxiang had not returned, so naturally, Madam Zhang did not know what had happened in the Dazhu Vige. Unexpectedly, just as Ye Muyu was thinking this and was about to taste the meat with her chopsticks, she heard Madam Zhang say, Third Sister-inw, I am sorry. Qingxiang has troubled you again. You know about it? Ye Muyu asked out of curiosity. Usually, your big brother will go to the county to deliver pickled cabbages and sell some mountain products from the vige. Madam Zhang smiled bitterly. Dont we have a chicken at home? Ever since Qingxiang married into the Song family, I was worried that something would happen to her, so I asked your brother to keep an eye on her. I was afraid that something big would happen and we, as her parents, wouldnt know. After that, I got the news from fellow vigers in Dazhu Vige. I just went to Lin County and met with Qingxiang. Thats when I found out that she had done such a terrible thing. Its all thanks to you and Third Brother. Otherwise, Im afraid she wouldnt be able to live a peaceful life now. Ye Muyu did not say anything and just nodded. Its almost done. You can scoop it up now.
Madam Zhang saw that she obviously did not want to talk about Qingxiangs matter and felt even more bitter. However, with her husbands reminder, she was not as straightforward as before. Third Sister-inw, dont worry. Ill take care of Qingxiang. Eldest Sister-inw, I understand. What else do you want to cook next? Ill do it. After Ye Muyu asked for an apron from Madam Liu, she went into the kitchen and started cooking.
Madam Zhang also stopped talking about Chu Qingxiangs matter and this matter ended here. There were eight main dishes and five to six side dishes for the meal. The men drank white wine while the women drank fruit wine. The fruit wine was prepared by Ye Muyu in July and August. It tasted just right now. Third Sister-inw, is this really wine made from fruits? Its sweet and not as spicy as white wine. Its really delicious. Madam Wang was also wearing a purple brocade dress today. Chapter 849: Who Harm Her? Chapter 849: Who Harm Her? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Qinger, what did you say? Madam Huang stood up in shock. Did Chu Qingxiang harm you? The vige chief was also shocked and wanted to cover his ears. If this news was true, one could imagine how big a matter it was. Ye Muyus pupils constricted. She suddenly understood where Song Qings confidence came from. If this matter were really done by Chu Qingxiang, the Chu family would not be able to ignore it unless the reputation of the other girls in the n was also disregarded. As such, Chu Heng had no choice but to agree to her conditions. It was her again! Ye Muyu was already a little angry, but she did not show it on her face. She even picked up a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Miss Song, do you have any evidence? Yes. I snatched this handkerchief when someone covered my mouth, Song Qing seemed to have expected her to ask this question.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
If you buy the two types of medicine on it, there must be traces. Ive already asked my younger brother to tell my eldest brother the news and ask him to investigate. Chu Qingxiang rarely goes out, and its difficult for her to go to the county alone, so she must have found a doctor to buy medicine. Since youve already asked Song Lu to investigate this matter, well talk about it after youve investigated it thoroughly. Ye Muyu felt that Song Qing was not a kind person, and Chu Qingxiang was also strong and ruthless. She was not surprised that something like this would happen when the two of them met. However, evidence was needed for crimes. Thats right. The vige chief quickly nodded. This is your one-sided statement. It cant be used as evidence. Alright, as long as you promise me that you wont side with Chu Qingxiang with the evidence in front of you, I wont make a scene. Song Qing stated her request. Ye Muyu knew that she must have wanted some benefits. However, if it was really Chu Qingxiang who did it, it would not be good to spread it. I can agree, but if its nder, you have to ept it. Ye Muyu reminded her. Song Qing said hatefully, I saw what she did with my own eyes. How could it be nder? Dont worry. As long as High Schr Chu is fair and just, its fine. Dont be biased. Its not your ce to question my husbands actions. If you dont believe in his character, you wouldnt be saying this to me. As for your hatred, you should hate whoever harmed you. I believe you are a smart person, Ye Muyu said a few words and did not say anything else. The fight between Chu Qingxiang and Song Qing was inevitable, but Chu Heng should not bear the consequences. Otherwise, with so many nsmen, it would be impossible to clean up the mess. The only way was to have strict family rules so that the nsmen would not dare to bully others. Of course, if their own family members were bullied, it was necessary to support them. When Song Qing heard this, her cold smile faded. No matter how arrogant she was, she was still a youngdy. She knew that Chu Heng and his wife were not to be trifled with. She knew how the Wang family had been taken care of. Sure. She lowered her head. Mother, lets go back. Madam Huang was so shocked by this news that she did not know what to say. She only kept crying. Her daughter-inw had harmed her daughter. How could she not be sad? After the two of them left, the vige chief hurriedly promised, Mrs. Chu, about that, I will definitely not spread the news of what happened today. However, I will definitelye up with something to tell the vigers so that they wont be too curious and guess what happened. Since its the Song familys matter, let them handle it themselves, Ye Muyu said. When the vige chief heard this, he nodded. This was a good reason. It was their private matter, so it was fine if he did not say anything.
After Song Qing and Madam Huang left, and the other vigers were chased away by the vige chief, the entire Ye family fell silent. Chapter 877: Eating Wine Chapter 877: Eating Wine Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No, no. That Old Master Xu does all kinds of business. Hes a merchant and would sometimes help his brothers. He ordered the furniture to celebrate his brothers birthday. But, since they have a lot of assets, why would they want to buy furniture from you? And youve done so much. The wood on your firewood mountain is almost gone, right? You even bought a lot of wood with your own money. I think the other party should at least give you a deposit first. Chu Lin still didnt agree. You can deliver the goodster. Old Master Xu is in a hurry. He told me to finish it before spring. When hees to the vige to collect the goods, he will settle all the ounts. He already said that he knows that my brother is a high schr. How would he dare to deceive me? When Chu Cai mentioned Chu Heng, he felt full of confidence. Chu Lin could not say anything to refute this time. He only said, Alright then. You should pay more attention. The two brothers left after speaking. Ye Muyu had juste out from the back when someone grabbed her wrist. She was shocked. She turned her head and saw that it was Chu Heng. She then recovered and patted his shoulder. You scared me. What are you standing here for? Chu Heng frowned and reached out to hold her slightly cold hand tightly. Your hand is so cold, yet youre still standing there like a fool.
I overheard Eldest Brother and Second Brother talking, Ye Muyu exined softly and followed him to the front yard. I also think that Second Brothers business is much. Why dont we send someone to investigate Old Master Xu? We cant let him really be cheated. Ill ask Lu Chuan to ask around, Chu Heng replied. Did you drink a lot just now? Chu Heng sniffed and stared at her lips. In the next moment, his eyes narrowed. Ye Muyu instantly thought of thest time he used alcohol as an excuse to torment her. She quickly covered her mouth and shook her head. No, that was sweet tea. There wasnt much alcohol in it. But theres still alcohol. Chu Heng took advantage of the loophole in her words and said meaningfully. Ye Muyu looked at him guiltily. I said it wrong. Just pretend you didnt hear me. She looked at the other party with a dry expression. It was obvious that he did not believe her at all. Ye Muyu wanted to cry but no tears came out. Chu Heng only whispered to her that they were going home. He did not care about how aggrieved she looked and took her hand to inform Madam Liu before going back to continue tidying up the house. They woulde back at night. Ye Muyu looked at the house that was getting closer and closer. She sighed in her heart and rubbed her face, trying to calm herself down. Young Master, Doctor Lu is back. Lu Chuan came to look for him as soon as they returned to the residence. Ye Muyus eyes lit up. Did this mean that Chu Heng was busy? Is it urgent? Chu Heng asked. Its urgent. He said its about the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. Ye Muyu smiled sincerely when she heard that. She pursed her lips andughed secretly, celebrating that she had escaped a disaster. Chu Heng saw it clearly from the corner of his eye. He could not help butugh. He sighed at the silly girl in his heart. He reached out and patted her head. Ah Yu, go back to your room and rest. Ill be back in a while. Chu Heng followed Lu Chuan and went to Lu Sangqis house in the vige. Ye Muyu watched the two of them leave, then lifted her skirt and walked into the courtyard.
Ziluo and Chu Jin were both ying in the old house. With Han Zhuang apanying them, she was very relieved. Madam, youre back? Well be done cleaning the house in two hours. Su Mei came out to greet her, and after greeting her, she reported back in a well-behaved manner. Is there hot water in the kitchen? I want to rinse my mouth.
Chapter 878: Chicken and Duck Accountbook Chapter 878: Chicken and Duck ountbook Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, this servant will bring it over now. Su Mei quickly entered the kitchen. Ye Muyu cooperated and carefully cleaned her teeth to make sure that there was no trace of alcohol in her mouth. Madam, Zong Fu is here. Ye Muyu quickly called for him toe in. In the lobby, two braziers were lit and two doors were opened. It was not very cold and did not cover people. Zong Fu walked in wearing a thick cotton coat and cupped his hands. Sit down and talk slowly. Ye Muyu saw that his hands were trembling and red from the cold, so she called for someone to send a stove over. Zong Fu quickly thanked her, and he became more loyal to the main family. Madam, I came today to deliver the ount book. Please take a look. He took out the ount book from his sleeve. Madam Hu walked up and took it, then presented it to Ye Muyu.
Ye Muyu asked someone to pour tea for him as she slowly looked at it. ording to the ount book, starting from September, they could produce more than 1,000 eggs every month. The duck eggs were lesser but they could still produce around 500 each month. On average, they could produce dozens of eggs a day. There were about a hundred chickens, but more than half of them could noty eggs. They could only dig a pond to raise the ducks, so there were only about thirty of them. Eggs could be sold for 2,000 copper coins a month, and food would cost 100 copper coins a day. The money for the eggs was not even enough for the fodder. Ye Muyu continued to read. Other than selling eggs every month, she could also get about 20 chicks. The colder the weather was, the more charcoal the chicken coop needed to burn to control the temperature. Starting from October, the expenditure on firewood and charcoal was about 300 to 400 copper coins per month. As for the chicks that were produced, they would only startying eggs after four months. However,pared to the cost of buying a chick, the cost of raising one was much lower. Generally, after a year and a half, a hen would noty any eggs at all. It could be sold at 20 copper coins per catty. Whether it was sold to a restaurant or arge family, it could be sold at a high price. A chicken could cover at least ten days of food expenses. However, there were only chickens that could stilly eggs in Chai Mountain. It would take a year before they could start selling chickens. As expected, in the end, they were still losing money. They were losing about two taels of silver a month, not including the monthly sry they had to give to the servants. Including the monthly sry, they were losing about seven or eight taels a month. However, Ye Muyu did not find it strange. They would only start profiting when the chickens and ducks could be sold. The subsequent profits would be able to make up for the losses in about two years. Although it was a small business, it was very stable and suitable for the vige to slowly operate. Ye Muyu raised chickens and ducks just to fertilise the fruit trees. The fruit trees brought along profits, and the price of the fruits was not low with the caravan around. Naturally, it was also a profit. After looking at the ount book, Ye Muyu could tell that Zong Fu and the others took good care of the chickens and ducks on firewood mountain. Zhang Shu, Chu Zhiwen, and Madam Liu would also go over to take care of them. Zong Fu and the others were indeed very attentive. She kept the ount book and returned it to him. Ive taken a good look at it. Its not bad. Just develop slowly ording to your habits. Oh right, always pay attention to hygiene and dont let any of them get sick. If theres a chicken thats unhealthy, bring it to the doctor.
Madam, I usually take them to clean up the chicken nest very well. The duck shed is also separate from the chicken nest. There is no illness. Its just that one duck caught a coldst time and vomited some food. Later, I brought it to a doctor. Chapter 879: New Year Gift Chapter 879: New Year Gift Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion But the doctor said that he didnt have any medicine to treat the duck, and he didnt know what would happen if the medicine that humans eat was given to livestock, so he only asked me to separate the duck and shut it up. He also fed it some ordinary herbs that had a weaker effect. After that, the duck was fine, so I didnt care. Now that Madam mentioned it, this lowly one remembered this. Madam, Im afraid that ordinary doctors cant treat livestock. This lowly one has heard before that theres a kind of doctor who specializes in treating livestock. Ive never heard of such a person in our vige. Madam, this lowly one wants to send someone to take a look. If theres such a veterinarian in the nearby vige, itll be easier to find someone in the future. Zong Fu did not dare to underestimate this matter. He had heard of chicken gue and other situations in the past. Once there was a chicken gue, it would not take long for all the chickens to die. At that time, the losses would be huge. No need. Ill send someone to look for him. Ye Muyu nodded. Zong Fu quickly thanked her. As servants, there was nothing more blissful than meeting a considerate master. Madam, I will take my leave. Zong Fu took the ount book and returned to the small house at the foot of the firewood mountain. His wife and the Niu family were waiting for him. Brother Zong Fu, what did Madam say? Shes not angry, is she? Old Madam Jiang asked hurriedly. She was quite nervous. They had been raising chickens like this for four months, but they still had not earned any money. They were scared to spend money, afraid that their master would be angry and sell them all. Zong Fu looked at the nervous people with a gentle smile on his face. He picked up the matchstick and started the fire. Its okay. Madam is kind. As long as we exin the reason clearly, she will understand us.
However, Madam doesnt like servants to lie. Even if you did something wrong, as long as you take the initiative to admit your mistakes, she will give you a chance. You just have to work hard. Madam wont treat you badly. Zong Fu reassured her first but did not forget to give her a warning. Everyone had a selfish bad habit, butpared to that, there were other human natures that could be restrained, such as morality, contentment, and even thews enforcement. Therefore, giving a warningwas necessary. Zong Fu was very satisfied with his current life and naturally did not want anyone to ruin it. Old Madam Zhang also smiled at the Niu couple. Dont worry. Weve already done our work. Why would Madam find trouble with us for no reason? Besides, Master is a schr. He will be reasonable. What kind of tea do you want? Ill make it for you. Niu Rong quickly shook his head. Brother Zong Fu, its fine. We brought our own tea. How about we spend the year together? We can save some firewood. Our families are also on good terms. Sure. Zong Fu nodded with a smile. Ye Muyu did not know what Zong Fu was doing. At this moment, she was calcting the New Year gifts for the servants. The monthly silver calcted by the ountant in the residence was not bad, but the specific New Year gifts still needed to be decided by the host. She took out the ount book and decided on the servant girls in the residence. There were six servant girls in the residence who would serve Ziluo. The two personal maids who followed her were considered first-ss. The New Year gift was a hairpin flower, a box of cream, and 500 copper coins for each of them. There were also two second-ss maids serving in the room. Each of them received a box of lipstick and 300 copper coins as a New Year gift. Thest two were third-ss maids who cleaned the courtyard. Each of them received a box of second-ss face cream and 100 copper coins. The gifts for the maids in the other courtyards were also arranged ordiningly. Chapter 853: Poor Chapter 853: Poor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Guo, you cant bring outsiders in. A man anxiously reminded him. Old Guos body trembled. He was afraid that the new owner would be angry. Old Nie, hurry up and kneel to greet the master. This is the new owner. New New owner The man called Old Nie quickly knelt. The other long-term workers at the side were so frightened that they knelt. Ye Muyu could tell that they were afraid of their boss. Soon, the other long-term workers also heard the news and rushed over. They all knelt and bowed. At a nce, there were more than a hundred people. They were all emaciated. Their tanned faces were filled with deep wrinkles. Their hands and feet were rough. The amount of elderly, women, and children were evenly distributed. It turned out that the whole family that Old Guo had mentioned were these long-term workers who basically had their whole family with them.
You are Manager Luo Tian? Chu Heng looked at a man who was dressed slightly more neatly. However, he was still dressed very thinly. It could be seen that the entire vige was not having a good time. Master, I am Luo Tian. Let everyone go back to work first. Come over and talk, Chu Heng ordered. Yes, Master. Luo Tian nodded quickly. He quickly called the others to continue working. Old Guo was originally the gatekeeper, so he subconsciously followed the others back. Old Guo, wait a minute! Ye Muyu called out to him. Madam. Old Guo quickly walked over respectfully. Bring me around the estate, Ye Muyu said. Ah Yu, arent you going to ask Luo Tian? Chu Heng stopped in his tracks. I want to see the situation in the estate first. Have a talk with Luo Tian first. Ill be back in a while, Ye Muyu exined gently. Alright. Chu Heng thought that Luo Tian was the most familiar with the specific situation of this estate.. He had to ask clearly before he could be at ease. He called Han Zhuang to follow Ye Muyu before leaving.N?v(el)B\\jnn Take us to the ce where you grow vegetables. Ye Muyu ordered. Old Guo did not dare to hesitate. Even though he was so afraid that he was trembling as he walked, he still led her forward. Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang followed, ncing around from time to time. Ziluos hand was also being held by Old Woman Ye. She was worried about her niece going alone. Soon, they arrived at a slope. There were low earthen wall houses nearby. Not only were they small in size, but they were also quite short. Ye Muyu seemed to be able to walk in just in time. If it were Chu Hengs height, he would definitely have to bend over to enter. Are you guys living in these houses? Ye Muyu hesitated for a moment before asking.
Different from therge courtyard they had passed by earlier, these earthen walls did not seem like a ce for humans to live in. Madam, we usually live inside. Ye Muyu frowned and walked over. Old Guo was so frightened that he frowned. Madam, if theres anything youre not satisfied with, well change it immediately. These rooms are very dirty. Dont go in.
Let me see. Dont talk too much. Ye Muyu had long realized that if she said gentle words, the other party would only be more afraid. On the contrary, he would be very calm when she gave orders. Ye Muyu walked to the mud wall and realized that her estimation was right. The ceiling was indeed about the same height as her. There was only a wooden bed with some rags and straw on it. It was winter, and these things were not enough to keep out the cold. Youve been living here all these years. How did you survive the winter? Old Madam Ye was a little surprised after seeing it and could not help but ask. Chapter 854: Eating Grass Roots Chapter 854: Eating Grass Roots Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Dejiang threw a peanut into his mouth and said slowly, It must be because the walls of the house are closed, so it can more or less resist the cold. Our house has windows, so its colder. They dug so deep underground to prevent the cold wind from entering the house, so its naturally warm. Dont say anything. Old Madam Ye red at him in disgust. I didnt ask you. Ye Dejiang touched the tip of his nose and mumbled, Im trying to exin to you out of kindness. Old Guo looked at the two of them anxiously and did not dare to speak for a long time. Old Madam Ye rolled her eyes when she saw that he wanted to look but did not dare to. He obviously misunderstood. She said, Just answer my question. Dont pay attention to him. Old Guo nced at Ye Muyu again. Seeing that she was not angry, he exined, We long-term workers dont have anything to build a house with. Even the wood on the hillside nearby is raised for the owner. Without wood, we can only build it with earth. As for the cold, it will definitely be cold in winter. However, as this Master said, it will be better if you dig a little deeper into the ground. Ye Muyu walked around the mud houses and found that they were all dpidated. She frowned and asked, Wheres the food you nted? Madam, please follow me. Old Guo did not dare to be negligent and walked in front with a hunched body.
The location of the Lu Estate was not bad. There were two wells beside the fields in the manor. Following the mud wall house, they walked another three fields and saw a small piece ofnd on the slope. There were some radishes nted on it, but there was not much other than that. These three pieces ofnd are not big. Can it feed a hundred people? Old Madam Ye looked at the vegetable field in front of her eyes. It was only so big. It was about the same size as the vegetable field behind her house. It was only enough for a family. There were dozens of long-term workers. It was definitely not enough. Its enough. At least we dont have to dig up the grass roots anymore. Madam, were also starving. Thats why we disobeyed orders and reimed the wastnd to grow food. Please spare us. Old Guo bent his body and began to kowtow and beg for mercy. Ye Muyu stepped forward. Get up. It was the previous owners idea not to let you nt food. I didnt say that. Han Zhuang quickly stepped forward and helped Old Guo up. Ye Muyu retracted her hand and walked around the entire estate. She found that other than the tea leaves that were raised well, there were basically no other products in the entire estate. The days of the long-term workers were even more difficult. Old Madam Ye looked around and could not help but click her tongue. I thought that the days of long-term workers werent good because the food they were given was only enough for themselves. Naturally, they didnt have extra money to live a good life. Now it seems that not only do they not have any extra money, but they dont even have enough to eat. Mother, I want to go back to the residence now. Where do you want to go with Father? I wont be apanying you anymore, Ye Muyu said. Go ahead. Your father and I are familiar with the vige. I can help you understand the situation of these long-term workers. Ziluo, do you want to follow grandma or your mother? Old Madam Ye waved her hand generously, telling Ye Muyu to ignore her. Ziluo held her hand and said, Grandma, Ill go y with you. Mother, is that okay?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Go, but dont run around. Follow Grandma well, understand? Ye Muyu reminded her gently. Ziluo quickly nodded to show that she understood. Old Madam Ye called Ye Dejiang and brought Ziluo into the tea shed. Chapter 855: Not Planting Tea Leaves Chapter 855: Not nting Tea Leaves Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu asked Old Guo to go back and guard the door. She returned to the residence and went straight to the main hall. Chu Heng had just finished understanding the Lu estates situation. When he saw hering over, he stretched out his hand toward her. Ye Muyu walked over and ced her hand on his palm. This Yuchun tea was specially nted by the Wang family for King Qi. King Qi? The second son of the emperor whose fief is in the Jiangnan area? Ye Muyu opened her mouth slightly and realized that Landlord Wang might have a higher backer behind him. Thats right. His Majesty is in good health now because he was not young when he ascended the throne. Now, Emperor Mingzong is forty-four years old. When he was a prince, he had three sons. Now, they have all been crowned kings. The older ones are all in their own fiefs, and King Qi is one of them. Moreover, the Wang family asked the Lu estate to nt Yuchun Tea three years ago. Chu Heng slowly exined the situation. Ye Muyu understood that this meant that the Wang family might have already established a rtionship with King Qi. However, the Wang familys case involved colluding with the mountain bandits and was caught red-handed by Young General Shen.
After that, all the mountain bandits were wiped out. It was said that Young General Shen was even praised in the imperial court. This had be a game between General Shen and King Qi. Landlord Wangs family would not be taken seriously by these powerful nobles. If they took a single wrong step, their properties would be confiscated. Since thats the case, well sell all of these Yuchun Tea leaves to Luzhou, where King Qis mansion is located. Well resume normal food nting in the fields. Ah Heng, what do you think? Ye Muyu asked. Chu Heng had long known that Ah Yus personality and views were very simr to his. He nodded. Mm, very good. Yuchun Tea was King Qis favorite, and if they had the caravan send it to Luzhou, they would not have to worry about not being able to sell it. Given King Qis personality, if he thought of the Wang family, he would at most send someone over to inquire about the situation and find out who had bought the Wang familys estate. Naturally, he would want to know what the Chu familys attitude toward him was. If he sold all the tea trees to Luzhou now, it could be said that they were using this method to send the things King Qi wanted over. They did not offend anyone, and they did not really have to have anything to do with the other party. They definitely could not keep nting the tea leaves. If they did, then in the eyes of outsiders, the Chu family would be trying to curry favor with King Qi. However, even if they stopped nting them, they definitely could not offend King Qi. This method was not anything special, but no one could find any mistakes. Ah Heng, do you have any ideas about the development of the estate? Ye Muyu asked after this big problem was settled. You can do whatever you want. This is your estate. I wont interfere. Of course, if you need my help, you can ask me, Chu Heng said. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony. Alright, Ill call Luo Tian in. I just went to see those houses. Theyre not suitable for people to live in. After a while, Luo Tian came in. Ye Muyu called him over. The houses you live in need to be rebuilt within a month, she instructed. Do you have someone who knows how to transnt the tea leaves in the field? Cooperate with me and dig up all the tea trees and send them to Luzhou to sell. What? Luo Tian was both excited and confused. Madam, do you mean that we wont grow tea leaves in the fields anymore?
Yes, we wont nt any tea leaves. We wont leave any behind. Well nt normal crops in the future. Can you do it? Ye Muyu asked. Chapter 856: It’s a Pity for Such a Good Field Chapter 856: Its a Pity for Such a Good Field Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion If theres a problem, tell me now. Ye Muyu sat down behind the desk, and Chu Heng stepped forward to massage her. Luo Tian was surprised by the harmonious rtionship between the new Master and Madam, but he was even more happy that the long-term workers in the vige had a way to survive. He did not dare to say anything more and quickly thought about it seriously before raising the question. In response to Madam, we have no experience in building houses. Im afraid we need the help of a carpenter. Also, if the tea trees are transported to Luzhou, Im afraid not many will survive in the end. Ill think of a way to resolve it. Ye Muyus first thought was to find someone from the caravan who transported the trees to take charge of this matter. It was not difficult. Other than that, Madam, the days are too cold now. We cant grow any food. Im afraid there wont be any harvest. As for the specific work next year, we still need Madams orders. Isnt there a shed? You guys try to nt some cabbage and carrots. Ill arrange other things for you to doter. The food will also be sent over. Ye Muyu arranged everything. Luo Tian happily went back to tell the news. For a time, the Lu estate was very lively.
Ye Muyu sat in the room and wrote a proposal. The weather was getting cold, and her hands would get cold after writing for a while. Ah Yu Chu Heng walked in from outside the house, holding a hand warmer in his hand. He quickly walked to the desk. Warm your hands first. Dont be in a hurry to write. This house hasnt been lived in for a long time. Its very cold. You should go back to your mothers house and stay at night. Its fine. Im just taking a look. Im just worried that Luo Tian wont do things meticulously. Ill also write down all the preparations that need to be made. I think Luo Tian is still literate. He can take it and make some ns. If hes not meticulous in his work, itll be fine to rece him. Chu Heng took the brush from her hand and stuffed the hand warmer into her hand. Ye Muyu instantly felt a warmth from her palm and smiled. Ah Heng, Im not cold. Dont worry. Thank you for giving me a hand warmer. Im very happy. Chu Heng also smiled and pinched her cheek. What are you thanking me for? Im your husband. Its only right for me to care about you. Its gettingte. Lets go back to the Ye residence first. Chu Heng nced at the sky and habitually pulled her into his arms. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. She kept the paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. Outside the house, she saw Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang waiting at the door, as well as Ziluo who was having a good time. Daughter, thend here is fertile. If we use it to grow rice and wheat, the yield wont be low. Old Madam Ye clicked her tongue. Its such a waste to nt tea trees. People grow tea leaves in the mountains. Theyre nting them innd normally used as paddy fields, so no wonder the yield is low. They even got soil specially transported here to nt the tea trees. In the end, the weather is bad and the cost of the tea leaves is high. Its such a waste.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What a pity. Old Madam Ye told Ye Muyu about it when she saw Ye Muyu. Daughter, dont be stupid like the Wang family. They used thend to nt tea trees instead of grain. Isnt that ridiculous? Mother, Ill listen to you. Well nt rice and wheat. Ye Muyu nodded. Old Madam Ye felt relieved and went home. When she passed by her vegetable field, she asked Ye Dejiang to pick the vegetables. Han Zhuang was ordered by Ye Muyu to go back and find someone. The caravan also needed to inform Butler Luo in the county to arrange the team. Chapter 857: The Song Family Chapter 857: The Song Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After dinner, the whole family sat in the hall and talked. The day was short in winter, and the sky soon turned dark. It was too early and she could not sleep. Ye Muyu thought about it and decided to teach Ye Zhao how to read. Ziluo was cheering for her uncle. Sister, its too difficult to read. Ye Zhao had been dealt a blow by his little niece time and time again, and he was about to cry now. Old Madam Ye was sewing and listening to him. When she heard him, she pped his arm. You child, if you dont take the opportunity to learn how to read, you wont even know when youre scammed. I think your sister is right. Even if you cant write, you have to recognize the words. Tomorrow, Ill sign you up for school. You go to school yourself. After you finish learning, do your own work. Old Madam Ye said, not forgetting to ask for her daughter-inws opinion. Xiao Yan, do you think Mother wants Ye Zhao to learn how to read?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Husband, mother is doing this for your own good. Dont be annoyed. Ill make sweet soup for you, okay? Su Yan coaxed gently and persuaded him. Old Madam Ye heard this and scolded her jokingly. Youre the only one whos coaxing him. If a grown man doesnt listen, just give him a beating. Ye Dejiang, who was too old to remember the words but had to listen obediently, shivered. He felt that his life in hister years was difficult. Mother, my husband will study hard. I will look after him. Su Yan waved her hand. Ye Zhaos eyes lit up. He pulled Su Yans hand and said, Mother, can I let my wife learn with me? Look at sister. Although shes a woman, she can read. Also, father and mother, although Big Brothers official position is not high, he is still an official. You two are Big Brothers parents. If you need to meet big brothers superiors in the future, father and mother, youll have more confidence in your words if you study. Ye Zhao smiled and winked at Old Madam Ye. Old Madam Ye blushed and waved her hand immediately. No, no, Im already so old. Why do I still need to learn how to read? At most, you can teach me how to recognize a few words so that I wont be scammed when I go out. Su Yan also hurriedly said, No, husband, its fine as long as you can read. I I havent even touched a book before. It wont do. No, Mother, Wife, you have to learn it together. Otherwise, I wont be able to learn it. When the timees, we might meet a smart person and be cheated away. Ye Zhao made a fuss and wanted the whole family to learn together. Ye Muyu looked on with amusement and did not interrupt. She picked up her brush and continued to write the follow-up ns and ounts for the Lu estate. The words that Ziluo knew now were enough to teach the Ye family who could not read at all. The next day, Han Zhuang brought the person in charge of the caravan and Huo An over to teach the long-term workers how to work. The Lu estate gradually got on the right track. They moved the tea trees away while renovating the houses. About five dayster Song Lu came knocking. Seeing Ye Muyu and Chu Heng, he looked a little dejected. Third Uncle, Third Aunt.
Im here today to invite the two of you to the Song family. Song Lu had been exhausted by the news that had been uncovered in the past few days. His heart and body were suffering. He had been taking a leave from school for three days in a row. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng did not refuse. They informed Old Madam Ye before heading to the Song family. When Ye Muyu and Chu Heng appeared, everyone in the Song family looked at them with fear and curiosity. Third Uncle, Third Aunt, please sit. Song Lu weed the two into the main room.
Ye Muyu greeted the Song familys elders. Most of the other members of the Song family were outside and did note in. Chapter 858: Scar Chapter 858: Scar Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Only Madam Huang, the second and third branch couple, as well as Song Lu, Chu Qingxiang, and Song Qing were in the central room. Seeing that the two of them were willing toe, Song Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that the others in the room were either watching the show or frowning and not saying anything, she sneered and said, High Schr Chu, Mrs. Chu, you havent forgotten what you promised me before, right? Lets get straight to the point. Ye Muyu looked at her indifferently. Song Qing was taken aback by her attitude, but she did not dare to be too impudent. She could not afford to offend Chu Heng and his wife. She understood that. I do have the evidence. Its in my hands. Song Qings eyes were cold and filled with hatred as she looked at Chu Qingxiang. Then, she took out a piece of clothing.N?v(el)B\\jnn This dress was worn by Chu Qingxiang on the day of my ident. There was also a simr powder on the sleeve of this dress. Im sure Chu Qingxiang didnt notice this herself, but she was very cautious. She changed her clothes that day and washed them clean. Unfortunately, she was unlucky. Her period just happened toe, so she didnt bathe that night. This gave me the chance to find evidence. Song Qing smiled sarcastically. She turned to look at Chu Qingxiang, who was sitting beside her. She smiled faintly. Sister-inw, tell me. Youve ruined my innocence and made me unable to get married for the rest of my life. Are you happy now?
But if I cant get married, Ill stay at home for the rest of my life. Im sure Big Brother wont mind, right? Song Qing asked Song Lu with bloodshot eyes. Song Lus face was pale. His hands were trembling as he clenched them tightly. His eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Chu Qingxiang silently. Chu Qingxiang sat on the chair beside her and clenched her fists. She suddenly looked up at Song Lu with tears in her eyes. Husband, I didnt do it on purpose. I just wanted to keep the child. Dont be angry Sob, sob Ye Muyus breathing quickened as she looked at Chu Qingxiang. It was obvious that she was prepared. She had thought of a way out when she ruined Song Qings reputation. She could not help but feel terrified. Such a scheming person was actually part of their family. Suddenly, she felt a pair of gentle hands grabbing her. Ye Muyu turned her head and looked at Chu Heng. The determination in his eyes made her fear disappear. She smiled lightly and drew circles on his wide and rough palm to reassure him. Only then did Chu Heng retract his gaze and sit up straight, allowing her little hands to mess with his palm. At this moment, everyone in the Song family was shocked. You What did you say? Song Lu was stunned for a moment. He frowned and looked at Chu Qingxiang as if he did not understand what she meant. Chu Qingxiangs face was full of tears. She reached out to hold her stomach weakly. I was not feeling wellst night. It was not my period. Husband, when you werent home, Song Qing was always against me. This is my hand Chu Qingxiang slowly pulled open her sleeves, revealing her scarred and scalded wrists. Both hands were injured. The left hand was already scarred, but the right hand looked like a new injury. It had just been applied with ointment, and it was still a little festering. Ye Muyu frowned. She knew that Chu Qingxiang was injured when she returned from Chu Hengs banquet. At that time, only one of her wrists was injured. Now, both of them were injured. It was obvious that Song Qing was indeed ruthless. Song Lus pupils constricted when he saw this. He subconsciously walked up to her and gently held her wrist. Tears fell down his face. How, how did this happen? Chapter 886: New Year’s Gift Chapter 886: New Years Gift Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Are you kidding me? Ye Muyu asked uncertainly. Chu Heng grabbed her hand and rubbed it gently. There was an ambiguous smile on his face. When Ye Muyus heart was in her throat, he let her go. He smiled lightly. Im just joking. Even though he really wanted to leave his son alone, he still had to take care of Ah Yus feelings. By the time it was a quarter past midnight, the two children had already fallen asleep and were carried back to the room by the servant girls to sleep. Chu Heng went to the front yard and lit the firecrackers. With the crackling sounds, the new year arrived. With the sound of firecrackers in the vige, it was a new year. After a while, Chu Heng came in with a cold aura. Come over and warm yourself up. Ye Muyu reached out to hold his hand but felt that his hand was as cold as iron. Chu Heng did not go over. He warmed his hands by the fire before walking over and pulling her into his arms. Are you sleepy? He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The mans voice was slightly low.
Its alright. Ye Muyu tried to open her eyes wide. Chu Heng let out a cheerfulugh and reached out to tap the tip of her nose. If youre sleepy, go to sleep. Ill watch over you. But, I still have a lot to tell you. Ye Muyu leaned into his arms and counted with his fingers. Do you think itll take a long time before you return from your exam in Jing City? Ill send you a letter every month and try toe back as soon as possible. Chu Heng was also reluctant, but going to the exam was something he had to do. Only with power could he protect his family and her. Sure, Ye Muyu knew that sending a letter once a month was already very frequent. After all, Nanchang County was far away from Jing City. It was normal to receive a letter every few months. If Chu Heng could say that he would send a letter once a month, he probably would have to use special channels to send it back quickly. Is there anything else you need me to prepare? Ye Muyu asked worriedly. Chu Heng told her not to worry. Ye Muyu had already prepared food and clothing for a month, so there was basically no difference. The two of them chatted until thetter half of the night. Ye Muyu was so sleepy that she could not stay up and fell asleep. Chu Heng called for someone to bring a brazier and carried her to the bed to sleep. He covered her with the nket and continued to watch over her all night. The cold wind could not stop him from practicing his swordsmanship at dawn. Chu Jin was also pulled up. Even though he was young, he was still able to perform a horse stance. After breakfast Ye Muyu gave two sachets to the two children. This was the New Years money. Thank you, Mother. Chu Jin and Ziluo bowed happily. The two of them opened the sachet and saw that there were small animals made of gold inside. Ziluos was a little golden rabbit, and Chu Jins was a little golden tiger. The two of them were extremely happy to get what they liked. Chu Jin epted his mothers money and walked to his father decisively. Chu Heng was not stingy at this moment. He gave him six taels of silver and let him buy things himself.
Thank you, Father. Chu Jin could not stop smiling. His little vault was getting bigger and bigger. Ziluo also came forward to wish him a Happy New Year. Chu Heng called for someone to bring over a jewelry box. Inside was a set of gold hair essories. It was simr to Ye Muyus, but instead of a mandarin duck like hers, it was a butterfly hair essory. Thank you, Father. Ziluo was even happier.
Did you break into someones gold vault? Theres so much gold, Ye Muyu asked with a smile. Chapter 887: New Year’s Money Chapter 887: New Years Money Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not know how Chu Hengs brain worked. She was also doing business, but she could notpare to Chu Hengs speed of earning money. This could be seen in the New Years gift money. Chu Hengs arm wrapped around her slender waist as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. If you want it, just go to the storeroom and get it. Alright, then I wont stand on ceremony. Ye Muyu smiled. Mother, were going to Grandmas house to ask for red packets, Chu Jin hurriedly said. Go, go. Just dont mess around. Ye Muyu asked the two children to wear thicker clothes before letting the two servants follow them. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng sat in the living room, waiting for the other children toe to ask for their red packets. There were also some candies, pastries, peanuts, and other snacks on the table. Soon, the children of the n arrived. Ye Muyu gave each of them some ginkgo stored in small sachets. They looked nice and suitable.
By the time all the children in the n had visited, it was almost noon. Chu Heng leaned against the soft couch and read a book. He did not mind the children being too noisy. When Chu Jin and Ziluo returned in the afternoon, their pockets were filled with all kinds of sweets and pastries, as well as New Years money. Ah Heng, what do you want to eat for lunch? Ill make it for you. Ye Muyu walked to his side and asked gently. Chu Heng raised his handsome face and pointed at his cheek. His meaning was self-evident. Ye Muyus face was a little red. She quickly looked outside the room and made sure that there was no one there. Then, she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. However, Chu Heng took advantage of the moment when she kissed him and reached out to hug her. He bent down and bit her lips, sucking her hard, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach. Ye Muyu leaned against his chest, her face flushed red. Her face flushed, and her eyes were moist. Happy New Year, Ah Yu. Ill be happier if you dont mess around. Hmph! Ye Muyu snorted and reminded him, There are still many things to doter. Yes. Chu Heng replied, but he did not take it to heart. He reached out and squeezed her palm. It felt so soft as if she had no bones. After resting for a while, she finally recovered. She stretched out her soft hand to push him. Sit down quickly. The children will being in soon. Chu Heng frowned slightly. Tell them to go eat first. Its the first day of the new year. No way. Ye Muyu shook her head. Chu Heng gently pinched her waist and kissed her lips. He was very unwilling. He took a deep breath of her scent and said, I can agree, but apany me tonight. Ye Muyus cheeks were red. How could she not understand what he meant? She spat out the words of rejection from her rosy lips. No, I have to go back to my mothers house tomorrow, so I have to wake up early. Then apany me now. Chu Hengs hand had already reached into her clothes. His slightly cold and rough hand made her feel as if her entire body was on fire.
She quickly reached out to grab hisrge hand. Okay, okay, okay. Ill apany you tonight. Only then did Chu Heng give up. He kissed her lips again, but this time, he stopped with a light kiss. He only let go the moment the two children stepped into the house. If it were not for Ye Muyus slightly swollen lips, others would have thought that the two of them were just sitting and talking in the house. Mom, Grandma asked us to go over for dinner tonight. Ziluo did not forget to send the message.
Ye Muyu was worried about exining herself, but when she heard this, she smiled. Okay, lets go eat something good tonight. Seeing Ye Muyus reaction, Chu Hengs lips curled into a mysterious smile. After lunch Ziluo and Chu Jin did not even take a nap and went to the vige to y with the other children. Chapter 861: The Results Chapter 861: The Results Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Song Lu, go get a doctor. Seeing that Chu Heng did not say anything, Old Master Song ordered. Song Lu nodded and turned to leave. Chu Heng said, No matter what, Chu Qingxiang is still a member of the Chu family. I can pretend that I dont know about your past thoughts. However, in the future, dont let such things happen again. As a family, harmony is the priority. I dont need to say anything more. Seeing that he did not take it to heart, Old Master Songs worried heart slowly rxed. He quickly nodded and promised. Yes, its what we should do. After this, something like this wont happen again. Well definitely focus on harmony. As for Miss Song, its a fact that Chu Qingxiang hurt her. Chu Qingxiangs eyes widened. She was initially happy that her third uncle did not give up on her. Although she did not forcefully ask the Song family to treat her well, she also knew that her third uncle did not have much feelings for her at all. She was already satisfied that the Song family would no longer act recklessly against her. However, she truly hated Song Qing.
Third Uncle, its my fault. Chu Qingxiang followed suit and knelt down. Her attitude was very good. Why didnt you admit that you were doing something wrong when you hurt me? Song Qing did not appreciate it. Chu Qingxiang did not say anything and just knelt silently. Song Qing, kneel. Old Master Song could not help but shout when he saw his granddaughters arrogant expression. Although he was angry that Chu Qingxiang had plotted against his daughter, she was smart and knew how to show weakness. Who would have thought that his granddaughter would be so stupid to be willful at this time?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Qinger, be good. Quickly kneel down. Dont make your grandfather angry. Madam Huang wiped her tears and forced Song Qing to kneel. High Schr Chu, how do you think we should settle this? Old Master Song looked at Chu Heng after seeing Song Qing kneel. High Schr Chu, you promised not to help Chu Qingxiang. Youre all in the wrong, so you should bear the consequences of your own mistakes. Chu Heng nced at her. He was actually treating everyone equally. High Schr Chu, Ah Qing is already in a terrible state. Please dont Madam Huang was a little distressed. Alright, lets do as High Schr Chu said. Whoever makes a mistake will have to bear the consequences. Old Master Song did hope that Chu Heng would not interfere in the matter of how to deal with Song Qing, but it was obvious that the other partys attitude was very clear. Old Master Song interrupted Madam Huang. Madam Huang did not dare to say anything. Song Qing, tell me, what do you want your sister-inw to do? Old Master Song asked. I want to make a female household. In the future, Big Brother will support and protect me for the rest of my life. If I dont get married, I will go wherever Big Brother goes. Song Qing sneered at Chu Qingxiang and stated her request. Chu Qingxiang could not help but turn around to look at her, the shock in her eyes unconceble. Qingxiang, what do you think? Old Master Song asked again.
Chu Qingxiang clenched her fists tightly. She was cursing Song Qing in her heart. She understood Song Qings intentions and wiped her tears gently. But if Eldest Sister doesnt get married, how will the other girls in the family get married in the future? This Old Master Song was a little hesitant. He could not dy the marriage of his other granddaughters because of one granddaughter. In the end, after Song Lu returned This farce was finally settled. Chu Qingxiang apanied Song Lu to study in the county and took care of him. Song Qing made a female household, and Song Lu rented a small courtyard in the county for her to live in.
If they were to scheme against each other again in the future, the two of them would leave the Song family together. Chapter 862: Carrying Cabbage Chapter 862: Carrying Cabbage Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion On the surface, Chu Qingxiang looked like she was protected by Song Lu, and her wish was fulfilled. Song Qing also would not have to marry Luo Dalin but at the cost of not marrying for a lifetime. Both sides suffered heavy losses. After leaving the Song family, Ye Muyus hand was held by the man beside her. She did not feel cold and walked back to the Ye family. She could not help but sigh. The human heart is so cunning. In the end, you wont get anything. Why bother? Perhaps they are too wicked and not confident. They think that the other party has ulterior motives if they treat them well. Naturally, they can only rely on schemes to get what they want. Chu Hengs exnation made Ye Muyuugh. As sheughed, she felt that whether it was Chu Qingxiang or Song Qing, they could have gotten anything, but they had toe to this point. They pushed away everything that was within their reach. Im afraid Song Lu doesnt trust thempletely anymore, Ye Muyu mumbled. Chu Hengs eyes darkened when she mentioned another man. He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. Ah Yu, you still have the mood to care about others. Why dont you care about me more?
How am I not concerned about you? I take care of you every day. Dont push your luck. Ye Muyu chuckled. Chu Heng squeezed her hand even tighter. I just want you to care about me more. Its other peoples business. You dont have to care much. Yes, I understand. I dont want to think about other peoples matters anymore. Ye Muyu knew that her husband needed to be coaxed, so she was not stingy and coaxed him gently. Lets go and help Mother pick vegetables. Mothers skills in making pickles are very good. This time, well take another jar back. With you here, Mother will definitely not be stingy. Ye Muyu pulled him and strode toward the vegetable field beside the Ye Familys house. Chu Heng chased after her with big strides.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Old Madam Ye had just prepared arge basket of cabbages. When she saw the two of theming over, she said proudly, The frost this year is very good. The cabbages are very delicious. Mother, let me help you. What are you doing here? Its so cold. Arent you afraid of hurting your hands? Old Madam Ye chased her away and did not let her touch her. With your body, Im afraid youll catch a cold at night if I touch you. How can I be that fragile? Ye Muyu pouted. Ah Yu, Mother-inw is right. You havent recovered yet. You dont need to do this manualbor. Ill do it. As he spoke, he tidied up his ck robe and bent down to pick the cabbage leaves. The outermostyer of yellow leaves was ced in the dustpan beside him to feed the chickens. The good cabbage leaves were put into the basket and taken home to be pickled and made into pickled vegetables. Old Madam Ye called Ye Muyu over and pouted her lips. Look, my son-inw is so capable. Schrs are indeed different. They can endure hardship and study. Your mother has good taste, right? I saw him at first nce and said that he was a good man. Only then did Ye Muyu remember that it was indeed Old Madam Ye who took the initiative to propose marriage to Chu Heng. Mother, Ill go home and start a fire. You guys can use the stove when youe back. Ye Muyu first praised Old Madam Ye while thinking she had to do some proper work too. She could not let Chu Heng do all of it. The concern was mutual. Alright, you can go back. Call your father over to carry the cabbage. Now that the family was living well, Old Madam Ye was more confident and had begun to ask for more from Ye Dejiang.
Mother, I understand. Ye Muyu was also happy that her parents had a good rtionship. She smiled lightly and said goodbye to Chu Heng before returning to the house. After calling Ye Dejiang, she entered the kitchen. She then lighted a fire.
Chapter 890: Impossible Chapter 890: Impossible Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I heard that Ah Yu caught a cold, so I brought some food over. Its all her favorite food, so I came over to take a look, Madam Liu said. She ced the lunchbox on the kitchen chopping board and opened it. It needs to be heated up. Its too cold today. Old Madam, this servant wille. Madam Hu hurriedly took it, and the other servant girls beside her also started to get busy. There was no need for Madam Liu to do it herself. By the way, what medicine is this? Only then did Madam Liu have the chance to continue asking. Its cold medicine, Madam fell asleep after taking a medicine and hasnt woken up yet, so shell probably be asleep for a while. This servant will heat these dishes in the pot first and take them out when Madam wakes up, okay? Is this serious? Madam Liu asked worriedly. Madam Hu had guessed what Chu Heng had said to the people in the old residence based on Madam Lius words. Now, she could only lie to the end. Old Madam, dont worry. Its not very serious. Its just that the doctor prescribed medicine to help her sleep, so she fell asleep. Ill go take a look. Since Madam Liu wanted to see Ye Muyu, Madam Hu could not stop her even if she were anxious. She could only follow behind and adapt to the situation.
Madam Liu entered the room and walked to the bed. She lifted the curtain slightly and saw Ye Muyu sleeping inside with a flushed face. She frowned slightly and reached out to touch her forehead. She realized that it was indeed a little hot. Just as she was anxious, he saw the mark on her neck from the corner of his eye. Her expression was slightly stiff. She only lifted the thin nket a little and could see many traces. After muttering to herself, she quickly put the nket down. She coughed lightly and said, Take good care of Ah Yu. No matter howte it is at night, wake her up to drink medicine, eat, and have a good sleep. She will feel much better tomorrow morning. Alright, Old Madam, this servant understands. After sending Madam Liu away, Madam Hu heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Madam Liu returned to the old residence. Coincidentally, she saw Chu Heng walking out. She coughed lightly. Ah Heng,e here. I want to talk to you. While the others were talking in the courtyard, Madam Liu pulled him over. She lowered her voice and asked, You brat, tell me honestly. Do you want another child? Chu Heng paused for a moment. He suddenly looked at his mother and said with certainty, Mother, you went to see Ah Yu? You still dare to say that she caught a cold? Its obvious that you didnt control yourself. After Madam Liu said this, she quickly spat twice. It was really a little awkward. However, when she thought about how a familys harmony was the beginning of a familys prosperity, she could only be thick-skinned and say, Ah Yus health is not good now. Control yourself well. If she really gets pregnant, it will not be good for her health. If anything happens, youll regret it. Chu Hengs breathing stopped. After a while, he finally managed to say, Mother, Ive taken medicine. She wont get pregnant. Ziluo and Lil Jin are enough. You Madam Lius expression changed. She stretched out her hand to hit him and reprimanded him sternly, No way. Did you lose your self-control because youve been going to Jing City? When were not around, are you going to visit the brothel? Chu Hengs face darkened. Mother, what nonsense are you spouting? His face darkened. Thats impossible. You said it. If theres a day when there are too many women in your inner residence and something happens, I wont spoil you. Madam Liu looked at him worriedly. Mother, do you think Im Second Brother? Chu Heng asked faintly.
Chapter 864: Lu Chuan Returns Chapter 864: Lu Chuan Returns Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om By the time they returned to the county, it was already December. Master, Madam Butler Luo waited at the door and weed the two of them in. It started to snow today. The two of them only felt better when they returned to the house. Soon, ayer of snow fell from the courtyard of the house. Chu Heng brought Ye Muyu into the main courtyard of the backyard. He ordered, Butler Luo, bring some stoves over. First, warm the house up. Then, get someone to boil some ginger soup. Oh right, wheres Lil Jin? Master, the Old Madam and Old Master camest time and are apanying Young Master in the front courtyard. This servant will call someone over now. Forget it. Let them do their own things first. Well eat pot together tonight. Ask the kitchen to boil some hot water. With a series of instructions, the entire Chu residence became busy. The servants also knew that Master and Madam had returned. They did not dare to dy their work and followed the butlers instructions. Ziluo was sent back to the courtyard behind. With Madam Hu taking care of her, Ye Muyu was relieved. After entering the room, a servant girl came in with a brazier. Ye Muyu had been warming her hands with a hand warmer, so she did not feel cold. Chu Heng helped take off her cloak. Ah Yu, take a rest first. If it wasnt for the fact that we were rushing back, we wouldnt have left in such a hurry. I was afraid that it would snow and dy us halfway. Im not tired. Ye Muyu massaged her legs. When Chu Heng saw this, he immediately called an old maid in to massage her legs. Ye Muyu was not used to this treatment. However, when she saw the frightened old maid, her heart softened and she tried hard to adapt to this kind of life. Ye Muyu felt much better after having her shoulders massaged. Chu Heng changed his clothes and went into the study room. After a while, he came back with a few ount books. This is the ount book in the house. You can read it when you have time. If you have any questions, you can ask Butler Luo directly. Alright. Ye Muyu took a look and knew that it was the ount book of the entire residence. She put it away and called the servant girl to send a small wooden box over. After putting the ount book in, she would look at it when she had time. After a while, a servant came over and said that the hot water was ready. Chu Heng gestured for Ye Muyu to go wash up first. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. She got up and went to the bathroom. On the other side, Butler Luo rushed over and waited at the door. He waited for Chu Heng to order someone to call him in before he hurriedly bowed and entered. Master, Lu Chuan is back. Oh? Chu Heng did not receive any more letters from Lu Chuan, but he was curious about the Luo familys situation in Luoyun County. He nodded in acknowledgment. After a while, Lu Chuan came in with a cold aura. After bowing respectfully, he was given a seat. Master, this subordinate haspleted the mission and did not disappoint you. This subordinate has heard a lot of news in Luoyun County these two months. That drug was given by Luo Qingxue. She does have a rtionship with the Second Young Master of the Luo family. It seems that she almost got married. However, the mother of the second young master of the Luo family didnt want a wife with such a low status and background. Thats why she wants to seize Madams weakness and force Master to help her. With a crack, the teacup in Chu Hengs hand was crushed. Lu Chuans body trembled. He felt that even the brazier in the room could not block the cold air. As expected, when he raised her head slightly, he saw Chu Hengs cold expression. Chapter 865: Cure the Illness Chapter 865: Cure the Illness Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Continue. Chu Heng calmly withdrew his hand and frowned as he asked someone to clean up the broken teacup. After the little servant girl retreated with a trembling voice, Lu Chuan continued. Later on, I found out about this matter. I happened to receive news that the two of them were having a tryst in an estate outside Luoyun County, so I told the news to the Second Madam of the Luo family. The Second Madam of the Luo family brought some people and rushed to the estate. I also bribed an informant in the estate. When I learned that the Second Madam of the Luo family was furious, I barged in and found the two of them doing uwful things. I dont know how the Second Young Master of the Luo family convinced the Second Madam of the Luo family, but Luo Qingxue was finally epted and even got the position of the first wife. After the Luo familys second branch learned of this news, they didnt dare to offend Luo Qingxue, but they still pestered her. In the end, Luo Qingxue took out a small shop and paid the Luo familys second branch back. Is there anything else worth paying attention to in the Luo family? Chu Heng asked as he tapped his fingers on the table. Worthy of attention? Lu Chuan hesitated for a moment before he thought of something. Master, the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family seems to be looking to seek medical treatment. Theres also news from the residence that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family needs to find a woman to bring good luck. The Eldest Young Master of the Luo family Whats his name? Chu Heng asked casually. I think hes called Luo Shi. You said that the other party is entric and ruthless?Chu Heng had a n. Ive never interacted with him, but I heard that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family is very upright. Theres basically no one around him. Chu Heng said, I see. Go and ask Lu Sangqi to check the legs of the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. Ah? Lu Chuan did not know how to react. Do you understand? Chu Heng looked up at him. Understood! Lu Chuan quickly nodded with a stiff neck. He went out of the house and felt the cold wind blowing. He was still a little confused. Coincidentally, he bumped into Butler Luo. He took a few steps forward and scratched his head. Butler Luo, I have something to ask you. What is it? Butler Luo looked at him. Lu Chuan was indeed very confused. He quickly repeated Chu Hengs words and asked, Butler Luo, why do you think Master suddenly wants to help the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family? Lu Chuan, your answer to Masters question proves that the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family is not a pushover either. If he is really easy to bully, Im afraid that he will have many people around him. After all, the other families have to look out for him. Right. Lu Chuan patted his head and smiled guiltily. Well, Butler Luo, dont tell Master what I asked you. Otherwise, Ill look too stupid. Master will despise me Butler Luo could not help butugh. Lu Chuan, Master likes loyal people the most. Its okay to be a little stupid. Lu Chuan felt that these words were a little strange. He hesitated and said, I will work hard to be smart. Seeing his honesty, Butler Luoughed even more. He patted his shoulder and said, Master must have told you to do something. Go ande back early. There will be hot soup for you to drink tonight. Alright. Lu Chuan rubbed his head and did not think about it anymore. It was more important to get things done. In the backyard Ye Muyu had already packed up and returned to her room. Coincidentally, she saw Lu Chuans back as he left. She entered the room and saw Chu Heng still sitting on the soft couch, writing on the small coffee table. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu walked up and poured a cup of honey pomelo tea. She took a sip and asked, Did Lu Chuan juste? Ye Muyu had not seen him for almost two months, and when she suddenly saw him, she remembered what he was sent to do. Chapter 866: Small Matter Chapter 866: Small Matter Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, theres news from Luoyun County. Chu Heng finished writing the letter in his hand and told Ye Muyu about the situation. Ye Mu Yu pinched his fingers, Ah Heng, tell me, how do we take revenge on Luo Qingxue? She had been on guard, but she had still fallen for the other partys trick. Not to mention the other partys methods, just this ruthlessness alone was not on the same side as her family. After she finished speaking, she gently gritted her teeth. Chu Heng suddenly let out a joyfulugh. Ah Heng, what are youughing at? Ye Muyu subconsciously touched her cheek and looked at him in confusion. Chu Heng suddenly reached out and lifted her chin. He kissed her pink lips and looked at her flushed cheeks. His eyes darkened. Im just happy. Go wash up. We still have dinner togetherter. Ye Muyu reached out and pushed his face. Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her delicate fingers, cing them to his lips and kissing them. Then, he got up and left to take a shower. Ye Muyu touched her lips and quickly patted her cheeks. When the burning heat subsided, she suddenly remembered what Chu Heng had just said about the illness of the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. His legs were paralyzed from falling off a horse when he was young. It was very likely that it was a traumatic injury, and there was a possibility of recovery. She thought for a moment and wrote down some of the cases she had seen in her previous life, as well as the treatment ns given by famous doctors. Although she had a good memory, some details still needed to be written down repeatedly before she could confirm it. N?v(el)B\\jnn By the time she finished writing, it was already dark. Ye Muyu yawned and a servant girl quickly served tea. Madam, this is the ginger soup from the kitchen. Whats your name? Ye Muyu asked the servant girl beside her. This servant is Su Mei. The girl dressed in a light purple maid uniform quickly bowed. Get up. Are you the senior maid in the courtyard? She came back in a hurry. Previously, there were not many maids in the residence. Butler Luo was screening them out. He was afraid that the servants who were in close care would be selected as spies in other families. If they were not discovered after a long time, it would not be a small matter if there was a mistake in the future. Thus, the speed of choosing the next person was much slower. Ye Muyu did not rush him, and Chu Heng insisted that safety was the priority. The more cautious, the better. Butler Luo naturally took longer to choose. By the time he was done choosing, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng had returned from the estate. Replying to Madam, this servant is one of the four senior maids in the courtyard. Yes, wheres Master? After Ye Muyu finished drinking the ginger soup, she asked Chu Heng for his location. Su Mei was a little surprised when she saw Madam asking about Masters whereabouts. However, she did npt dare to say anything. She quickly replied in a low voice, There are guests in the front yard. Master has gone over. Guests? Ye Muyu got up, put on her shoes, and walked out. Madam, where are you going? Su Mei quickly followed her, her voice slightly anxious. Why do you ask? Ye Muyu looked back at her in confusion. Although she tried her best to adapt to the house culture of this feudal society, it did not mean that she had to be imprisoned. Ah? Su Mei could not react in time. Her eyes were filled with confusion. You only need to listen to my orders, Ye Muyu said. As for the rest, just follow the rules. Su Meis face was pale and she was a little frightened. Im just worried about Madams safety. Yes, I know. Thats why Im not ming you. Im just telling you my rules. A Master and servant can coexist harmoniously. What do you think? Ye Muyu put on her cloak and walked out slowly. Chapter 867: A Family Chapter 867: A Family Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sky was already dark, and the snow had stopped falling. In winter in Jiangnan, it did not snow for long, and it did not even snow often. This servant doesnt dare. Su Mei became even more nervous. Ye Muyu was speechless. She felt that this method would not work, so she gently told a story about the harmonious co-existence between master and servant. Slowly, Su Mei became less nervous and her conversation with Ye Muyu became more natural. Madam, today is the first winter snow and the weather has turned cold. This servant heard from the old nanny that it is not cold when it snows, but it is cold when it melts. At night, this servant will put two braziers in the room, is that okay? Sure. When the timees, open a hole in the window to prevent it from being too smelly. By the way, do you have quilts in the servants room? Ye Muyu asked as she walked along the corridor to the dining room. Madam, the servants have some winter bedding. Su Mei did not expect Madam to care about whether she was cold or not, and the smile on her face widened a little. Ye Muyu nodded. Thats good. If its too cold, go to Butler Luo. Dont catch a cold. Instead of spending the money on medicine, its better to wear thicker clothes and feel better. This was the first time Su Mei had heard suchments. Actually, everyone understood in their hearts, but as servants, how could they dare to say such things? Naturally, they would try their best not to get sick and dy their work. She only felt that Ye Muyu had a good personality, which made her feel uneasy and calm down. Ye Muyu soon arrived at the dining room. Mother. When Chu Jin saw her at the door, he rushed over like a small cannon. Mother, youre finally back. The school will be closed tomorrow. Can I y in the snow when I wake up in the morning? If you wear thicker clothes, you wont catch a cold and you can go y. Ye Muyu patted his head and led him inside. Have you been obedient to your grandparents these days? Yes, Mother. Im not a bad child. Im very obedient. The teacher often praises me in school. Chu Jin pouted arrogantly and tugged at the hem of her clothes, acting coquettishly. Oh? Ye Muyu asked with a smile. What did the teacher praise you for? The teacher said that I have a unique perspective and that I did well in my homeworkThe teacher even asked me to take the lead in reading. Ye Muyu knew that her son was treated well in the school. He also went to ss C of the Academy. There were three sses in ss C. There was a childrens ss inside, where children between the ages of six to nine were in the ss. The dean thought highly of Chu Heng, so he naturally took care of Lil Jin. However, the child did not disappoint the dean either, so he was able to be epted. The deans personality was not too biased. Thats great. Ye Muyu knew what was going on and praised her son. Chu Jin walked even more briskly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ah Yu, youre here. Come inside. Its cold outside. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen were already sitting at the dining table. They were all family, so there were no rules. Mother, Ive troubled you for this period of time. Ye Muyu walked over with a smile and sat down beside him. I brought some gifts for you. Ive already sent them to your rooms. Well take a look after dinner. You went out to get busy and even prepared gifts for us. Youre just not afraid of trouble. You keep thinking about us wherever you go. Chu Jin also climbed onto the stool. Grandma, Mother must be missing us. Were a family. The childs words made everyoneugh uncontrobly. Chapter 868: After the New Year Chapter 868: After the New Year Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ah Yu, how are those estates? Chu Zhiwen was more curious about the situation. He had lived for so long, but he did not even have the chance to enter an estate, let alone own one. Naturally, he was curious. Father, the situation in the estates isnt too good, but itll be fine as long as it gets on the right track next year. Not good? Chu Zhiwen was a little anxious when he heard that. Whats not good? For example, the Lu estate nted some impractical and expensive tea leaves. The potato ntation only nted sweet potatoes. They didnt grow much food. Those sweet potatoes are not bad, but they need to be ground into sweet potato powder for easy preservation. The orchards nted in the Lin estate also dont produce much food. The fruits cant be preserved, so a lot of them are wasted. I think we can make canned fruits. Not only can they be preserved, but they can also be sold elsewhere. Next year, we can buy more people and nt the fruit forest and food. I see. Chu Zhiwen nodded. This waste is normal. Ah Yu, youre the only one with so many ways to save it. Madam Liu nodded as well. There are almost no fruits in our vige. Thats because people dont pay attention to them. They are eaten by the birds. There are people in charge of the estate. Once theyre ripe, they often fall or rub against each other. Naturally, they wont be preserved for long. For example, once the apricot is ripe, it has to be eaten in two or three days. Otherwise, itll all rot in the ground half a monthter. With the canned fruit you mentioned, I wont be worried about wasting it. Madam Liu was very happy.
Master A servant saluted at the door.N?v(el)B\\jnn Immediately after, Chu Heng walked in with a cold aura. He waited at the door for a while before entering. Ah Heng. When Madam Liu saw her sone in, she quickly called for someone to bring him a chair. Mother, you should rest. Chu Heng sat down. I have something to ask you. When are you going to Jing City to take the exam? Madam Liu rubbed her hands and smiled. It was already December, and the new year wasing in less than a month. The general exams would be held in March of the following year. It would take two months for a carriage to travel from Nanchang County to Jing City. The journey was long, and if it were a snowynd, it would probably take even longer. From the looks of it, there was not enough time. Mother, we will set off after the new year. Is it toote? Chu Zhiwen frowned and asked. Ye Muyu looked at him worriedly. Well take a boat to the north first. When we reach Jinzhou, well take a carriage, Chu Heng said. Will Young Master Xie go with you? Madam Liu asked. Yes. Will it be unsafe? She was still a little worried. After all, the further north they went, the more frozen the waterway would be. Not to mention other idents, just the weather, the further north they went, the more difficult it would be. Its our merchant ship. Chu Heng reassured them. I see. Mother received a letter from your grandaunt who married far away. Your grandaunt took good care of Mother back then. Now, her grandson is going to Jing City to take the examination. She hopes to go with you, Ah Heng. Only then did Madam Liu tell him what she wanted to say at the beginning. Now, they had many rtives in the family, and many of their rtives were on good terms with them. Madam Liu was also a kind-hearted person. Naturally, she wanted to repay those rtives who had helped her in the past. That was why she mentioned this matter to her son. Im leaving on the 10th of January. Mother, send a letter to Grandaunt. Chu Heng did not refuse. They just wanted somepany along the way, which was normal when rushing for the exam.
Alright, lets eat. Chu Zhiwen waited for his wife to finish speaking before starting dinner. Soon, the servants brought the dishes over. Chapter 896: The Wine Is Not Afraid of the Deep Alley Chapter 896: The Wine Is Not Afraid of the Deep Alley Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since the Yu familys cosmetics shop started selling lipstick, the sales volume of the Yu familys cosmetics shop began to decrease. At the end of the year, there was a slight increase. She saw this little change and felt relieved. The Yu family was wealthy and confident, so they did not properly research lip balms. As the saying goes, quality goods need no advertising. Now, her cosmetics shop was filled with quality goods. After looking through the ount book, Tang Dongfeng returned. Ye Muyu returned the ount book to him. This year, she had earned more than 500 taels from the cosmetics shop alone. This ie was not much, but it was enough for her to slowly develop other businesses. Mother, what do you think? Ye Muyu walked to Madam Lius side and asked. Madam Liu was speechless. Those boxes are really exquisite. Oh my god. No wonder its so expensive to buy rouge and cosmetic powder.
Mother, the thing used on the face needs to be more exquisite. Otherwise, if you just wrap it in an oilcloth, the customers will suspect that theres something wrong with the cream, Ye Muyu exined patiently. Madam Liu nodded. Youre right. Its you youngsters who have the opinion. Although I cant bear to buy it, I do want it. Mother, have you finished the set I gave youst time? If its not enough, Ill give it to you again. No, no. Madam Liu waved her hand. I used a lot during the winter, but theres still half left. But to be honest, its really useful. This winter, my face didnt even crack or peel. No wonder those who have some spare money in the county want to buy it. Chu Zhiwen also touched his face and asked, Ah Yu, it seems that I can also use it. Father, these are for women, but they are very gentle. You can also use them, but the effect may be average. Ye Muyu rubbed her chin. Father, wait a little longer. Ill research some mens cream for you. No need, no need. Im just saying. Chu Zhiwen quickly waved his hand. Madam Liu pped his hand and smiled at Ye Muyu. Dont worry about your father. He has nothing better to do now. He even has the time to snatch my cream. My ears hurt from the coldst time, thats why I wanted to use it. Chu Zhiwens face was dark red. If it were not for the fact that his skin was dark due to years of hard work, his flushed face would be easily noticed. Father, are you suffering from frostbite? Ye Muyu looked at his red ears. A little, but its much better this year than in previous years. In previous years, there were even ice holes on my feet. Its so torturous. Chu Zhiwen knocked on the pipe and said. Ye Muyu was a little worried about Chu Heng. From Nanchang County to the north, it would be morefortable to take the waterway. There would be a brazier on the boat, but the further north they went, the colder it would be, even after the new year, or at least before spring. He was not used to it in the past, so it was inevitable that he would get frostbite. Father, Ill go and ask Doctor Lu if he can make some medicine for chilins. At least itll be morefortable in winter. Ye Muyu did as she said and did not waste any time. Chu Liushi and Chu Zhiwen brought the two children to continue shopping at other shops. She took Han Zhuang and Su Mei to Lu Sangqi.
Lu Sangqi lived in the second-ss residence of Chu Hengs caravan in the county. There was a house in the backyard. Usually, the people in the caravan would look for him if they had any illness. When Ye Muyu came in, a group of burly men were sitting in a room in the backyard, warming themselves by the fire. Madam? Huo Yun, the captain of the caravan, walked out of the house. He was six feet tall and strong, as if he could break Ye Muyu with one hand.
Chapter 870: News of the Rouge Shop Chapter 870: News of the Rouge Shop Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Lan was shocked when she saw her actions. She lowered her voice and said, Sumei, what are you doing? Before Master left, he instructed that Madam must not catch a cold. Its just a little. Its not a big deal. Madam instructed mest night to open a little gap in the room to make it morefortable. I did the same thingst night. Master didnt object. But Su Lan was still a little worried. Last night, Chu Heng went straight to Madams courtyard to stay, and he even spoke so frighteningly. Alright, lets stop talking. Otherwise, we might disturb Madam. After Su Mei was done, she pulled Su Lan out.N?v(el)B\\jnn There was a front hall in front of the inner room, and there was also a soft couch here for the servants who usually stayed on night duty to rest. After the two of them retreated, they guarded the soft couch. Is Madams personality really that good? Su Lan asked Su Mei while doing needlework.
Very good. Su Mei nodded without hesitation. Then Im relieved. As long as we do our job well, Madam wont make things difficult for us. Su Lan felt that it was easier to do needlework. Suddenly, she thought of something and smiled. Madam and Master have a good rtionship. Thinking of the water that Chu Heng had asked forst night, everyone in the house basically knew about it. Dont say too much. Madam is thin-skinned, and Master doesnt like people talking about their private matters. As personal maidservants, we have to keep our mouths shut, Su Mei warned seriously. Su Lan quickly nodded. I understand. I wont say much. I just couldnt help but mutter. I think youre jealous that Madam married a good husband. Arent you envious? Su Lan poked her with her elbow. Su Mei shook her head. Im envious, but I dont want it to be like this. Im afraid that I cant keep this rtionship. I might as well stay by Madams side and watch her and Master. Im already very happy. Youre so silly. Su Lan was still young and did not quite understand what she meant. Its already a blessing to meet a good master, Su Mei said. I dont dare to think too much about other things. I wont think about them. Alright, lets see if theres hot water in the kitchen. Its time for Madam to get up and wash up. Ye Muyu woke up at 9:00 AM. Feeling the soreness in her body, her cheeks flushed slightly. She quickly lifted the nket and got out of bed to get dressed. Madam, the shopkeeper of the rouge shop in the county is here to see you. Su Mei wasbing her hair when Su Zhu came in to pass the news. Tell them to wait in the front yard, Ye Muyu said. Ill be right there. Afterbing her hair and changing her clothes, Ye Muyu went straight to the front hall. Tang Dongfeng had been waiting for a long time. When he saw hering over, he quickly went up to her. Madam Sit down and talk slowly. Theres no hurry. Did you eat breakfast?
Yes. Tang Dongfeng quickly nodded. Then sit down and have some tea. Whats going on? Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to prepare breakfast in the kitchen. She poured herself a cup of honey grapefruit tea and drank it slowly. Madam, Ive been paying attention to Liu Lu these days. As expected, Ive noticed something fishy. The other party actually didnt send messages by raising pigeons, but a puppy.
There was a bell on the dogs neck and a letter stuffed inside the bell. If I hadnt noticed that ink had been touched, I wouldnt have noticed it. After that, I found an opportunity to feed that dog every day. Perhaps Liu Lu thought that I didnt notice anything and was just purely kind-hearted, she didnt stop that dog from getting close to me. Chapter 898: Courting Death Chapter 898: Courting Death Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I dont have the time to make tt. He had a righteous attitude. Ye Muyu was so angry that sheughed. Her voice softened. Alright, alright. Make some for me. Ill take it home for my elders. If you have a cheaper ointment, make me a hundred boxes too. I have a prescription for frostbite here. Take a look. I dont know if its useful. She handed him a tattered piece of paper. There were indeed some herbs for the frostbite ointment on it, but only half of the form was left. She really did not know the rest. Lu Sangqi perked up. He took it and looked at it for a while. Where did you get this prescription? Its so old. I cant even read the words on it. Then can you make it yourself? I just read it in some old books, Ye Muyu said helplessly. I dont have anymore. Hearing her question, Lu Sangqi puffed his chest proudly. Of course, I can make it. But I need to study this half of your prescription. Take this. As he spoke, he stuffed a ceramic bottle into Ye Muyus hand. Didnt you say that there was no medicine? Ye Muyu looked at the frostbite ointment on his hand in surprise.
Lu Sangqi felt as if someone had stepped on his tail. He quickly took back his foot. I only have one box. Theres no more. Do you want it or not? Ye Muyu saw that his toes were slightly swollen. No wonder this person had been sitting on the summer sleeping mat without even wearing socks. He also had frostbite and was extremely itchy. Okay, okay, okay. Ill take it. Oh right, you have to be quick. Before Ah Heng leaves, you have to bring some medicine for frostbite. Ye Muyu warned. Lu Sangqi was a little jealous. He snorted. I know. I dont dare to offend your man. Ye Muyu knew Lu Sangqis personality. He was a stubborn man, but he was not bad. After she finished speaking, she left the courtyard and returned to the residence. At dinner, she did not forget to give the ointment to Chu Zhiwen. Chu Zhiwen kept it like it was his treasure. Ah Yu, youre so attentive. I wont be afraid of my ears itching in the future. Madam Liu red at him in disgust. You have frostbite, but you didnt go to the doctor to buy medicine yourself. You even dyed until now to trouble Ah Yu. You old woman, I wont talk to you anymore. Chu Zhiwen was still happy as he continued eating. Ah Yu, Ill go back to the vige tomorrow, said Madam Liu after dinner. Mother, get someone to go with you. Alright, I know that. Madam Liu told her not to worry about herself. Early the next morning, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen returned to the vige. Chu Heng got up early to practice his swordsmanship. Ye Muyu also got up early and watched him practice. Just as she was talking to Chu Heng, Tang Dongfeng came into the residence. He saw Chu Heng in the courtyard and bowed. After receiving his nod, he stood up and stood beside Ye Muyu. He reported to her, Madam, theres big news! I heard that before the new year, the Yu family sent a secret recipe of lip balm to the Zhao residence. When I heard that Zhao Tongpans wife used it, she was overjoyed. When Zhao Tongpan heard that the imperial consort was celebrating her birthday, he immediately sent someone to present it to her. Zhao Tongpan is a foreign official. If he wants to deliver something to the pce, it naturally has to be done through the Jing City officials. The person above them is the favorite of the Emperor, the Qi familys Grand Secretary Qi, whos from the maternal family of the Second Prince, King Qi. With his current status, no one in the capital dares to offend him.
Chapter 872: Yu family’s Lip Balm Chapter 872: Yu familys Lip Balm Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, since Liu Lu is so smart, I think we can find an opportunity to make her one of us. Tang Dongfeng said, somewhat wanting her talent. If you have a way to do it, Ill give you credit. Ill give you a big red packet during the New Year. Ye Muyu drank thest mouthful of tea and felt even hungrier. She also understood Tang Dongfengs personality. It was better to give him money than New Years goods. Sure enough, Tang Dongfeng was amused. He cupped his hands and said, Madam, then I wont stand on ceremony. I will definitelyplete this mission well. Tang Dongfeng bade farewell and left. Ye Muyu waved her hand and called for breakfast. Ye Muyu felt much better after eating the hot breakfast. She rinsed her mouth and got up. She walked out of the hall and asked, Where are Chu Heng, Ziluo, and Lil Jin? Madam, Young Master and Young Miss are ying with the snow in the front yard. Master is practicing his sword. Practicing the sword? Ye Muyu paused. Instead of going to the front yard, she went back to the backyard and took out a wooden box from the closet.
Su Mei and Su Lan quickly went to help. Madam, what do you need? I remember that there is some leather inside. I want to make some gloves, knee pads, and hats. Su Mei and Su Lan took a small stool and sat at the side. They took out all the leather inside. Madam, this white leather is very beautiful. Su Mei took out a piece of fox fur. There was not a trace of impurity on it. It was obviously of good quality. Ye Muyu reached out and touched it. Its quite big. Ill use it to make a scarf. She thought of Chu Heng setting off for the capital. The further north he went, the colder it became. The winter in the north was iparable to that in the south. However, the air in the north was dry. As long as he wore thicker clothes to resist the cold, he would feel a little better. He did not have to worry about the cold feeling in his bones. Everything was focused on keeping out the cold. In the following month, Ye Muyu guided Su Mei and Su Lan to make leather clothes. Not only did she have to prepare clothes for Chu Heng, but also for the coachman and the guard who followed along. In addition, Ye Muyu also made a face mask. If there was a strong wind on the road, it was necessary to cover your mouth. The New Year atmosphere was getting heavier. This morning, Ye Muyu was arranging for Butler Luo to prepare the New Years goods. Tang Dongfeng came again. Madam, the Yu familys rouge shop is selling lip balm. The air was filled with white fog as he spoke. Although it was cold, the Yu familys actions made him burn in anger. These are the new New Year lip balms that the Yu family released today. They are bright red and many youngdies like them. Many maids from rich families are waiting at the door, waiting to open their shops to buy them. These are the two models I bought. Madam, please take a look. Ye Muyu took the two cosmetic boxes in her hands. The lip balms were also in beautiful ceramic jars. She stretched out her finger and smeared a little on the back of her hand.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Tang Dongfeng was shocked and subconsciously reached out to stop her. Madam, there is indeed some medicine in this lip balm. After using it for more than one or two months, the skin will slowly dry up. It will still cause some damage to the skin. Madam, its better not to use it. Yes, I understand. The color is very simr to ours, but the texture is more moist. Perhaps its prepared for some customers with dry skin. No wonder. The winter was dry, and the more moist the lip balm was, the better it sold. In Ye Muyus cosmetics shop, it was also the skin care cream that was more popr.
Chapter 873: The Plan Chapter 873: The n Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, arent you angry? Tang Dongfeng scratched his head and asked curiously. He was originally very angry, but when he saw Ye Muyus calm appearance, he could not vent his anger. Ye Muyu smiled and poured him a cup of tea. Madam, please dont do it. I can do it myself. Tang Dongfeng was ttered. Im not angry. Its normal for the Yu family to do something like this. Besides, havent we taken revenge? Ye Muyu called Sumei over. Bring me a ceramic jar. Ye Muyu personally took out all the Yu Familys rouge that she had bought and destroyed it. She did not let anyone touch it. Under Su Meis surprised gaze, she ordered, No one in the entire residence is allowed to buy any cosmetics from the Yu family. Su Meis breathing tightened. Ill give the order right away. She nodded. Madam, if you continue to give such orders, Im afraid that it wont be long before news of you and the Yu family being at odds spread, Tang Dongfeng said after Su Mei left. It is not a serious matter. It is not a big deal if it is only spread within the residence. If it is spread, we will naturally be able to find the servants who need to be dealt with. Madam, your mentality is indeed good. You can even deal with the servants in the residence who are not loyal enough. Tang Dongfeng stroked his chin. He then continued with a pleasant expression, By the way, Madam, there are indeed some things that outsiders dont know about Liu Lu that you asked me to investigate.
Although Liu Lu was sold to work in the building, she had a biological sister of the same father and mother. She was sold into the inner residence of the Second Young Master of the Yu family who was thought to be a concubine. That Second Young Master wanted to separate from the Yu family and live alone, but hecked the silver to buy a family property. A concubine told Liu Lu about this. After Liu Lu heard about it, she made a deal with the Second Young Master of the Yu Familys concubine. She gave him two hundred taels in a year, and Second Young Master Yu separated from the Yu family and left Nanchang County. Then, he made Liu Lus sister his wife and lived a good life outside. After the two of them reached a deal, Liu Lu found an opportunity to make a deal with Madam Yu ande to our cosmetics shop to be a spy. She is naturally sensitive to cosmetics and makeup, so she is the most suitable spy. I feel that we cant do anything to her now. Although Liu Lu has a natural advantage in makeup, if she realizes that weve discovered her, her emotions might be unstable and the Yu family will easily see through her. Why dont we wait a little longer? Ye Muyu naturally thought so too. The Yu family had the guts toe and secretly learn the technique. They knew that there would be risks. They deserved to be schemed against. After Tang Dongfeng left Ye Muyu then called Butler Luo over and instructed him to keep an eye on the residence. If the news spread, it would be a good time to get rid of a group of disloyal servants. The weather was getting colder and colder. Soon, it was New Years Eve. Along the way, Butler Luo cleared out a group of servants. The rules for the servants in the entire Chu residence became stricter and stricter. It was not easy to get information from anyone who came to ask. Early in the morning, Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought two carriages of things to worship the ancestors. The whole family took the carriage back to the vige. The whole family was wearing thick winter clothes and cloaks. They had fur armguards on their hands and furry boots on their feet. They arrived at the vige.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The old house had been demolished and rebuilt. Usually, only Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen would be at home. There was not much life in the house, and it seemed cold. However, it was more crowded now as they had to go back after offering sacrifices to their ancestors. Chu Heng brought his wife and children to the ancestral hall of the Chu family. Chapter 901: Learning Embroidery Chapter 901: Learning Embroidery Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wait for me toe back, Chu Heng said in a hoarse voice. He tightened his grip on her arm as if he was trying to squeeze her into his body. His slightly cold lipsnded a kiss on her smooth forehead. Even though Ye Muyu was reluctant to part with him, she forced herself to control her emotions. She stood at the side and let the two children say goodbye to him. Ah Heng, quickly get on the carriage. Be careful on the road. Father, I will wait for you toe back on your horse. Chu Jin waved his hand happily. Chu Ziluo ran to his side and ced a safety talisman on his hand. Father, you have toe back early. When springes, we can go out and fly kites together. Alright. Chu Heng nodded at the children, his eyes glued to Ye Muyu for a long time before he turned around and got into the carriage. Ye Muyu stood where he was and looked at the carriage that was leaving. She felt a little mncholic. Chu Heng would probably be gone for half a year.
It was even longer than thest time he went to the prefecture city for the exam. Ziluo, Lil Jin, lets go back. Ye Muyu patted the shoulders of the two children. After Chu Heng left, the entire residence became quiet for a long time. Ye Muyu basically apanied the children for breakfast in the morning. After that, she went to the backyard to arrange some chores in the residence and check on the recent developments in the estate. However, after the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, she started to get busy. Chu Cai had been making the wooden boxes for ten days and finally met the requirements of the cosmetics shop. Ye Muyu went out and turned a corner from the back door. She saw a small courtyard by the river. Opposite was the bookstore. Speaking of the bookstore, Lord Xu of the bookstore had returned to Jing City for the New Year before the New Year. He had not returned yet. He had gone back with him, as well as the new type of oily ck ink that he and Chu Heng had developed together. Second Sister-inw. Ye Muyu went straight into the courtyard and saw that there were wooden nks everywhere. Because the courtyard was not big, Chu Cai and his wife used the house to store wood, leaving only a sleeping wing, a central room, and a kitchen. Ah Yu, youre here? Sit down. Madam Wang was washing her clothes. She wiped her hands and stood up to bring her a stool. Second Sister-inw, you dont have to entertain me. Im here to see Second Brothers progress, Ye Muyu said as she walked over to see the finished products that Chu Cai had just finished. It was still new wood, so it needed to be painted with paint and painted with a portrait of a beautiful woman. After drying it, it could be used. All kinds of boxes, big and small, were exquisitely made. Chu Cai had gone to the shop to look at the original batch of materials, so he tried his best to make them the best. There was basically no difference in the finished products. As for those who came to paint, no one in the n knew how to do it, so they could only find painters outside. Usually, when the Wang family was free, they would learn from them. Third Sister-inw, how is it? Theres no mistake, right? Madam Wang asked nervously. Ye Muyu smiled. Second Brother is indeed a carpenter. He did everything I said well. In the past, I thought that your second brothers ability was useless. It seems that we are too stupid and dont know how to be flexible. If we put in more effort, we might be able to supply those shops in the past.
This was not wrong. Jiangnans economy was good, and there were also big families, but they would not cover the sky with one hand. There were also countless small families below. A good economy meant that there were many ways to make money. Ye Muyu did not dampen her enthusiasm. Its not toote for Second Sister-inw to realize that now. As long as you have a good craft, you wont starve to death. Youre right. Madam Wang nodded and said, Speaking of which, I want to send Qingyu to learn embroidery at the Junyue Building. She has a lively personality and grew up in the vige, so shes always attracted to beautiful pieces of jewelry when she sees them. I want her to gain some experience and be more mature in the future.
Chapter 875: Fruit Wine Chapter 875: Fruit Wine Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. She needed to stay in the old residence to make it more lively. There was also the firewood mountain, where the duck and chicken coops needed to be paid at the end of the year. There were also many misceneous matters. After confirming the reunion dinner, Ye Muyu found an opportunity to tell Chu Heng about it. He did not have any urgent matters to attend to in the county. On New Years Eve, even his shop had two days off. After visiting the grave Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought the two children back to the house in the vige. The stone bs in the house were paved with neat strips of stone. There were only two pots of evergreen in the front yard. They walked straight into the small courtyard behind.
Ye Muyu asked Su Mei and Su Lan to put the luggage into the house first before starting a charcoal fire. The kitchen was also busy. Madam Hu went to order the ginger soup to be cooked. The dozen or so servants he brought back began to clean all the rooms. After cleaning today, it would not be suitable to sweep tomorrow. It was almost noon. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng brought the children to the old residence. Madam Liu, Madam Zhang, and Madam Wang were already busy preparing the New Years Eve dinner in the kitchen. They would eat from noon to night. This year, the Chu family did notck food and clothing. There was chicken, duck, fish, and everything else. The two children went to y with the other children in the house. Ye Muyu went into the kitchen after informing Chu Heng. Third Sister-inw, youre here. Try this fish with pickled cabbages. When Madam Zhang saw that Ye Muyu hade, she quickly filled a small bowl with some fish that was boiling in the pot for her to taste. Ye Muyu saw that her expression was natural and not ufortable at all. It seemed that Chu Qingxiang had not returned, so naturally, Madam Zhang did not know what had happened in the Dazhu Vige. Unexpectedly, just as Ye Muyu was thinking this and was about to taste the meat with her chopsticks, she heard Madam Zhang say, Third Sister-inw, I am sorry. Qingxiang has troubled you again. You know about it? Ye Muyu asked out of curiosity. Usually, your big brother will go to the county to deliver pickled cabbages and sell some mountain products from the vige. Madam Zhang smiled bitterly. Dont we have a chicken at home? Ever since Qingxiang married into the Song family, I was worried that something would happen to her, so I asked your brother to keep an eye on her. I was afraid that something big would happen and we, as her parents, wouldnt know. After that, I got the news from fellow vigers in Dazhu Vige. I just went to Lin County and met with Qingxiang. Thats when I found out that she had done such a terrible thing. Its all thanks to you and Third Brother. Otherwise, Im afraid she wouldnt be able to live a peaceful life now. Ye Muyu did not say anything and just nodded. Its almost done. You can scoop it up now.
Madam Zhang saw that she obviously did not want to talk about Qingxiangs matter and felt even more bitter. However, with her husbands reminder, she was not as straightforward as before. Third Sister-inw, dont worry. Ill take care of Qingxiang. Eldest Sister-inw, I understand. What else do you want to cook next? Ill do it. After Ye Muyu asked for an apron from Madam Liu, she went into the kitchen and started cooking.
Madam Zhang also stopped talking about Chu Qingxiangs matter and this matter ended here. There were eight main dishes and five to six side dishes for the meal.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The men drank white wine while the women drank fruit wine. The fruit wine was prepared by Ye Muyu in July and August. It tasted just right now. Third Sister-inw, is this really wine made from fruits? Its sweet and not as spicy as white wine. Its really delicious. Madam Wang was also wearing a purple brocade dress today. Chapter 876: Business Chapter 876: Business Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The color was a little bright, which made her look like she had just be rich. However, Madam Wang was obviously very satisfied with todays dress, and she never stopped smiling. If Second Sister-inw likes it, Ill get someone to send you another jar. You can drink less when you eat. You wont get drunk. Ye Muyu smiled. This jar of fruit wine was made from peaches. It had a hint of sweet peach vor and was suitable for women and children. Its delicious. What Im most satisfied with now is being able to marry into the Chu family and meet such a good sister-inw like you. Madam Wang was drinking happily. She dared not say anything in the past, but today, she kept saying it. Third Sister-inw, youre too talented. These things are all to my liking. What kind of life did I live in the past? I only knew how to work hard. We had such good food, but I didnt cook them well. It was really a waste. Madam Wang almost patted Ye Muyu on the shoulder. Ye Muyu was affected by her emotions. She poured some fruit wine and drank it slowly. When she first made it, the alcohol content was rtively low, so she was not worried about getting drunk. As she drank slowly and ate the hot dishes, her mood improved. Second Sister-inw, if you want to learn, you can learn from me. Ye Muyu smiled. When Madam Wang heard this, she was originally a little surprised. However, she quickly waved her hand. No, no, no. If my cooking skills were so good, I wouldnt have been like this all these years.
Oh? Madam Liu could not help butugh when she heard this. You still know that your culinary skills arent good? Madam Wang was a little embarrassed. Mother, I cant deny it. Everyone can see it. By the way, Third Sister-inw, I wont learn the fruit wine you mentioned, but you should open a fruit wine shop. Im sure many people will like it. Thats right. When youre cooking, call me over to take a look. Ill also casually make a few jars. With you watching, Im not afraid of making mistakes. Madam Wang smiled until her face turned red. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded. Ill tell you when Im making it. Hehe, sure. I wont be afraid of not having good wine to drink in the future. When springes, Ill buy some fruit trees and nt them. Then, I wont have to worry about not having any fruits.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Seeing that her second daughter-inw, who had always been working quietly and never said anything, had changed so much today, Madam Liu thought to herself, Its all thanks to that purple dress! Madam Zhang only smiled at the side. If there were a need to add food, she would help. She did not talk to Ye Muyu much. When things were still fine, she still had the face to tter Ye Muyu. However, she could now clearly feel that Ye Muyu did not like what Qiangniang was doing. She felt very awkward. The whole family was having a lively lunch. Ye Muyu also ate a lot and drank a lot. After dinner, the maids at home helped to clean up the dishes. She found an opportunity to go to the toilet. Just as she was done, she stood up and was about to return to the front yard when she heard a voice. Second Brother, what have you been busy with recently? Chu Lin asked. Chu Cai said, Im busy making furniture for a rich family. Didnt you see it? Im busy at home every day. My hands get very cold when Im doing woodwork in the middle of winter. Im afraid my firewood wontst until spring. I know, I know. But, is the family you mentioned surnamed Xu? Thats right. His surname is Xu. Old Master Xu isnt from the county. Hes from the prefecture city. Chu Lin heard his second brothers excited voice and frowned. But, when I went to the county a few days ago, I heard that Old Master Xu is in the silk business. He doesnt need to buy wood.
Chapter 904: Lu Hongyun Chapter 904: Lu Hongyun Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, after that person came to visit, you and High Schr Chu went to see the estate. After that, that person waited in the county for half a month, but you didnte, so he left. However, he left a keepsake token so you can go to him if you need anything in the future. Keepsake token? Ye Muyu did not understand. She had not received such news since she came back. Go to the storeroom, Lu Sangqi kindly reminded. It should be there. The word Lu is written on it. That person is also from the Lu family? Ye Muyu suddenly understood why Lu Sangqi had been talking for so long. Thats right. His name is Lu Hongyun and hes my big brother. Hes quite powerful in the residence now. You just need to get someone to bring the token and ask for the medicine. It should be the fastest way to get the medicine. Dont me me for not reminding you, Lu Sangqi said. Its best to deliver the letter to him personally. If you send it directly to the mansion, theres no guarantee on when youll receive a reply. Okay, thank you. I understand. Ye Muyu knew that he was just reminding her out of kindness, so she would not pretend that she did not remember the incident. She turned around and went out to ask Butler Luo. Sure enough, he had an impression of the incident. Master instructed this old servant to send the things to the storeroom, but I did not pay any more attention to it, Butler Luo said honestly.
Ye Muyu was speechless. Speaking of which, it was indeed something Chu Heng would do. After a while, she found the jade pendant in the storeroom. There was indeed the word Lu on it. Ye Muyu went back to the study room and hurriedly wrote a letter. She handed the token and the letter to Butler Luo, instructing him to send someone to deliver it to the Old Master of the Lu family personally. She told him not to trust anyone else. After getting the medicine, she would call the caravan to send the medicine to Luoping Pass. Butler Luo knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded cautiously. He found the person he trusted the most to deliver the letter. The weather was still a little col as it was not yet spring. Ye Muyu had the carriage covered with thick furs and cushions. The journey was not short and there were hills. The journey was difficult, and the cushions would have a shock-absorbing effect. There were three carriages in the front. Ye Muyu and Old Woman Ye were in one, Ye Zhao and Ye Dejiang were in the back, and Lu Sangqi was alone. There were some herbs he wanted to bring in the carriage. There were two mule carts at the back with some personal belongings on them. Ye Muyu also brought Su Mei along. Han Zhuang was driving the mule cart in front, and the loyal drivers of the Chu family were behind him. Since it was still early, the group set off from the county town and took the nearest road to Luoping Pass. In the carriage, Ye Muyu asked Old Madam Ye to sit down and lean on the cushion. Mother, lie down and rest for a while. The journey will take at least eight to nine days. It will be morefortable to lie down. Daughter, do you think your brother is okay? Nothing will happen. Mother, dont worry. Come, have a rest first. You came in a hurry this morning and didnt eat much. I asked the kitchen to prepare some lunch boxes and rice balls. See what you want to eat. Old Madam Ye waved her hand. I dont want it. I cant eat it now. Alright, let me know if youre hungry. Ye Muyu did not force her. Old Madam Ye had finally started living a better life. If something happened to her big brother, it would be difficult. She did not want anything to happen to Ye Hao either. No matter what, he was still her family. It was cold in winter, and the further north they went, the colder the air became. There was no beautiful scenery, and they did not have a good rest along the way. They were very tired. However,pared to those traveling by foot in the cold winter, Ye Muyu and the others were in a morefortable situation.
Chapter 905: Who Is This Child? Chapter 905: Who Is This Child? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Except for resting at night, they basically did not dy the journey. Ten dayster A group of travel-worn people appeared in Luoping county in front of Luoping Pass. Perhaps it was because they were close to the pass, so there were not many people, and they were dressed more casually. After Han Zhuang paid the entrance fee at the city gate, he called someone to rent a house. It was definitely not convenient for them to stay in an inn. On the contrary, the houses rented by the county residents were quieter and more suitable for Ye Muyu to stay in. Soon, someone came back and rented a small courtyard with a backyard for five taels a month. Han Zhuang told Ye Muyu about it in the carriage. Lets go over and reorganize first.
Old Madam Ye was a little carsick, and Ye Zhao was also not feeling well. Ye Dejiang, on the other hand, forced himself to fall asleep in the carriage. Other than being a little disheveled, he was fine. When the carriage team arrived at the rented courtyard. Ye Muyu heard a neigh as soon as she got out of the carriage. She saw a carriage speeding past on the street. Behind the carriage were two men riding horses. The carriage sped past, stirring up a gust of wind. The coachman of the Chu family hurriedlyforted his frightened horse. The horse stomped its feet before it recovered. Old Madam Ye got down from the carriage. Just as she took a breath of fresh air, she choked on a mouthful of dust and sneezed. Whose family is this? So fast. Arent they afraid of bumping into something? However, Ye Muyu noticed that the people around them were not surprised. After the panic, they swept the dust off the stalls. They were used to it. It should be a big family in the county. Mother, lets go in and reorganize first. I will ask someone to send a message to the Shen family army at Luoping Pass to confirm where Eldest Brother is. Ye Muyu helped Old Madam Ye into the house. Behind her, Ye Zhao brought Ye Dejiang down from the carriage. Lu Sangqi got down from the carriage. Bring everything in the carriage to my room, he said worriedly. They are all precious herbs. Dont touch them. The servants hurriedly nodded and sent the luggage in in an orderly manner. Then, they led the empty carriage to the backyard. At this moment, there was amotion around them. The carriage stopped for a while. When themotion stopped, the coachman felt that the carriage was obviously heavier. He subconsciously reached out to lift the carriage to take a look, but he did not see anyone. After shaking his head, he ordered the carriage to enter the backyard through the back door. Han Zhuang came over to check on the carriage and suddenly noticed something strange. He looked at the wet mud on the ground and then at the shoes of the servants in the residence. There were no such small footprints. He quietly walked around the carriage twice and saw a figure sh by. He quickly walked forward and caught the person. Let go of me A seven or eight-year-old boy was struggling in Han Zhuangs hands.
Where did this persone from? The coachman and the others were shocked. When they saw that it was indeed a stranger who had followed them into the backyard, their faces immediately turned pale. Hurry up and check whats wrong, Han Zhuang chided. The coachmen hurriedly nodded and went to look around. After a round of searching, he confirmed that only one child had sneaked in. There were no other losses.
When Han Zhuang came in with the boy, Ye Muyu had just called Huo An, who was good at sending messages, to ask about Ye Hao in the Shen familys army. This child is? Ye Muyu looked at Han Zhuang in confusion. The boy had stopped struggling. He seemed to have gotten over it since he had been caught. I dont know where this child came from. He hid under the carriage and slipped into our courtyard. Chapter 879: New Year Gift Chapter 879: New Year Giftn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion But the doctor said that he didnt have any medicine to treat the duck, and he didnt know what would happen if the medicine that humans eat was given to livestock, so he only asked me to separate the duck and shut it up. He also fed it some ordinary herbs that had a weaker effect. After that, the duck was fine, so I didnt care. Now that Madam mentioned it, this lowly one remembered this. Madam, Im afraid that ordinary doctors cant treat livestock. This lowly one has heard before that theres a kind of doctor who specializes in treating livestock. Ive never heard of such a person in our vige. Madam, this lowly one wants to send someone to take a look. If theres such a veterinarian in the nearby vige, itll be easier to find someone in the future. Zong Fu did not dare to underestimate this matter. He had heard of chicken gue and other situations in the past. Once there was a chicken gue, it would not take long for all the chickens to die. At that time, the losses would be huge. No need. Ill send someone to look for him. Ye Muyu nodded. Zong Fu quickly thanked her. As servants, there was nothing more blissful than meeting a considerate master. Madam, I will take my leave. Zong Fu took the ount book and returned to the small house at the foot of the firewood mountain. His wife and the Niu family were waiting for him. Brother Zong Fu, what did Madam say? Shes not angry, is she? Old Madam Jiang asked hurriedly. She was quite nervous. They had been raising chickens like this for four months, but they still had not earned any money. They were scared to spend money, afraid that their master would be angry and sell them all. Zong Fu looked at the nervous people with a gentle smile on his face. He picked up the matchstick and started the fire. Its okay. Madam is kind. As long as we exin the reason clearly, she will understand us.
However, Madam doesnt like servants to lie. Even if you did something wrong, as long as you take the initiative to admit your mistakes, she will give you a chance. You just have to work hard. Madam wont treat you badly. Zong Fu reassured her first but did not forget to give her a warning. Everyone had a selfish bad habit, butpared to that, there were other human natures that could be restrained, such as morality, contentment, and even thews enforcement. Therefore, giving a warningwas necessary. Zong Fu was very satisfied with his current life and naturally did not want anyone to ruin it. Old Madam Zhang also smiled at the Niu couple. Dont worry. Weve already done our work. Why would Madam find trouble with us for no reason? Besides, Master is a schr. He will be reasonable. What kind of tea do you want? Ill make it for you. Niu Rong quickly shook his head. Brother Zong Fu, its fine. We brought our own tea. How about we spend the year together? We can save some firewood. Our families are also on good terms. Sure. Zong Fu nodded with a smile. Ye Muyu did not know what Zong Fu was doing. At this moment, she was calcting the New Year gifts for the servants. The monthly silver calcted by the ountant in the residence was not bad, but the specific New Year gifts still needed to be decided by the host. She took out the ount book and decided on the servant girls in the residence. There were six servant girls in the residence who would serve Ziluo. The two personal maids who followed her were considered first-ss. The New Year gift was a hairpin flower, a box of cream, and 500 copper coins for each of them. There were also two second-ss maids serving in the room. Each of them received a box of lipstick and 300 copper coins as a New Year gift. Thest two were third-ss maids who cleaned the courtyard. Each of them received a box of second-ss face cream and 100 copper coins. The gifts for the maids in the other courtyards were also arranged ordiningly. Chapter 907: Three Days Chapter 907: Three Days Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Fortunately, they were all dressed thicker before they came, so they did not catch a cold. The two soldiers guarding the door were a little surprised to see that their attitudes were so good. Soon, the messenger soldier returned and brought a few people in. Everyone, follow me, Big Rock said to Ye Muyu and the others. Ye Muyu grunted and supported Old Madam Ye. They walked past more than ten tents without looking at each other before the soldiers in front stopped. Commandant Ye is here. Big Rock lifted the tent, revealing rows of sick soldiers inside. Old Woman Yes eyes were red. She covered her mouth and walked in. She saw Ye Hao lying on the simple bed, pale and almost breathless. Haoer Old Madam Ye stumbled over. When she saw his condition, she choked even more. She saw that the clothes on Ye Haos chest were stained with blood, and his face was pale. His hands on both sides were a little dark purple. It was obvious that something was wrong.
Seeing this, Lu Sangqi hurried to check Ye Haos pulse. He felt his pulse and frowned. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat. She remained silent and waited for the results, not daring to disturb him. When Han Chunhua saw her mother-inw and Ye Muyu, her eyes reddened even more. She walked over and called out softly, Mother, sister, husband, he The military doctor said that he cant take it anymore. Ye Muyu also noticed that the poison was too deep. If they could not get rid of it soon, he might lose his life. Haoer will be fine! Old Madam Yes expression had never been as firm as it was today. He was able toe back to life six years ago. Its the same today! Yes, Sister-inw. Big Brother will be fine. Ive already asked someone to send medicine over. Ye Muyu silently thought that as long as everything went smoothly, the medicine would be delivered in three days at thetest. However, she was afraid that the road would not be smooth. Ye Muyu did not want to say this. After checking Ye Haos pulse, Lu Sangqi looked at Ye Muyu and hesitated. Go ahead. Ye Muyu thought that instead of hiding it, she might as well find a way to find the medicine. I can only keep him alive for three days at most. If theres no medicine after three days, even if its delivered, hell still die. Ive tried my best. Lu Sangqi was not used to Ye Muyus sad expression. She was the most honest woman he knew and did not have much malicious thoughts. He also hoped that his good friend could maintain this personality. Okay, I understand. The medicine will be brought over. Ye Muyu clenched her fists and thought of all kinds of ways to get the medicine back. Old Madam Ye did not cry. She knew there was still hope. She quickly grabbed Ye Muyus arm and asked, Daughter, do you have medicine? Where is it? Mother, I dont have the medicine. Ive sent someone to the prefecture city to get the medicine. However, I dont know the progress, so I can only try my best to make preparations. We need to find someone to pick it up. We also have to think of a way to ask if there are any medicinal herbs in the vicinity of Luoping County. Yes, youre right. After Old Madam Ye finished speaking, she was about to follow her to ask about this matter. Ye Muyu stopped her. Mother, you stay here and take care of Big Brother. Ill take Little Brother to do this. Dont worry, Ill definitely bring the medicine over.
Alright, Ill take care of your big brother. Old Madam Ye repeated the same sentence several times. Ye Muyu knew that she was panicking, so she found something for her to do and asked Ye Dejiang to apany her. Lu Sangqi volunteered to stay. Although Ye Hao could hold on for another three days, he still needed to perform acupuncture. Ye Muyu turned around and left with Ye Zhao.
Chapter 881: Braised Meat Chapter 881: Braised Meat Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Madam, arent we too useless? Su Mei and Su Lan walked forward nervously. Hmm? Ye Muyu continued to eat a mouthful of vermicelli, scooped a mouthful of soup with a spoon, and slowly drank it. She saw that the two of them looked like they were about to cry, but they didnt dare to. Su Mei frowned slightly, feeling a little worried. Whats wrong with you guys? Ye Muyu asked gently. Perhaps it was because her attitude was too gentle, Su Mei directly knelt down. Madam, are we useless if were illiterate?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Su Lan also nodded. This servant wants to help Madam do more things. If this servant cannot read, does that mean Madam will not need this servant anymore? I see. Ye Muyu finally understood what they meant. How about this? Ill send you to Ziluo and learn from her for two hours every day. Youll be able to read ordinary words in about half a year. Su Mei and Su Lan quickly knelt, expressing that they would definitely learn well. Alright, then you guys should get up quickly. Grind the ink first. When Zhang Conges, you can start.
Su Mei and Su Lan split the work. One of them helped to grind the ink, while the other helped toy out the paper. After Ye Muyu finished eating the vermicelli, Su Mei quickly went up to clear the table and wiped the table clean. Soon, Zhang Cong came over. After kneeling and bowing, he stood up after Ye Muyu called out to him. Sit over there. Just remember what I said. Zhang Cong quickly walked over, sat down, and wrote down the list of gifts. Su Lan was grinding the ink and would asionally look down to see how the words were written. Su Mei did not have the chance, but after Zhang Cong finished writing, she put the piece of paper aside and waited for the ink to dry before showing it to Ye Muyu. With help, the speed was much faster. After spending an hour and a half, he had almost finished writing the first rough version of the gift list. Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Muyu asked them to stop. After putting away the list of gifts, she called the other servants toe in and clean up. She got up, changed into her cloak, and walked out of the house. The sky was getting dark. When Madam Hu saw hering out, she came out of the kitchen with a lunchbox in her hand. Madam, the braised food is ready. This servant will send you over. Has Chu Henge back? Ye Muyu did not dy things. She got up and walked out. She did not bring any servant girls, only Madam Hu followed. Madam Hu smiled and said, Madam, the Master came back at some point, but he saw that you were busy in the room, so he didnte in. He asked this servant to take care of you before he went out again. He said that after you were done with your work, you could go directly to the old residence. I see. When the two of them walked into the vige, they saw many children ying around. Some were using bamboo poles to make bamboo cannons while others were lighting them up. For a moment, it was very lively.
The little girls wore a red headdress on their heads, while the little boys wore a red cloth. They looked very festive. Madam, everyone in the vige is doing better this year. Madam Hu sighed from the bottom of her heart. Madam, you dont know, right? The chickens and ducks raised in the firewood mountain usually need fodder. The children in the vige can now find fodder and sell it. They can earn some money every month. Its much better than before. Moreover, the vige has started to make pickled cabbages. Although the price is low, we dont have to worry about not being able to sell them.
With a source of ie, life would naturally be better. Its pretty good. Ye Muyu had always wanted to improve the lives of all themoners so that her familys business would be better. It was a mutually beneficial matter. Soon, they arrived at the old residence. Chapter 882: Firework Chapter 882: Firework Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Muyu arrived, all the dishes were ready. Ye Muyu brought over the braised vegetables, adding another dish to the table. Mother. The two children had been ying for the entire afternoon and their faces were red. When they saw hering over, they hugged her legs one after another. Ye Muyu staggered from the impact andughed. Someone held her shoulder. She turned around and saw that it was Chu Heng, so she did not mind. When did youe over? she asked. I just got here, Chu Heng said, hugging her waist from behind. Is the matter with the Luo family a little tricky? Its not that tricky. Its just that its a little troublesome and involves other things. Chu Heng saw that she was a little curious. He smiled and rubbed her head. Ill tell you tonight, he said with a deep voice. Alright. There was plenty of time to keep watch at night, so Ye Muyu was not in a hurry.
The dinner was even more sumptuous than the lunch. Ye Muyu did not dare to drink fruit wine for dinner, afraid that Chu Heng would catch her. Third Sister-inw, why arent you drinking? Madam Wang asked curiously. I want to eat more dishes. Wine is too filling. Ye Muyu gave her an excuse. Chu Heng heard her answer and the smile in his eyes deepened. He asked someone to get some fruit tea for Ye Muyu. These fruits had all been preserved and there were not many of them. Madam Wang did not find it strange. She picked up another pot of fruit wine and poured herself a cup. Third Sister-inw, the taste is different again. What fruit did you put in? Grapefruit. Ye Muyu picked it up and smelled it, confirming the type.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The sour grapefruit that usually hangs on trees? Most of the grapefruits in the vige were wild. They were not specially taken care of, so they naturally did not taste good. Therefore, they needed to add sugar to have a sweet taste. However, she could not let the sweet taste cover up the fruit fragrance of the grapefruit itself. Only then could the fruit wine taste purer and more mellow. Yes. Ye Muyu listened to Madam Wang and the two of them unexpectedly got along. Madam. Wang ate a piece of braised lotus root slice. It was quite rare. Third Sister-inw, this lotus root slice is also very delicious. I originally wanted to say that meat is the best, and this lotus root slice is only a vegetable dish. It definitely cantpare to meat. However, after eating so much meat, vegetables actually taste good. She clicked her tongue. Its really rare. I never thought that I would get sick of eating meat one day. Ye Muyuughed. Second Sister-inw, take your time. Theres no rush. Meat and vegetables are good for your health. Thats true. With you around, I wont have to worry about not having meat to eat in the future. Everyone says that Ah Heng is good at his studies, but youre not bad either. You can read and cook well. No one knows how to eat these things. If a woman can take the imperial examination, Third Sister-inw, you must be very powerful too. Madam Wang had been conquered by Ye Muyus food. Ye Muyu did not care about this. After eating and drinking, the family came out of the old residence. Ziluo and Lil Jin were both holding small firework tubes. Where did this thinge from? Ye Muyu asked Chu Heng as he watched the fireworks.
Chu Heng said, It was developed a hundred years ago. Its very expensive, and you cant buy it usually. Only some wealthy businessmen celebrate their birthdays or lively festivals. They will set off some fireworks. Do you know what this is made of? Ye Muyu asked. Sulfur, mud Chu Heng told her the form. Are these things only made into fireworks?
Chapter 883: What Is A Bad Person? Chapter 883: What Is A Bad Person? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Other than making fireworks, what else can it be made into? Chu Heng approached her, his deep eyes shining with curiosity. Ye Muyus breathing stopped. She coughed lightly and said, Ahem, no, no. She was determined not to say anything about gunpowder. Otherwise, the casualties would be extremely harmful to the ordinary people. Instead of researching gunpowder, it was better to focus on the economy and the army. It was a feudal society now. Even the emperor might not be able to fully control gunpowder. If those princes had gunpowder in their hands, they could directly destroy the country. Ye Muyu shivered and refused to say anything. Ah Yu, is it something you cant say?Chu Heng reached out and tapped the tip of her nose. Yes. Ye Muyu knew that Chu Heng was smart and that she could not lie to him. Naturally, she would not lie to him, so she did not say anything. Chu Heng patted her head and did not ask any more questions. He knew Ye Muyu well enough and knew her personality. As long as she could tell him, she would nit hide it from him. Moreover, she was a soft-hearted person. If she could not tell him, then it really was not a good thing.
He would wait slowly. When Ah Yu was old and was willing to trust him 100% and tell him about her past, he would be satisfied. He returned to the residence. The servants also returned to their rooms to rest. Only the hot water in the kitchen remained boiling. The two children were brought down to wash up. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng also returned to the house in the backyard after washing up. The charcoal fire in the room had long been lit up. Ziluo and Lil Jin were sitting on the bed, ying Go. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng would not be sleeping since they had to keep vigil today. After sitting on the soft couch, Ye Muyu poured Chu Heng a cup of hot tea. Chu Heng poured her a ss of water and brought a thin nket over to cover her legs. Dont get cold. Whats the situation with the Luo family? Ye Muyu leaned on the coffee table and asked him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng took off his shoes and went to bed. In an instant, he saw long legs. Ye Muyu looked at it enviously for a second before looking away. Chu Heng stretched his legs to make himself feel better. He took a sip of tea and said, The Eldest Young Master of the Luo family has a good life. Although he broke his leg, he can still be saved. Are you sure that his life is not bad? Ye Muyu asked doubtfully. Its not bad. Its his greatest luck to be able to survive in the hands of the other two branches of the Luo family. The second branch of the Luo family looks kind on the surface, but in fact, they want to kill people. There are at least a hundred servants who have died in the hands of the couple. As for the third branch of the Luo family, although it doesnt seem conspicuous, its actually even more ruthless than the second branch. However, the third branch doesnt care about the Luo familys small fortune. The other party has already used King Qis right-hand men and is secretly developing better than the second branch. Speaking of which, the third branch has high standards, so they didnt make a move on the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family. Otherwise, there would be no such person now.
Ye Muyu quickly took a sip of tea. She felt the chills. Will there be any problems if we ask Lu Sangqi to see the Eldest Young Master of the Luo family.? Ah Yu, although the second branch of the Luo family is ruthless, I, your husband, am not a kind person either. Ye Muyus lips quivered. She suddenly patted his head and said worriedly, Ah Heng, control yourself. Dont be a bad guy. What do you mean by a bad guy? This was the first time Chu Heng had been touched on the head. Looking at the worried look in the girls eyes, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile as he asked happily.
Chapter 911: Earth Overlord Chapter 911: Earth Overlord Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Elder Sister, wait.Is the princess from the Marquis Xian Yuns family? Whats wrong? Ye Muyu did not understand why her brother asked this. Ye Zhao opened his mouth and was a little surprised. Didnt a child barge into our house this morning? Han Zhuang went to inquire about that child. He seems to be the Young Master of the marquis residence. Because of his young age, he is very favored. He likes to tease people the most. In the entire Luoping County, there is nomon person who doesnt know him. Elder sister, do you think we can directly use that Young Master to threaten the Marquis into giving us the medicine? Ye Zhao was a little excited. Brother, dont get too excited. If we really do this, theey will be able to directly report it to the officials. Then what should we do? Ye Zhao scratched his head anxiously. Lets go see the princess first and find out what the other party is nning. As long as we can save Big Brother, its fine. Ye Muyu said. I was thinking how we can meet the princess, but the Young Master you mentioned has given us a chance.
Ye Zhao pped his head. Thats right, we cant offend the Young Master, but we can use him to enter the marquis residence to see the princess. When the carriage entered the county, it was not toote. Wheres the Young Master? Ye Muyu asked as she returned to her rented courtyard. Sis, I got someone to lock him up. Hes already asleep anyway. Ye Zhao felt a little guilty. Ye Muyu did not say anything to him, so she went straight into the house and opened the door. She nced at the food on the table and wondered if he had finished eating. The bowl was covered on the te. Out of habit, one would open it once they see it. However, she smelled a trace of blood. She thought of what Ye Zhao had said before. This Young Master liked to tease people. She guessed that this was one of his tricks. She did not care about the pranks in the house. She just stood there and called out softly, Young Master Li, Ill send you home. Can you take me to see your sister? Ye Muyu had once told Chu Heng about some of the officials and marquises in the court. Among them, she had mentioned Marquis Xian Yun. His father was the elder brother of the previous Emperor, and he was the cousin of the current Emperor Mingzong. The reason why he was not a prince was because the father of the Marquis Xian Yun had always been ying around when he was alive. He did not have many children and didnt have any achievements. What he hated the most was the army. Thus, he had been demoted to Marquis. However, Marquis Xian Yun was the same as his father, not only did he not have any ambition, he hated to be on good terms with General Shen and other generals. He did not want to fight for power and just wanted to enjoy life as a member of the imperial family. Chu Heng had once said that he was 90 percent sure that this marquis had no intentions of rebelling. In other words, his actions of not wanting to stir up trouble came from the bottom of his heart. He became a local tyrant in this remote small city. Although Ye Muyu did not know where Chu Hengs confidence came from, she trusted him. If that was the case, handing over his arrogant and despotic daughter was not a surprise. Even so, Marquis Xian Yun should be the one who was most against this princess marrying a general. Ye Muyu thought about this. Seeing that the Young Master was still asleep, she knew that he was indeed pretending. Since Young Master Li hasnt woken up, lets use the sedan chair to carry him back. Ye Muyu instructed the others not to touch the traps set up by the other party.
Chapter 912: Li Qian Chapter 912: Li Qian Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the servants did not know why Ye Muyu gave such an order, they still followed her orders. The servants stepped forward and carefully approached him. As expected, they carried him out. Li Qian could not help but open his eyes. As expected, he realized that his prank had failed. It was all because of the person in front of him who looked like a very young woman with a gentle smile. He was quite unconvinced and struggled to get down. The servants almost could not hold him, but when they thought of Chu Hengs orders and the fate of those servants who did not do what Chu Heng said to follow Ye Muyus orders, they increased their strength. Compared to the servants of other families, their lives in the Chu family were already veryfortable. They definitely could not be sold! Its just to protect Madam, no problem! You Let go of me. Li Qian felt like he was going to suffocate to death. Ye Muyu raised her head and signaled the servants to let him go. Li Qian stood up straight and panted heavily. He felt embarrassed and quickly stood up straight. He patted his clothes and raised his head. How did you know that I was ying a prank? Im more attentive, and I know that you dont really want to tease people. Its just that theres no one to y with you. Young Master, youve been missing for so long, Ye Muyu said patiently. Ill send you back to your residence. Have a good rest ande back tomorrow. Alright, Ille back tomorrow. Lets see if you can notice my prank. Ye Muyu nodded. Alright, lets go. Ill send you back. Li Qian walked to the side and asked rather disdainfully, Why are you sending me back? I can go back by myself. Young Master, if I dont send you back, Lord Marquis will be angry when he learns of this. At that time, he can find an excuse to give me a beating, and naturally, tomorrows agreement will be called off. You women are really troublesome. After Li Qian finished his words of disdain, he agreed to cooperate and stopped making a scene. He led Ye Muyu and walked through two streets, entering a quiet street, and finally stopping at the most magnificent gate of the mansion. Ye Muyu looked up and saw two majestic stone lions in front of the mansion. The que on the main gate was written in a fierce and righteous manner. It was very majestic. It was very imposing and was definitely not something that a small family couldpare to. Li Qian walked in front and directly knocked on the door. It took a long time before someone came to open the door. The middle-aged man shouted, Who is it? The main door of the Marquis residence is not open to just anyone. When Li Qian heard this, he put his hands on his hips and said angrily, Its me, so can I enter this door? Although Li Qian was not old, only six or seven years old, he was very used to putting on airs. Clearly, he had done this countless times. The middle-aged man at the door recognized his Young Masters voice. He immediately pulled him and cried. Young Master, youre finally back. Master almost turned the county over to find you. My father is not used to me going out for a walk? Li Qian said impatiently. The middle-aged man choked. How could he get used to this He cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word. He even bowed and begged for mercy. Young Master, this servant does not dare to say anything to Lord Marquis. Its good that youre back. This servant will go and tell Lord Marquis now. Alright, but I brought a friend back. Li Qian waved his hand arrogantly. He pointed at Ye Muyu and the others behind him. He did not care about the gatekeepers reaction. Is my sister at home? Yes. Thats good. Ask her toe to my courtyard to talk. If she doesnte, dont me me for going to her courtyard tonight, When Li Qian said this, he smiled meaningfully. Chapter 913: Meeting the Princess Chapter 913: Meeting the Princess Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gatekeeper shuddered, feeling that his Young Master was up to something bad again. Ye Muyu did not say anything and quietly followed behind Li Qian, heading toward his courtyard. Perhaps he had promised her that he would only y tricks again tomorrow, so he did not y any pranks and only seriously thought about what he should do tomorrow. Young Master, youre back? The servant girls in the courtyard all bowed with sad faces. Li Qian frowned and said angrily, Why are you crying? Hurry up and serve the tea. Cant you see that I have guests? Ye Muyu saw him walk into the pavilion in the courtyard and immediately sent a maid to sweep the snow and brew tea. The courtyard was huge and there were many pavilions. Come and sit. Li Qian waved at her. Ye Muyu slowly walked over and noticed the shocked looks in the servant girls eyes. The servant girl who poured the tea was still trembling. She was a little suspicious. She looked around and found that there was something wrong with the stone bench. It was indeed very realistic, but there was an obvious w. When the servant girl moved over, the shadow cast did not change. Realization dawned on her. She slowly walked over but did not sit down. Instead, she walked to the other side of the stone bench and sat down. Li Qian was a little unhappy. Why dont you sit here? Ive already ced the tea for you. Because I didnt want to destroy your painting, Young Master. Ye Muyu smiled faintly and spoke very gently. What was even more surprising was the meaning behind her words. Even the servant maids beside her looked at her in surprise. Li Qian was indeed anxious. He stood up and said, What painting are you talking about? I dont have any paintings here. Its just a pavilion. Its precisely because you cant tell that its a painting that it shows how the Young Masters drawing skills are superb. Ye Muyu did not exaggerate at all when she spoke, which made people happy. Li Qian was not angry anymore. He looked at her with bright eyes. Did you see through my painting? Actually, I didnt see through it. I just observed it. Really? Then tell me, how did you observe it? Ye Muyu pointed at the stool and the figure of the servant girl beside him and exined. See, its all your fault for dragging me down. Li Qian was a little angry. Why would the Young Master be angry? Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. For you to be able to draw so well at your age, it must be amazing. You were discovered because of some objective factors. If my children are as capable as the Young Master, I will be very happy. You have children? You clearly look the same age as my sister. Youre actually married and have children? Li Qian was extremely shocked. Ye Muyu nodded with a faint smile. Speaking of which, Im actually not young anymore. Im already 22. Im definitely older than your sister. However, Im still very happy to hear your praise, Young Master. Li Qian was a little awkward. When did I praise you? Dont tter yourself. Ye Muyu only smiled and did not say anything. He seemed to be in a good mood. Li Qian snorted lightly and picked up his teacup to drink tea. He was really impatient and found a topic to ask, Why do you look so young? I dont think youre wearing any makeup. About that, its the cream I use. It can make a girls face look better. Can it also remove e? Li Qian was a little suspicious. Dont tell me that youre looking for my sister just to do business with her. Well, its not impossible. However, if the princess is unwilling, I wont dare to force her. Chapter 914: Li Ruyi Chapter 914: Li Ruyi Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My sister has a bad temper. I dont think you can stand it. Li Qian nodded as if it was a matter of fact. The corners of the maidservants mouths twitched slightly. He spoke as if he was easy to get along with. However, with this little demon around, no one dared to say this out loud. They waited for a while. Princess Li Ruyi arrivedte. She wore a veil and looked very impatient. Afters he walked over, she directly ignored Ye Muyu and pointed at Li Qian. Why did you call me over? Also, where are the traps in your pavilion? Tell me everything. Cant you see for yourself? So stupid. Li Qian instantly despised his sister. An outsider had already uncovered so many of his pranks, but his sister, who had been with him for so long, did not know anything. Im toozy to look. Dont go back on your word. Im already here, but youre still ying tricks on me. I wonte back again in the future. Ill get Father to send you away again. Youre really annoying, Li Ruyi roared. A red whip had appeared in her hand at some point in time. Her aggressive appearance frightened the little servant girl beside her even more. Many of her hands were trembling. Li Qian was also furious. Youre stupid. You deserve to be tricked. Do you want to send me away? Thats great. Anyway, Im tired of ying in Luoyun County. I can change ces to continue ying. Sister, you cant get out of Luoyun County, thats why youre jealous of me. The two siblings instantly started fighting. Ye Muyu frowned but soon calmed down. It was obvious that the princess had a strong sense of pride and arrogance. A child like her was not difficult to get along with. However, others had to follow her wishes. Nowadays, who did not have a temper? Naturally, there were fewer people who could get along with her. After the siblings finished fighting, the two of them parted on bad terms. Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Muyu stood up, walked out of the pavilion, and bowed to Li Ruyi. Who are you? Li Ruyi finally noticed her. She nced at the ordinary clothes she was wearing and felt a little disgusted. However, for some reason, she felt that her outfit looked pleasing to the eye and was much better than the outfit she purposely put together. Are you a new servant? Ye Muyu reported her name. Princess, I want to talk to you. Oh, Ye Haos sister? No. I only have one condition. Li Ruyis eyes turned cold. She looked at her impatiently. Why arent you leaving? Not just anyone can enter the Marquis residence. Li Qian stood at the side with his arms crossed, watching the show. You see, my sister wont casually talk to people. Tsk tsk, Ive already brought you in, but you still cant grasp the opportunity. What a pity. Ye Muyu pretended not to hear what he said. She did not care about this kind of child. She continued, I saw that there seems to be a w on the princess face. I happen to own a cosmetics shop. One of our creams is very effective in removing e. I am willing to offer you the cream, but please give me a chance to speak. No matter what you hearter, whether you agree or not, it will all depend on you. Treat the e on my face? Li Ruyis eyes were cold. I dont know how many people have said such words to me, but they have all failed. Do you know what happens to those who lie to me? Naturally, it wont end well, Ye Muyu replied. She was just an ordinary farmer now. She could not even take advantage of Chu Hengs status as a high schr in this faraway ce. Even if she did, it did not have much weight in front of the royal family. Chapter 915: A Joke Chapter 915: A Joke Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Naturally, Ye Muyu was not arrogant. She only spoke ording to the other partys temperament and did not offend anyone. If she could negotiate, it would naturally be good. If she could not, she could only think of another way. You still dare to say that even though you know. You must be quite bold. Since thats the case,e with this princess. This princess wants to see what kind of powerful cream you, an ordinary peasant woman, can make to remove e. When she finished speaking, sheshed the whip in her hand. She was already a little angry. Ye Muyu nodded and followed. Li Qian was also a little curious. He followed beside her and asked, Hey, are you really confident? Dont worry, Young Master. If Im not confident, I wouldnt dare to try. After all, my status isnt high. Its easy for the princess to take my life. I still want to live well and see more beautiful scenery. There are beautiful sceneries in this world? Li Qian looked at her suspiciously. I feel that as long as there is joy in my heart, anything I see is beautiful scenery. Young Master, you will eventually see it. Ye Muyu had actually said these words sincerely from her heart. She originally thought that Li Qian, who was already a hot-tempered child, would not listen at all and would even find it annoying. Unexpectedly, not only was Li Qian not angry, but he was even a little stunned. Soon, Ye Muyu followed them into a courtyard of about the same size. However, most of the decorations in this courtyard were red. The red wooden door looked grand and mboyant. She didnt have time to look at it and followed Li Ruyi into the house. Li Ruyi sat down in front of the mirror and looked at her. You promised. Come and try. If you cant cure it, Ill take your life. Princess, although this cream is useful, it will take one or two months for it to take effect. During this period, you must also maintain a reasonable diet. Now that Im giving it to you, it can make your face feel a little more better. If the princess finds it too long and doesnt believe that this cream is useful, you can find a servant who has the same problem and try it for two months. It wont be toote to use it after it shows its effect. You go first, Li Ruyi said in annoyance. Seeing this, Ye Muyu knew that she must have been troubled by this for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have been so impatient and did not even suspect that the cream on her hands would be harmful. She felt a little more confident. She took out a small portion of face cream and asked someone to help Li Ruyi clean her face. Only then did she begin to apply the e cream on her face. Li Ruyi only felt her cheeks turn cold, especially the spots where the e had appeared. There was no longer only a burning feeling and an itch. Is this thing of yours really useful? She yed with the small bottle of cream in her hand. Not really, but its the right medicine, Ye Muyu replied. I still need the princess to have a suitable diet. Youve said it many times. I know. Li Ruyi said impatiently. Li Qian sat at the side and watched. He swung his legs and said, You womens things are really troublesome. Actually, there are also some that are suitable for you, Young Master, Ye Muyu sincerely rmended. Li Qian shivered and quickly waved his hand. Im a man. How can I use rouge and makeup? If word gets out, Ill beughed at to death. Dont y tricks on me Ye Muyu stopped talking. Since her face was feeling better, Li Ruyi rxed a little. Chapter 916: Secret News Chapter 916: Secret News Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Ruyi stood up and walked to the chair in the room to sit down. She looked at Ye Muyu curiously. You seem to be from a small family. How are you so bold? Arent you afraid of me? I didnt do anything wrong to the princess, so theres nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, if the princess can look better, my business will be even better. Youre actually so greedy for money. Li Ruyis expression changed and she snorted coldly. Ye Muyu did not mind her change of attitude. I just like the things I make. They can be useful. If I earn money, I can also exchange it for a better life. But youre just an ordinary farmer. Its useless even if Ye Hao is amandant. In the military camp, hes just a seventh-grade official. People in your countryside might be afraid of him, but in front of me, hes nothing. The money he earns will only be taken away by others. Li Ruyi raised her head confidently as she spoke. You have a point, Princess. Ye Muyu nodded. Then why are you still trying to earn money? There is nothing much to do now, so I will naturally continue to earn money. If I have some money, I might be able to solve some problems in the future. Actually, I didnt think too far ahead.
Ha, but now, your family has indeed offended this princess. I like you. Tell me, how can I make Ye Hao divorce his wife and marry me? Ye Muyu looked up at her and asked in surprise, Princess, can you tell me why I want to marry my brother? Eldest Brother is not a person who would pamper his wife. Li Qian, get out. Li Ruyi suddenly shouted to chase him away. Li Qian also left without saying a word. Ye Muyus breathing became lighter subconsciously. As expected, Li Ruyi soon chased everyone out of the room, leaving Ye Muyu alone. Li Ruyi circled around her and suddenly sniffed. Whats the scent on your body? Why is it so fragrant? Princess, do you like it? Ye Muyu did not know why she was talking about body fragrance, but she still exined obediently. This is a kind of bath bean made from flowers. Can bath beans be so useful? Li Ruyi curiously leaned closer to her and sniffed again. Although Ye Muyu was not used to it, she still held it in. Yes, because I use it every day, the fragrance will stay for a long time. I will be stained with the same fragrance in the long term. If you feel that the fragrance doesnt stay on long enough, you can also put a fragrance sachet on your body or spray some fragrant juice. The more Li Ruyi listened, the more curious she became. Alright, Ill bathe now. Let me try your bathing beans. Ye Muyu said helplessly, Princess, I dont carry these things with me. Theyre all in the luggage in the courtyard. Thats easy. Ill send someone to get it. Ye Muyu had no reason to refuse, so she called Su Mei to apany the servant girls of the Marquis residence back to get the bath beans. Ye Muyu was called into the bathroom by Li Ruyi. Its not like I cant answer the question you asked me just now, Li Ruyi said. Ye Muyus eyes lit up. Princess, please speak. She looked up at her.
Are you sure you want to listen? If you tell this secret, you might die. After all, only the dead can keep secrets. When Ye Muyu heard this, she was instantly conflicted. She did not like to hear gossip from others, especially when it involved such a big secret. However, if she did not ask clearly, she would not be able to get the medicinal herbs from Li Ruyi. Chapter 890: Impossible Chapter 890: Impossible Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I heard that Ah Yu caught a cold, so I brought some food over. Its all her favorite food, so I came over to take a look, Madam Liu said. She ced the lunchbox on the kitchen chopping board and opened it. It needs to be heated up. Its too cold today. Old Madam, this servant wille. Madam Hu hurriedly took it, and the other servant girls beside her also started to get busy. There was no need for Madam Liu to do it herself. By the way, what medicine is this? Only then did Madam Liu have the chance to continue asking. Its cold medicine, Madam fell asleep after taking a medicine and hasnt woken up yet, so shell probably be asleep for a while. This servant will heat these dishes in the pot first and take them out when Madam wakes up, okay? Is this serious? Madam Liu asked worriedly. Madam Hu had guessed what Chu Heng had said to the people in the old residence based on Madam Lius words. Now, she could only lie to the end. Old Madam, dont worry. Its not very serious. Its just that the doctor prescribed medicine to help her sleep, so she fell asleep. Ill go take a look. Since Madam Liu wanted to see Ye Muyu, Madam Hu could not stop her even if she were anxious. She could only follow behind and adapt to the situation.
Madam Liu entered the room and walked to the bed. She lifted the curtain slightly and saw Ye Muyu sleeping inside with a flushed face. She frowned slightly and reached out to touch her forehead. She realized that it was indeed a little hot. Just as she was anxious, he saw the mark on her neck from the corner of his eye. Her expression was slightly stiff. She only lifted the thin nket a little and could see many traces. After muttering to herself, she quickly put the nket down. She coughed lightly and said, Take good care of Ah Yu. No matter howte it is at night, wake her up to drink medicine, eat, and have a good sleep. She will feel much better tomorrow morning. Alright, Old Madam, this servant understands. After sending Madam Liu away, Madam Hu heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Madam Liu returned to the old residence. Coincidentally, she saw Chu Heng walking out. She coughed lightly. Ah Heng,e here. I want to talk to you. While the others were talking in the courtyard, Madam Liu pulled him over. She lowered her voice and asked, You brat, tell me honestly. Do you want another child? Chu Heng paused for a moment. He suddenly looked at his mother and said with certainty, Mother, you went to see Ah Yu? You still dare to say that she caught a cold? Its obvious that you didnt control yourself. After Madam Liu said this, she quickly spat twice. It was really a little awkward. However, when she thought about how a familys harmony was the beginning of a familys prosperity, she could only be thick-skinned and say, Ah Yus health is not good now. Control yourself well. If she really gets pregnant, it will not be good for her health. If anything happens, youll regret it. Chu Hengs breathing stopped. After a while, he finally managed to say, Mother, Ive taken medicine. She wont get pregnant. Ziluo and Lil Jin are enough. You Madam Lius expression changed. She stretched out her hand to hit him and reprimanded him sternly, No way. Did you lose your self-control because youve been going to Jing City? When were not around, are you going to visit the brothel?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Hengs face darkened. Mother, what nonsense are you spouting? His face darkened. Thats impossible. You said it. If theres a day when there are too many women in your inner residence and something happens, I wont spoil you. Madam Liu looked at him worriedly. Mother, do you think Im Second Brother? Chu Heng asked faintly.
Chapter 918: Waiting for News Chapter 918: Waiting for News Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not know if her brother was unlucky or lucky. What is the princesss purpose? Do you want Young General Shen to change his mind about you, or do you just want to anger Young General Shen? Ye Muyu had a headache. I know that he definitely wont change his mind, Li Ruyi replied. But I cant ept this. I have something I dont know if I should say. Ye Muyu was honest and did not dare to say too much. She could only ask some crucial questions from time to time. Tell me. It was rare for Li Ruyi to speak her mind so freely. She also seemed to regard Ye Muyu as a dead person, so she did not mind her presence. Ye Muyu said, If there is a man who likes you, but you dont like him, and he gives everything for you but is seriously injured, would you care? Of course not. How can an ordinary person like me? Li Ruyi asked matter-of-factly. Then what if the other party has a noble status and is also a Young Master of the Marquis residence?
I dont like him, so even if he has done so much, why should I care? Besides, my status isnt bad. Ye Muyu did not dare to say the rest of her words. She was afraid that if she said it too bluntly, it would irritate Li Ruyi. It would not be worth it if she were whipped. After a long time, the room was silent. What are you trying to say? Li Ruyi suddenly asked irritably. I dare not say. Ye Muyu lowered her head obediently. Just say it. Young General Shens thoughts should be the same as yours. After saying this, she subconsciously moved away from the bathtub. She had already given up. Compared to persuading Li Ruyi toe to her senses, she might as well ride a horse to get the herbs from the county town. Although it would be tiring, there was still hope of getting the medicine. Youre right, but I cant figure it out. Li Ruyi smiled sharply. Ye Muyu blinked. What did the princess mean? So, what I want is not marriage at all, but to make the two of them unhappy. Once I get married, I might not have the chance to make the two of them unhappy. I can give you the medicine, but I have a condition to ask from Shen Qin. Ye Muyu did not dare to reply. She was not familiar with Young General Shen, so she was not sure if he would agree. This did not match her purpose ofing to see the princess. However, there was no other way now. She could only give it a try. She nodded in agreement. The sky had already turned dark, and Li Ruyi would only go to the military camp the next day. She could only take her leave from the Marquis residence. When she returned to the rented house, shey on the soft couch and felt extremely discouraged.
Sis, how was it? Ye Zhao came in and asked. Ye Muyu sat up straight and waved at him. The princess said she agreed, but she had to raise some conditions to Young General Shen. As for what conditions, I dont know. Looking at her intentions, Im afraid that she wants to make things difficult for Young General Shen. Young General Shen might not agree to her rude request for the sake of Eldest Brother. Ye Muyu did not want to talk about the love and hate between the two of them. This kind of thing was troublesome for anyone who heard it. How could an outsider solve it?
Sis, you look tired. Ye Zhao was a little worried. Im fine. Im just tense after entering the Marquis residence. You should go and rest first. Well wait for Han Zhuangs news. Ye Zhao nodded. He knew that it was useless for him to be anxious now. He could only wait. Ye Muyu took a shower andy down after she had some food that night. Chapter 892: Stupid Chapter 892: Stupid Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Then dress a little worse in the future. She also understood that her son had been schemed against, and that he was not stopped because he was stingy. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Mother, what about the wood? Madam Wang asked with red eyes. Arent you angry that Second Brother and that woman Madam Liu coughed lightly and did not say anything else. Madam Wang shook her head. Im not angry. Every time Chu Cai gets drunk, he sleeps like a dead pig. How could anything happen? How would outsiders understand him better than do? Mother, you see? I told you I wasnt lying. Chu Cai smiled happily. That woman must be trying to cheat me of my money. How can I give it to her? I cant even bear to spend five copper coins on buns. Chu Cai was stingy and confident. Madam Wang also nodded. Mother, the main thing now is the wood. We must find Old Master Xu to get the money for the wood back. This is too much. He actually harmed honest people like us. You know Chu Cais personality. Hes not the type to drink around, Madam Wang said anxiously. Actually, I havent been able to find Old Master Xu for the past two days. Chu Cai was also worried.
What is it? You cant find him? Madam Wang almost fainted. Alright, with your IQ, you dont even know why you were cheated of all your assets. Third Brother, tell me, where is he? In the county jail. Why did he go to jail? Chu Heng nced at his second brother. Didnt I ask you to sign the contract with the other partyst time? If he doesnt pay the money after signing it, hed be breaking thew. Naturally, you can ask the magistrate to arrest him. Third Brother, did you send people to capture him? Third Brother is smart. He was able to catch him in time. Madam Wangs eyes lit up. It was your third brother who helped you investigate Old Master Xu from the beginning. He knew that Old Master Xu was unreliable, so he was able to catch him in time. Otherwise, if your things were cheated away, you wouldnt even know. Madam Liu also understood at this moment, pointing at the heads of Madam Wang and Chu Cai. Mother, if you have time, go to the county office and ask around. Its the new year, and this case is quite big. The county will dy it for a while. You can go after youre done. Ill go back first. Chu Heng stood up and turned to leave. When he finally walked out of the old residence, his footsteps were very light. The two children followed behind and soon reached home. The next morning Chu Heng brought Ye Muyu back to her mothers house. Madam Zhang and Madam Wang also went back to their maiden family. In the next few days, they exchanged greetings and gave each other New Year gifts. The New Year gifts that they had prepared earlier were used. On the fourth and fifth day of the New Year, they began to wee the God of Wealth. Since everything was ready, there was no trouble. Early the next morning, Ye Muyu woke up and made dumplings with Madam Hu. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, they had to make vegetarian dumplings. It was a symbol of good luck, in hopes of a peaceful year ahead.
Mother, what vor of dumplings are there today? Early in the morning, Chu Jin and Chu Ziluo put on their new clothes and ran into the kitchen. Now that the family did notck money to spend, the red festive clothes made were very auspicious. Egg vermicelli, pickled cabbage, tofu, and mushroom. Ye Muyu tried her best to make the taste more appetizing. Each filling was thin and filled with gravy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Mother, Ill wrap it too. I know how to wrap gold ingot dumplings! Chu Jin ran to wash his hands and wiped them clean with a clean handkerchief before starting to make the gold ingot dumplings. Chapter 920: The Wound on the Neck Chapter 920: The Wound on the Neck Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daughter, those medicinal ingredients Old Madam Ye looked at her expectantly. Mother, the princess said that she wanted to discuss conditions with Young General Shen. Ye Muyu was a little apologetic. Why cant this princess be soft-hearted? Old Madam Ye was a little anxious. Daughter, what do you think we should do? Should we let your brother do something that would make peopleugh at him? After this incident, he wont be able to straighten his back in the future. Old Madam Ye was a little anxious. No, I have to ask her. Ye Muyu quickly reached out to stop her. Mother, Ive already sent a letter to the young general before I came here. Speaking of which, this was originally our family matter, but it got the young general involved. Its normal for him to feel ufortable. If the young general really agrees to the princess conditions to save Big Brother, we will owe him a huge favor. Thinking of this, Ye Muyu instantly frowned. She regretted looking for the princess. This was a lesson for her. Mother, no, I have to stop the princess from going over. That medicine Old Madam Ye was a little hesitant. She knew that the young general was not someone she could reach, but her sons life was hanging by a thread. Ill think of another way. Ye Muyu lifted her feet and strode out. Old Madam Ye could not help but wipe her tears. Afraid of being seen, she secretly wiped her tears with her back to the tent. Ye Muyu had talked to Li Qian on the way here. From what he said, the princess had not arrived yet, so there was still time. She quickly rushed to the intersection outside the camp and waited silently. After waiting for a while, she did not see anyone. Just as she was puzzled, she heard a dispute in the distance. She looked into the distance and saw Li Ruyi, who was dressed in red, arguing with someone. The other party was wearing military armor. She was a little worried. After thinking about it, she called two soldiers and walked over. From afar, she called out to the princess because she saw the armored man reach out and grab Li Ruyis neck. The two soldiers behind her panicked. With a swoosh, they drew their military saber. Who is it? Put down the princess. Ye Muyu saw the tears in Li Ruyis eyes and the hesitation in the soldiers actions as if he was afraid of hurting her. You guys stop first. Stop! Ye Muyu called the two soldiers to stop. The two soldiers looked at her in confusion. What happened? Turn around. The two soldiers were confused. However, after Ye Muyu assured them that everything was fine and the two of them stopped arguing, they hesitated for a moment before turning around. Ye Muyu took a deep breath and took two steps forward. Princess, can Ie over? she asked. Cough, cough Li Ruyi coughed twice. The soldier beside her nced at her, then turned around and disappeared into the forest. Although Ye Muyu was far away, she could vaguely see the outline of the figure. Come here. Li Ruyi pointed at her. Ye Muyu walked over calmly and saw a scar on her neck. She thought for a while and took out a bottle of ointment from her waist. Princess, this is an ointment. You can apply it. Li Ruyi seemed to be thinking about something. She reached out and took it. Then, she rubbed the oimtment on her neck and asked, What did you see just now? I saw someone attacking the princess, Ye Muyu said. Li Ruyi snorted. Youre wrong. My father sent the guards to stop me. Chapter 894: Woodworking Chapter 894: Woodworking Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Dont give your father too much pressure. The top scorer can only be obtained by the first ce in the entire Great Chu Dynastys imperial examination. Ye Muyu felt that this was even more difficult than bing the national top scorer in the future. She thought about the two childrens words and couldnt take them too seriously. What if it really affected Chu Hengs exam? Ah Yu, what ranking do you want me to get? Chu Heng put down his chopsticks and looked at her. As long as you can pass, its fine. I dont have high requirements. Ye Muyu quickly lowered her expectations and told the truth. With Chu Hengs character, he would definitely do good for the people after he passed the imperial examination and became an official. As long as he became an official, he would bring honor to his ancestors. She believed in his ability. Chu Heng saw the sincerity in her eyes, her eyes warm and clean, and a faint smile on her lips. He reached out and patted her head, not saying anything else. After breakfast, the family went to the old residence to fetch Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen to the county. After that, Chu Heng would not be at home for a long time. He brought his parents to the county to live with Ye Muyu and the children. If there was really something, the family could discuss it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu and Chu Heng decided after a discussion. Father, Mother, you dont have to worry about the family. We have a house in the county. If we really miss you, we can move to the county, Chu Lin said.
Chu Cai and his wife listened on from the side, feeling somewhat deste. Most of their silver had been invested into the dozen sets of furniture. However, after Master Xu deceived them for the furniture, he still did not give them any money. Now that he was locked up in the county jail, the case would have to wait until the new year. He might have to wait for at least a month. By then, the oue would still be unknown. In short, they could not afford a house. Madam Wang thought about it and felt a little sad. However, her house was in the vige and was not bad. She would still make more pickled cabbages and earn more money. You guys should be more honest first. If you dont know how to do business, dont be stupid. Why dont you learn a skill? Madam Wang, see what you can do. If you learn, you wont be afraid of not having the opportunity to make money. Madam Liu reminded the two of them. Chu Cai and Madam Wang quickly nodded obediently and did not dare to mess around anymore. Ye Muyu heard this from the carriage and had some thoughts. After Madam Liu boarded the carriage, the carriage rushed to the county. Only then did she say, Mother, when you mention Second Brother, I thought of something. We have quite a number of shops now, and the cosmetic shops business is quite good. Usually, we also need some exquisite wooden boxes to store rouge. Perhaps Second Brother can take up this job? In the past, the business in the shop was average. Now that its slowly getting better, Im not afraid that Second Brother wont have any work to do. Then Ill find a chance to tell your second brother? Madam Liu knew that the cosmetics weredeveloped by Ah Yu, so she naturally had to respect her opinion. No matter what, she had to ask for her opinion first. Mother, alright. Just tell Second Brother that it will be more convenient for me to request some special wooden boxes in the future. Other than that, it would be best if the wooden boxes were painted with some paintings. I wonder who in the n can do this job? Since she wanted to help her nsmen, she had to n slowly. Previously, it had taken two months just to deal with the estates. The shop was also slowly getting on the right track. Now, it was safer to arrange for the nsmen to do work. I really dont know about this. However, there arent many schrs in the n, and there are probably even fewer people who know how to draw. Ill find time to ask. Sigh, look at me. I shouldnt have gone to the county now. Now I need to make a trip back to the vige. Madam Liu patted her head and said.
Chapter 895: Opening a Shop Chapter 895: Opening a Shop Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu said, Mother, theres no hurry. Lets go to the county. Ill take you to the shop to see the styles of those wooden boxes. You can tell Second Brother or get someone to draw them. Then hell know what we need. Thats true. Then it would be a hurry. As for Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inws family, they do have a shop in the county. Since thats the case, lets see if theres anything suitable for them to do and open a shop. Your Eldest Sister-inws cooking skills are not bad. I think she can open a restaurant. The food you usually cook is very delicious. Any one of them will do. Ah Yu, you dont mind telling them the recipe, do you? Madam Liu asked. Mother, this food is usually made for family members. If Eldest Sister-inw is willing to open a restaurant, I can give her a few recipes. Eldest Sister-inw can also slowly improve ording to the taste of the guests and make her own specialties. Ye Muyu suggested. Youre right. Everyone cooks, but what makes our food different? So not only does the food need to taste good, but it also has to be unique. As Madam Liu spoke, she thought of her own family and wanted to spend some time to go back and take a look. This time, she stayed at home to receive Chu Xingjuns family. When she learned that her eldest sister-inws family had also had a great new year because of selling wood ears, Chu Zhiwen was very happy.
She was also happy for Chu Xingjuns family. Along the way, they soon arrived at the county. The group of people returned to the residence first and put all kinds of luggage back. Chu Heng went to the school in a hurry. There were only a few days left before he left for the examination in Jing City. There were still some other candidates who had passed the high schr examination in the early years of the school who would also go and try. These people would all go to the examination together. Other than that, he still had other things to deal with. Ye Muyu brought Ziluo, Lil Jin, Madam Liu, and Chu Zhiwen to the cosmetics shop. Many shops in the county were still closed, and most of them were only opened to rtives. They went straight to the cosmetics shop. The door had been cleaned and only one door was open. Ye Muyu walked straight in. She saw Tang Dongfeng calcting on an abacus behind the counter. What do you need? Madam? He was surprised for a moment. After confirming that the main family had arrived, he quickly came out to wee them with a smile. Madam, Old Madam, Old Master, Young Master, Young Miss, why are you all here? Were just here to take a look around. Ye Muyu followed him and sat at the table that was usually used to entertain guests. She sat on the soft couch that was not high. Why isnt there a brazier? she asked. It was still winter, so it was still a little cold. The shop will open in two days. I have nothing to do, so I came to settle the ounts. With the New Year gift from Madam, Im wearing thick clothes. Im not cold. Madam, if youre feeling cold. Ill go get it now, Tang Dongfeng said with a smile. No need. Sit down. Ill look at the ount book. Bring Mother to the wooden box that usually holds rouge. In the future, the wooden box will be given to the Second Master to make. If you have any new ideas or blueprints, you can tell Mother. Madam Liu quickly got up. Chu Zhiwen was also curious, so he followed her, which annoyed her. Chu Zhiwen was bored. No matter what Madam Liu said, he had to follow her.
Tang Dongfeng quickly brought them to the storeroom. Ye Muyu sat on the soft couch and looked at the ount book. Ziluo, Xiao Jin, go y on your own. Just dont get lost. The two children also ran to the backyard.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Muyu looked at the ount book and found that the items that sold the most were indeed the face cream used in winter, the soap balls for bathing, and even perfume.
Chapter 896: The Wine Is Not Afraid of the Deep Alley Chapter 896: The Wine Is Not Afraid of the Deep Alleyn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ever since the Yu familys cosmetics shop started selling lipstick, the sales volume of the Yu familys cosmetics shop began to decrease. At the end of the year, there was a slight increase. She saw this little change and felt relieved. The Yu family was wealthy and confident, so they did not properly research lip balms. As the saying goes, quality goods need no advertising. Now, her cosmetics shop was filled with quality goods. After looking through the ount book, Tang Dongfeng returned. Ye Muyu returned the ount book to him. This year, she had earned more than 500 taels from the cosmetics shop alone. This ie was not much, but it was enough for her to slowly develop other businesses. Mother, what do you think? Ye Muyu walked to Madam Lius side and asked. Madam Liu was speechless. Those boxes are really exquisite. Oh my god. No wonder its so expensive to buy rouge and cosmetic powder.
Mother, the thing used on the face needs to be more exquisite. Otherwise, if you just wrap it in an oilcloth, the customers will suspect that theres something wrong with the cream, Ye Muyu exined patiently. Madam Liu nodded. Youre right. Its you youngsters who have the opinion. Although I cant bear to buy it, I do want it. Mother, have you finished the set I gave youst time? If its not enough, Ill give it to you again. No, no. Madam Liu waved her hand. I used a lot during the winter, but theres still half left. But to be honest, its really useful. This winter, my face didnt even crack or peel. No wonder those who have some spare money in the county want to buy it. Chu Zhiwen also touched his face and asked, Ah Yu, it seems that I can also use it. Father, these are for women, but they are very gentle. You can also use them, but the effect may be average. Ye Muyu rubbed her chin. Father, wait a little longer. Ill research some mens cream for you. No need, no need. Im just saying. Chu Zhiwen quickly waved his hand. Madam Liu pped his hand and smiled at Ye Muyu. Dont worry about your father. He has nothing better to do now. He even has the time to snatch my cream. My ears hurt from the coldst time, thats why I wanted to use it. Chu Zhiwens face was dark red. If it were not for the fact that his skin was dark due to years of hard work, his flushed face would be easily noticed. Father, are you suffering from frostbite? Ye Muyu looked at his red ears. A little, but its much better this year than in previous years. In previous years, there were even ice holes on my feet. Its so torturous. Chu Zhiwen knocked on the pipe and said. Ye Muyu was a little worried about Chu Heng. From Nanchang County to the north, it would be morefortable to take the waterway. There would be a brazier on the boat, but the further north they went, the colder it would be, even after the new year, or at least before spring. He was not used to it in the past, so it was inevitable that he would get frostbite. Father, Ill go and ask Doctor Lu if he can make some medicine for chilins. At least itll be morefortable in winter. Ye Muyu did as she said and did not waste any time. Chu Liushi and Chu Zhiwen brought the two children to continue shopping at other shops. She took Han Zhuang and Su Mei to Lu Sangqi.
Lu Sangqi lived in the second-ss residence of Chu Hengs caravan in the county. There was a house in the backyard. Usually, the people in the caravan would look for him if they had any illness. When Ye Muyu came in, a group of burly men were sitting in a room in the backyard, warming themselves by the fire. Madam? Huo Yun, the captain of the caravan, walked out of the house. He was six feet tall and strong, as if he could break Ye Muyu with one hand.
Chapter 897: Ancient Book Chapter 897: Ancient Book Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He strode out and bowed to Ye Muyu. Then he lowered his rough voice and asked, Madam, why are you here today? Im looking for Doctor Lu. Are you all gathered at home? Arent you going out to have some fun? It was rare to have a holiday. Usually, these people were either on the way or on the way back from a trip. The journey was arduous, but the harvest was plentiful. Huo Yun scratched his head awkwardly. Madam, we dont dare to get drunk. Well just drink in the house, in case anything happens. Besides, were saving money to get married. None of you are married? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. She subconsciously nced at Huo Yun and confirmed that he was not young anymore. No. Huo Yun was even more depressed. How old are you guys? Ye Muyu thought that only with a family could she be stable. How could she let her subordinate remain single? Im twenty-eight years old. Huo Yun blushed. Madam, we often run around. No girl dares to marry us. We just want to raise money and get the matchmaker to introduce some poor girls.
He was not young anymore. Ye Muyu looked up at him. Ill be your matchmaker. Are you willing? What? Youre going to be our matchmaker? Huo Yun thought it was a pleasant surprise. He quickly nodded. Madam, as long as youre willing. Ye Muyu could not help butugh. If I find someone whos crippled, will you be willing to marry her? If the other party is missing an arm or a leg, and Madam still likes her. She definitely has her own strengths. Its fine as long as she doesnt despise me. How can I despise a youngdy? Huo Yun said honestly. Ye Muyu was surprised when she heard that. She wondered where Chu Heng found such men with low expectations. She kept this matter in her heart. She asked Huo Yun to arrange things for her, and then she found Lu Sangqi, who was reading a medical book in his room. Are you there? Ye Muyu took a clean teacup and poured some tea. She casually took a sip and felt that it was a little bitter. She resisted the urge to spit it out and smacked her lips. Lu Sangqi sat on the bamboo mat on the ground. Its all because of your husband. He asked me to treat Luo Shens leg. Its not that easy. His body is filled with toxins, and his leg has indeed been injured for many years. If he hadnt been massaging it often, the flesh on his leg would have died long ago. However, the cases you gave me are indeed useful. Where did you collect those cases? Lu Sangqi asked casually. Some ancient books. If you think its useful, then give it a try, Ye Muyu said concisely. Some of the ims about needing surgery are a little shocking, but since our ancestors have such a book passed down, they must have tried it out long ago. Yes, Ill study hard. Lu Sangqi did not refute this time. Why did youe to find me today? Oh, I need some frostbite medicine. Do you have it here? Ye Muyu asked. Lu Sangqi shook his head. Only ordinary people would have that kind of medicine. Rich families wouldnt have it at all. Naturally, this medicine wouldnt sell for much. No doctor would be willing to spend so much effort to get that kind of medicine. Youre not right. The servants of those rich families have monthly sries and have to work in winter. Why doesnt anyone buy medicine for frostbite? Ye Muyu questioned.
Lu Sangqi red at her. No matter how much money they have, they might not buy it. In short, the truth is that frostbite cream doesnt sell much, so naturally, they make less. Chapter 925: Riding a Horse Chapter 925: Riding a Horse Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shen Qin instructed a soldier, Call shepherd and the veterinarian over. The soldiers did not dare to dy and quickly called for help. Shen Qin looked at Ye Muyu and moved his lips. In the end, he still cupped his hands at her. Thank you, Madam, for discovering this problem. Otherwise, Im afraid it would affect the arrangements in the military camp. Ye Muyu quickly moved away, not daring to ept his bow. Young General, youre too polite. Its just a coincidence. If I had been anyter, the soldiers in the camp would have found out. Shen Qin saw that she never imed credit for her words and could not help but have a good impression of her. Li Ruyi saw that Shen Qin was in a good mood. She was unhappy. She crossed her arms and snorted. Young General, shouldnt you thank me? After all, she is mine. Princess, what do you want me to thank you for? Shen Qin looked at her indifferently. You, apany me to see your camp. Two hours, no less. Li Ruyi raised a condition. Being able to have the little general apany me barely matches my status as a princess. Her words were arrogant as if she was treating Shen Qin as a servant. Several deputies behind Shen Qin red at her. The people in the army did not like to engage in verbal confrontation. A burly man spoke up, Princess, youve gone too far. The Young General guards the border for the people of the imperial court. What contribution have you made as a princess? Why do you look down on the Young General? So what if I look down on him? You guys are so powerful, but you didnt even notice my Big Jujubes injury. Why, are you putting on airs in front of me now? Li Ruyi snorted coldly and whipped the burly man. Immediately, a bloody mark appeared on the burly mans hand. Princess! Shen Qins expression turned even uglier. This military camp is not a ce for you to act recklessly! What do I want to do? Do I need you, a mere third-grade Young General, to control me? Li Ruyi sneered, not giving him any face at all. Shen Qin looked at her coldly for a moment before raising his hand to stop his furious subordinate behind him. Since thats the case, Princess,e to me anytime. He had agreed to her condition. Li Ruyis eyes shed with pride. Young General, you better keep your word. She turned around and left after saying that. Ye Muyu followed silently. She was very sure that the Princess hated Young General Shen because of love. She even used his identity to humiliate Shen Qin. How much did she hate him? However, Shen Qins official position was the third rank, and the princess was the first rank. Although she did not have any real power, the title of princess was the face of the emperor. Who would dare to disobey her? Li Ruyi was in a good mood. She called for someone to bring a chair to the side of the military camps training ground. There was also a servant girl holding an umbre at the side. However, it was not even March yet, and the sun was nice and warm. She did not know what Li Ruyi was thinking. Ye Muyu thought that Li Ruyi was going to cause trouble. She did not expect Li Ruyi to really sit and watch the whole morning. At noon, Ye Muyu was released to eat by herself. Old Madam Ye saw her return and quickly went up to her. Daughter, are you alright? Quick, drink some water. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony. Although the princess did not do anything else, she had been standing by the side for four hours. She was so tired that her legs were weak. Speaking of which, she had never suffered in the vige before. After drinking the water, Su Mei handed her the pastries that she had prepared. Ye Muyu only ate one piece and then stopped. Should we have lunch now? She was a little hungry, but she did not like to eat snacks as a main course. It was morefortable to eat a proper meal when she was hungry. Chapter 926: Its All Right Now Chapter 926: Its All Right Now Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yes, yes. Its all ready. Come over quickly. Old Madam Ye quickly pulled her to the side of the tent where there was a small wooden table. Everyone else was there. The food was also prepared. It was obvious that it was not the big pot of rice in the military camp. It was prepared by Su Mei. After Ye Muyu ate a few mouthfuls of rice, Old Madam Ye could not hold back her temper anymore. Daughter, are you alright? she asked hurriedly. Im fine. Ye Muyu did not want to talk about theplicated rtionship between the princess and Shen Qin, so she chose what she could say. Old Madam Ye pounded herself. Its all Mothers fault. Mother should have gone with you. If the princess wants someone to serve her, she cane to me. Ye Muyu quickly reached out to stop her. Mother, this has already happened. Its useless to regret it. You should be more open-minded. I didnt suffer much. Other than the fact that Li Ruyi would purposely make things difficult for her whenever she met Shen Qin, she was not really humiliated. Is Big Brother feeling better now? Ye Muyu asked worriedly. Lu Sangqi snorted. Your brother is lucky to have a sister like you to save him.
If he doesnt treat you well when he wakes up, he would be considered ungrateful. Ye Dejiang was also a little ashamed. No, if Haoer knew what Ah Yu did, he would definitely be grateful. Old Woman Ye also said, Thats right. If he doesnt thank you, Mother will beat him up in the future and disown him. Let him go alone. Eldest Sister, its my fault. I should have taken the initiative to look for the princess. Madam Han also said with a bitter face. Ye Muyu did not care whether Ye Hao would thank her or not. She just hoped that nothing would happen to her brother. She really felt that it was troublesome to ask for help. Father, Mother, dont say that. I believe in Big Brother. Ye Muyu looked at the three of them and said seriously. Seeing that they were still frowning, she turned to Lu Sangqi and said, Dont say that. We are family. It is only right for us to help each other. Big Brother still has enough medicine. Its alright for now. Isnt there still one more portion of medicine? When its sent over, the poison will be almostpletely cured. Lu Sangqi rolled his eyes at her and said that she did not appreciate his kindness. Then he went into the tent with the bowl and chopsticks. Old Madam Ye pointed at Lu Sangqi and was very worried. Is Doctor Lu angry? Mother, it has nothing to do with you. Hes throwing a tantrum. You guys should eat quickly. You still have to take care of Big Brotherter. I see that you guys havent had a good rest. Old Madam Ye nodded. Alright, alright. You eat too. As she spoke, she kept putting food into Ye Muyus bowl. In the end, Ye Muyu was stuffed. She looked at Ye Hao and made sure that his condition had not worsened, then she left the tent. Ye Muyu nned to take a stroll toward the princess tent. Halfway through, two soldiers walked towards her. When they saw her, they stopped and bowed. Mrs. Chu, the Young General has invited you. Ye Muyu looked at the time. There was still some time before the princess finished her lunch break, so she nodded and followed her. It was still the same tent. This time, Shen Qin did not sit behind the desk. Instead, he stood with his back to the door and his hands behind his back. After Ye Muyu entered, she bowed first.
When Shen Qin heard her voice, he quickly turned around. When he saw her, he greeted her and said, Madam, the princess personality is one of defiance and willfulness. Dont worry, Ive already informed my father and will help you solve this problem. Ye Muyu quickly waved her hand. Young General, I wasnt just being polite. Since Ive made a promise to the princess, I must keep it. Otherwise, I wont be able to repay the favor I owe her. Chapter 900: Set Off Chapter 900: Set Off Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I feel that we should find a fault and chase Liu Lu away. Theres no need to expose her. The Yu family probably wont care about a girl now. Her future will depend on herself. Tang Dongfeng tried his best to choose one that would cause the least damage to the shop and gave Liu Lu a way out. Then lets do it. This person could not be kept to avoid being ndered by the Yu family. Naturally, there was no need to take her life. If the other party were smart and left quietly, there would naturally be no loss. Did you use special marks to promote our cosmetics? Ye Muyu asked. Every time I sell a whole set of cream, I remind the customers to look at the markings. Now, there are basically no imitations in Nanchang County. Alright, then you can go back to your work. Tang Dongfeng left. Chu Heng finished training his swordsmanship. He carried the sword and went back to his room to wash up. After he was done cleaning up, he put on a ck robe and sat down. He took a sip of tea and asked, What is he doing here? He was here to tell me about the Yu familys actions. Ye Muyu told him about the Yu familys behavior.
When Chu Heng heard this, he did not stop drinking his tea. Generally, the rouge and cosmetic powder in the pce needs to be registered and checked by the imperial physician before it can be used. However, now that the imperial consort is favored, she has a mboyant personality and likes to provoke the empress of the Middle Pce by breaking the rules. Moreover, the cosmetics were sent by her own family, so Im afraid she wont let the imperial doctor examine it. With the standard of ordinary doctors outside the pce, they wont find anything strange.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om So Chu Heng did not need to say anything else. This time, the Yu family had gone overboard, and it was likely that the entire family would lose their lives. Originally, Chu Heng and the Du familys father and son had already found some evidence of the Yu family. They wanted to wait until the time was right to expose the Yu family. However, there was no need for him to do it himself. The Yu family had courted death. The Yu family is too greedy. Ye Muyu frowned slightly. Ah Yu, lets go eat breakfast. Chu Heng stood up and reached out to hold her hand. Ye Muyus face was slightly red, but her hand was tightly held by Chu Heng. All the servants in the Chu family residence lowered their heads when they saw Madam and Master holding hands. This was the norm in the Chu residence. Chu Heng was like a ve to his wife. This was something that the entire family knew. As a result, while Ye Muyu usually spoke gently, the servants did not dare to have any bad intentions toward her. The truth was that Chu Heng was only gentle in front of Ye Muyu, but he was ruthless to them. Gradually, the servants in the Chu residence knew that if they served Ye Muyu well, they would have a good life. Even if they made a mistake in front of Chu Heng, as long as Ye Muyu pleaded for mercy, they would have a chance to be punished lightly. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the tenth day of the first lunar month. The weather in the morning was not bad. Ye Muyu brought the two children and personally sent Chu Heng to the carriage at the gate. There were two more carriages of luggage behind the carriage.
Lu Chuan was the only one who was with Chu Heng this time. The matter of Luoyun County needed the Luo familys Eldest Young Master to make a follow-up effort. Lu Chuan had also been transferred back and no longer needed to be a spy. Ah Yu. Chu Heng stood in front of the carriage and waved at her. Ye Muyu lifted the hem of her dress and walked over. The man hugged her tightly.
Feeling the warmth of the mans chest, Ye Muyus eyes turned red. She was reluctant to part with him. She reached out and patted his shoulder. You have to take care of yourself on the way. The exams are secondary. Do your best. The children and I will wait for you here. Chapter 901: Learning Embroidery Chapter 901: Learning Embroidery Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Wait for me toe back, Chu Heng said in a hoarse voice. He tightened his grip on her arm as if he was trying to squeeze her into his body. His slightly cold lipsnded a kiss on her smooth forehead. Even though Ye Muyu was reluctant to part with him, she forced herself to control her emotions. She stood at the side and let the two children say goodbye to him. Ah Heng, quickly get on the carriage. Be careful on the road. Father, I will wait for you toe back on your horse. Chu Jin waved his hand happily. Chu Ziluo ran to his side and ced a safety talisman on his hand. Father, you have toe back early. When springes, we can go out and fly kites together. Alright. Chu Heng nodded at the children, his eyes glued to Ye Muyu for a long time before he turned around and got into the carriage. Ye Muyu stood where he was and looked at the carriage that was leaving. She felt a little mncholic. Chu Heng would probably be gone for half a year.
It was even longer than thest time he went to the prefecture city for the exam. Ziluo, Lil Jin, lets go back. Ye Muyu patted the shoulders of the two children.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After Chu Heng left, the entire residence became quiet for a long time. Ye Muyu basically apanied the children for breakfast in the morning. After that, she went to the backyard to arrange some chores in the residence and check on the recent developments in the estate. However, after the fifteenth day of the Lunar New Year, she started to get busy. Chu Cai had been making the wooden boxes for ten days and finally met the requirements of the cosmetics shop. Ye Muyu went out and turned a corner from the back door. She saw a small courtyard by the river. Opposite was the bookstore. Speaking of the bookstore, Lord Xu of the bookstore had returned to Jing City for the New Year before the New Year. He had not returned yet. He had gone back with him, as well as the new type of oily ck ink that he and Chu Heng had developed together. Second Sister-inw. Ye Muyu went straight into the courtyard and saw that there were wooden nks everywhere. Because the courtyard was not big, Chu Cai and his wife used the house to store wood, leaving only a sleeping wing, a central room, and a kitchen. Ah Yu, youre here? Sit down. Madam Wang was washing her clothes. She wiped her hands and stood up to bring her a stool. Second Sister-inw, you dont have to entertain me. Im here to see Second Brothers progress, Ye Muyu said as she walked over to see the finished products that Chu Cai had just finished. It was still new wood, so it needed to be painted with paint and painted with a portrait of a beautiful woman. After drying it, it could be used. All kinds of boxes, big and small, were exquisitely made. Chu Cai had gone to the shop to look at the original batch of materials, so he tried his best to make them the best. There was basically no difference in the finished products. As for those who came to paint, no one in the n knew how to do it, so they could only find painters outside. Usually, when the Wang family was free, they would learn from them. Third Sister-inw, how is it? Theres no mistake, right? Madam Wang asked nervously. Ye Muyu smiled. Second Brother is indeed a carpenter. He did everything I said well. In the past, I thought that your second brothers ability was useless. It seems that we are too stupid and dont know how to be flexible. If we put in more effort, we might be able to supply those shops in the past.
This was not wrong. Jiangnans economy was good, and there were also big families, but they would not cover the sky with one hand. There were also countless small families below. A good economy meant that there were many ways to make money. Ye Muyu did not dampen her enthusiasm. Its not toote for Second Sister-inw to realize that now. As long as you have a good craft, you wont starve to death. Youre right. Madam Wang nodded and said, Speaking of which, I want to send Qingyu to learn embroidery at the Junyue Building. She has a lively personality and grew up in the vige, so shes always attracted to beautiful pieces of jewelry when she sees them. I want her to gain some experience and be more mature in the future.
Chapter 902: Something Happened to Ye Hao Chapter 902: Something Happened to Ye Hao Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The Junyue Building was a ready-made clothing shop in the county. There was an embroiderydy in the shop who had excellent craftsmanship. If Second Sister-inw has decided, then send her over. Madam Wang smiled and said, I knew you wouldnt object. Actually, it would be best if we hire an embroiderydy to teach. But although my husband and I have work now, it has just begun. We still need to find short-term workers in the vige to help in the fields. How can we be so extravagant to hire another embroiderydy? We want to broaden our horizons and let our children see many sides of things, but we need to live within our means. We have to learn to be content. Madam Wang pretended to be serious and said, Look at Qingxiang. She was too arrogant back then. After she got married, her days were so hard. My daughter is so stupid. If shes arrogant, she wont be able to get married in this lifetime. Ah, excuse my words Madam Wang quickly pped her mouth and coughed. She said to Ye Muyu in embarrassment, Third Sister-inw, I just wanted to tell you that my family will definitely take good care of our child. We wont cause you any trouble. Im actually a kind person. Im already very satisfied with my current life, so I hope to get along with you. Its good enough to maintain the status quo. Ye Muyu did not like Chu Qingxiang, but she approved of Madam Wangs attitude toward her children. However, she didnt expect Madam Wang to be so honest in the end. She smiled and said, Second Sister-inw, if I do anything wrong in the future, you can just say it. We should be more honest, so there wont be any conflicts. Many times, theres nomunication, and it slowly bes a big problem. Alright, then dontin that I talk too much in the future. Madam Wangughed foolishly. Oh, Ill go get you a cup of tea. There are so many wood chips outside. Come in with me and sit. By the way, let me tell you. Whenever that painteres over, Ill always secretly watch from the side. When hes gone, Ill quietly draw by myself. Just wait. In less than a year, Ill be able to learn his skills slowly.
The two of them were talking. Someone knocked on the door. A servant came in, saying that Old Madam Ye and her family hade to the county and wanted to talk to Ye Muyu. Madam Wang did not want to waste Ye Muyus time and asked her to hurry back. When Ye Muyu returned to the Chu residence, Old Madam Ye had already drunk two cups of tea. Mother, Father, Little Brother, why are you here all of a sudden? Ye Muyu entered the hall. Old Madam Ye saw her and immediately stood up. She cried and patted her pants. Daughter, something happened to your brother. What happened? Ye Muyu held his breath. On the battlefield, weapons were useless, and injuries weremon. I heard that his life is hanging by a thread. They still need to find a herb to detoxify the poison. Old Madam Ye was not educated, so she did not even remember the names of the herbs. Mother, dont be anxious. Lets pack our luggage and head straight to Luoping County. Do you have any letters from the army? Ye Muyu did not expect anything to happen to her brother, but the more anxious she was, the more rational she made arrangements.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, yes. Old Madam Ye quickly took out a crumpled letter from her clothes. Ye Muyu took it and looked at it carefully. She sighed. Big Brother is seriously injured. Hes missing a medicine. Just in case, we should go over. Ill arrange for someone to look for the herbs. Alright, alright, alright. Old Madam Ye nodded quickly. Weve packed our luggage. Well go over now. Chapter 903: Favor Chapter 903: Favor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Its just that its not convenient for Second Brothers wife to travel far away with the child. I want her to stay here. Alright. Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to pack her luggage. She then went straight to Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen. The two of them were also worried when they learned that something had happened to Ye Hao. Ah Yu, are you going too? Can your body take it? Mother, Im fine. Ill leave the two children to you. If you need anything, just tell Butler Luo, Ye Muyu said. Hes Ah Hengs trusted aide. Hes trustworthy. However, when I leave, tell the public that Im in the residence. Ill bring Han Zhuang with me. At least, she would have a bodyguard. Seeing that she knew what she was doing, Madam Liu felt relieved. Then you can go. Come back soon. I hope your brother is fine. Mother and Father will take care of the house. Its just that we dont understand how things work in your shop. Im afraid I can only wait for you toe back.
Alright. Ye Muyu did not know how long this trip would take, so she could only put these things aside for now. Lu Sangqi was also invited into the residence after the elders were informed. Ye Muyu exined the situation to him. Lu Sangqi said, The medicine you mentioned is indeed very rare, and its out of season. If you really want to know where to find it, Im afraid it can only be found in the residences of the nobles or the imperial pce. My grandfather should be able to get it. Its just that with this exchange, it might take some time Lu Sangqi could not guarantee anything. ording to Ye Muyus description, Ye Hao was obviously seriously injured. It was unknown whether he could survive until Ye Muyu and the others would be able to rush over. He could not guarantee anything else. Do you still need to check on the Eldest Young Master Luos legs Ye Muyu looked at him with a burning gaze. Lu Sangqi knew she was up to no good when he saw her eyes. You dont want me to go with you, do you? he asked tentatively. If youre free, I really want to. Ye Muyu nodded honestly. Lu Sangqi was conflicted. Ye Muyu saw his hesitation and her eyes lit up. If you follow, Ill find you more valuable ancient medical books. Really? Lu Sangqi looked at her suspiciously. Of course, even if I dont have this ability, Ah Heng does. Ye Muyu pulled Chu Heng out and added weight. Lu Sangqi was a little hesitant at first, but now he did not doubt it anymore. Okay, he agreed immediately. With Lu Sangqis help, Ye Muyu was more confident this time. By the way, please write a letter to your grandfather first. It would be good if you could send the medicine to Luoping Pass. With Big Brothers illness, we can only call the doctor to keep him alive for as long as possible. Lu Sangqi nodded in agreement. Seeing that Ye Muyu was about to leave, he stopped her.N?v(el)B\\jnn Whats wrong? Is there anything else that needs to be arranged? Actually, the Lu family in the prefecture also has this medicine. Lu Sangqi had aplicated look on his face, but he still told her the news. Ye Muyu was delighted. Seeing his strange reaction, she thought of the reason why he had not returned to the Lu family. She said, Can you help buy the medicine from your residence? Its not impossible, but it will waste a lot of time. Lu Sangqi looked at her and reminded her, Actually, you still have one favor that you havent done me yet.
Favor? You saved someone before the New Year, Lu Sangqi said. He felt better when he saw that she had forgotten about it. Chapter 931: Jing City Chapter 931: Jing City Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion At this moment Chu Heng, who was far away in Jing City, had just returned from the Imperial Pce. The exam was over, and he had gotten the third ce. Originally, he wanted to control his ranking and get a fourth ce so that he could enter the Hanlin Academy without being too conspicuous. However, before the exam, the rules were suddenly changed. It was said that the top three would be able to meet Emperor Mingzong in person and Emperor Mingzong would have some questions to ask. He instantly thought of the problems that gued the entire Great Chu Dynasty in his previous life. Moreover, there was indeed such a thing at that time. Later on, after someone proposed a policy. Emperor Mingzong praised him greatly. In fact, the advanced schr who proposed the policy to solve the dike breach was directly appointed as the person in charge of the dike. This was an excellent opportunity. Although the person who came up with the strategy did notplete the mission andter became a nobody, this was an excellent opportunity for him. At this moment, he had juste out of the pce.
At the pce gate, Lu Chuan was waiting with his horse carriage. When he saw Chu Henging out, he quickly went up to Chu Heng. Master, you came out. Did it go smoothly? Lu Chuan asked with concern. After he sat down, he drove the carriage slowly back to the manor. After Chu Heng came to Jing City, he bought a small courtyard with two entrances. It was very inconspicuous in Jing City, but it was very expensive. He spent a total of two thousand taels of silver to buy it. After the results of the exams came out, he was appointed as an editor of Hanlin Academy. He was a seventh-grade official. In Jing City where he could casually bump into a high-ranking emperor, his official rank was not worth looking at all. However, all officials knew that no one could enter the cab unless they were from Hanlin Academy. Moreover, the first-ced schr would usually stay in the capital, the second-ced schrs work depended on the emperor, and the third-ced schr would leave Jing City to work as a foreign official. If it was not for the fact that the articles he wrote were favored by Emperor Mingzong, he wouldnt have been specially bestowed with an official position. Yes, it went smoothly, Chu Heng replied and sat in the carriage. He took out the sachet Ye Muyu had made from thepartment of the carriage. He smiled and took a sniff. He could smell the thick fragrance of flowers on it, and his mood instantly rxed. Did I receive a letter from my hometown? Chu Heng put away the sachet and tucked it behind his waist before asking. Theres a letter. Ive already put it in the study and didnt bring it over, Lu Chuan said. Hurry up and take the shortcut. After Chu Heng gave his instructions, the carriage instantly sped up. He returned home in less than fifteen minutes. Chu Heng strode down from the carriage. When the gatekeeper at the door saw him, he hurriedly bowed. Before he could raise his head, Chu Hengs shadow was already out of sight. Brother Lu, whats wrong with the Master? The Madam has sent a letter, Lu Chuan said with a smile. With just one sentence, Zhang Shu, who was at the door, understood in an instant. The two of them were brought over from their hometown, so they naturally knew the situation at home. Chu Heng walked a few steps and arrived at the study. The entire second courtyard was not big. There was only a small courtyard in front of the study. After Chu Heng entered the study, he saw a letter on the table.
Seeing that it was Ye Muyus handwriting, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. With a smile, he reached out and opened it. She had written what she usually did and asked him about his exam results. He had sent a letter home after the exam, but this letter was written half a month ago. His good news probably had not arrived yet. After reading all the letters, Chu Heng carefully put them away and called Lu Chuan in. Madam said that she sent some things over. Has it arrived yet?
Lu Chuan shook his head. Old Master, this letter was delivered alone. The goods are still behind. What do you want to eat, Master? Chapter 905: Who Is This Child? Chapter 905: Who Is This Child? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Except for resting at night, they basically did not dy the journey. Ten dayster A group of travel-worn people appeared in Luoping county in front of Luoping Pass. Perhaps it was because they were close to the pass, so there were not many people, and they were dressed more casually. After Han Zhuang paid the entrance fee at the city gate, he called someone to rent a house. It was definitely not convenient for them to stay in an inn. On the contrary, the houses rented by the county residents were quieter and more suitable for Ye Muyu to stay in. Soon, someone came back and rented a small courtyard with a backyard for five taels a month. Han Zhuang told Ye Muyu about it in the carriage. Lets go over and reorganize first.
Old Madam Ye was a little carsick, and Ye Zhao was also not feeling well. Ye Dejiang, on the other hand, forced himself to fall asleep in the carriage. Other than being a little disheveled, he was fine. When the carriage team arrived at the rented courtyard. Ye Muyu heard a neigh as soon as she got out of the carriage. She saw a carriage speeding past on the street. Behind the carriage were two men riding horses. The carriage sped past, stirring up a gust of wind. The coachman of the Chu family hurriedlyforted his frightened horse. The horse stomped its feet before it recovered. Old Madam Ye got down from the carriage. Just as she took a breath of fresh air, she choked on a mouthful of dust and sneezed. Whose family is this? So fast. Arent they afraid of bumping into something? However, Ye Muyu noticed that the people around them were not surprised. After the panic, they swept the dust off the stalls. They were used to it. It should be a big family in the county. Mother, lets go in and reorganize first. I will ask someone to send a message to the Shen family army at Luoping Pass to confirm where Eldest Brother is. Ye Muyu helped Old Madam Ye into the house. Behind her, Ye Zhao brought Ye Dejiang down from the carriage. Lu Sangqi got down from the carriage. Bring everything in the carriage to my room, he said worriedly. They are all precious herbs. Dont touch them. The servants hurriedly nodded and sent the luggage in in an orderly manner. Then, they led the empty carriage to the backyard. At this moment, there was amotion around them. The carriage stopped for a while. When themotion stopped, the coachman felt that the carriage was obviously heavier. He subconsciously reached out to lift the carriage to take a look, but he did not see anyone. After shaking his head, he ordered the carriage to enter the backyard through the back door. Han Zhuang came over to check on the carriage and suddenly noticed something strange. He looked at the wet mud on the ground and then at the shoes of the servants in the residence. There were no such small footprints.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He quietly walked around the carriage twice and saw a figure sh by. He quickly walked forward and caught the person. Let go of me A seven or eight-year-old boy was struggling in Han Zhuangs hands.
Where did this persone from? The coachman and the others were shocked. When they saw that it was indeed a stranger who had followed them into the backyard, their faces immediately turned pale. Hurry up and check whats wrong, Han Zhuang chided. The coachmen hurriedly nodded and went to look around. After a round of searching, he confirmed that only one child had sneaked in. There were no other losses.
When Han Zhuang came in with the boy, Ye Muyu had just called Huo An, who was good at sending messages, to ask about Ye Hao in the Shen familys army. This child is? Ye Muyu looked at Han Zhuang in confusion. The boy had stopped struggling. He seemed to have gotten over it since he had been caught. I dont know where this child came from. He hid under the carriage and slipped into our courtyard. Chapter 933: Zhang Miaos Reaction Chapter 933: Zhang Miaos Reaction Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, there was nothing she could do. Li Ruyis rank was too high, and themoners could not afford to offend her. You Shen Qin looked at her coldly. Youre so stubborn. Just tell me if you want to drink or not. You can leave if you dont want to drink, Li Ruyi looked at him with a half-smile. Shen Qin did not answer. He walked to the table and sat down. The few deputies behind him sat down beside him. Li Ruyi called Liu Xiang to pour wine for Shen Qin, and Shen Qin did not refuse. From time to time, he would take a sip of wine and eat some food. He did not say much and only answered Li Ruyi with oh. Li Ruyi was actually in a good mood. However, Ye Muyu soon realized that the few deputy generals were secretly helping to block the wine. She felt terrible.
As expected, Li Ruyis temper worsened after drinking some wine. She pointed at Shen Qin and sneered, Youre indeed not a man. How dare you ask your subordinate to drink for you. Very good. Liu Xiang, bring another jug of wine. Feed it to our Young General. I want to see him drink it personally. Princess, dont go too far. The deputy general at the side could not help but shout angrily. There was an iron rule in the army that alcohol was not allowed, even if there was a reason. The Old General would definitely punish the Young General if he knew about it. No wonder the deputies were anxious. Li Ruyi looked at them coldly. Even if Ive gone too far, what can you do? If you have the ability, turn around and leave now! Ye Muyu knew that Li Ruyi was using her to threaten Shen Qin again. As expected, Shen Qins face darkened as he raised his head to stop the deputy general from speaking. He took the wine jug that Liu Xiang brought over and began to drink. He drank cup after cup, and soon, Shen Qin was drunk. Ye Muyu secretly asked the kitchen staff of the restaurant to make some hangover soup. Taking advantage of the chaos, she handed it to the more sober-looking deputy general beside Shen Qin. At the same time, she directly called the shopkeeper to send over some hangover soup for the princess to drink. Princess, drink some hangover soup. If you drink too much wine, youll make a fool of yourself. If you want to drink it, we can drink it after we go back, Ye Muyu advised. Liu Xiang had originally thought that Ye Muyu was a busybody, but after hearing this, she was also a little nervous. If the princess really got drunk and caused trouble, Lord Marquis would definitely not turn a blind eye. Liu Xiang also said, Princess, we still need to see the Young General make a fool of himself. Although this voice was rtively soft, everyone present was a martial artist in the military camp, so they heard it clearly. Immediately, many deputy generals red at Liu Xiang. Li Ruyi smiled. Thats right. I still want to see Shen Qin make a fool of himself. Feed him more wine. Liu Xiang hurriedly went to serve them, not caring about the expressions of those deputy generals.
Ye Muyu noticed that most of Shen Qins deputy generals were angry. Only one person had a faint smile on his face. This made her feel a little strange. The other party seemed to be happy that the princess was torturing Shen Qin. Moreover, this person was the soldier who had strangled Li Ruyi a month ago.
Because of Li Ruyis lie at that time and the bad feeling that Zhang Miao gave her, Ye Muyu did not dare to pay too much attention to this matter. Now that she noticed that Zhang Miao was in a good mood, she vaguely confirmed one thing. Princess, the Young General is already drunk. Can we take our leave? The boorish deputy general called Song Yan stood up and asked in a hoarse voice. Go back, Li Ruyi said as she blinked. Chapter 934: Dont Take Things Too Hard Chapter 934: Dont Take Things Too Hard Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Li Ruyi agreed so easily, the other deputy generals immediately helped Shen Qin up and left. However, they were not in a good mood. The Young General had clearlye out with a mission. Now that he had returned drunk before he had even gone on patrol, he would definitely be punished. Just as Ye Muyu thought that the matter was over Zhang Miao returned after a while. He stood in front of the dining table and looked at Li Ruyi. Princess, the Young General asked me toe over and ask when you calm down. Calm down? Li Ruyi smiled. Its still early. Tell him that as long as he agrees to marry me, this matter will be over. Zhang Miaos expression changed drastically. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ruyi. He snorted coldly. Princess, I think youre drunk. The Young General will never marry you. You should face reality. Nonsense. Li Ruyi grabbed the bowl and chopsticks beside her and threw them at him. Liu Xiang also protected her master and scolded angrily, Youre talking nonsense. The Young General is not worthy of my princess. He actually sent someone with such an arrogant personality like you over. Do you think that the princess is easy to bully? The Young General doesnt think that the princess is easy to bully. He would rather be bullied by the princess than marry you. Youd better not dream about it. Li Ruyis expression turned uglier with every word that Zhang Miao said.
Ye Muyu felt that even if Zhang Miao was protecting Shen Qin, he should not have said such things. He was not questioning her, but deliberately provocating her. As expected Li Ruyi stood up and smashed all the wine bowls on the table. She pointed at Zhang Miao and said angrily, Get lost. Princess, just remember what I said. In short, even if the Young General dies, he will not marry you. After Zhang Miao said this meaningfully, he turned around and left. Ye Muyu frowned as she watched him leave. After Li Ruyi caused a ruckus, she sat down on a chair and hugged Liu Xiang, burying her head in her tears. Ye Muyu poured her a cup of tea. Princess, the Young General is not worthy of you. Dont be sad, Liu Xiang advised. Liu Xiang, why cant he see that Im so good to him? Liu Xiang knew that Li Ruyi was drunk and could only coax her. Princess, the Marquis does not like soldiers. Young General Shens rtionship with the Marquis is not good to begin with. Because of this, the Young General would definitely be biased against you. Is that really the case? Li Ruyis eyes were filled with confusion. Its true. Liu Xiang hurriedly nodded. Li Ruyi fell silent. The room was very quiet for a moment. No one spoke. Liu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Muyu noticed Li Ruyis expression and vaguely felt that she did not really listen. Heh. Suddenly, a voice rang out. Ye Muyu and Liu Xiang looked at her subconsciously.
Liu Xiang was very nervous. Princess. Are you unwilling to be with me even if you die? Li Ruyis voice was filled with stubborn anger. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat and quicklyforted her, Princess, that deputy general just said it out of anger. Dont believe him. You will definitely find someone you like better. The Young General isnt the best. Thats right, Princess. Dont take things too hard. Liu Xiang was also frightened and hurriedly advised.
Hearing her words, Ye Muyus mouth twitched slightly. Compared to Liu Xiangs words about Li Ruyi, she felt that Li Ruyi might do something to Shen Qin again. Lets go home. Li Ruyi did not say anything and left the restaurant. Ye Muyu was brought into the residence. Li Ruyi went straight to see Marquis Xian Yun, while Ye Muyu was left behind by Liu Xiang in the residence. Chapter 908: The Princess Has the Medicine Chapter 908: The Princess Has the Medicine Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Eldest Sister, Madam Han called out to her. Whats wrong? Sister-inw? Ye Muyu asked. Actually, I know who has the medicine. Yesterday, a girl came to me and said that she had medicine in her hands. She promised to give me the medicine as long as I agreed to have a divorce. Madam Han hesitated for a moment before saying. What is it? Why is it this request?Ye Zhao was the first to find it baffling. He looked at his sister and then at his sister-inw. That woman cant have taken a fancy to Big Brother, right? Thats right. She said that she had taken a fancy to your big brother. She also said that she had the status of a princess and that I was not worthy of him. As long as my husband marries her, she will take out medicine to save his life. Madam Han rubbed her eyes. She was both frightened and confused. Why cant she sell the medicine to me? Ill give her money. My husband is still unconscious. How can I make decisions on these matters? Ye Muyu felt a headacheing on. Although Madam Hans reason for not agreeing was a little strange, it was difficult for the so-called princess to treat human lives as childs y. The other party was unwilling to sell the medicine, so they could only say that there was something wrong with her character, but she did not vite thew at all. At the moment, Ye Muyus only thought was to save her brother. She coaxed Madam Han first. Sister-inw, take care of my brother first. Ill think of a way.
She did not care about Madam Hans reaction. She said to Ye Zhao, Take a carriage back to the county now. Ask Han Zhuang to send someone to pick up the medicine on horseback. Tell them not to rest. The medicine must be delivered within two days. Sis, what about you? Stay here? Ill go and look for Young General Shen. No matter what, Big Brother is still his subordinate. Even if he doesnt help, he should be willing to give some information. Ye Muyu thought that it would be faster to find someone to help her than to search around without knowing anything. Alright, Ille back to pick you up after I inform Han Zhuang. Be careful. If the city gates are closed,e back tomorrow. Ye Muyu turned around and found a soldier to exin her request. Youre Commandant Yes rtive? The young soldier nced at her and saw that she was not a threat. After seeing that she was just a woman, he called another young soldier over and asked him to report. Ye Muyu quickly thanked him. Madam, Su Mei, who was beside her, looked at the soldiers around her in fear. Theyre so scary. Theyre all soldiers who kill the enemies. Naturally, they have killing intent. Dont be afraid. Theyre human too. They wont hurt us for no reason. Ye Muyus voice was soft and weak. When she said something nice, it instantly made people believe her. The two soldiers who were guarding the tent felt inexplicablyfortable when they heard this. Look, Ye Muyu said. Theyre interrogating us, but its for everyones safety. Were all mortals. Who can be sure that someone is a good person? Moreover, this is an important ce for military affairs. If something happens, many people will be implicated. Even their families will suffer the pain of losing their loved ones. Look, the more dignified they are, the less others dare to act rashly. Not only can this avoid trouble, but it can also intimidate the enemy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Mei was a little surprised. Madam, no one has ever told me what you said before. They all say that soldiers are boorish and unreasonable. What if your family members are also soldiers in there? Ye Muyu asked. Of course, theyre definitely not like what others said, Su Mei shook her head immediately. Chapter 909: Meeting Young General Shen Chapter 909: Meeting Young General Shen Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Yeah, you see, the world is biased. Su Mei quickly nodded. Madam, youre right. I wont judge people based on one-sided words in the future.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The two young soldiers listened to the whole story. They looked at each other. The soldier who was talking to Ye Muyu coughed lightly and said, Madam, the princess is not easy to get along with. Be careful. Yes, yes, yes. Madam, the princess has a domineering personality and is doted on by the Old Marquis. Even the general gives her some face. Ye Muyu did not mean to speak up for them. They were just soldiers guarding the border. They had not gained a good reputation yet, so she said a few more words. She did not expect to have such a pleasant surprise. Thank you for your reminder, soldiers. She hurriedly returned the greeting. Its freezing. Ill give you this water bag with hot water. Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to fill it with hot water and give it to them. Her water bag was made of high-quality leather, which was very warm. The two soldiers sniffed and confirmed that it was water, but they did not drink it. They were still instinctively vignt.
Ye Muyu smiled and took a sip of water in front of them. She did not say anything more and just waited silently. After a while, the soldier who had gone to report the news returned and brought Ye Muyu and the others to one of therger tents. When she arrived at the door, the tent was opened. She saw Young General Shen, Shen Qin, sitting inside and reading military reports. Shen Qin heard the sound and looked up. When he saw that it was her, he smiled. You are indeed Ye Haos sister. Please sit. He raised his hand and said. Ye Muyu bowed and walked to the chair beside him. She looked up at him and organized her words, thinking about how to say this. Shen Qin spoke first. He frowned and hesitated. To be honest, I know that you came here to ask me to help you ask the princess to sell the medicine. But my rtionship with Prince Xiangyang is very bad, and the princess doesnt get along with me. She has taken everything I liked since I was young, not to mention that the one injured is a subordinate I value. Of course, she wouldnt give in. I have also gone to ask for help, but I have been rejected. When Shen Qin said this, his eyes were filled with anger. I also heard about it. The princess suddenly made a request. She said that she would be willing to take out the medicine as long as she can marry Ye Hao. I had someone inform your family members toe here because I wanted to discuss this matter. I suggest that we agree first and then break off the engagement. However, we cant bring it up. Instead, we should let Ye Hao do what the princess hates the most after he recovers. By then, the princess herself will not be willing to fulfill her promise. Once this matter is over, we can let Ye Hao marry his wife again. As Ye Muyu listened, she felt that it was a little unreliable. Every step had to be correct. If there were a problem, it would only be more troublesome. Shen Qin seemed to have noticed her hesitation as well. He said helplessly, I know that you all feel that it doesnt make sense and that you have let Madam Han down. But now, is there anything more important than his life? Ye Muyu was silent. She stood up and bowed. Your idea is not necessarily impossible. I understand your intentions and understand your difficulties. Ive already sent someone to send over the medicine, but Im not sure if it can be delivered within three days. What do you think? Do you think you can trade this medicine with the princess now? Ye Muyu asked with a bitter smile. Chapter 910: The Situation Chapter 910: The Situation Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu thought that no matter how domineering the princess was, she would not that she did not agree to give the medicine to Ye Hao. Even if she wanted to force the marriage, she would find an excuse on the surface, saying that someone in the family was sick and needed it, so she could not give it out. Moreover, she felt that with the status of the princess, why would she take a fancy to her eldest brother, who was a married man and a poor country boy? There must be a reason for this, but she did not have the time to investigate, so she did not know where to start. Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, Shen Qins expression became even stranger. He sighed lightly. Mrs. Chu, Im afraid you havent had the time to inquire about the princess temperament this time, right? Indeed. Although Ye Muyu felt that something was wrong, she remained calm. Shen Qin said, The princess said in front of my subordinate that unless you agree to this condition, she will not lend the medicine. Then Ye Muyu felt that this matter was a little too baffling. Why does the princess have to marry my brother? Honestly, my big brother was born in the vige and is not worthy of the princess.
Mrs. Chu, you dont have to be humble. He has the talent to be a general. Otherwise, I would not have put him in an important position. As for why the princess wants to marry him, I really dont know. Ye Muyu did not ask any more questions. Although Shen Qin seemed to answer all his questions, she felt that there was a gap between their identities. If it were not for her rtionship with Ye Hao, he might not be willing to talk to her. She could not keep asking questions. If she offended the other party, it would be even more disadvantageous for her brother.N?v(el)B\\jnn She stood up and bowed. Sorry to disturb you, Young General. I will inform my family about this matter and discuss it as soon as possible. I wont let anything happen to Eldest Brother. Shen Qin was obviously very satisfied with her words. Alright, I will send someone to send you there. With him leading the way, it will be much smoother. It wont take too much time. Thank you, Young General. Ye Muyu hurriedly thanked him. A soldier named Luo San followed Ye Muyu around the camp. Sure enough, no one questioned her along the way. Basically, no one stopped her wherever she went. Ye Muyu went back to the tent where the patients were treated and told Old Madam Ye about the viscountess. Whats wrong with him? Old Madam Ye scolded. Your brothers child is already so big. How can he divorce his wife and marry another woman? How will he behave in the future? Mother, this is the case. Young General said Ye Muyu repeated Shen Qins words without avoiding the little soldier behind him as if he wanted to be heard. Wouldnt it be a lie? Old Madam Ye was dumbfounded. No, we have to think about this again. Alright, Mother. Ill go back first. If theres any news about the medicine in the prefecture, Ill let you know in time. Alright, alright, alright. Old Madam Ye nodded in agreement. Ye Muyu did not stay for long. She took Su Mei out of the military camp, got on the carriage, and rushed back to the county. She bumped into Ye Zhao on the way. Sis, why are you back? Is there any news from the young general? Come to my carriage first and let the coachman continue back to the barracks. Ye Muyu thought that if her mother needed a carriage, it would be much more convenient if she prepared it herself.
Ye Zhao nodded and got into Ye Muyus carriage. Seeing him panting, Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to pour him a cup of hot water. Ye Zhao sat in the carriage, drinking hot water. He panted as he listened to Ye Muyus exnation.
Chapter 938: Salt and Iron Official Camp Chapter 938: Salt and Iron Official Camp Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion We dont mind that you walk slowly. Ye Zhao pouted. But I dont like it, Ye Muyu said as she touched the te. Hurry up and eat more. Lets just forget about this matter. With her status as a princess, she can go overboard with me. She has the right to be willful, dont you think so? Alright, dont overthink it. Ill definitely protect myself. And you must not tell Chu Heng about this! Ye Muyu warned worriedly. Ye Zhaos lips moved. He wanted to say something but was afraid that his sister would be angry, so he agreed reluctantly in the end. Sis, I went to the county town this afternoon and found a few strangers in the county town. They seemed to be traveling businessmen from other ces. Ye Zhao had not been idle during this period of time. He would go around if he had nothing to do. If there were a business, he would do it. He had also received some work. Luoping County is close to Luoping Pass, and its also close to the west of Great Xia. Not only is there some yellow sand, but the soil is also dry. Its not a good ce, and there arent any special products. Why are there so many traveling merchants here? Ye Muyu asked curiously.
Ye Zhao shook his head. I dont know either. I heard from those traveling merchants that theres news that theres a copper mine here, so they all came to ask for information. Copper mine? Why havent I heard of it? Luoping County was under themand of the Shen familys army and the county magistrate basically did not have much of a presence. Moreover, there was still the Marquis. If there really were news, there would have been news in the military camp long ago. Thats right. I also find it strange. I dont know why there are such rumors. I asked those traveling merchants, but they couldnt say anything. They just said that everyone was spreading it. As for who started it, no one knows. Ye Zhao scratched his head, indicating that he did not know. Ye Muyu pondered. Although it was a copper mine and not an iron mine, it was still a mine. As the saying goes, salt and iron were sensitive topics for the emperor. Even if Emperor Mingzong was gentle, he would definitely be ruthless when it came to sensitive topics. You should go to the county more often these few days. I dont think this rumor is a good thing. Ye Muyu had an intuition and felt a little uneasy. Ye Zhao nodded and said that he understood. At night, Ye Muyu took a good bath and sleptfortably. She woke up early the next morning. Madam, will you be wearing your riding outfit? Su Mei asked as shebed her hair. Ye Muyu nodded. Yeah, riding clothes are more convenient. Im used to wearing riding clothes these days, so Im more agile. Madam, you were supposed to eat tea and listen to the opera in the inner residence. You shouldnt have to work hard everywhere. Su Mei muttered. Alright, I want to eat rice noodles in the morning. Is it ready? Alright, Madam. Speaking of which, the rice noodles brought from our ce are very convenient. They only need hot water to cook them. Its really convenient and tastes very good. Su Mei thought of the inconvenience in the military camp and asked, Madam, do you want to bring some rice noodles over? If youre hungry at night, you can just heat it up and eat it. Itll be very convenient, and you wont have to ask the soldiers in the military camp for too much firewood. Ye Muyu patted her head. I would have forgotten if you hadnt mentioned it. Ive been letting Mother and the others eat the food in the military camp. Then bring more over. Oh right, bring some rice and firewood too. Its best not to trouble others. Yes.
After dinner Ye Muyu went to the Marquis residence to wait. Chapter 912: Li Qian Chapter 912: Li Qian Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Although the servants did not know why Ye Muyu gave such an order, they still followed her orders. The servants stepped forward and carefully approached him. As expected, they carried him out. Li Qian could not help but open his eyes. As expected, he realized that his prank had failed. It was all because of the person in front of him who looked like a very young woman with a gentle smile. He was quite unconvinced and struggled to get down. The servants almost could not hold him, but when they thought of Chu Hengs orders and the fate of those servants who did not do what Chu Heng said to follow Ye Muyus orders, they increased their strength. Compared to the servants of other families, their lives in the Chu family were already veryfortable. They definitely could not be sold! Its just to protect Madam, no problem! You Let go of me. Li Qian felt like he was going to suffocate to death. Ye Muyu raised her head and signaled the servants to let him go. Li Qian stood up straight and panted heavily. He felt embarrassed and quickly stood up straight. He patted his clothes and raised his head. How did you know that I was ying a prank? Im more attentive, and I know that you dont really want to tease people. Its just that theres no one to y with you. Young Master, youve been missing for so long, Ye Muyu said patiently. Ill send you back to your residence. Have a good rest ande back tomorrow. Alright, Ille back tomorrow. Lets see if you can notice my prank. Ye Muyu nodded. Alright, lets go. Ill send you back. Li Qian walked to the side and asked rather disdainfully, Why are you sending me back? I can go back by myself. Young Master, if I dont send you back, Lord Marquis will be angry when he learns of this. At that time, he can find an excuse to give me a beating, and naturally, tomorrows agreement will be called off. You women are really troublesome. After Li Qian finished his words of disdain, he agreed to cooperate and stopped making a scene. He led Ye Muyu and walked through two streets, entering a quiet street, and finally stopping at the most magnificent gate of the mansion. Ye Muyu looked up and saw two majestic stone lions in front of the mansion. The que on the main gate was written in a fierce and righteous manner. It was very majestic. It was very imposing and was definitely not something that a small family couldpare to. Li Qian walked in front and directly knocked on the door. It took a long time before someone came to open the door. The middle-aged man shouted, Who is it? The main door of the Marquis residence is not open to just anyone. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When Li Qian heard this, he put his hands on his hips and said angrily, Its me, so can I enter this door? Although Li Qian was not old, only six or seven years old, he was very used to putting on airs. Clearly, he had done this countless times. The middle-aged man at the door recognized his Young Masters voice. He immediately pulled him and cried. Young Master, youre finally back. Master almost turned the county over to find you. My father is not used to me going out for a walk? Li Qian said impatiently. The middle-aged man choked. How could he get used to this He cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to say a word. He even bowed and begged for mercy. Young Master, this servant does not dare to say anything to Lord Marquis. Its good that youre back. This servant will go and tell Lord Marquis now. Alright, but I brought a friend back. Li Qian waved his hand arrogantly. He pointed at Ye Muyu and the others behind him. He did not care about the gatekeepers reaction. Is my sister at home? Yes. Thats good. Ask her toe to my courtyard to talk. If she doesnte, dont me me for going to her courtyard tonight, When Li Qian said this, he smiled meaningfully. Chapter 913: Meeting the Princess Chapter 913: Meeting the Princess Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The gatekeeper shuddered, feeling that his Young Master was up to something bad again. Ye Muyu did not say anything and quietly followed behind Li Qian, heading toward his courtyard. Perhaps he had promised her that he would only y tricks again tomorrow, so he did not y any pranks and only seriously thought about what he should do tomorrow. Young Master, youre back? The servant girls in the courtyard all bowed with sad faces. Li Qian frowned and said angrily, Why are you crying? Hurry up and serve the tea. Cant you see that I have guests? Ye Muyu saw him walk into the pavilion in the courtyard and immediately sent a maid to sweep the snow and brew tea. The courtyard was huge and there were many pavilions. Come and sit. Li Qian waved at her. Ye Muyu slowly walked over and noticed the shocked looks in the servant girls eyes. The servant girl who poured the tea was still trembling. She was a little suspicious. She looked around and found that there was something wrong with the stone bench. It was indeed very realistic, but there was an obvious w. When the servant girl moved over, the shadow cast did not change. Realization dawned on her. She slowly walked over but did not sit down. Instead, she walked to the other side of the stone bench and sat down. Li Qian was a little unhappy. Why dont you sit here? Ive already ced the tea for you. Because I didnt want to destroy your painting, Young Master. Ye Muyu smiled faintly and spoke very gently. What was even more surprising was the meaning behind her words. Even the servant maids beside her looked at her in surprise. Li Qian was indeed anxious. He stood up and said, What painting are you talking about? I dont have any paintings here. Its just a pavilion. Its precisely because you cant tell that its a painting that it shows how the Young Masters drawing skills are superb. Ye Muyu did not exaggerate at all when she spoke, which made people happy. Li Qian was not angry anymore. He looked at her with bright eyes. Did you see through my painting? Actually, I didnt see through it. I just observed it. Really? Then tell me, how did you observe it? Ye Muyu pointed at the stool and the figure of the servant girl beside him and exined. See, its all your fault for dragging me down. Li Qian was a little angry. Why would the Young Master be angry? Ye Muyu looked at him in confusion. For you to be able to draw so well at your age, it must be amazing. You were discovered because of some objective factors. If my children are as capable as the Young Master, I will be very happy. You have children? You clearly look the same age as my sister. Youre actually married and have children? Li Qian was extremely shocked. Ye Muyu nodded with a faint smile. Speaking of which, Im actually not young anymore. Im already 22. Im definitely older than your sister. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, Im still very happy to hear your praise, Young Master. Li Qian was a little awkward. When did I praise you? Dont tter yourself. Ye Muyu only smiled and did not say anything. He seemed to be in a good mood. Li Qian snorted lightly and picked up his teacup to drink tea. He was really impatient and found a topic to ask, Why do you look so young? I dont think youre wearing any makeup. About that, its the cream I use. It can make a girls face look better. Can it also remove e? Li Qian was a little suspicious. Dont tell me that youre looking for my sister just to do business with her. Well, its not impossible. However, if the princess is unwilling, I wont dare to force her. Chapter 914: Li Ruyi Chapter 914: Li Ruyi Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion My sister has a bad temper. I dont think you can stand it. Li Qian nodded as if it was a matter of fact. The corners of the maidservants mouths twitched slightly. He spoke as if he was easy to get along with. However, with this little demon around, no one dared to say this out loud. They waited for a while. Princess Li Ruyi arrivedte. She wore a veil and looked very impatient. Afters he walked over, she directly ignored Ye Muyu and pointed at Li Qian. Why did you call me over? Also, where are the traps in your pavilion? Tell me everything. Cant you see for yourself? So stupid. Li Qian instantly despised his sister. An outsider had already uncovered so many of his pranks, but his sister, who had been with him for so long, did not know anything. Im toozy to look. Dont go back on your word. Im already here, but youre still ying tricks on me. I wonte back again in the future. Ill get Father to send you away again. Youre really annoying, Li Ruyi roared. A red whip had appeared in her hand at some point in time. Her aggressive appearance frightened the little servant girl beside her even more. Many of her hands were trembling. Li Qian was also furious. Youre stupid. You deserve to be tricked. Do you want to send me away? Thats great. Anyway, Im tired of ying in Luoyun County. I can change ces to continue ying. Sister, you cant get out of Luoyun County, thats why youre jealous of me. The two siblings instantly started fighting. Ye Muyu frowned but soon calmed down. It was obvious that the princess had a strong sense of pride and arrogance. A child like her was not difficult to get along with. However, others had to follow her wishes. Nowadays, who did not have a temper? Naturally, there were fewer people who could get along with her. After the siblings finished fighting, the two of them parted on bad terms. Seeing that it was gettingte, Ye Muyu stood up, walked out of the pavilion, and bowed to Li Ruyi. Who are you? Li Ruyi finally noticed her. She nced at the ordinary clothes she was wearing and felt a little disgusted. However, for some reason, she felt that her outfit looked pleasing to the eye and was much better than the outfit she purposely put together. Are you a new servant? Ye Muyu reported her name. Princess, I want to talk to you. Oh, Ye Haos sister? No. I only have one condition. Li Ruyis eyes turned cold. She looked at her impatiently. Why arent you leaving? Not just anyone can enter the Marquis residence. Li Qian stood at the side with his arms crossed, watching the show. You see, my sister wont casually talk to people. Tsk tsk, Ive already brought you in, but you still cant grasp the opportunity. What a pity. Ye Muyu pretended not to hear what he said. She did not care about this kind of child. She continued, I saw that there seems to be a w on the princess face. I happen to own a cosmetics shop. One of our creams is very effective in removing e. I am willing to offer you the cream, but please give me a chance to speak. No matter what you hearter, whether you agree or not, it will all depend on you. Treat the e on my face? Li Ruyis eyes were cold. I dont know how many people have said such words to me, but they have all failed. Do you know what happens to those who lie to me? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Naturally, it wont end well, Ye Muyu replied. She was just an ordinary farmer now. She could not even take advantage of Chu Hengs status as a high schr in this faraway ce. Even if she did, it did not have much weight in front of the royal family. Chapter 942: Discovered Chapter 942: Discovered Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, since this potato can grow on sandy soil, as long as we find a way to grow it, we might be able to grow it in Luoping County in the future. I wont take it for free. Ill pay. Ye Muyu took out some copper coins and bought the potatoes. The old woman refused, but Ye Muyu persuaded her to ept it. Ye Muyu packed all the potatoes into a bag. When they went back, she asked Han Zhuang to send them back and store them in the cer. They could only be nted in November. She waited for another hour. The rain had lessened a little. Ye Muyu looked at the sky and decided to leave. The rain was not heavy now, so she could leave with a bamboo hat. If they dyed any longer, there might be another round of rain, and the sky would be dark. After bidding farewell to the old womans family, Ye Muyu mounted her horse and left with the guards of the Marquis residence.
They walked down for about an hour. They finally arrived outside the city gates. Madam, lets take a break at the tea shop. The rain is getting heavier, but it will stop in a while, the guard said. Ye Muyu nodded. The rain came in waves. She felt that her clothes were a little wet. She sat down and drank some hot tea to get rid of the cold. The two of them walked down and tied the horses to the side of the tea shop. Ye Muyu sat down at a random table and asked the shopkeeper to boil two bowls of ginger soup. She bent down to wring the water off her skirt. From the corner of her eye, she saw a group of people walking in and sitting across from them. She did not pay much attention to it at first, but she suddenly saw that the horseshoes that their horses had were different from the horses in the military camp. To be precise, it was different from theplete version of the design that Ye Muyu had produced. On the contrary, it was very simr to the ones that had problems in the military camp. Moreover, these iron horseshoes were not new. She suddenly had a guess in her mind. These people were not the citizens of Great Chu, but the nomads in the north as the soldiers in the military camp had said. She remembered that Luoping Pass was to the west of Great Chu, and the people outside the pass were from the Luo Kingdom, who were good at riding and archery. Then these people Ye Muyu held her breath. She felt that she might have discovered something extraordinary. Currently, the Great Chu and Luo Kingdom did not have any trade rtions. In fact, they had even fought a war ten years ago. Now, there were also some small conflicts. The appearance of people from the Luo Kingdom here was suspicious. Ye Muyu straightened her back. Coincidentally, the ginger soup came over. She drank it slowly. From time to time, she would nce over and realize that the group of people was actually speaking fluent Great Chunguage. Even their clothes and habits did not show traces of being a foreign race. However, she was certain that she was not mistaken. Then, there was only one reason. These Luo people had long infiltrated Great Chu for who knew how many years. However, the guards of the Marquis residence actually did not notice it at all.
The rain continued for another 15 minutes. As soon as the rain stopped, Ye Muyu called the guards of the manor and mounted the horse. After discussing with the guards, Ye Muyu turned her horse around and ran back to the camp. The two horses were extremely fast. The guard thought that Ye Muyu was afraid of rain again, so he did not think too much and increased his speed.
Ye Muyu could not help but feel d that she had learned to ride a horse with the princess a month ago. Otherwise, she would not be able to do so now. She went all the way to the military camp. Ye Muyu was exhausted. She got off the horse and said to the guard, Go and find the princess first. Im fine now. Yes, Madam. The guard did not hesitate. Whether it was to send Ye Muyu to the military camp or to the county, his mission had beenpleted. Naturally, he would not stay. Chapter 943: Inform Chapter 943: Inform Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing him leave, Ye Muyu did not hesitate and walked straight to the Young Generals tent. Just as she arrived, she was stopped by someone. It was Zhang Miao. Ye Muyu felt a little uneasy when she saw him. However, she didnt show it on her face. She only asked, Is the Young General here? The Young General needs to rest. Dont disturb him with the princess business. Zhang Miao looked at her with an unfriendly expression. Is the Young General sick? Ye Muyu was confused. I just came to tell the Young General that I identally discovered a new crop that should be able to be nted on the sand. If it seeds, there will be more food in the military camp in the future. However, we will definitely have to send some soldiers to farm. I wonder if the Young General is willing. Sigh, this is actually a long-term matter. If we do it well, we will definitely reap a lot of benefits. Ye Muyu sighed helplessly. Zhang Miaos eyes shed as he looked at her as if he was trying to determine whether her words were true or false. Ye Muyu did not feel guilty at all and looked him in the eye.
She said, Deputy General, let me go in and see the Young General. Ill leave after Im done. I shouldnt disturb the Young Generals rest. Ill go report it. Zhang Miao nced at her before turning around and entering the tent. Ye Muyu still had a sincere expression on his face. Soon, Zhang Miao came out and let her in. After Ye Muyu walked in, she saw Shen Qin lying on the bed in the tent. She was surprised at first, but then she understood. With what the princess did yesterday, the Young General vited the military rules and was probably punished. Young General, can Ie over and talk? Ye Muyu held the bag of potatoes in her hand and asked for his opinion first. Come over. Shen Qin nodded. Zhang Miao said you found a new crop. What is it? Although Shen Qin was lying down, he did not rest. He was still reading a military book. Ye Muyu walked closer. After she was sure that they were far enough from the entrance, she lowered her voice and said, LiYoung General, Ive discovered something else. Calm down and listen to me. Ye Muyu told him about the group of Luo people who had been hiding in Great Chu for many years. At the same time, she said, Young General, I dont know why those people are staying in Great Chu. Its better to find out the reason. Is there paper and ink here? I remember their faces. I can draw them. Shen Qin was shocked by the news. He only reacted after Ye Muyu finished asking. Yes, there is, He quickly replied. Right, Young General, I think theres something wrong with Deputy General Zhang Miao. You can check the details yourself. Dont say that I said it. Ye Muyu added. How could that be? Shen Qin was a little surprised. Hes an orphan, and Im the one who gave him special permission to enter the military camp. He saved my life on the battlefield before. Ye Muyu hesitated. I dont know, but its just a gut feeling. Please dont be angry. Im just telling you what I know. Im not trying to drive a wedge between your subordinates. Thats why I told you not to let Deputy General Zhang Miao know. Otherwise, if theres a misunderstanding, Im afraid hell get angry. Itll be so awkward. Shen Qin was silent. He did not suspect Zhang Miao at first, but after Ye Muyu reminded him, he remembered that she was not a talkative person.
Especially those people who were obviously from the Luo Kingdom but appeared in Great Chu. He thought more than Ye Muyu. The entire border between the Luo Kingdom and Great Chu was controlled by the Shen familys army. How could there be people from Luo Kingdom sneaking into Great Chu? Moreover, it seemed that it had been years since they had infiltrated. Chapter 917: Entanglement Chapter 917: Entanglement Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Moreover, it was not easy for Ye Muyu to see Li Ruyi today. It would probably be even harder to find an opportunity in the future. Moreover, there was not much time left. Princess, please speak. Ye Muyu closed her eyes and sighed. She had decided that if she really angered the princess, she would have to find a way to save her life. Li Ruyi was a little stunned when she saw that she had agreed. She seemed a little surprised.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om However, she soon regained her senses and exined. This princess grew up with Shen Qin. Even though we often fight, I believe that he probably likes me. Thats why he allowed me to barge into the military camp. The truth is, before the New Year, he returned to the capital to report on his work. Because he had rendered meritorious service in exterminating the mountain bandits, the Emperor wanted to bestow him a marriage and asked him who he wanted to marry. He actually said that he wants to marry Xie Ying! Li Ruyi smiled, but her expression became even crazier. Why? I grew up with him, but he said that he wants to marry Xie Ying, who loves tough at me the most in Jing City! When Ye Muyu heard this, she did not know what to say. She frowned. This kind of rtionship was the mostplicated and it was taboo for outsiders to interfere. She would not be able to help and might even offend the princess. She would really be in trouble. However, Xie Yings grandfather has just passed away, and she needs to mourn for three years. The marriage can only be postponed. However, everyone in Jing City already knows that Shen Qin likes Xie Ying, and Im a joke in front of everyone! Li Ruyi gritted her teeth. She was agitated, and the hatred in her eyes could be seen.
Ye Muyu opened her mouth but did not know how to persuade her. Li Ruyi, on the other hand, calmed down after she finished speaking. She tilted her head and asked, Say, Ive lost so much face. Shouldnt I get it back from Shen Qin? Was this hatred born from love? Perhaps, Young General Shen is not worthy of Princess attention. Ye Muyus lips moved. Since he has someone else in his heart, he is not worth mentioning in front of the princess. Youre not allowed to talk about him like that, Li Ruyi shouted angrily. Ye Muyu shut her mouth. Her head hurt. As expected, rtionships were tooplicated. She regretted it now. Not only could she not find a solution, but she was also trapped in the Marquis residence. She wondered how much progress Han Zhuang had made. Actually, youre right. Li Ruyis eyes were red as she gritted her teeth. I just cant figure out why he likes Xie Ying the most even though he knows I hate her the most. Are they going to trample me under their feet? Haha. Li Ruyisughter became even colder. Thats good. Ill find a man who can protect me and trample them under my feet. Ye Muyu had already made up her mind. She could not persuade her anymore. She could only nod. The princess is right. Dont you think Im selfish and rude? Li Ruyi looked at her with a faint smile. Everyone is selfish, Ye Muyu shook her head. Its just that everyones selfishness is different. This is the first time Ive heard such words. At this moment, a servant girl knocked on the door. The bath beans had been brought back. Since Li Ruyi was still in the mood to bathe, Ye Muyu could only wait on her. After sitting in the bathtub, Li Ruyi feltfortable. Now you know the reason why I did this. You should know that if you dont agree to it, I definitely wont give it to you. If Ye Hao hadnt saved my life, I wouldnt have even mentioned the matter of the medicinal herbs. It would be better to watch him die. After all, he is Shen Qins man. Shen Qin should also have a taste of losing the people around him.
Chapter 945: Potato Rib Soup Chapter 945: Potato Rib Soup Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, whats there to worry about? I told you that nothing will happen. Oh right, I asked Su Mei to send some food over this morning. Did you guys receive it? Ye Muyu walked to the side and sat down. Old Madam Ye quickly poured tea for her. Yes, we got it. You dont have to worry about us. Its not a difficult thing. You should be more careful when youre with the princess. Mother, the princess is not as scary as you say. She is just a little willful, but she has the right to be willful. Alright, I am fine. It rained today, and the princess asked me toe back and rest. It was inconvenient for Ye Muyu to talk about her period, and she did not want her family to worry too much. Alright, if anything happens, you must tell me, Old Madam Ye said worriedly. Ye Muyu nodded obediently. Seeing that Old Madam Ye was relieved, she heaved a sigh of relief. Mother, look at this. Ye Muyu opened the bag and revealed the potatoes inside. Old Madam Ye picked it up. Ive never seen it before. Is it a wild fruit? Mother, this is also a kind of coarse grain, a vegetable, simr to sweet potatoes. Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to bring a basin of water in. She picked some potatoes that were not suitable for nting and washed them in the basin.
Since she did not have a knife, she simply took out the dagger that the princess had given her and cut off the skin. Ye Hao just came back from outside the tent. He could walk slowly now and could rejoin the training when his wound healedpletely. Big sister, this dagger of yours is Ye Hao sat down and immediately recognized that she was extraordinary. Its a gift from the princess, Ye Muyu said. The princess? Old Madam Ye was a little surprised. Isnt the princess not easy to get along with? Why would he give you a dagger? Daughter, does the princess have any bad intentions? Ye Dejiang was also a little worried. Its so expensive. Daughter, can you really ept it? Ye Hao also frowned. Ever since the incident of the princess deliberately making things difficult for Ye Muyu, he no longer dared to think that the princess was an easy person to get along with. Moreover, the other partys previous request was for him to marry her. Every time he thought of this, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Its fine. Ive also sent some e cream to the princess. If its not enough, well send some honey from our hometown. Ye Muyu felt that with the princess personality, she would definitely not take it back since she had already given it away. Ye Muyu did not want to provoke her. It was better to return it in other ways. Mother, listen to Younger Sister. She has her own reasons, Ye Hao said. Old Madam Ye nodded and did not say anything. Madam, the stove is lit. Su Mei came over and said. Ye Muyu thought that since there were not many potatoes, she would just stew the pork ribs with potatoes. It would be easier to split themter. She first put the ribs into the pot to stew. When it was almost done, she put the potatoes in. She stewed it for another 15 minutes. A pot of potato ribs was enough.
There was even cooked rice beside it. It was gettingte, so Ye Muyu scooped the soup into a bowl of rice. She scooped a few more bowls and sent them to the Young General. The soldiers in the ward smelled the fragrance and were curious, but they were too embarrassed to say anything.
Ye Muyu asked Old Madam Ye and the others to bring soup and potatoes over. There was less meat, so if they could not divide it, they would not. It was already good to have warm meat soup. Ye Muyu was extremely satisfied after eating a portion of the food. Madam, this potato is delicious. Su Mei was a little surprised. She pointed at the potato and said. Chapter 919: Hanging On To One Breath Chapter 919: Hanging On To One Breath Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lying on the wide bed, Ye Muyu suddenly thought of Chu Heng, who had gone to Jing City to take the exam. Counting the time, there was about half a month before the exams. She wondered if Chu Heng had arrived in Jing City. As she thought about it, she slowly fell asleep. The next morning She was just about to eat breakfast when Li Qian came. He walked straight in. When he saw the white porridge on the table, he instantly felt a little disgusted. Do you eat this in the morning? Ye Muyu nodded. There are also salted duck eggs, a te of side dishes, and steamed buns. This food is too simple.
I thought youd have a good meal. What a waste. I didnt even eat breakfast and came to look for you on an empty stomach. Young Master, you can have a try. Its not good for children to skip breakfast, Ye Muyu suggested. Firstly, seeing that youre serious about inviting me, Ill give it a try. Secondly, Im not a child. Li Qians attitude was firm. Ye Muyu smiled and did not exin anything. She called for someone to send over another bowl of porridge. Ye Muyu peeled the salted duck egg and took a bite, revealing the golden yolk inside. As she drank the white rice porridge, the taste of the two together was excellent. Why is the egg yellow? Li Qian looked up curiously. Young Master, do you want to try? Ye Muyu suggested. Sure, Ill try. Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to peel it for him and cut it into small pieces. Li Qian quickly scooped a piece with a spoon and took a bite. His small face was still wrinkled, but he slowly ate more and more. Soon after, the soup dumplings were served. Li Qian did not even need to say anything and picked one up. Slow down, theres soup in the bun. Its very hot, Ye Muyu reminded him. Li Qian had just bitten the skin of the bun when he heard it. Unfortunately, his lips were already scalded. He quickly spat out the bun and blew on it a few times before continuing to taste it. Why are the buns here so strange? The buns Ive eaten before are all very big. Even the small crystal buns wouldnt have such fresh soup or such hot soup. Ye Muyu thought to herself, If they have to wait for the Eldest Young Master to eat, the buns will probably only be warm. The soup dumplings taste better when eaten hot.
Young Master, eat slowly. Theres no hurry. Li Qian snorted twice and ignored her. However, his actions were very honest as he continued to eat the buns. They finished their breakfast. Your chefs skills are really good. Sell her to me.
Ye Muyu was speechless. I can let our chef teach your chef in your residence. Ye Muyu gave a rather reasonable suggestion. You just cant bear to let her go. Forget it. Li Qian pouted. He stood up and patted his clothes. Then send your chef to my house first. Lets go to the military camp. Ye Muyu then ordered the servants to send the chef to the residence and left Ye Zhao in the manor. Before leaving, she instructed, Little Brother, wait here for Han Zhuangs news. If the herbs are back, send them to the military camp immediately. Sis, I understand. Ye Zhao quickly nodded. Ye Muyu then got into the carriage and rushed to the military camp. They arrived at the military camp. She went straight to Ye Haos tent and saw Old Madam Ye and Madam Han fetching water to change Ye Haos dressing. Mother, how is Big Brother? Ye Muyu walked forward and poured hot water for the two of them. Old Madam Ye took a sip of the water, then took a breath and said, Its not good. Doctor Lu bled himst night, but he couldnt eat anything. He could only be fed some ginseng to survive. Fortunately, you prepared these expensive medicines beforeing. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to hold on.
Chapter 920: The Wound on the Neck Chapter 920: The Wound on the Neck Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Daughter, those medicinal ingredients Old Madam Ye looked at her expectantly. Mother, the princess said that she wanted to discuss conditions with Young General Shen. Ye Muyu was a little apologetic. Why cant this princess be soft-hearted? Old Madam Ye was a little anxious. Daughter, what do you think we should do? Should we let your brother do something that would make peopleugh at him? After this incident, he wont be able to straighten his back in the future. Old Madam Ye was a little anxious. No, I have to ask her. Ye Muyu quickly reached out to stop her. Mother, Ive already sent a letter to the young general before I came here. Speaking of which, this was originally our family matter, but it got the young general involved. Its normal for him to feel ufortable. If the young general really agrees to the princess conditions to save Big Brother, we will owe him a huge favor. Thinking of this, Ye Muyu instantly frowned. She regretted looking for the princess. This was a lesson for her. Mother, no, I have to stop the princess from going over. That medicine Old Madam Ye was a little hesitant. She knew that the young general was not someone she could reach, but her sons life was hanging by a thread. Ill think of another way. Ye Muyu lifted her feet and strode out. Old Madam Ye could not help but wipe her tears. Afraid of being seen, she secretly wiped her tears with her back to the tent. Ye Muyu had talked to Li Qian on the way here. From what he said, the princess had not arrived yet, so there was still time. She quickly rushed to the intersection outside the camp and waited silently. After waiting for a while, she did not see anyone. Just as she was puzzled, she heard a dispute in the distance. She looked into the distance and saw Li Ruyi, who was dressed in red, arguing with someone. The other party was wearing military armor. She was a little worried. After thinking about it, she called two soldiers and walked over. From afar, she called out to the princess because she saw the armored man reach out and grab Li Ruyis neck. The two soldiers behind her panicked. With a swoosh, they drew their military saber. Who is it? Put down the princess. Ye Muyu saw the tears in Li Ruyis eyes and the hesitation in the soldiers actions as if he was afraid of hurting her. You guys stop first. Stop! Ye Muyu called the two soldiers to stop. The two soldiers looked at her in confusion. What happened? Turn around. The two soldiers were confused. However, after Ye Muyu assured them that everything was fine and the two of them stopped arguing, they hesitated for a moment before turning around. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu took a deep breath and took two steps forward. Princess, can Ie over? she asked. Cough, cough Li Ruyi coughed twice. The soldier beside her nced at her, then turned around and disappeared into the forest. Although Ye Muyu was far away, she could vaguely see the outline of the figure. Come here. Li Ruyi pointed at her. Ye Muyu walked over calmly and saw a scar on her neck. She thought for a while and took out a bottle of ointment from her waist. Princess, this is an ointment. You can apply it. Li Ruyi seemed to be thinking about something. She reached out and took it. Then, she rubbed the oimtment on her neck and asked, What did you see just now? I saw someone attacking the princess, Ye Muyu said. Li Ruyi snorted. Youre wrong. My father sent the guards to stop me. Chapter 921: Giving Medicine Chapter 921: Giving Medicine Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was speechless. She knew it. How could Marquis Xian Yun allow the princess to go to the young general and make a request? However, she did not know if Li Ruyi had given up on the idea of going to Shen Qin. Princess, where are you going now? Ye Muyu asked her. Li Ruyi had already applied the ointment. She was a little surprised. Your ointment seems to be quite effective. As long as Princess isfortable. Li Ruyi ced the mirror in the hands of the servant girl behind her. She looked at Ye Muyu. I cant do what I promised you yesterday. Ye Muyu looked at her quietly, waiting for her to continue. Li Ruyi seemed annoyed. She kicked the gravel on the ground. Im not lying to you. My father doesnt allow me to contact Shen Qin. Otherwise, he will send me back to Jing City. How can I be happy? Then, can you make any other requests, Princess? Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, but she did not show it on her face. Sure, but I have to go to the military camp to see Ye Hao first. After all, he saved me, Li Ruyi said. Ye Muyu agreed. The two of them turned around and went into the military camp. Soon, they arrived at the tent. Ye Muyu lifted the tent curtain. Madam Han heard the noise and looked up subconsciously. She saw the woman behind Ye Muyu and her face turned pale. Li Ruyi also saw her. She snorted in disgust and walked in. She stopped in front of Ye Haos bed and looked down at him. You are the princess? After hearing Ye Muyus exnation, Old Madam Yes face was full of tears. She suddenly knelt down in front of her. Princess, please save Haoer. He cant hold on much longer. Ye Muyu was shocked by Old Madam Yes actions and quickly reached out to help her. Li Ruyi was startled by Old Madam Yes actions. It was not that no one had knelt before her, but it felt like her mother-inw had knelt before her. It was a strange feeling. Get up quickly. She quickly moved away and frowned. Old Madam Ye did nit want to get up, but she was forcefully pulled up by the servant girl behind Li Ruyi and Ye Muyu. Seeing her mother crying so sadly, Ye Muyu quickly called her father over to take care of her. She looked at Li Ruyi. Princess, name a condition that the Ye family can fulfill. The Ye family will not go back on our word. Alright, if you stay and be my maid for three months, I will promise to save your Big Brother. Alright. Ye Muyu nodded without hesitation. Saving her brother was more important. Although being a servant girl would be a weakness for her, there was nothing she could do now. No. A voice followed. Lu Sangqi had opened the tent curtain and walked in. Hearing this, his face changed. Mydy will never be your servant. I say, whats wrong with you guys? You cant do anything. You guys are not sincere at all. Do you even want my medicine? Li Ruyis expression darkened. Ye Muyu red at Lu Sangqi and warned him not to speak. She bowed to Li Ruyi and said, Princess, this matter is rted to me. Naturally, my attitude counts. I have promised you and I will not go back on my word. If Princess is worried, feel free to find a notary. Ye Muyu felt that it was just a matter of face. Although it did not sound good, it was better than losing her brothers life. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Li Ruyi was in a much better mood. Seeing that your attitude is not bad, Ill agree. Liu Cui, give them the medicine. The servant girl behind her immediately took out a brocade box and handed it to Ye Muyu. Chapter 922: Exchange Chapter 922: Exchange Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu took the box calmly and gave it to Lu Sangqi. Is it enough? Lu Sangqi knew her well. She was asking him if the medicine was right. He was very unhappy at the moment, and Chu Heng had given him a reminder before he left. However, a life was at stake, and Ye Muyu was determined. He could only grit his teeth and open the brocade box to take a look. In the end, he nodded. Then Ill leave Big Brother to you, Doctor Lu. Yes, dont worry. With this medicine, the antidote can be concocted. Lu Sangqi pursed his lips and went to mediate the medicine. Come with me, Li Ruyi looked at her. Alright. Ye Muyu reached out and patted Old Madam Yes hand. Father, take good care of Big Brother and Mother. When Big Brother is better, see if he can go back to Luoyun County to recuperate. Dont worry about me. She did not say much. After all, she still did not know why Li Ruyi wanted her to be a maid.
Old Madam Yes eyes were red, saying how Ye Muyu had suffered. Ye Dejiang scratched his head anxiously. He had seen with his own eyes how much his son-inw valued his daughter. In the end, for the sake of his eldest son, his daughter was going to be a servant at the princess house. He had never dared to think about this before. He could not help but frown. He was worried about Ye Hao being a military officer in the military camp. Ye Muyu had already followed Li Ruyi out of the tent. She followed behind her naturally. Dont you feel wronged? Li Ruyi could not help but nce at her a few times. Ye Muyu smiled and shook her head. Its not like Ill lose a piece of my flesh if I can save my brother. Naturally, I wont feel wronged. It seems that your mentality is indeed good. Very good. Lets go. I want to ride a horse. Help me bring the horse out. Li Ruyi immediately arranged a job for her. Li Ruyi walked in front and soon arrived at the horse farm in the military camp. She pointed to a location and sat in a shady ce to rest. Ye Muyu looked at the horse track, took the jade pendant Li Ruyi gave her, and walked to the stable. Sir, I was sent by the princess to retrieve the horse. Ye Muyu took out the jade pendant and showed it to the guard beside the stable. You said you came to fetch the princess horse? The guard looked at her in surprise. Yes. Ye Muyu noticed the change in his expression and became wary of the horse. Are you sure? Yes. Ye Muyu nodded. The guard looked at her a few more times before leading her into the stable. Finally, he walked to a date red horse and said to her, This is the princess horse. Its just that the princesss horse is the most untamed. Youd better be careful. When Ye Muyu heard that, she knew that there was a problem. After taking a deep breath, she slowly walked forward. She did not immediately lead the horse away. Instead, she grabbed a handful of grass and handed it to the horses mouth.
The horse snorted. Not only did it not eat, but it also stood on the spot and started to move uneasily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu saw this scene and did not make any more reckless movements. She quietly recalled the things she had seen about horses in her previous life and the horse training skills that Chu Heng had taught her. Do you have abing brush? Ye Muyu tilted her head and asked the soldier. The soldier did not know what she wanted to do, but he could not afford to let anyone get killed in the military camp. Naturally, he did not want her to really handle the horse.
Thus, seeing that she had suffered a setback, he advised her, You should give up. This horse is the most reckless. Its not something a woman can control. Chapter 923: Injured Horse Chapter 923: Injured Horse Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The princess needs this horse. Ye Muyu repeated. The soldier choked. Seeing her persistence, he felt that she did not want to live anymore. He muttered and went to get the brush. After a while, he brought it over. After handing it to her, he said worriedly, If you get kicked by the horse and something happens to you, dont me me for not reminding you. Thank you, Sir. Ye Muyu took the brush and kept talking. She evenbed the date red horses fur. Not only that, but she also checked the horses body. In the end, she discovered that there was an injury under its feet. Moreover, it was because the iron hoof was installed improperly that the wound could not heal. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that this horse was not easy to tame. It was not only because of its original personality but also because its body was ufortable. She walked out and told the guards about it.
I need to change its iron hooves, Ye Muyu said. The soldier was already surprised when the date red horse did not kick her. When he heard this, he came back to his senses after a while. Change its iron hoof? But its iron hooves are good. Why do you want to change them? Besides, didnt the princess ask you to lead the horse? Why did you do so much? Its injured, Ye Muyu exined patiently. Its got a bad temper because theres something wrong with the hoof. Impossible. The soldier immediately retorted. But the truth is that it is indeed injured. If you dont believe me, you can go and take a look, Ye Muyu said calmly. In the end, it was Li Ruyi who was dissatisfied with waiting for too long and walked over. Whats wrong with you? I just asked you to lead a horse. Is it so difficult? Ye Muyu exined the situation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If my men want to reinstall the iron hoofs, then let them do it. Li Ruyi was very dissatisfied with the soldier blocking her and reprimanded him directly. The soldier did not dare to say anything. However, when Li Ruyi ordered the others to send the tools over, he found an opportunity to quickly inform the young general. Li Ruyi saw it but did not stop it. Are you telling the truth? She asked Ye Muyu. Princess, of course, its true. How do you know how to install iron hoofs? Li Ruyi asked curiously. Ye Muyu thought for a while and told the truth. The idea of iron hoofs was thought of by me and my husband. Big Brother told the young general about it. That was why the military camp slowly added iron hoofs to the horses. Perhaps they were too anxious that they made a mistake. You actually came up with it? Howe you know everything? Li Ruyi looked at her several times and was a little surprised. Its not that I know everything. Its just that I like to ponder things on my own. The finished product is also the result of everyones hard work, Ye Muyu exined.
This is just right. Go and repair the iron hooves. Li Ruyi was interested and watched from the side. Ye Muyu had fought with the horses at home before, so she was not in a hurry. She asked the other soldiers to help her and slowly removed the iron hoof from the date red horses right foot.
As expected, blood was seen on the iron hoof. The soldiers beside her were all shocked. They did not even notice that the date red horse was injured. Ye Muyu put down the horses hoof. We still need to apply medicine to it. We cant use the iron hoof now, or the wound will swell. Li Ruyi watched the entire process from the side. Youre actually right. So, youre involved with Shen Qin? Chapter 924: Conflict Chapter 924: Conflict Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hearing this, Ye Muyu subconsciously became vignt. She felt that it was difficult to guess Li Ruyis thoughts when she was being controlled by her love for Shen Qin. No. The identity of Little General Shen is worlds apart from mine. Ye Muyu shook her head. The son of a general and an ordinary peasant woman were worlds apart. Is that so? Im guessing that Shen Qin will be here soon, Li Ruyi suddenly said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu frowned for a moment before regaining herposure. It was not strange for Young General Shen toe over when the horses hooves were in trouble. Sure enough, they did not wait for long. Shen Qin came over. There were also a few deputy generals behind him.
Ye Muyu looked over and saw a familiar figure. She could not help but take a second look. After a long while, she suddenly remembered that the thin man standing behind Shen Qin was the man she had seen outside the military camp who had reached out to strangle Li Ruyi. The rm bells in her heart rang, and she also realized that Li Ruyi must have been lying. Realizing this, Ye Muyu quietly shifted his gaze to Young General Shen. Seeing him walk over, she hurriedly bowed. Mrs. Chu, please get up. Shen Qin quickly reached out to support her. Young General, you must have called the wrong person. She is now my servant. Li Ruyi looked at him with a faint smile. Princess, what did you say? Shen Qin looked at her with disapproval. Liuye, say it yourself. When Ye Muyu heard the name that Li Ruyi had casually given her, she was not angry at all. Instead, she told Shen Qin about her agreement with Li Ruyi. Princess, arent you afraid that Lord Marquis will find out about your actions? Shen Qins eyes were filled with anger. Whats wrong? Are you angry? Li Ruyi saw his reaction and smiled even more happily. She winked at Ye Muyu as if to say, Look, I guessed right. Ye Muyu closed her eyes and did not want to look at Li Ruyi. She was clearly mad at Shen Qin, so she was willing to do anything that could make Shen Qin angry. Before she met Shen Qin, she still had some rationality, but when she met Shen Qin, she waspletely flustered. Shen Qin pursed his lips tightly. Princess, there is a limit to your willfulness. Mrs. Chu is the younger sister of a soldier in the army. Your request, no When Ye Muyu heard this, she knew that the two of them were going to quarrel. Moreover, she would definitely not benefit from being stuck in the middle. Young General, this is a deal between me and the princess. I have to keep my word. Since the princess saved my brother, I will do what I promised the princess. Please ept this,General. She knew that Shen Qin was only speaking up for her because he was angered by the princess. Moreover, it was inappropriate not to speak up in his military camp. However, she could not make things difficult for him. This was the kind of grievance one had to suffer because of their low social status.
Li Ruyi proudly raised her eyebrows. Seeing Ye Muyu protecting her and not Shen Qin, her mood instantly became better. Pointing at Shen Qin, she said, This horse of mine was ced in your military camp. You said that you would take good care of it. But now, one of its hooves is injured. Is Young General Shens military camp sox? Shen Qin frowned when he heard that. The horses hoof is injured? What happened? General, the iron hoof was not fixed properly, so the hoof was injured. a soldier reported.
When Shen Qin heard this, he did not bother to argue with Li Ruyi anymore. He quickly walked forward and checked the date red horses condition. After confirming that what she said was true, his expression turned cold. Chapter 925: Riding a Horse Chapter 925: Riding a Horse Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Shen Qin instructed a soldier, Call shepherd and the veterinarian over. The soldiers did not dare to dy and quickly called for help. Shen Qin looked at Ye Muyu and moved his lips. In the end, he still cupped his hands at her. Thank you, Madam, for discovering this problem. Otherwise, Im afraid it would affect the arrangements in the military camp. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu quickly moved away, not daring to ept his bow. Young General, youre too polite. Its just a coincidence. If I had been anyter, the soldiers in the camp would have found out. Shen Qin saw that she never imed credit for her words and could not help but have a good impression of her. Li Ruyi saw that Shen Qin was in a good mood. She was unhappy. She crossed her arms and snorted. Young General, shouldnt you thank me? After all, she is mine. Princess, what do you want me to thank you for? Shen Qin looked at her indifferently. You, apany me to see your camp. Two hours, no less. Li Ruyi raised a condition. Being able to have the little general apany me barely matches my status as a princess. Her words were arrogant as if she was treating Shen Qin as a servant. Several deputies behind Shen Qin red at her. The people in the army did not like to engage in verbal confrontation. A burly man spoke up, Princess, youve gone too far. The Young General guards the border for the people of the imperial court. What contribution have you made as a princess? Why do you look down on the Young General? So what if I look down on him? You guys are so powerful, but you didnt even notice my Big Jujubes injury. Why, are you putting on airs in front of me now? Li Ruyi snorted coldly and whipped the burly man. Immediately, a bloody mark appeared on the burly mans hand. Princess! Shen Qins expression turned even uglier. This military camp is not a ce for you to act recklessly! What do I want to do? Do I need you, a mere third-grade Young General, to control me? Li Ruyi sneered, not giving him any face at all. Shen Qin looked at her coldly for a moment before raising his hand to stop his furious subordinate behind him. Since thats the case, Princess,e to me anytime. He had agreed to her condition. Li Ruyis eyes shed with pride. Young General, you better keep your word. She turned around and left after saying that. Ye Muyu followed silently. She was very sure that the Princess hated Young General Shen because of love. She even used his identity to humiliate Shen Qin. How much did she hate him? However, Shen Qins official position was the third rank, and the princess was the first rank. Although she did not have any real power, the title of princess was the face of the emperor. Who would dare to disobey her? Li Ruyi was in a good mood. She called for someone to bring a chair to the side of the military camps training ground. There was also a servant girl holding an umbre at the side. However, it was not even March yet, and the sun was nice and warm. She did not know what Li Ruyi was thinking. Ye Muyu thought that Li Ruyi was going to cause trouble. She did not expect Li Ruyi to really sit and watch the whole morning. At noon, Ye Muyu was released to eat by herself. Old Madam Ye saw her return and quickly went up to her. Daughter, are you alright? Quick, drink some water. Ye Muyu did not stand on ceremony. Although the princess did not do anything else, she had been standing by the side for four hours. She was so tired that her legs were weak. Speaking of which, she had never suffered in the vige before. After drinking the water, Su Mei handed her the pastries that she had prepared. Ye Muyu only ate one piece and then stopped. Should we have lunch now? She was a little hungry, but she did not like to eat snacks as a main course. It was morefortable to eat a proper meal when she was hungry. Chapter 953: A Favor Chapter 953: A Favor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Ye waited for Ye Muyu to fall asleep before she went out. When she closed the door, her movements were gentle. Mother, is Little Sister asleep? Ye Haos injury had not recovered yet, so he could not be ill. He did not need to care about the matters in the city. Old Madam Ye nodded. Yes, shes asleep. She doesnt look good. She must have suffered a lot these days. Before Ah Yu went to bed, she asked you to look for Han Zhuang. She said he went out to ask for information, but he disappeared. Ye Hao nodded and called his guards to look for him. Ye Muyu woke up feeling much better. It was already afternoon. She changed her clothes and walked out of the house. She saw Shen Qin standing in the courtyard. Young General? Why are you here? Ye Muyu looked at him in surprise.
Shen Qins face was still a little pale. It was obvious that the wounds on his body had not healed. Speaking of which, she had forgotten to ask about the Young Generals condition. Shen Qin smiled at her. Mrs. Chu, Im here to tell you that you dont have to work for the princess in the future. Its up to you whether you want to return to your hometown or stay here. In other words, Ye Muyu was free. This Ye Muyu was a little surprised to hear this news. Could it be that something had happened to the princess? However, she was not familiar with Shen Qin, so she was too embarrassed to ask. Since the other party had said it, it should not have been a big deal. However, he clearly did not continue to exin it. It was obvious that it was inconvenient. Thank you, Young General, Ye Muyu thanked him. I was just passing by. Besides, the potatoes you found are very useful to the military camp. I will report to the emperor. If the previous news had made the Ye family very happy, then thest sentence shocked everyone. Old Madam Ye had heard a lot of things now, so she understood a little. Young General, do you mean that the Emperor knows about my daughters existence? Yes. Shen Qin saw that they were happy, and for some reason, his mood also improved. Ye Dejiang was also bbergasted. Well, my daughter, youre really amazing. Ye Hao reminded. Father, Mother, we still have to wait for the potatoes to be nted. Its still too early. Thats fine, as long as the emperor knows about my daughter. Old Woman Ye said smugly. Ye Muyu blushed. Shen Qin could not help butugh when he heard this. However, the Ye family had helped his family a lot this time, so he naturally did not mind these words. Also, if Mrs. Chu hadnt discovered the spies of the Luo Kingdom, I wouldnt have sent people to investigate. Im afraid something would have happenedter. Shen Qin also felt a lingering fear. He followed the principle of caution and sent people to check.N?v(el)B\\jnn If not for that, Luoping Pass would have been lost. At that time, he and his father would not even be able to keep their lives, let alone their official positions. I will never forget your kindness. Shen Qin saluted Ye Muyu as an equal. Ye Muyu was shocked and quickly hid to the side.
Old Madam Ye happened to be pulled over by her. Her lips trembled and she quickly moved away. She did not dare to ept the Young Generals bow. Young General, what are you doing? Ye Muyu quickly called out to him. This is also for the people. As a citizen of Great Chu, I will definitely side with my own people. You dont have to be polite. Shen Qin straightened his back. When he saw her say this, he knew that she really did not care. In fact, he was very curious. Ye Muyu could let him owe her a favor at this time, right? After all, Chu Heng had passed the advanced schr examination and would enter the officialdom in the future. If they had he connections, it would definitely be smoother.
Chapter 927: Finding the Reason Chapter 927: Finding the Reason Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu also did not want to hear that Chu Heng had offended the princess when he entered the officialdom. At that time, he would be in a difficult position. But Shen Qin frowned, seemingly curious as to why she could tolerate Li Ruyis temper. Ye Muyu smiled. Thank you for your concern, Young General. Compared to this small matter, it is worth it for my brother to wake up. Besides, the princess did not make things difficult for me. Dont worry. In that case If youre in trouble with the princess and cant take it, juste and tell me. Thank you, Young General. Ye Muyu thanked him, but it was another matter of whether she would go to him or not. Actually, theres another reason why I called you here. I heard from Ye Hao that you and High Schr Chu were the ones who mentioned iron horseshoes first. Im sure you know a lot about iron horseshoes Just now, I went to check on the other horses in the camp and found that many of them have simr problems with the date red horse. Madam, is it convenient for you toe with me to take a look? Ye Muyu did not refuse and nodded in agreement. Thank you, Madam. Shen Qin heaved a sigh of relief. He had thought that Ye Muyu would be angry if he failed to help Ye Hao and almost killed him. He thought that Ye Muyu would not agree to have a look at the horses if he did not force her.
Who knew that the other party would agree so easily? This made him feel as if he was looking down on her. Ye Muyu did not know what he was thinking. If she knew, she would only say, Im not helping him, but the soldiers of Great Chu. After all, the country will only be stable if the military is strong She doesnt want to go through a period of war. Ye Muyu followed Shen Qin to the stable. She first checked the injuries of each horse. Mrs. Chu, how is it? Shen Qin followed behind her and only asked after she had seen all the horses. I want to check those iron horseshoes. Ye Muyu turned to look at him. Alright, pleasee over. Shen Qin brought her to a tent not far from the stable. The tent was now surrounded by a number of burly men from the army. Some wore iron armor and cloth armor. Some even had their arms bare. Ye Muyu paused for a moment when she saw this. She did not really care, but with her current status, if she was too outstanding, she was afraid that Chu Hengs reputation would be damaged. Shen Qin noticed her actions. He raised his head and saw the big man with bare arms. He frowned and reprimanded, Hurry up and put on your clothes! Young Young General The cksmith also saw Ye Muyu behind him. He quickly dropped his hammer and left to put on his clothes. Only then did Ye Muyu walk forward and stop in front of the long wooden table with iron horseshoes. She looked at the iron horseshoe and asked, Did you mark it? What mark? Shen Qin asked in confusion. Ye Muyu pointed at the iron horseshoes. Its about which horse each horseshoe was taken from. I see that the wounds on each horse are simr, but there are slight differences. Shen Qin was enlightened and looked at the soldier beside him. This General, we didnt notice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The soldier hurriedly said when he saw Shen Qins expression darken, General, we still remember which horses they belong to. We can point out some of them. Then hurry up and organize them. Please organize them ording to the order in the stable, Ye Muyu interjected. The soldiers hurriedly nodded. After a heated argument, they finally decided on the order.
There were a few that he could not confirm, so Shen Qin called for someone to investigate. Chapter 928: Transforming the Iron Horseshoes Chapter 928: Transforming the Iron Horseshoes Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu took a closer look and finally confirmed the reason. Young General, look. Ye Muyu pointed at a few ces on the iron horseshoes. The iron here isnt polished, so the horses are injured. Also, there are some problems with the structure of these iron horseshoes in these few positions. I remember that I gave samples of iron horseshoes in our house to Big Brother in the past. Ye Muyu asked. Shen Qin touched his nose hesitantly. I think a cksmith from the grasnds said that it could be improved. Ye Muyu fell silent. The iron horseshoes she made were the perfect ones from the future, but the iron horseshoes on the grasnd were in the early and middle stages of development. There was a gap between the two. Young General, although I cant guarantee that the previous style is the best, there shouldnt be any problems. Ive always used the iron horseshoes on my own horse. There are no problems now. Do you want to go and take a look? Shen Qin also realized that his subordinate had done unnecessary things. Although it was a little embarrassing, he could not just pretend that he did not know about this kind of thing for the sake of his face. Alright, Ill send someone to take a look. He nodded. Ye Muyu did not say anything else. With her reminder, there should not be any problemster.
Ye Muyu did not stay any longer and asked to go back. Shen Qin immediately called for someone to send her back. He even said, Mrs. Chu, its all thanks to you for todays matter. I owe you a favor. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. Ye Muyu thought about it and did not refuse. Okay. Even though she could not use Shen Qins favor now, she might be able to use it in the future. After all, favors were sometimes more useful than money. After Ye Muyu leftn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Shen Qin immediately called someone to investigate. In the end, ording to Ye Muyus instructions, he had them remake the iron horseshoes. Ye Muyu came out of the stable tent and went straight to the princess tent. Madam, are you going there yourself? The soldier who had sent her over stopped when he was about a hundred meters away. He hesitated. Ye Muyu saw the unwillingness in their eyes as they looked at the princess tent and knew that there were very few people in the military camp who liked Li Ruyi. Thinking of the other partys personality, she did not find it strange. Ye Muyu did not make things difficult for them. She nodded and walked over. The two soldiers watched Ye Muyu enter the tent before turning to leave. At the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief. Mrs. Chu is really brave. Shes actually willing to serve the princess. Im worried that Mrs. Chu will be tortured to madness in a month. Dont say anymore. If the princess hears our words, Im afraid Mrs. Chu will suffer even more. The two soldiers did not dare to say anything else and quickly left. In the afternoon Li Ruyi asked someone to pick a new horse and Ye Muyu to pick one as well. She forcefully called Ye Muyu to ride with her.
Ye Muyu had only ridden a horse with Chu Heng before the new year. She was a dabbler and did not even have a riding outfit. However, she could not refuse the princess request and could only bite the bullet. There was a saddle on the horse. After she got on, she stuffed the skirt between her thighs and then began to ride slowly while holding the rope. Li Ruyi had already ridden her horse for ap. When she returned, she saw that she had only ridden a little. She was a little unhappy. Hurry up and get going. Why are you dawdling? Ye Muyu sighed, resigned to her fate. She raised her whip and slowly hit the horses butt.
Chapter 956: Reach Home Chapter 956: Reach Home Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning Ye Muyu, Old Madam Ye, and Ye Zhao boarded the carriage. Before they left, they said goodbye to Ye Hao and his wife. Shen Qin received the news and even specially sent them off, making Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang very nervous. Ye Muyu could not help but find it funny. Young General, this is the information for nting sweet potatoes that I copied. Take it back and study it carefully. It shouldnt be a problem to find some experienced farmers. Thank you. Shen Qin moved his lips and finally expressed his gratitude. No need. Ye Muyu replied and called Ye Hao over. Big Brother, no matter what mission you carry out in the future, you must prioritize your safety. Father and Mother are getting old, so they will inevitably worry about you. We also stay so far away, Ye Muyu reminded him patiently. Also, embroider iron pads in your clothes at the critical spots that are prone to injury. You should also go back and apany Sister-inw and the others more often.
Ye Hao had a strange feeling. He had not recovered his memory before, and he did not have a deep rtionship with the Ye family. However, Ye Muyu saved him this time, and the strangeness in his heart seemed to have disappeared. The feeling of having a family was better than he had imagined. When Ye Muyu talked about the iron pads, he was slightly stunned. When he came back to his senses and saw his little sister staring at him, Ye Hao realized that he had been in a daze just now. Alright, I promise you everything. That, right, dont tell Chu Heng about what happened in the military camp. Ye Muyu was hesitant but determined. Seeing that Ye Hao did not answer, she red at him. It was Ye Haos first time seeing his sister like this. He was a little jealous of his brother-inw. If only his sister had not gotten married. Little Sister, why shouldnt we tell him? Ye Hao frowned. He would rather his brother-inw knew and dote on his sister more. Why did she have to hide it? Ye Muyu did not dare to say that she was afraid of being taught a lesson by Chu Heng. She found an excuse righteously. Its nothing. If you tell him, what if he gets angry with you? Ye Hao was speechless. He was not afraid of Chu Heng, but he was afraid that Chu Heng would mistreat his sister because of him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Alright, I wont say anything. Seeing that Ye Hao had agreed, Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that it was gettingte, she did not dy any longer. After bidding farewell to everyone again, the carriage slowly left Luoping County. On the way back, it was not cold anymore. Instead, it was getting hotter. Although they tried their best to slow down, sitting in the carriage all the time made them feel like they were about to fall apart. By the time he returned to Nanchang County, it was already half a monthter. As soon as they got home, Butler Luo quickly came up to them. Madam, youre back. Ye Muyu was not in good spirits as she was supported by Su Mei. However, she did not forget to instruct him. Butler Luo, help my parents arrange a courtyard. Oh, and dont touch the potatoes in the carriage. Store them in the cer. As for the other matters, well report them back tonight. Ye Muyu waved her hand. Butler Luo immediately went to make arrangements. Ye Muyu felt relieved and returned to the backyard. Madam Liu and her husband brought the children over to ask her about the incident. Seeing that she was indeed tired, they did not disturb her rest and left.
Ye Muyu took a good bath in the bathtub. She felt sofortable that she almost fell asleep. It was only when Su Lan came in to wake her up that she put on her inner clothes and entered the house. After having another meal, shey downfortably on the bed to rest. Chapter 957: Nightmare Chapter 957: Nightmare Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu fell asleep very quickly this time, but then she fell into a nightmare. In her dream, she saw Chu Heng dressed in a ck robe, and there seemed to be gongs and drums around him celebrating something. She thought it was a happy asion, but for some reason, they walked to the edge of the cliff, and a group of burly men with knives chased after Chu Heng. In order to save his life, he jumped off the cliff. Ye Muyu screamed and reached out to grab him, but his hand fell through her palm. Ye Muyu woke up and sat up abruptly, still in shock. Madam, whats wrong? Su Lan, who had heard the noise outside, hurriedly walked in. What time is it now? Ye Muyu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. Her hands and feet were cold. It was summer, but she felt as if she had fallen into ice. Its already 10:00 AM. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that she had slept for six hours. She lifted the thin nket and got down from the bed. Su Mei quickly found some clothes for her.
Ye Muyu did not move and let her serve him. After a long time, she asked, Did Master send a letter? Coming, Madam. Ye Muyus lifeless eyes lit up. She grabbed her arm and asked, Where is it? Let me see. Su Lan did not understand why she was so agitated, but she did not dare to say anything. Not long after, Ye Muyu was sitting on the soft couch, holding the letter that Chu Heng had sent back. The handwriting on the letter was still majestic, but the contents were not important matters of the country. Instead, it was written about his daily affairs. Chu Heng had passed the advanced schr examination and was directly assigned to Yuzhou to deal with the flood. The date of his appointment was from March to May. In other words, Chu Heng should have already taken up his post. Ye Muyu was happy for him. She knew that her man had a broad mind and outstanding intelligence. If he stayed in a small county, it would be a disgrace to him. Ye Muyus cheeks flushed red after hearing thest sentence. It said, Ah Yu, I miss you. I miss you very much. She could even imagine the mans stunned mood after he wrote thest sentence. Thinking of the dream, Ye Muyus smile faded and was reced with worry. Call Butler Luo in. Su Lan responded and went out to look for him. Butler Luo arrived very soon. Ye Muyu asked, Did Master send any other letters? Any specific news about him? Madam, Master should have already taken up his post. Luo Qisheng was also very excited when he said this. Chu Heng had be an advanced schr, and he had even entered the Imperial Academy. Furthermore, he had just entered the officialdom and was called to investigate the flood. If he had some achievements, his official career would definitely be smooth. Send two people to check on Masters condition. Ye Muyu did not want to talk about what happened in the dream, so she instructed him directly. Although Luo Qisheng did not quite understand why, it did not stop him from being obedient. He nodded to show that he understood. After giving her instructions When it was time for dinner, Ye Muyu went to the front yard.
Old Madam Ye and Madam Liu were talking animatedly. Seeing here over, the two of them stopped. Ah Yu, have you rested well? Madam Liu asked with concern. Old Madam Ye was all smiles. Daughter, my son-inw is really capable. He has already passed the advanced schr examination and is now an official. Old Sister, congrattions. After spending so much time with Old Madam Ye, Madam Liu knew that she was the most protective of her own people. 2 years ago, it was said that Old Madam Ye had a bad temper and liked to take advantage of her daughters family. In her opinion, it was not entirely true. After all, she knew how many things her family had. Moreover, the Ye family had indeed been having a hard time previously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 958: Something Happened to the Yu Family Chapter 958: Something Happened to the Yu Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Were happy too. When Old Madam Ye heard this, the smile on the corner of her mouth widened. It was indeed a happy asion. Anyway, her daughter was going to be the wife of an official, so she was happy. This was even happier than his son bing a general, especially since Ye Haos life was always on the line when he was in trouble. It was much more dangerous than being an official. Mother, when did the newse back? Ah Heng said he was going to take up his post directly. When he gets there, he will arrange for someone toe and pick us up. Ye Muyu also wanted to see Chu Heng. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the two of them had been separated for almost three to four months. Madam Liu also got down to business. The news came a few days ago. ording to the date of Ah Hengs letter, I think that someone wille to deliver the letter in a few days. Ye Muyu touched her chest and felt that it was beating very fast. However, she did not know how to tell the elders. Besides, she had just had a nightmare. If she told them, her parents would be worried. Because of this, she ate less at night. Madam Liu and Old Woman Ye thought that she was sick. Ye Muyu found an excuse, saying that it was too hot and she had no appetite. At night, Ye Muyu sat on the bed and could not fall asleep. She held the jade Buddha in her hand. Chu Heng had given it to her before he left. He said that it had been blessed in Deming Temple and would protect her safety.
Ye Muyu clutched the jade Buddha tightly, hoping to hear some news soon. The next morning Ye Muyu casually ate some porridge and asked the people to leave. She had nothing to do and was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild, so she wanted to go out and take a look at the shop. Before she left, Tang Dongfeng and Butler Luo came over. The two of them walked in a hurry, looking like they had something to do. Madam, something big has happened. Luo Qisheng saw her in the courtyard and quickly said. Whats the matter? Ye Muyu asked anxiously. Its the Yu family. The Yu family has been raided. Tang Dongfeng was still a little happy when he said this. Ye Muyu was stunned. She did not expect this. Tang Dongfeng continued, Madam has been gone for so long. Actually, the Yu familys cosmetics shop in the prefecture had already run into trouble. Many of the madams and youngdies started to have pimples on their faces. Once this happened more often, they found a doctor to treat them. Everyone then understood that the problemy in the Yu familys cosmetics shop. However, the Yu family was also decisive. They immediately dealt with the shopkeeper inside and threw out a scapegoat. They also paid a lot of money to resolve this matter. Although the losses were not small and it even affected their reputation a little, the Yu family still has a lot of money. It didnt affect them much. However, news has spread in Jing City that the Imperial Consort is currently favored, but something has happened to her face. Naturally, she will not let go of the Yu family who contributed her cosmetics. Early this morning, the Yu family was imprisoned. The cosmetics shop in the prefecture was also sealed. The news came directly from the prefecture, so the Yu family in the county was one step slower. Madam, do you think the Yu family deserves it? Tang Dongfeng snorted. Ye Muyu had long known that this day woulde. The nobles in Jing City would not listen to any exnation. They just wanted to vent their anger. In their eyes, an ordinaryndlord was just a small figure. Naturally, they would punish him as they wished. Luo Qisheng had always known that this matter had something to do with Ye Muyus consmetics shop. When he heard this, he was a little worried. Madam, will the Yu family retaliate in the end and drag us into it?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They wont. Tang Dongfeng smiled even more proudly. How do you know? Luo Qisheng raised his eyebrows.
Chapter 932: Threat Chapter 932: Threat Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I want to eat the cheese made by Ah Yu. Master, please wait a moment. Ill call the kitchen servants to make it. Coincidentally, they said that they bought milk today. Lu Chuan quickly instructed. Soon, Chu Heng ate the cheese. After two bites, he noticed that the taste was different. It was different from what Ye Muyu made. He felt a little ufortable, but he knew that there was nothing he could do. He put some red beans in and felt the sweetness in his mouth. On then was he satisfied. Outside, Lu Chuan went to the storeroom again. The storeroom here was not filled with money but with ingredients from Chu Hengs hometown. From some special fruit wine to rice grains, they were all from his hometown. Lu Chuan quickly went to bring some ingredients out and asked the kitchen servants to make fish with pickled cabbages. The fish was not from his hometown, but the pickled cabbages were. There was no such dish in Jing City.
Chu Heng was halfway through his book when he called Lu Chuan in. If the things from my hometown arrive, let me know immediately. Oh right, this is a reply to Ah Yus letter. Send it back as soon as possible. In the letter, he wrote that he wanted Ye Muyu to wait for his letter first. When the Emperor issued an edict, he might have to stay for a period of time. Once he settled down, his family could be sent to his side. In Luoping County Early in the morning, Ye Muyu got up and followed the princess into the county town. This time, she did not walk into the county town. Instead, she rode a horse. When they saw the princess arrogantly riding a horse into the county town, the surroundingmoners hurriedly moved away. It was obvious that they were used to it. This was the first time Ye Muyu felt so helpless. The princess finally stopped in front of the restaurant. Liu Xiang, the eldest maid serving the princess, dismounted from her horse and shouted at the shopkeeper who came out to wee her. Shopkeeper, serve the best wine and dishes to the guest room on the third floor. Alright, Princess, please. The shopkeeper of the restaurant did not dare to go against the princess and quickly called people over to serve her. Ye Muyu got off the horse and followed them in. They went straight to the third floor. No one dared to stop them along the way. After entering the private room, Ye Muyu was not surprised to see the bustling private room. She casually found a stool and sat down. She saw the princess sitting at the dining table as if she was waiting for someone. Soon, the dishes were served. Liu Xiang came in from outside the door. She leaned close to Li Ruyis ear and said something. Then, she saw a smile on her face. She ordered, Go and invite the Young General over. Yes. Liu Xiang left without hesitation. After about fifteen minutes
Just as the dishes were all served, Shen Qin arrived with a few deputy generals. Seeing Li Ruyi in the room, Shen Qin walked in expressionlessly. He did not sit down and only asked, Princess, why did you call me? Of course, its to treat you to a meal. Sit.
I dont have time to eat. I have to patrol outside the county. Shen Qin frowned. Do you need to do such a thing yourself with your identity as the Young General? Shen Qin, are you afraid of me? Look, I didnt make things difficult for her. I only asked her to apany me. This is for your sake. If you turn around and leave now, I wont be polite.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu was discouraged. Perhaps it was because she was Ye Haos sister and Ye Hao was Shen Qins trusted aide. How could Shen Qin really let Li Ruyi do anything she wanted? His reputation was at stake. Because of this, Ye Muyu became the reason why Li Ruyi often threatened Shen Qin. Shen Qin could not refuse and continued talking to the princess. As for Ye Muyu, every time she was mentioned, it felt like she was offending them. It was really ufortable. Chapter 960: Handing Over Chapter 960: Handing Over Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion After Ye Muyu quickly gave her instructions and waited for Su Mei to leave to inform them, she randomly found a piece of clothing and rushed to the front hall. When she arrived, Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen were already there. Ah Yu, you said Ah Heng sent a letter? they asked. Yes, Father and Mother, have you received the letter? Yes, Butler Luo just read it to us. Something happened to Ah Heng. Madam Liu frowned. Her eyes were filled with worry. He even wants us to go over? Ah Yu, when do you think we should go over? Mother, give me three days to settle the matters at home and we will set off. Ye Muyu pursed her lips and said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Zhiwen heard that they were leaving their good home. He was a little reluctant. Wife, are we really going? Why dont Ah Yu go over? There are so many viges and shops at home. If we dont look after them, will they be fine? Theres also our eldest and second son. Theyre all in their hometown.
Think about it, Ah Heng has be an official. He definitely wont be able to return to his hometown in the future. The two of us can either go together or stay in our hometown. You can think about it carefully. Madam Liu was worried about Chu Hengs condition. Ye Muyu was even more worried, but she could not lose her sense of propriety. Father, Mother, before Ah Heng left, he made arrangements. He will leave some servants to clean this house. Butler Luo has also trained some people. Those servants will stay. Besides our own house, Ah Heng and I have already bought arge number of houses. Go back and ask the people in the n. If anyone is willing to pay for it, you can sell it to them at a price lower than the market price. Those who have the talent could also apply to work at our shops. Also, Ah Heng will give the n a hundred taels of silver every year. Whether its to develop the n or to study, the n can use this money. However, Ah Heng and I need to look at the ounts every year. Eldest Brother and Second Brothers business has already started, so theres no need to worry too much. If Father and Mother are worried about the family, you can go and visit Ah Heng first then onlye back. Thats a good idea. I wont be at ease if I dont stay in my hometown. Only then did Chu Zhiwen feel more at ease. Ive asked many people. They said that being an official costs more money. Moreover, this is our hometown. How can we lose our ancestral home? Speaking of which, Ah Heng is too capable. Ah Yu, youre also good at earning money. The family is getting rich too quickly. I cant even react in time. Chu Zhiwen sighed. Although he said that, the smile on his face never disappeared. Madam Liu nced at him and thought of her parents who had just moved to the county. She did not really want to leave, but Chu Hengs condition was not stable yet. She was not in a hurry to move away. The main reason was that many things had just developed in her hometown. She was worried that no one would be taking care of things. Alright, your father and I will go take a look first. If Ah Heng is fine, we wille back. Ye Muyu nodded and asked the two to pack their luggage. She went down to make arrangements. Butler Luo would definitely be taken away, along with some guards. She first went to Butler Luo and met with his assistant, Butler Rong Yunrong. After Ye Muyu asked some questions and confirmed that there were no problems, she began to arrange things. Butler Luo wanted to go to Yuzhou. Besides, he often ran errands. In addition, he had a caravan, so it was convenient for him toe and go. The arrangement of Chu Hengs manpower was very simple. Because they all had assistants, there would be someone to manage things even when they were not around.
On the other hand, Ye Muyu was in a hurry. Chapter 934: Dont Take Things Too Hard Chapter 934: Dont Take Things Too Hard Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Li Ruyi agreed so easily, the other deputy generals immediately helped Shen Qin up and left. However, they were not in a good mood. The Young General had clearlye out with a mission. Now that he had returned drunk before he had even gone on patrol, he would definitely be punished. Just as Ye Muyu thought that the matter was over Zhang Miao returned after a while. He stood in front of the dining table and looked at Li Ruyi. Princess, the Young General asked me toe over and ask when you calm down. Calm down? Li Ruyi smiled. Its still early. Tell him that as long as he agrees to marry me, this matter will be over. Zhang Miaos expression changed drastically. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ruyi. He snorted coldly. Princess, I think youre drunk. The Young General will never marry you. You should face reality. Nonsense. Li Ruyi grabbed the bowl and chopsticks beside her and threw them at him. Liu Xiang also protected her master and scolded angrily, Youre talking nonsense. The Young General is not worthy of my princess. He actually sent someone with such an arrogant personality like you over. Do you think that the princess is easy to bully? The Young General doesnt think that the princess is easy to bully. He would rather be bullied by the princess than marry you. Youd better not dream about it. Li Ruyis expression turned uglier with every word that Zhang Miao said.
Ye Muyu felt that even if Zhang Miao was protecting Shen Qin, he should not have said such things. He was not questioning her, but deliberately provocating her. As expected Li Ruyi stood up and smashed all the wine bowls on the table. She pointed at Zhang Miao and said angrily, Get lost. Princess, just remember what I said. In short, even if the Young General dies, he will not marry you. After Zhang Miao said this meaningfully, he turned around and left. Ye Muyu frowned as she watched him leave. After Li Ruyi caused a ruckus, she sat down on a chair and hugged Liu Xiang, burying her head in her tears. Ye Muyu poured her a cup of tea. Princess, the Young General is not worthy of you. Dont be sad, Liu Xiang advised. Liu Xiang, why cant he see that Im so good to him? Liu Xiang knew that Li Ruyi was drunk and could only coax her. Princess, the Marquis does not like soldiers. Young General Shens rtionship with the Marquis is not good to begin with. Because of this, the Young General would definitely be biased against you. Is that really the case? Li Ruyis eyes were filled with confusion. Its true. Liu Xiang hurriedly nodded. Li Ruyi fell silent. The room was very quiet for a moment. No one spoke. Liu Xiang heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Muyu noticed Li Ruyis expression and vaguely felt that she did not really listen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Heh. Suddenly, a voice rang out. Ye Muyu and Liu Xiang looked at her subconsciously.
Liu Xiang was very nervous. Princess. Are you unwilling to be with me even if you die? Li Ruyis voice was filled with stubborn anger. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat and quicklyforted her, Princess, that deputy general just said it out of anger. Dont believe him. You will definitely find someone you like better. The Young General isnt the best. Thats right, Princess. Dont take things too hard. Liu Xiang was also frightened and hurriedly advised.
Hearing her words, Ye Muyus mouth twitched slightly. Compared to Liu Xiangs words about Li Ruyi, she felt that Li Ruyi might do something to Shen Qin again. Lets go home. Li Ruyi did not say anything and left the restaurant. Ye Muyu was brought into the residence. Li Ruyi went straight to see Marquis Xian Yun, while Ye Muyu was left behind by Liu Xiang in the residence. Chapter 962: Meeting Chapter 962: Meeting Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Butler Luo did not leave immediately. He had to make arrangements for the caravan. The ship could not be left without anyone, and he had to buy some goods. Ye Muyu knew that he had something to do, so she called him over. After they came down, Lu Chuan quickly walked over and bowed to them. Madam, Old Madam, Old Master. Madam Liu was a little ufortable, and asked cautiously, How is Ah Heng? Lu Chuan looked at Ye Muyu and hesitated. Master went to the county town to check the river. He said he would be back today, but he might have something to do and hasnte back yet. Chu Zhiwen stroked his beard and was pleasantly surprised. You mean, Ah Hengs body is fine?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yes, Master only has some external injuries. Now that he has used medicine, it is not very serious. It is just that he hurt his head, Lu Chuan told them the situation honestly. Ye Muyu had noticed Lu Chuans expression. She felt that there must be something else going on here. After the elders had finished asking, she finally said, Is there something else that I dont know?
Theres one thing, Lu Chuan hesitated even more. Just say it. We came all the way here because we were afraid that something might happen to my husband. If hes fine, and the rest is just a small matter. Ye Muyu suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and tried hard to smile. Dont stutter, speak, Madam Liu also said. Replying to Old Madam, after Master came to Yuzhou, Lord Zhizhou gave his daughter as a concubine to Master When Lu Chuan saw Ye Muyus pale face, he lowered his head even more. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen also widened their eyes in panic. Doesnt he know that Ah Heng has a wife and children? Chu Zhiwen frowned. Madam Liu recalled what her good friends in the county had said about bing an official. As expected, Lu Chuan said, This time, it was the Zhizhous people who saved Master.In addition, Master has lost his memory Ye Muyus body trembled slightly, and the tip of her nose felt a little sour. An inexplicable anger rose in her heart. She realized that she was angry. This feeling was unfamiliar, but it was real. Madam Su Mei was a little worried. Madam Liu red at Chu Zhiwen, hinting at him not to speak. Then, she hurriedly said, Ah Yu, lets go back first. When we meet Ah Heng, Ill help you ask him. He must have his difficulties. Yes, Mother, lets go. Ye Muyu loosened her grip on the handkerchief and subconsciously straightened her back. She sat in the carriage arranged by Lu Chuan. The luggage on the side of the box had already been ced on the carriage. The streets of Yuzhou were very wide, and there were no traffic jams even when four carriages were driving side by side. The streets were even more lively. Ye Muyu was not in the mood to watch. She was a little confused and did not know what to do. Not long after, they arrived at a rather decent mansion. It was also the second courtyard.
However, it was bigger than the one in the county. There were also many courtyards. Ye Muyu alighted from the carriage. There was no expression on her face as she instructed Lu Chuan to send their luggage to their respective rooms. A servant girl came over and brought the few of them to their own courtyards.
Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen lived in the same courtyard alone. Chu Jin was a boy, so he lived in the front courtyard. Ziluo was a girl, so she lived in the back courtyard. Ye Muyu stayed in the main courtyard. Just as they entered the backyard, he saw a pavilion after taking two steps. In the pavilion, a youngdy sat with several servant girls serving her. Ye Muyu only took a nce and nned to leave. Chapter 936: Saving His Life Chapter 936: Saving His Lifen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What kind of tea is this? It tastes good. Liu Xiang was used to getting along with Ye Muyu, so she was more at ease. This is fruit tea. With honey, it will be sweet. Honey, no wonder. The princess usually drinks honey water too. Its just that we dont have the chance to buy it since were servants. Liu Xiang was rather regretful. If you dont mind, I can give you a bottle. Drink it in water every morning. Its good for a girls skin. Ye Muyu took a sip of tea. Honey is quite precious. Are you giving it to me directly? Liu Xiang was a little embarrassed. Its fate that we met. You dont have to mind. My family cultivates honey too. So your family is so powerful. Liu Xiang looked at her in surprise. She thought for a while and asked, I heard that your husband is also a student. Hes going to take the imperial examination. Is that true? Ye Muyus breath froze. She then remembered that Chu Heng had probably gotten the results by now. Perhaps the letter had already returned to the county. She wondered if her parents could hide it from her. On her side, she still had to wait for Han Zhuang and the others to go back and get his letter, and then send her letter to Jing City.
Yes, the results should be out. I wonder if the letter has arrived yet. Ah, did he really participate in the examination this year? Liu Xiang was slightly surprised and eximed. Yes. Then youre really lucky. If you pass, youll be an advanced schr and can directly be an official. Liu Xiang was really envious. She was just a servant after all. Although the princess treated her well, her temper really made her feel ufortable. Oh right, go back andfort the princess. I think that the deputy general today is deliberately provoking the princess. Ye Muyu quietly changed the topic to Zhang Miao. Liu Xiang was slightly surprised. Ah? But the princess saved Deputy General Zhang Miao before. He definitely wouldnt lie to the princess. Actually, Ive long noticed that the Young General doesnt like the princess. But as servants, how could we dare to tell the truth? Ye Muyu was a little surprised. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. The Princess has saved Deputy General Zhang Miao before? Why is Deputy General Zhang Miao speaking so harshly? Logically speaking, he should be ttering her. Eh, is this how it should be? Liu Xiang was somewhat puzzled. Ye Muyu was speechless. She could only give her an example and reason with her. You see, as the princesss personal maid, isnt your first reaction to make the princess happy instead of angry? What you said makes sense Liu Xiang thought about it carefully and felt that Zhang Miaos behavior was not quite right. But Deputy General Zhang Miao has always spoken to the princess like this. You should pay more attention to him. What if he was sent by the Young General to provoke the princess? Ye Muyu knew that it was useless to praise the Young General. She could only stand on the princess side and speak ill of him. Only then would Liu Xiang listen. As expected, Liu Xiang stood up angrily. Youre right. Zhang Miao has been by the Young Ggenerals side for so long. He must have a good rtionship with the little general. Moreover, the princess saved him casually. She just didnt want to be blocked. Liu Xiang told him how the princess had saved Zhang Miao. Ye Muyu suddenly understood. So Zhang Miao was bullied and almost killed. He happened to run into the princess when she was out. The princess gave an order and he survived. Then, for some reason, he entered the military camp. Chapter 964: He’s Back Chapter 964: Hes Back Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye muyu would be so sad. Ye Muyu was a little sad, but she could control it. More importantly, there were some difficult problems in front of her. How are things with Father and Mother? Ye Muyu asked. Old Madam and Old Master are not bad. Old Madam said that she would help take care of the child and told Madam not to worry. When Masteres back, she will tell him. Okay, then serve the food. It was not asfortable on the boat as it was at home. Although Ye Muyu was not seasick, she was not veryfortable and did not have much appetite. Now that she had gotten off the boat, she felt better. Soon, the dishes were served. She could tell at a nce that it was made by Su Mei. Did you cook this? Ye Muyu asked while eating. Su Mei nodded. Madam, I know youre used to my cooking. The cooks here are not as good as those youre familiar with. Well done. Ye Muyu smiled. Although Su Mei did not know why she was smiling, she was happy that Ye Muyu was happy. Take the food from the big kitchen down to eat. You must have worked hard on the way. Thank you for your reward, Madam. Su Mei and Su Lan looked at each other. Being able to provoke the new concubine was naturally a good thing. They had thought that Ye Muyu had a gentle temperament and would not care about anything. They did not expect her to be so stubborn this time, directly making the new concubine suffer a few times. Was Ye Muyu doing this on purpose? Of course. She was unhappy, and the two culprits who made her unhappy naturally could not be happy either. Whether it was Chu Heng or Lin Mianmian, she would not give in. After the meal, Ye Muyuy down to rest. She had no intention of checking on the situation in the residence. She only asked Su Mei to clean up the small kitchen in the courtyard. Naturally, she would not ask about the situation in the residence. When Chu Heng returned, his attitude would determine her position in the residence and her decision. Going to manage the residence now was a thankless task. It was better to have a good rest. After all, if Chu Heng were to stand on Lin Mianmians side, so what if she snatched the power of the residence? The servants below would still be in a disadvantageous position. Ye Muyu slept for a long time. Madam Liu sent someone over to ask about Ye Muyu twice. Su Mei, Su Lan, and a few other servant girls stood in the courtyard. They had also gone in to take a look a few times and were almost worried that something had happened to Ye Muyu. Just as the two maids were at a loss, Chu Heng returned. In the front yard Chu Heng came in from outside the residence. His cold and handsome face was expressionless, and the coldness around him made people not dare to approach him. His eyebrows were cold and sharp, and he was dressed in luxurious clothes. His aura was imposing, making people not dare to approach him. However, he was extraordinarily handsome. Just one look at him and one could not help but be attracted to him. Many of the servant girls in the residence could not help but nce at him secretly. Master, the Old Madam, Old Master, Madam, Young Miss, and Young Master arrived in the morning and have already rested. Old Madam asked me to inform you to see her when you return. Lu Chuan saw that Chu Heng had returned and quickly reported the situation. Chu Heng just grunted. Lu Chuan, who was standing behind him, could only see his chin. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Chu Heng walking toward the backyard. Now that he was interacting with Old Master, he felt more and more pressure. Ah Heng? Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen sat in the room. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The two of them had already received the news that Chu Heng had returned. She could not sit still, but considering the fact that her son had lost his memory, she felt that she could not be too enthusiastic. She had to let him know the dignity of a parent. Chapter 965: Impossible Chapter 965: Impossible Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wife, do you think Ah Heng really lost his memory? Chu Zhiwen asked, cup after cup of tea. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Does he still remember us? I heard from Lu Chuan that he remembers us. He should have some impression of us, Madam Liu said this without much confidence. She couldnt help but sigh. What exactly is going on? Sigh. At this moment, a young servant girl who was far away rushed in. Old Madam, Old Master, Master is here. You go down first. Madam Liu had lived in the county for so long, so she more or less understood the rules of a wealthy household. After she gave her instructions, the little servant girl did not stay any longer. Then, footsteps sounded. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen raised their heads and saw a tall and handsome man walking in. Third Son. When Chu Zhiwen saw Chu Heng, he was slightly surprised. ThisWas this child really his son? This aura was too terrifying. Madam Lius face twitched. Although she was prepared, she was still shocked to see Chu Heng who had changed so much. She could actually feel the aura of a superior from her son, the kind that was not concealed at all. The change in his aura was too great. If not for the fact that his face had not changed, she would have thought that she had mistaken him for someone else. Ah Heng? she asked tentatively. Chu Heng nced at the two elders. Father, Mother, was your journey safe? Yes, yes. Chu Zhiwen could not help but nod his head in response. Seeing how useless her husband was, Madam Liu rolled her eyes in her heart. Ah Heng, lets sit down and talk. Although Madam Liu was also a little ufortable, she endured it for the sake of family harmony. Chu Heng walked straight to the chair beside him and sat down. He picked up a cup of tea and slowly tasted it. Ah Heng, do you still remember Father and Mother? Madam Liu asked. I dont remember. Chu Hengs hand that was holding the teacup paused. The thought of deceiving him onlysted for a moment before he rejected it. Although Madam Liu had already mentally prepared herself, she still felt a little anxious when she heard him say this. She quickly asked, Then how are you so sure that we are your parents? Intuition. The mans voice was cold and carried a hint of arrogance. A casual sentence from him made people not suspect him. Then do you still remember your wife and children? Madam Liu did not know if she was happy or sad. Although her son had forgotten her, at least he would not mistake her for someone else. I dont remember. Chu Zhiwen sucked in a breath of cold air. Chu Heng raised his eyes slightly and looked at him. Chu Zhiwen did not know why, but he did not dare to look into his sons eyes. He subconsciously tugged at his wifes clothes and let her deal with him. Madam Liu looked at Chu Heng and said, You have two children. The eldest daughter is called Chu Ziluo. Shes nine years old. The youngest son is called Chu Jin. Hes six years old. You have a wife called Ye Muyu. You personally changed her name and put it on the family pedigree. Impossible. Chu Heng frowned. He looked at Madam Liu with suspicion. I would never change the name of a woman and include her in the family pedigree. Chu Zhiwen nodded seriously, Its indeed rare, right? At that time, your mother and I thought you were crazy, but you did it. Besides, you have a very good rtionship with Ah Yu. Madam Liu reminded him with a straight face, Son, Im doing this for your own good. If you cant remember now, just go with the flow. Dont get into too much trouble with Ah Yu. Otherwise, when you regain your memory, youll definitely regret it. Chapter 939: Escorted Back Chapter 939: Escorted Back Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Not long after, Li Ruyi came out with Liu Xiang. Liu Xiang waved at her. Ye Muyu walked over quickly and bowed to Li Ruyi. Alright, get up. Li Ruyi waved her hand. I received the cream you gave mest night. Thank you, Li Ruyi said awkwardly. Ye Muyu knew that she was used to being stubborn. It was rare for her to suddenly apologize to someone. She would not hold it in. She shook her head gently. If Princess likes it, I will make it for you when I am free. Didnt you say that I would bepletely healed after using the rest? I dont want to use this cream anymore. Li Ruyi rolled her eyes. I said the wrong thing. Princess, dont be angry. Li Ruyi nced at her. If I didnt know your personality, I would have thought that you did it on purpose. Alright, lets go. Today, well go to Liangshan Hill for horse racing. Soon, the entire group left the county.
There were dozens of guards, and the group was very eye-catching. Although they did not enter the military camp, they had already been spotted by the whistle guards in the military camp. The guards immediately reported to Shen Qin. In Shen Qins military camp Song Yan walked in with a furious expression. Young General, the princess has gone to Liangshan Hill with twenty to thirty guards. What should we do? Shen Qin was lying on the bed in the tent. There were blood stains on his pants around his buttocks.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His lips were pale and he was sent back yesterday. Although he drank the hangover soup in time and induced vomiting, he was blocked by the people sent by General Shen. General Shens rule was very strict, even if it was his own son, he had to follow the rules. After Shen Qin returned to the military camp, he was beaten up in front of the other soldiers. The other soldiers were even more dissatisfied with the princess but most of them were also subservient to General Shen and were more careful in their actions. Hearing Song Yans words, Shen Qin pursed his lips tightly. His voice was filled with anger. Bring a group of people over and ask her what she wants to do. If she threatens the safety of the military camp, send her away by force. Young General, this subordinate will go now! Song Yan had long been dissatisfied with the princess, but the difference in status made him have to endure even if he was dissatisfied. Now that he finally had an excuse, he turned around and left the tent with a smug smile on his face. He led a group of people out of the barracks. On the Liangshan Hill Ye Muyu had only taken two steps when she realized that something was wrong. Her face turned pale. Whats wrong? Liu Xiang was leading the horse over. She was a little surprised to see her like this. Ye Muyu clutched her stomach. Seeing that no one was around, she lowered her voice and blushed. My period came. Ah Liu Xiang eximed. Ye Muyu hurriedly shushed her and asked her to be quiet. Other than the three of them who were girls, the rest were all guards of the Marquis residence.
Then, then what should we do? Liu Xiang lowered her voice and asked. I want to see the princess. Ye Muyu smiled bitterly. She did not know if the princess would agree to let her take a break from horseriding. Liu Xiang had a deep understanding of this matter. After nodding, she took the lead and walked towards Li Ruyi. Ye Muyu followed her
Ill send someone to send .you back, Li Ruyi said after a moment of silence. Ye Muyu was slightly surprised. Li Ruyi noticed her expression and curled her lips. What? Do you really think Im going to let you get on the horse? Thank you, Princess. Ye Muyu smiled and thanked her. Li Ruyi snorted arrogantly and ignored her. She raised her hand and called for a guard to escort Ye Muyu back. Chapter 967: Entering the Rear Courtyard Chapter 967: Entering the Rear Courtyard Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, lets go pack the food. Im hungry. Ye Muyu was calm and still had the mood to eat delicious food. Su Mei bowed and went to the kitchen to give instructions. On the other hand, Su Lan looked at her in surprise. Help me call Tang Dongfeng in, Ye Muyu ordered. No matter how curious Su Lan was, she did not dare to ask. Not long after, Tang Dongfeng arrived. Ye Muyu gave him the silver box. Take this silver and go to Yuzhou City to see if theres a suitable shop to buy it. Get an estate too. As long as its within a days journey from Yuzhou, its fine. I dont know the prices of goods in Yuzhou City either. You can ask around. If you have enough money, you can buy another estate or shop.
There were three thousand taels of silver in the silver box. It was a portion of the money she had earned from the cosmetics shop and the bookstore. Tang Dongfeng quickly took it and left without saying anything. Madam, the Young Miss is here. She wants to have dinner with you. Sure, Ye Muyu smiled and waited for Ziluo to arrive before eating. Mother, I know that the food in your courtyard is the best. Chu Ziluo sat beside her and said happily. Wheres your brother? Ye Muyu asked as she scooped some soup for her. He went to the city to y in the afternoon. He was almost exhausted, so he went to eat and rest. Why didnt you go too? Ye Muyu was curious. Mother, I want to go with you. Chu Ziluo stuck out her tongue. Mother will be busy for a while, so youll have to wait. If you want to go out, ask Madam Hu to bring you out. Dont go alone. Mother, then Ill go with Madam Hu. I wont disturb you. Chu Ziluo had always been well-behaved. The reason why she came to apany her mother at night was because she heard that there was a new person in the residence and wanted to snatch her mothers position. She did not want someone else to be her mother, but she was afraid that her mother would be sad, so she found an excuse toe over. After dinner, Ye Muyu took out a book and read it to her daughter. Time passed quickly and it was time to sleep. Ye Muyu saw that the little servant girl was sleepy and unwilling to leave, so she called the servant girl to carry her back. Madam, are you going to sleep now? Su Mei walked in and closed the wide-open window slightly. Ye Muyu shook his head. Im not sleepy. You guys go down and take a nap. After sending the maids away, Ye Muyu picked up her brush and wrote down the shops n. In the front courtyard Chu Heng was busy untilte at night.
Master, are you going to the rear courtyard to rest? Lu Chuan asked softly. What time is it now? Chu Heng rubbed his brows.N?v(el)B\\jnn Its a quarter past nine. Its sote. Ill rest in the study room
When Lu Chuan heard this, he realized that Chu Heng hadpletely forgotten about Madam. These days, Chu Heng had been resting in the study and had not thought about what to say. Master, Madam just arrived today. Arent you going to take a look? He quickly reminded Chu Heng. Normally, Lu Chuan would not have the guts to do so. However, he was afraid that Chu Heng would regret it after he regained his memory. If he did not remind him now, he would be the one to be punished in the future. Chu Heng was silent for a moment before he left the study and headed to the rear courtyard, Lu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he had gone over, he quickly ordered the servants to clean up the ce. He had to let Chu Heng see Ye Muyu today. Otherwise, what if Ye Muyu got angry? When Chu Heng arrived, he saw that there was still light in the room. His appearance surprised and delighted Su Mei and the other maids. Just as they were about to speak, Chu Heng raised his hand to stop them. Go get a basin of hot water. Chapter 968: Mess Around Chapter 968: Mess Around Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng had the habit of washing his face and feet before going to bed. If he did not wash up, he would not be able to sleep. Ye Muyu raised her head when she heard footstepsing from the door. When she saw the familiar yet slightly unfamiliar man walk in, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes and put down the pen in her hand. She straightened her back, revealing her smooth neck, and looked straight at him. Chu Hengs gaze fell on her, but after a few breaths, he moved away. The man strode in and saw that she was still writing something on the soft couch. He frowned slightly but did not say anything. He nced at the soft couch and bed. You sleep on the bed, Ill sleep on the soft couch, he said. Ye Muyu raised her head and looked at him curiously. Even when she first met Chu Heng, he had never said such a thing. Husband, are you tired of me? Ye Muyu rested her chin on her hand and looked at him with a smile. Her gaze swept over his body. She had never seen Chu Heng like this before. Chu Hengs eyes met hers. He had never expected that his vige wife would have such outstanding looks and unexpectedly took the initiative. No, I havent. Chu Hengs face was stiff and expressionless. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu heard his familiar voice and looked at his nonchnt expression. She was not used to it, but it was also a little novel. Husband, since youre not tired of me, why do you want to sleep in separate beds? Father and Mother will not agree. Ye Muyus voice was soft. She looked aggrieved. Besides, I havent seen you since youve gotten injured. Im really worried. As a wife, I naturally have to personally serve my husband. Otherwise, I can only think that my husband hates me and wants to send me home. Ye Muyu took out a handkerchief to cover her tears. Chu Heng watched her performance expressionlessly. Just as Ye Muyu was about to stop acting, Chu Heng finally spoke. You dont have to serve me. Just sleep peacefully. Chu Heng walked to the bed, lifted the thin nket, and called the servant girl who carried the water into the room. After Su Mei brought the water in, he waved her off. Ye Muyu quickly stepped forward and wet her handkerchief. She looked at Chu Heng shyly. Husband, let me help you wipe your body. I dont need to wipe my body. I just need to wash my feet and face. Chu Hengs expression stiffened suspiciously. Husband, youve been busy for so long, yet youre not taking a bath? Youll stink, Ye Muyu eximed. As soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, she saw Chu Hengs face turn sour. His ck eyes were cold as he looked at her as if he wanted to pry her head open to see what she was saying. Husband, Im telling the truth. Although it doesnt sound good, its the truth. Ye Muyu blinked innocently and walked closer to him. She raised her arm and put it in front of his nose. She smiled and asked, Husband, take a sniff. I bathe every day, so I smell so good. You used to like how good I smell the most. A womans fragrance drifted into Chu Hengs nose. He clenched his hands by his side. When he smelled the fragrance, his dark eyes moved. He suddenly reached out and pushed Ye Muyus arm. Dont mess around. Husband, Im just letting you smell me. How is this messing around? Ye Muyu looked at him and saw that he was able to hold back his emotions. She began to suspect that Chu Heng had really forgotten all about her since he did not even react when he came to her door. Husband, let me wipe your face. Ye Muyu was originally a person who was afraid of trouble. Chapter 969: Punishment Chapter 969: Punishment Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Hengs change made her angry. She did not want to let him have a good time. Naturally, trouble was not a problem in her eyes! Without waiting for Chu Heng to react, Ye Muyu pped the handkerchief on his face and wiped it along his handsome face. It had to be said that Chu Hengs skin was really clean and delicate. Upon closer inspection, there were no ws at all. It was so beautiful that it did not look like a mans skin at all. If not for the fact that Ye Muyu often used makeup, she was afraid that she would not be as good-looking as this man. Chu Heng could clearly feel Ye Muyus jealousy. His dark eyes stared at the woman in front of him, trying to find a familiar feeling, but apparently, he failed. However, he could not deny that the woman in front of him was very beautiful, especially her slender waist and slender fingers. He liked them all. Its done. Chu Heng reached out and snatched the soft handkerchief. He washed it in the basin and changed to a foot basin to wash his feet. Ye Muyu had already packed up and was sitting at the side watching him. Husband, how did you get injured? Ye Muyu asked. Oh? Chu Heng narrowed his eyes and did not answer. There was an ident with the previous task. Its fine now. Ye Muyu was even angrier now that he did not say anything. What about your wound? Let me take a look, she said as she approached him. As soon as she finished speaking, she did not even wait for Chu Heng to react before she reached out and lifted his clothes. Ye Muyus eyes lit up as she reached out to grab his inner clothes. Chu Heng was caught off guard by her reaction. When he finally reacted, he reached out and grabbed her wrist. So thin This was Chu Hengs first reaction. He was slightly stunned. Ye Muyu gritted her teeth. Her hand was restrained by him and she could not move at all. This made her feel very ufortable. She also realized that Chu Heng did not have any tenderness for women. Humph! Ye Muyu scoffed in her heart, but her eyes reddened. Husband, youre hurting my wrist. Chu Heng lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on her wrist. It was indeed red. He frowned but did not let go. He was still negotiating with her. I can let go of you as long as you dont touch me. My injury is indeed fine. Alright. Ye Muyu agreed gently. Chu Heng let go of her hand as promised. Ye Muyu retracted her wrist and rubbed it gently. She was more or less used to Chu Hengsck of tenderness. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Husband. Ye Muyu suddenly said, her hand still on her chin. Chu Heng looked up at her indifferently. What entered his eyes was a pair of pink and tender lips, gently pressing against his lips. Dont mess around! Chu Heng subconsciously pushed her away. Ah! Ye Muyu cried out. Her waist was hurting from his push, and tears came out in an instant. Dont mess around. Theres medicine in the cab over there. Chu Heng felt his lips go numb. Ye Muyu had just gently bitten him, and that feeling was strange yet familiar, causing a trace of doubt to appear in his deep eyes. Im your wife. I kissed you, but you pushed me away. Ye Muyu looked at him. She did not know if she did the right thing. Have you kissed Lin Mianmian? she asked directly. No, I havent. Looking at her rubbing her wrist, Chu Heng thought of her wrist that turned red with just a slight pinch. He realized that he had used too much strength and might have really hurt her. Ye Muyu was relieved. She had never thought that Chu Heng would take a concubine. After all, Chu Heng had said it himself. Only then did she slowly ept that he was her man. Chapter 970: Chu Hengs Reaction Chapter 970: Chu Hengs Reaction Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was very stingy and would never share her man with other women. When she heard that Lin Mianmian and Chu Heng had no physical contact, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, Then have you slept with her? Chu Heng looked at the little woman in front of him. Although she was not perfect, she looked pleasing to the eye. She actually said ambiguous words without blushing or jumping. He almost suspected that the other party was really in a good rtionship with him before he lost his memory. Otherwise, why did she not have any shyness of a woman? No, I havent. Under Ye Muyus gaze, Chu Heng finally answered. Then why did you marry her? Ye Muyu asked in confusion. ording to her understanding of Chu Heng, if he did not like her, he naturally would not take a concubine. I didnt marry her, I just epted her. Chu Heng calmly corrected her words as he reached out to take the towel and wiped his feet clean. She saved my life. Let her stay in the rear courtyard. You mean, shell be in the inner residence in the future and you wont go to her ce? Ye Muyu continued to ask. Yeah. Chu Heng nodded. Time to sleep.
Ye Muyu did not move, but Chu Heng had already called the servant girl to bring the basin out. Chu Heng lifted the nket,y down, and closed his eyes to rest. Ye Muyu did not say whether she believed him or not. She blew out the candle and walked to the bed. Looking at Chu Heng who was sleeping inside, she lifted the nket andy down. Ah Heng, you promised me not to take concubines. Ye Muyu said. It sounded like she was mumbling, but it also sounded like she was making an important vow. Chu Heng heard it but did not reply. Ye Muyu did not feel disappointed for long. She turned around and looked at the man in front of her. She felt ufortable and could not sleep. She was not the type to make things difficult for herself, so she sat up straight. Chu Heng frowned slightly as if he was dissatisfied with her sleeping rudely and causing a ruckus. Ye Muyu leaned over and kissed his thin lips. Before he could push her away, she said, If you push me away, Ill immediately go to your mother.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng paused as if he had not expected her to say that. After a while, he snorted coldly. Nonsense. When Ye Muyu heard this, she smiled instead of getting angry. She reached out and kissed his face. Chu Heng only felt a little irritated. The woman was very close to him, and that familiar yet unfamiliar fragrance went straight into his nose, making him realize that perhaps she was really close to him in the past. Chu Heng became even hotter and he suddenly reached out to grab her wrist. Dont mess around. It was still the same sentence, but his voice was much hoarser. Hmph! Ye Muyu snorted. She reached out and pinched his hard chest. Husband, youve changed. You used to love bullying me like this. If one ignored Ye Muyus slightly red ears, she could be considered an expert in love. Nonsense. Chu Heng pursed his lips tightly. Ye Muyu was torturing him on purpose, so how could she let him off so easily?
Husband, if you dont let go of me, Ill scream. There are so many maids outside, news will definitely spread very quickly. Chu Heng held the womans soft hand, but he felt that this womans heart was harder than a stone. She actually said such words. Ye Muyu lowered her head and nibbled at his sensitive spots. They were very familiar with each others bodies. Even though Chu Heng had forgotten about her in his mind, his bodys reaction was honest.
When Ye Muyu noticed that he reacted, she smiled smugly. She let go of his lips and turned to lie down. She saw the man who had been holding her back just now suddenly turn over and press her under him. He pinched her chin and kissed her lips. His actions were rough as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Chapter 971: Obedient Chapter 971: Obedient Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, her lips were numb and she felt a little regretful. When Chu Hengs big hand was on her, Ye Muyu quickly kicked his leg. With a muffled groan, Chu Heng stopped what he was doing. When he realized what he had just done, his entire body stiffened and his mind went numb. What did he just do Chu Heng let go of the womans lips and saw that her cheeks were flushed red and seductive. Her clear eyes were especially seductive, and Ye Muyus lips were already swollen. That was what he had just done Chu Heng let go of the woman andy down beside her. It took a long time for his chest to calm down. Ye Muyu touched her lips and felt a little pain, but she did not mind. She looked at the man and saw that he was indeed a little shaken. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that a persons habits and hobbies would not change. After losing his memory, even if Chu Heng refused to admit it, under her deliberate seduction, his body was much more honest than his mouth.
The other partys reaction did not disappoint her. Ye Muyu was relieved. Her current goal was to wake Chu Heng up and torture him. She felt much better. She covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes to sleep. She slept sofortably that Chu Heng, who was deliberately tortured by her, could not sleep until the second half of the night. Hearing the womans slow breathing, he could not help but turn around and look at her. Could it be that he really had a good rtionship with her? Chu Heng was a little suspicious. The next morning Chu Heng woke up and was getting dressed. Ye Muyu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Husband, let me serve you. Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes and quickly got up. She put on some clothes and ran to help Chu Heng get dressed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng saw that her clothes were messy and frowned. No need. Go and get dressed yourself. Oh, oh. Ye Muyu did not force him, because she rarely put on clothes for Chu Heng in the past. It would not help restore his memory, so she did not care. After Ye Muyu put on her clothes, she washed her face andbed her hair. Chu Heng was already eating in the room next door. Ye Muyu also walked over. Seeing that the dishes on the table were Chu Hengs favorite, she was very satisfied. Husband, this is what you like to eat. Ye Muyu ced the sweet chicken wings into Chu Hengs bowl.
Chu Heng did not say anything. He silently picked up a piece with his chopsticks and slowly ate. Husband, do you like it? Ye Muyu looked at him curiously. Chu Heng felt that strange familiarity again. He did not remember eating something like this, but when he ate it, he was not surprised at all. It was as if he had eaten it many times. Ye Muyu did not mind that he did not answer, as long as he liked it.
Ye Muyu was also hungry. She ate her favorite spicy chicken and twice-cooked pork. She even ate a big bowl of rice. She only stopped when she was full. Chu Heng also surprisingly ate two bowls of rice. When he realized that he had eaten so much, the strange feeling in his heart increased. Husband, are you going to practice the sword? Ye Muyu asked. She also instructed the servant maids to clear away the food. Chu Heng looked at her and moved his lips, but he did not ask. Im going to the county to see the river bank today. Usually, he would practice his sword when he woke up in the morning. However, because he had insomniast night, when he woke up, he had already missed the time. Naturally, he would not practice it. Ye Muyu nodded. Chu Heng saw how obedient she was and his heart softened. Ill get the housekeeper toe overter. From now on, you only need to follow the current rules in the residence. No one will bully you. Chapter 945: Potato Rib Soup Chapter 945: Potato Rib Soup Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Mother, whats there to worry about? I told you that nothing will happen. Oh right, I asked Su Mei to send some food over this morning. Did you guys receive it? Ye Muyu walked to the side and sat down. Old Madam Ye quickly poured tea for her. Yes, we got it. You dont have to worry about us. Its not a difficult thing. You should be more careful when youre with the princess. Mother, the princess is not as scary as you say. She is just a little willful, but she has the right to be willful. Alright, I am fine. It rained today, and the princess asked me toe back and rest. It was inconvenient for Ye Muyu to talk about her period, and she did not want her family to worry too much. Alright, if anything happens, you must tell me, Old Madam Ye said worriedly. Ye Muyu nodded obediently. Seeing that Old Madam Ye was relieved, she heaved a sigh of relief. Mother, look at this. Ye Muyu opened the bag and revealed the potatoes inside. Old Madam Ye picked it up. Ive never seen it before. Is it a wild fruit? Mother, this is also a kind of coarse grain, a vegetable, simr to sweet potatoes. Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to bring a basin of water in. She picked some potatoes that were not suitable for nting and washed them in the basin.
Since she did not have a knife, she simply took out the dagger that the princess had given her and cut off the skin. Ye Hao just came back from outside the tent. He could walk slowly now and could rejoin the training when his wound healedpletely. Big sister, this dagger of yours is Ye Hao sat down and immediately recognized that she was extraordinary. Its a gift from the princess, Ye Muyu said. The princess? Old Madam Ye was a little surprised. Isnt the princess not easy to get along with? Why would he give you a dagger? Daughter, does the princess have any bad intentions? Ye Dejiang was also a little worried. Its so expensive. Daughter, can you really ept it? Ye Hao also frowned. Ever since the incident of the princess deliberately making things difficult for Ye Muyu, he no longer dared to think that the princess was an easy person to get along with. Moreover, the other partys previous request was for him to marry her. Every time he thought of this, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Its fine. Ive also sent some e cream to the princess. If its not enough, well send some honey from our hometown. Ye Muyu felt that with the princess personality, she would definitely not take it back since she had already given it away. Ye Muyu did not want to provoke her. It was better to return it in other ways. Mother, listen to Younger Sister. She has her own reasons, Ye Hao said. Old Madam Ye nodded and did not say anything. Madam, the stove is lit. Su Mei came over and said. Ye Muyu thought that since there were not many potatoes, she would just stew the pork ribs with potatoes. It would be easier to split themter. She first put the ribs into the pot to stew. When it was almost done, she put the potatoes in. She stewed it for another 15 minutes. A pot of potato ribs was enough.
There was even cooked rice beside it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was gettingte, so Ye Muyu scooped the soup into a bowl of rice. She scooped a few more bowls and sent them to the Young General. The soldiers in the ward smelled the fragrance and were curious, but they were too embarrassed to say anything.
Ye Muyu asked Old Madam Ye and the others to bring soup and potatoes over. There was less meat, so if they could not divide it, they would not. It was already good to have warm meat soup. Ye Muyu was extremely satisfied after eating a portion of the food. Madam, this potato is delicious. Su Mei was a little surprised. She pointed at the potato and said. Chapter 973: Impossible Chapter 973: Impossible Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mei followed by Madam Lius side and understood the situation in the residence. At Plum Fragrance Courtyard Miss, Miss, something happened. Lin Mianmian was applying rouge. When she heard the dowry maids words, she frowned slightly. Speak properly. Whats the hurry? Miss, the Old Madam is going to manage the residence. Guixiang did not dare to dy and quickly told her the news she had heard. Lin Mianmians hands paused, and her eyebrows instantly twisted. What happened? Although she did not have the right to manage the residence, because of her identity, the servants in the inner residence did not dare to not give her face. She was just waiting for Chu Heng to finish his work ande back. She would be able to grasp the power of the family in her hands. Although that woman from the countryside was more beautiful than she had expected, it did not affect her status. She had her fathers support.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Old Madams people came to inform that all the maids, nannies, and manservants were to go over to meet them. Each courtyard has set a time.
The butler has been called over. What about Madam? In other words, the Madam doesnt have the power to take charge of the family either. The power is in the hands of the Old Madam? Lin Mianmian asked hurriedly. Lin Mianmian smiled. Old Madam is just a woman from the countryside. Although she doesnt look that stupid, she should be easy to coax. Only when she understands my family can she help Masters career to be smoother. Old Madam will definitely understand what to choose. Help me get dressed. Ill go visit the Old madam Now and learn how to manage the household, Lin Mianmian said happily. The more Guixiang listened to her, the paler her face became. Miss, the Madam Why are you hesitating? Just say it. Lin Mianmian frowned. Madam went to work in the county with Master early in the morning, Guixiang said with her eyes closed. What did you say? Lin Mianmian screamed. She was not willing to believe her at all. Impossible. With Masters personality, he would never bring a woman to work! She had seen Chu Heng many times. He had a cold personality and was swift and decisive in his actions. Even her father had praised him and said that he was extraordinary. It was best to rope him in and not offend him. Otherwise, she would not have married him just because of his looks. After all, Chu Heng was just a new advanced schr this year. He had just entered his official career and still had a long way to go. This servantThis servant doesnt know either, but the news came from Old Madams courtyard. Even the servant girl that Madam brought with her is with Old Madam. Guixiang saw her young misss expression turn ugly and became even more frightened. I dont believe you. Lin Mianmian gritted her teeth. Lets go. Well go to the Old Madam. We have to get the power of the family no matter what. On the other hand Ye Muyu sat in the carriage and saw the darkness in Chu Hengs eyes. She guessed that he didnt have a good restst night. Husband, let me give you a massage. She leaned over. Without waiting for Chu Hengs reply, she reached out and touched his temple, slowly massaging it. Chu Heng was reading the county journal when he suddenly smelled a fragrance. He frowned subconsciously and saw the woman giving him a serious massage. He had always been a straightforward person. When he feltfortable, he did not push her away. He only looked at the woman in front of him silently.
Her skin was snow-white, and the bright eyes in her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be able to speak. Under her high nose bridge, her lips were slightly red. He did not know what kind of lipstick she used, but it made her lips look moist. He even noticed that the womans lips were a little red and swollen. Her lips were slightly curled up as if she was trying to lure someone to kiss her. Chapter 947: Something Happened Chapter 947: Something Happened Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion No one mentioned it. I was lucky to see it today. In the future, Ill have one more delicious grain. Ye Muyu was really happy. With these seeds, it would not be difficult to eat more potatoes in the future. Madam, does it mean that you know how to nt it? Elder Huang, you can call me Ah Yu. Actually, Ive read some misceneous travel notes in the past. They mentioned simr crops. I think its this. There are also some Westerners who came from overseas and brought some travel notes. Although the words written on them are not very understandable, some Westerners have made notes. I was able to understand some of the meanings. Elder Huang was enlightened. Ah Yu, no wonder you know so much. Its because you can read. Its good to read more books. You can gain a lot of knowledge from reading. Those foreigners have also mentioned how to grow potatoes, so it shouldnt be difficult to grow potatoes, Ye Muyu said. Elder Huang said, Ah Yu, if you really manage to grow it, can you tell the soldiers about it? After saying this, he felt a little guilty and regretful. He had not been able to help her plead with the princess, but now he needed her help to tell him how to grow the life-saving food.
Thinking of this, he felt even more guilty. Ah Yu, Im just spouting nonsense. Dont take it to heart. He quickly added. Ye Muyu understood what he meant. He smiled and said, Elder Huang, Ive already told the Young General about this. Dont worry. However, the nting time is in November. We need to collect grain seeds during this period. Elder Huang did not expect that she had already told Shen Qin. It was obvious that she did notin at all. He already had a good impression of Ye Haos family. Ye Muyu was a married daughter, and she was willing to put down her face and dignity to save her brother. His impression of Ye Muyu was even better. Moreover, he heard that she was called by the princess to learn how to ride a horse and even injured her leg. He and Lu Sangqi studied and tried creating medicine to heal her wounds without leaving obvious scars. Now, he realized that Ye Muyu was a woman with a sense of justice in her heart. He was impressed by her again. Ah Yu, youre a good child. Elder Huang sighed sincerely. Ye Muyu replied, Elder Huang, you tter me. I was just being selfish. If the potatoes are nted, the soldiers will be full and the chances of winning on the battlefield will be higher. If we dont fight, the men in my family wont have to be banished to the army. Only when the country is stable will we have a good life, right? She felt that this was indeed selfish. After all, she did not need to go to the battlefield. She only needed to say a few words and did not need to spend any effort to do anything. Then I hope that Great Chu will have many selfish people like you in the future. Elder Huang smiled when he heard this. Ye Muyuughed when she heard that. The whole family was in a good mood. Everyone knew that Elder Huang was praising her. After lunch Ye Muyu went to the carriage to change her menstrual band. It was inconvenient for her to stay any longer. After the rain subsided a littlen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She brought Su Mei back to the county. That night
Ye Muyu was sleeping soundly when Su Mei suddenly came in from outside. She looked a little frightened. Madam, something happened. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu was woken up by the shaking. Seeing that her expression was not right and there was still noise outside, she realized that something was wrong. Chapter 975: Entering the Village Chapter 975: Entering the Vige Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked around the courtyard. It was neither old nor new, and it was not very big. It was simr to the structure of the county government in Nanchang County. Chunqin, where is my husband? Ye Muyu asked. Madam, Lord Chu has brought my master to the other side of the river. He will probably only return at night. Ye Muyu understood that Chu Heng had left her behind. He had already gone with the county magistrate to look at the river. What time is it now? Ye Muyu asked. Although his actions demotivated her a little, she was still in a good mood. Madam, its almost noon. Do you want to eat? Chun Qin served Ye Muyu carefully, not daring to look at her. After all, she was the wife of an official from the capital. However, why did she follow Chu Heng when he came to work? Chunqin could not figure it out and did not dare to ask. Lets go out and eat, Ye Muyu said. She could also take a stroll and understand the local situation.
Chun Qin did not dare to stop her and followed her out. There was indeed a guard at the entrance of the courtyard. It would be more convenient for Ye Muyu to bring him along. Ye Muyu had just left the backyard of the county government office when the county magistrates wife heard the news. She had missed the opportunity to get close to her. Ye Muyu did not know that someone was still thinking about her. After she walked out of the county government office, she walked along the street and finally stopped at a very ordinary wonton restaurant. Lets eat here. Ye Muyu walked over and a waiter immediately came over. Ye Muyu poured three bowls of rice and asked the guards to sit down with Chunqin. Chunqin did not dare to sit down at first, but after seeing the guard sit down, she sat down. Ye Muyu liked obedient servants. After all, it saved her a lot of trouble. After Chunqin sat down, she asked, Are there any specialties in Li County? Chunqin thought that Ye Muyu was just here for a vacation, so she did not find it strange. She told Ye Muyu everything she knew. Because there are many rivers in Li County, they eat the most fish. If you go further, you can even buy fish. Thats why Li County has a lot of salted fish that can be kept for a long time. Other than that, theres also Ye Muyu listened to Chunqin talk about the local customs of Li County. The wontons were served. She took a sip of the soup and found that it was very delicious. There was some seaweed at the bottom, and there was also shrimp. No wonder many dishes here were soup. Do you have locust trees here? Actually, there were many types of locust trees. Ye Muyu mainly wanted to know if any trees weremonly used for afforestation in the future. Yes, why is Madam asking about this? Forget it. Lets go to the river and take a look. Ye Muyu nned to check it out personally. Whether it was the distribution or the nting of trees, she needed to do an actual investigation. Ah? Chunqin looked at her in shock, unable to react. Ye Muyu patted her shoulder lightly and smiled. My husband is there anyway. Lets go and take a look. Itll be fine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She was indeed fooling Chunqin.
However, Chunqin did not dare to retort. She could only help rent a carriage and let the guard drive the carriage. She pointed the way to Lin Vige, where the river was most congested. By the time they reached the vige, two hours had already passed. Ye Muyu got out of the carriage. Chun Qin could only close her eyes and follow after them.
Ye Muyu looked at the sparse grains in the field and could tell that the soil was not fertile enough. She walked along the ridge of the field toward the ce with many trees. After looking around in the forest, she was drenched in sweat. Chapter 976: Found It Chapter 976: Found It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu could barely see a locust tree. Even so, she was already very happy. With this tree, the problem could be solved. Just as Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief and was feeling happy, a voice suddenly sounded from behind her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om What are you doing here? Ye Muyu was startled. She came back to her senses and saw that it was Chu Heng. She patted her chest and ignored his dark expression. She walked over and pulled his sleeve. Husband, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it? How did you get here? Chu Heng did not listen to her at all. He was obviously unhappy with her appearance here. I came here in a carriage, Ye Muyu looked up at him. Chu Heng lowered his head to look at her, and what entered his eyes was her fair neck. His face was stiff, and he was very dissatisfied with Ye Muyus answer. She was not answering at all. Ill get someone to send you back, Chu Heng said. Im not going back, Ye Muyu rejected without hesitation. Are you sure you dont want to listen to me?
Chu Heng did not say anything. He looked at her and grabbed her wrist, walking toward the vige. Ye Muyu saw that he had no intention of leaving the vige, so she stopped struggling. Seeing the mud and sand under the mans feet, it was obvious that he had gone all around. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, Actually, the situation here is that the mud and sand are piled up, but there are too few trees. The river upstream overflowed and flooded the vige in an instant. Thats why we need to divert the water first before nting trees. This will definitely alleviate the situation. Chu Heng, who was walking in front, stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. So youre here to find out the truth? Why else would Ie all the way here? Its not like I dont know how to enjoy myself. Ye Muyu poked the ground with a wooden stick. Chu Heng looked at her hands which were not rough at all. He quickly withdrew his gaze and walked in front. I can tell. What was that? Ye Muyu did not react for a moment. Madam, I think its because your skin is good, Chun Qin reminded softly. Therefore, she did not look like someone who had done heavy work. Ye Muyu patted Chunqins hand to thank her for her reminder. She lifted her skirt and caught up with Chu Heng. She exined seriously, Its not that I dont work. Its just that my skin is good because I make good cosmetics. Chu Heng did not refute her words. After all, his parents were satisfied with her, so he could tell that she was not someonezy. In fact, he was thinking about what Ye Muyu had said about dealing with the flood. Ye Muyu saw that he was silent again, but she was used to it and did not take it to heart. When she first met Chu Heng, he was like this. She was used to it, so she naturally would not feel that there was anything wrong with him not saying anything. Soon, they arrived at a farm. Seeing the carriage at the door, Ye Muyu understood that this was their resting ce. Sure enough, when she walked in, she saw a middle-aged skinny man in an official uniform sitting on a stool. There was an old and low table in front of him with some papers. Hearing the voice, the county magistrate of Li County stood up. Seeing Chu Heng, he quickly walked over and bowed.
Lord Chu, Mrs. Chu. Ye Muyu also returned the greeting. She noticed that the magistrate was looking at her in confusion, but she did not care. She just stood quietly beside Chu Heng. Chu Heng walked to the table, picked up a brush, and wrote down the details of the investigation. Ye Muyu walked over and looked down at the paper on the table. It was a map. Although it was very simple, it marked the location of the river and the flow of the entire river.
Chapter 977: The Situation Chapter 977: The Situation Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Why isnt the scale specified? Ye Muyu asked. The county magistrate did not understand why she asked this. When Chu Heng heard her words, he specified the scale of the map. Actually, we can use the same scale ording to the specific area and disy it on the same map. It will be much clearer. After Ye Muyu said a few words, she saw that Chu Heng was getting busy, so she did not say anything more. He turned around and went to talk to the owner of the courtyard. Madam, why are you looking for me? An old woman had white hair and a face full of wrinkles. The skin on her hands was dry and cracked from doing farm work for a long time. Aunt, how many locust trees are there in your vige? Ye Muyu asked. The old woman was enlightened after hearing her description of the locust tree species. Ah, about the tree you mentioned, there arent many in the vige.
What about the nearby viges? Ye Muyu asked again. Actually, many of the trees on our side have been cut down. The old woman did not understand the benefits of nting trees. She exined the reason. The vige used to grow rice grains. However, the yield has not been high. We still need other coarse grains to barely fill our stomachs. But in recent years, there has been a lot of rain. Our viges terrain is rtively low, and there are often situations where our food gets ruined by floods. Because of this, many fertile fields have slowly be ordinary fields. The yield is even lower, the old woman said with a bitter smile The vigers couldnt make a living, so they could only chop firewood to sell. Some trees of good quality could even be used to build houses. Gradually, there were fewer trees. When Ye Muyu heard this, she remembered that there were indeed no trees in the vige along the way. She was speechless for a moment. I came from the hill beside the river. I saw some trees there, she said. Thats the local forest. Those trees belong to the imperial court. Wemoners dont dare to chop them. If were caught, well be imprisoned. The old woman was startled and waved her hand. Thank you for your reminder, Auntie. Ye Muyu finally understood. Because of the flood, the trees were cut down, and when the trees were cut down, the flood would be more severe. She heard the old woman say, Thats why all the young people in the vige have gone to Yuzhou. Theres no way to survive in the vige. They can earn money by moving things at the dock there. Madam, are the two lords here to deal with the flood? If we can strengthen the dam upstream, it will definitely be effective. Ye Muyu did notment. After all, the problem of the river embankment had always been sensitive. Because of this, many local officials were reced.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After Ye Muyu finished asking about the situation, she was a little disappointed. However, she thought that although there were fewer locust trees in Lin Vige, there were still other viges, as well as the local forest. There were ways to nt them. By the time she returned after asking about the situation, Chu Heng had already finished his discussion with the county magistrate. The two of them nned to set off for a further river to take a look. This time, Chu Heng did not bring her along. The journey will be bumpy. Youll be very tired. Alright then. Ye Muyu did not insist. Chu Heng only returned when the sun was about to set in the afternoon. After that, he did not stay any longer and returned to the county in a carriage. He could not return to Yuzhou for the time being. He had to stay in the county for a while.
At night, Chu Heng was called out by the county magistrate for dinner. Ye Muyu saw the county magistrates women. Fortunately, she often attended banquets in Nanchang County, so she did not make any mistakes. After dinner, Ye Muyu returned to the guest courtyard, exhausted.
Chapter 978: Provoke Chapter 978: Provoke Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chunqin, get me a basin of hot water. After all, they were in someone elses territory, so Ye Muyu was embarrassed to be too casual. She did not take a shower, but only got hot water to wipe her body. Master. Ye Muyu had just finished tidying up in the inner room when she heard the sound and quickly put on her clothes. Chu Heng walked in. Seeing her actions, he stopped in his tracks suspiciously. Ye Muyu turned around to look at him. Seeing that he was standing still at the door, she was puzzled. Husband, arent youing to rest? Yes, Chu Heng replied and ignored her. He went straight into the house to get some water to wash his face and feet. You dont drink, do you? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Its inevitable to socialize, but I dont drink much. In other words, he thought it was fine to drink a little as long as he did not get drunk.
After Chu Heng answered, he realized that he was not on guard against her at all. He could not help but rub his forehead. I have considered the method you mentioned today. Chu Heng sat at the side. Because he had to rest at night, he did not drink tea. Youre a woman. Running around will be very tiring. Ye Muyu indeed felt a little tired. However, she did not speak. Do you have any other ideas? Tell me about it, and Ill take care of it. Seeing that she did not answer, Chu Heng did not know why, but he felt a little ufortable. It was as if he had said something wrong and made her angry. However, he was a man, so why would he care if a little woman like her was angry? He pursed his lips and took out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone from his luggage. He slowly ground the ink to calm himself down. Yes. Ye Muyu waited for him to finish before saying, Its best to nt locust trees. This type of locust tree. Ye Muyu added and reached out to Chu Heng. Chu Heng looked at her slender and fair hands. Her fingertips were a little pink and clean. It made people unable to look away. I need a brush Ye Muyu reminded him when he did not move. Chu Heng hummed and handed her the brush. Ye Muyu found a clean piece of paper and drew the tree on it. Chu Heng held the drawing in his hand, somewhat surprised, but he vaguely felt that he had seen this kind of drawing somewhere before. Stop looking. Only I know how to draw like this. Ye Muyu noticed that he was staring at the painting and reminded him. Chu Heng was not only unhappy, but he also frowned. I understand now. Then, he took out a piece of paper and drew the tree. The drawing was not as realistic as Ye Muyus, but it looked simr. Beside it was the name of the tree. Under Ye Muyus confused gaze, he burned the painting she had just drawn. Ye Muyu did not say anything. Instead, she leaned closer to Chu Heng and asked with a smile, Ah Heng, are you trying to protect me?
The woman was too close, and he could smell her scent again. Were husband and wife, Ye Muyu said seductively. You can do whatever you want. Chu Heng was unmoved, but only he knew how shocked he was. He looked at the woman who was seducing him on purpose. Before you lost your memory, was this how you interacted with me? he asked.
No, youre the one who always took the initiative. Ye Muyu brought up what Chu Heng had done in the past. Chu Hengs eyes darkened as he looked at the womans small mouth opening and closing. He suddenly reached out and picked her up by the waist. He blew out the oilmp and walked straight to the bed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu was so frightened by his sudden action that she subconsciously grabbed his clothes. Chapter 952: Inquiring Chapter 952: Inquiring Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion However, if there was really a war, the Luo Kingdoms people could still climb up the mountain. Although it was a dangerous peak, it was not impossible. Of course, only small teams coulde and attack from the front and back. After breaking through the pass, they would then converge and attack Luoping County and the Shen family armys encampment. Thus, the people patrolling had to be very careful, and they needed to spread out a lot of manpower. Little Sister, youre right. In fact, after they came up, they entered the county town and held Lord Marquis and the others hostage while secretly sneaking up to the pce pass. Fortunately, Song Yan and the others that the Young General sent bumped into the other party. Otherwise, Im afraid we would have lost the initiative. There arent many people at the pass, and it would have been breached. The Luo Kingdom has gathered 20,000 soldiers at the Cloud Ridge Hill. 2,000 of them have sneaked up. They are all elites. There are 20,000 troops at the pass, but if they are caught off guard, something will still happen, Ye Hao exined. He learned that Ye Muyu and warned the Young General about it. Although Ye Hao did not know why his little sister knew everything about the battlefield, it was not surprising that she loved reading.
Sister, have some chicken soup. Madam Han came over with a bowl of chicken soup. Ye Muyu thanked her, Sister-inw, where did you buy this chicken? Its from the government. Theyre distributing food, but we need to buy meat like this. Little Sister, its good that you were hiding, Madam Han said. What do you mean? Although Ye Muyu had a guess, she was not sure. I just went out and found out that during these six days, the Luo Kingdoms soldiers would patrol the county every day. During this period, some of the civilians who were hiding came out to look for food or wanted to leave the city, but they were caught and killed. Ye Muyus expression changed slightly. No wonder the Luo Kingdoms soldiers did not deliberately search for people. After all, as long as they caught some civilians, they would know that there was a cer in the city. However, they did note looking for them. The reason now seemed to be that they did not have enough manpower and did not have the energy to search. The people hiding in the cer could not do anything if they did note out, so they naturally could not affect what they wanted to do. They had captured the people from the Marquis residence, and they already had hostages. They only needed to wait for the elites on the other side to attack the pass and they would seed. Themoners who were killed were also to prevent spies from sneaking out. They would rather kill the wrong person than let him go.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fortunately, the other party did not have many people. Ye Muyu sighed. Otherwise, she would have lost her life. She had made the right choice this time. Daughter, have a good rest after you finish eating. Mother will apany you. Old Madam Ye felt really guilty towards her daughter. Seeing that Ye Muyu was done eating, she went to the house and made the bed. The previous houses were all robbed. They were lucky. Perhaps they did not meet anyone, so the Luo Kingdom soldiers did not set the houses on fire. After cleaning up the houses, people could live in them. Ye Muyu followed her into the house. Seeing that her mother had made the bed, she did not refuse. She nned to rest for a while. It would take some time for the city to settle down. Mother, Han Zhuang didnte back four days ago after he went out to inquire about the news. Ask Big Brother to send someone to ask. Ye Muyu reminded him. Old Woman Ye nodded. Rest assured. Mother will tell your big brother after you fall asleep. Ye Muyu had not had a good rest in the past few days. They onlyid ayer of cloth on the floor. The floor was very hard, so it was naturally ufortable to sleep. After lying down, she fell asleep very quickly.
Chapter 953: A Favor Chapter 953: A Favor Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Madam Ye waited for Ye Muyu to fall asleep before she went out. When she closed the door, her movements were gentle. Mother, is Little Sister asleep? Ye Haos injury had not recovered yet, so he could not be ill. He did not need to care about the matters in the city. Old Madam Ye nodded. Yes, shes asleep. She doesnt look good. She must have suffered a lot these days. Before Ah Yu went to bed, she asked you to look for Han Zhuang. She said he went out to ask for information, but he disappeared. Ye Hao nodded and called his guards to look for him. Ye Muyu woke up feeling much better.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was already afternoon. She changed her clothes and walked out of the house. She saw Shen Qin standing in the courtyard. Young General? Why are you here? Ye Muyu looked at him in surprise.
Shen Qins face was still a little pale. It was obvious that the wounds on his body had not healed. Speaking of which, she had forgotten to ask about the Young Generals condition. Shen Qin smiled at her. Mrs. Chu, Im here to tell you that you dont have to work for the princess in the future. Its up to you whether you want to return to your hometown or stay here. In other words, Ye Muyu was free. This Ye Muyu was a little surprised to hear this news. Could it be that something had happened to the princess? However, she was not familiar with Shen Qin, so she was too embarrassed to ask. Since the other party had said it, it should not have been a big deal. However, he clearly did not continue to exin it. It was obvious that it was inconvenient. Thank you, Young General, Ye Muyu thanked him. I was just passing by. Besides, the potatoes you found are very useful to the military camp. I will report to the emperor. If the previous news had made the Ye family very happy, then thest sentence shocked everyone. Old Madam Ye had heard a lot of things now, so she understood a little. Young General, do you mean that the Emperor knows about my daughters existence? Yes. Shen Qin saw that they were happy, and for some reason, his mood also improved. Ye Dejiang was also bbergasted. Well, my daughter, youre really amazing. Ye Hao reminded. Father, Mother, we still have to wait for the potatoes to be nted. Its still too early. Thats fine, as long as the emperor knows about my daughter. Old Woman Ye said smugly. Ye Muyu blushed. Shen Qin could not help butugh when he heard this. However, the Ye family had helped his family a lot this time, so he naturally did not mind these words. Also, if Mrs. Chu hadnt discovered the spies of the Luo Kingdom, I wouldnt have sent people to investigate. Im afraid something would have happenedter. Shen Qin also felt a lingering fear. He followed the principle of caution and sent people to check. If not for that, Luoping Pass would have been lost. At that time, he and his father would not even be able to keep their lives, let alone their official positions. I will never forget your kindness. Shen Qin saluted Ye Muyu as an equal. Ye Muyu was shocked and quickly hid to the side.
Old Madam Ye happened to be pulled over by her. Her lips trembled and she quickly moved away. She did not dare to ept the Young Generals bow. Young General, what are you doing? Ye Muyu quickly called out to him. This is also for the people. As a citizen of Great Chu, I will definitely side with my own people. You dont have to be polite. Shen Qin straightened his back. When he saw her say this, he knew that she really did not care. In fact, he was very curious. Ye Muyu could let him owe her a favor at this time, right? After all, Chu Heng had passed the advanced schr examination and would enter the officialdom in the future. If they had he connections, it would definitely be smoother.
Chapter 954: Reward Chapter 954: Reward Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Seeing that Ye Muyu did not realize this at all, Shen Qin was shocked. At the same time, he said with a serious expression, Mrs. Chu, I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, juste to me. As he spoke, he took the jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Ye Muyu. Ye Muyu refused, but Shen Qin insisted on giving it to her, so she epted it in the end. After Shen Qin left, Ye Muyu asked Su Mei to put the jade pendant into the jewelry box and keep it well. Even if she did not use it, this kind of token needed to be kept well. Daughter, what do you think the Young General meant? Old Madam Ye asked. He actually gave you such a good jade pendant and even said that he owes you a favor. Generally speaking, even a country bumpkin doesnt like to owe people favors. Ye Muyu thought that if the Luo Kingdoms attack was sessful, it would not only be a matter of a few civilians dying. At that time, even if they lost the city, they might not even be able to keep their lives if they were reprimanded by the higher-ups. No wonder Shen Qins attitude was so firm this time. Ye Muyu told her family, Father, Mother, lets not tell anyone about this. Just pretend nothing happened.
The officialdom is veryplicated. Since we chose to be on good terms with Shen Qin, it would not be good to spread the news and offend him. Daughter, youre right. At least the Young General is an open and honest person. Old Madam Ye felt that such a person was easier to get along with. Ye Dejiang was also azy person who was afraid of trouble. Daughter, can we go back now? Ye Muyu looked at Ye Hao. Big Brother, should we wait for you to recover before leaving? Or should we go back early? Im more worried about Sister-inw and the others. They cant stay in the military camp or the county forever. If the Luo Kingdom attacks again, this will be the first ce to suffer. Ye Muyu hoped that the whole family would be fine. Ye Hao also understood that people should not take too many chances. After hearing this, he thought about it seriously and said, I n to send them to Yun County below Luoping County. Although its a little far away, its safe there. I also have holidays on weekdays. Ill go there when I have time. Now that this has happened in Luoping County, many soldiers will probably send their families over. I wont have to worry about no one talking if I send them over. Thats a good decision. If you have nothing to do in the military camp, go and see them more. Old Madam Ye also nodded in agreement.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Only Madam Han was reluctant to part with him. She looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. Seeing that he looked serious and did not seem to be joking, she lowered her head in disappointment. She wanted to stay by her husbands side, but she could not put her children in danger, so she could only agree. Ye Hao did not notice the change in her mood. At this moment, he was seriously telling Ye Muyu, Little Sister, when LittleBrotheres back from the military camp, you can go back to your hometown together. After this battle at Luoping Pass, I dont know how the Jing City will react. But in the end, there wont be any movements in Luo Country for a short period of time. This time, the secret passage they came from was broken, and even their elites suffered a lot of losses. Alright. Ye Muyu did not refuse. She would be back in half a month. By then, Chu Hengs letter would definitely be back, and perhaps even Chu Heng himself would be back. If he had known what had happened at Luoping Pass, he would definitely get angry. Ye Muyu felt a little guilty. Ye Zhao was released three dayster. During this period, General Shen called Ye Mu Yu to speak with him. The other party also gave her a jade pendant, indicating that he owed her a favor. He even rewarded Ye Zhao with fifty taels of silver and many rolls of fabric. Chapter 955: Returning Home Chapter 955: Returning Home Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Only then did Ye Muyu know that the invasion this time was actually rted to the Marquis residence. There was a secret passage hidden under the Marquis residence. General Shen did not mention the specific details but in any case, something was going to happen to the Marquis residence. Ye Muyu thought of the princess, but she did not ask. It was not good news for such a big thing to happen. She was a little stunned. Coming out of the Generals residence, passing by the Marquis residence, she saw that it had been sealed. The luxurious Marquis residence that she had seen a few days ago actually looked a little more deste now. After standing there for a while, she left with Ye Zhao. Sis, should we buy some local specialties? It was the first time Ye Zhao had so much silver and he even got General Shens promise that the General residence would order a batch of ceramics from him. He felt a little light as he walked. Seeing that Ye Muyu was not in a good mood, he quickly changed the topic.
Ye Muyu saw him pat his chest and say that he was treating her. She suddenly smiled. Luoping County doesnt have any special products, but we can collect more potatoes. Sister, didnt General Shen send you 100 catties of them? Ye Zhao did not understand. He thought that his sister would want various kinds of jewelry. I want to nt them in the vige. 100 catties is too little. What were nting now will probably be used for nting next year, so the more, the better. Sis, are you doing business with General Shen? Ye Zhao understood. Its not really a business. Compared to selling them to an ordinary merchant and deliberately raising the price, it would be better to sell them to General Shen. Themoners here would also benefit. Sister, you are really amazing. You are not afraid to talk to General Shen but I couldnt do it. I was nervous to even say a few sentences to him. When Ye Zhao thought about how he was locked up for so long because he was too nervous, he instantly felt even more embarrassed. Ye Muyu did not notice the change in his expression. Without further dy, she quickly returned to the residence. In the courtyard, the silver cloth that the general had given him had already arrived. Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang had been waiting for quite a while. Seeing that Ye Muyu and Ye Zhao had returned, Old Madam Ye asked, Daughter, the generals men sent them here and left. Can we ept them? Sure, this matter is in the Generals residence. The General has already said that with these, Little Brother can devote himself to making porcin in the future. With Ye Muyus words, Old Madam Ye was relieved. At night She called Ye Haos family back for dinner. That night, Old Madam Ye called Madam Han into her room and gave her a detailed warning. Mother, I will take good care of my husband. Dont worry. Madam Han was also frightened by this matter. After she finished speaking, she took out the list of gifts that she had prepared earlier and handed it to Old Madam Ye. Mother, look. This is the gift that my husband asked me to prepare for my little sister-inw. Is it fine? Old Madam Ye felt relieved when she heard that. She took the gift list and looked at it for a while. After confirming that the preparations wereplete, she closed the gift list and was quite pleased. Youve made progress by preparing all these. This time, Haoers life was saved by Ah Yu. Its only right that you treat her well.N?v(el)B\\jnn Madam Han was also grateful. She did not dare to think about how she would live if her husband really married the princess.
On the other side, Ye Muyu and Su Mei were tidying up the carriage. Unfortunately, on the day of the ident, the horses were taken away by the Luo Kingdoms soldiers. The horses they had now were sent by Ye Hao. It was worth mentioning that Han Zhuang was back, but he was injured. However, he was fine after applying some medicine. With the medicine given by Lu Sangqi, he just needed to rest.
Chapter 983: Helping You Recover Your Memory Chapter 983: Helping You Recover Your Memory Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Ye Muyu could reply, Chu Heng continued, The memories of the past are still mine. I will only beplete once they are restored. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled, and her mood instantly improved. No matter why Chu Heng said this, it was a good thing that he was willing to believe her. Oh right, these are some books Ive read about flood control. I wrote them down from memory. Take a look. Ye Muyu handed him a stack of paper. The paper was as thick as a book. Chu Heng was a little surprised. He quickly took it and slowly looked at it. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. Ye Muyu had just casually mentioned it before, but now she had written the actual operation and example for him. Ye Muyu saw that he was so focused that hepletely ignored the outside world, so she did not disturb him. She cut the wick a little and the oilmp became brighter. She asked someone to fetch some water before she went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she was done cleaning up, she saw Lu Chuan drying Chu Hengs hair. She was satisfied, but she did not n to put on a coat and go out. She quickly returned to the room. When Ye Muyu came back, Lu Chuan had already left. Chu Heng saw her walking over in her undergarments. Her hair was still wet. He realized that it was inconvenient just now. He could not help but exin, Lu Chuan usually spends the most time by my side. He also takes the best care of me.
Ye Muyu loved listening to his exnation. Did it mean that he cared more about her? Im so smart, Ye Muyu thought to herself. She could not help but smile. Chu Heng noticed her small expression, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He was a little happy, but when he realized what he was doing, his face was stiff. He stretched out his hand to tten the corners of his mouth and continued reading in silence. Ye Muyu did not notice his cute little action and called Chunqin over to help her dry her hair. Her hair was long and she needed to take care of it to look good. The process was veryplicated, but Chun Qins advantage was that she was obedient and did whatever she was told to do. By the time she finished tidying her hair, an hour had passed. Ye Muyu yawned and asked Chunqin to leave. She then reached out and knocked on the table. When Chu Heng raised his head, she rubbed her eyes and said, I went out with the county magistrates wife in the afternoon. Something happened. Tell me. Chu Heng subconsciously sat up straight. Ye Muyu told him what happened in the afternoon. Chu Heng saw that she was actually taking the initiative to test the county magistrates wife. For some reason, he was not surprised and felt veryfortable. Thank you for your hard work. Although Chu Hengs voice was still faint, it was not as cold as before. I havent been in this county for long. In order to investigate the situation of the river as soon as possible, I didnt have time to understand County Magistrate Qis situation. You did well. Thank you for thepliment. Can I sleep with you tonight? Ye Muyu smiled and said something shocking.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Arent you tired? Chu Heng was surprised by her words. Husband, are you tired? Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes and said provocatively, Im helping my husband recover his memory. Ye Muyu used to be shy, but now she had the guts. Perhaps she felt that Chu Heng had lost his memory and was easy to bully, so she could turn over a new leaf and take the initiative. She did everything she had thought of before. Chu Heng closed the book and stood up. He walked to her side and picked her up. Im not tired. No wonder it was said that it was difficult to pass the test of beauty. Chu Heng lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He could not deny that he wanted her.
Chapter 957: Nightmare Chapter 957: Nightmare Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu fell asleep very quickly this time, but then she fell into a nightmare. In her dream, she saw Chu Heng dressed in a ck robe, and there seemed to be gongs and drums around him celebrating something. She thought it was a happy asion, but for some reason, they walked to the edge of the cliff, and a group of burly men with knives chased after Chu Heng. In order to save his life, he jumped off the cliff. Ye Muyu screamed and reached out to grab him, but his hand fell through her palm. Ye Muyu woke up and sat up abruptly, still in shock. Madam, whats wrong? Su Lan, who had heard the noise outside, hurriedly walked in. What time is it now? Ye Muyu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. Her hands and feet were cold. It was summer, but she felt as if she had fallen into ice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Its already 10:00 AM. Ye Muyu suddenly realized that she had slept for six hours. She lifted the thin nket and got down from the bed. Su Mei quickly found some clothes for her.
Ye Muyu did not move and let her serve him. After a long time, she asked, Did Master send a letter? Coming, Madam. Ye Muyus lifeless eyes lit up. She grabbed her arm and asked, Where is it? Let me see. Su Lan did not understand why she was so agitated, but she did not dare to say anything. Not long after, Ye Muyu was sitting on the soft couch, holding the letter that Chu Heng had sent back. The handwriting on the letter was still majestic, but the contents were not important matters of the country. Instead, it was written about his daily affairs. Chu Heng had passed the advanced schr examination and was directly assigned to Yuzhou to deal with the flood. The date of his appointment was from March to May. In other words, Chu Heng should have already taken up his post. Ye Muyu was happy for him. She knew that her man had a broad mind and outstanding intelligence. If he stayed in a small county, it would be a disgrace to him. Ye Muyus cheeks flushed red after hearing thest sentence. It said, Ah Yu, I miss you. I miss you very much. She could even imagine the mans stunned mood after he wrote thest sentence. Thinking of the dream, Ye Muyus smile faded and was reced with worry. Call Butler Luo in. Su Lan responded and went out to look for him. Butler Luo arrived very soon. Ye Muyu asked, Did Master send any other letters? Any specific news about him? Madam, Master should have already taken up his post. Luo Qisheng was also very excited when he said this. Chu Heng had be an advanced schr, and he had even entered the Imperial Academy. Furthermore, he had just entered the officialdom and was called to investigate the flood. If he had some achievements, his official career would definitely be smooth. Send two people to check on Masters condition. Ye Muyu did not want to talk about what happened in the dream, so she instructed him directly. Although Luo Qisheng did not quite understand why, it did not stop him from being obedient. He nodded to show that he understood. After giving her instructions When it was time for dinner, Ye Muyu went to the front yard.
Old Madam Ye and Madam Liu were talking animatedly. Seeing here over, the two of them stopped. Ah Yu, have you rested well? Madam Liu asked with concern. Old Madam Ye was all smiles. Daughter, my son-inw is really capable. He has already passed the advanced schr examination and is now an official. Old Sister, congrattions. After spending so much time with Old Madam Ye, Madam Liu knew that she was the most protective of her own people. 2 years ago, it was said that Old Madam Ye had a bad temper and liked to take advantage of her daughters family. In her opinion, it was not entirely true. After all, she knew how many things her family had. Moreover, the Ye family had indeed been having a hard time previously.
Chapter 958: Something Happened to the Yu Family Chapter 958: Something Happened to the Yu Family Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Were happy too. When Old Madam Ye heard this, the smile on the corner of her mouth widened. It was indeed a happy asion. Anyway, her daughter was going to be the wife of an official, so she was happy. This was even happier than his son bing a general, especially since Ye Haos life was always on the line when he was in trouble. It was much more dangerous than being an official. Mother, when did the newse back? Ah Heng said he was going to take up his post directly. When he gets there, he will arrange for someone toe and pick us up. Ye Muyu also wanted to see Chu Heng. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the two of them had been separated for almost three to four months. Madam Liu also got down to business. The news came a few days ago. ording to the date of Ah Hengs letter, I think that someone wille to deliver the letter in a few days. Ye Muyu touched her chest and felt that it was beating very fast. However, she did not know how to tell the elders. Besides, she had just had a nightmare. If she told them, her parents would be worried. Because of this, she ate less at night. Madam Liu and Old Woman Ye thought that she was sick. Ye Muyu found an excuse, saying that it was too hot and she had no appetite. At night, Ye Muyu sat on the bed and could not fall asleep. She held the jade Buddha in her hand. Chu Heng had given it to her before he left. He said that it had been blessed in Deming Temple and would protect her safety.
Ye Muyu clutched the jade Buddha tightly, hoping to hear some news soon. The next morning Ye Muyu casually ate some porridge and asked the people to leave. She had nothing to do and was afraid that she would let her imagination run wild, so she wanted to go out and take a look at the shop. Before she left, Tang Dongfeng and Butler Luo came over. The two of them walked in a hurry, looking like they had something to do. Madam, something big has happened. Luo Qisheng saw her in the courtyard and quickly said. Whats the matter? Ye Muyu asked anxiously. Its the Yu family. The Yu family has been raided. Tang Dongfeng was still a little happy when he said this. Ye Muyu was stunned. She did not expect this. Tang Dongfeng continued, Madam has been gone for so long. Actually, the Yu familys cosmetics shop in the prefecture had already run into trouble. Many of the madams and youngdies started to have pimples on their faces. Once this happened more often, they found a doctor to treat them. Everyone then understood that the problemy in the Yu familys cosmetics shop. However, the Yu family was also decisive. They immediately dealt with the shopkeeper inside and threw out a scapegoat. They also paid a lot of money to resolve this matter. Although the losses were not small and it even affected their reputation a little, the Yu family still has a lot of money. It didnt affect them much. However, news has spread in Jing City that the Imperial Consort is currently favored, but something has happened to her face. Naturally, she will not let go of the Yu family who contributed her cosmetics. Early this morning, the Yu family was imprisoned. The cosmetics shop in the prefecture was also sealed. The news came directly from the prefecture, so the Yu family in the county was one step slower. Madam, do you think the Yu family deserves it? Tang Dongfeng snorted. Ye Muyu had long known that this day woulde. The nobles in Jing City would not listen to any exnation. They just wanted to vent their anger. In their eyes, an ordinaryndlord was just a small figure. Naturally, they would punish him as they wished. Luo Qisheng had always known that this matter had something to do with Ye Muyus consmetics shop. When he heard this, he was a little worried. Madam, will the Yu family retaliate in the end and drag us into it? They wont. Tang Dongfeng smiled even more proudly.N?v(el)B\\jnn How do you know? Luo Qisheng raised his eyebrows.
Chapter 959: Memory Loss? Chapter 959: Memory Loss? Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion I have a rtive in the prefecture city who just happened to return early this morning. He told me that there was a rumor in the prefecture city that all the nobles in Jing City used beauty rouge. Madam, this is our product. Our rouge will definitely be popr. Is what you said true? Luo Qisheng did not expect such a pleasant surprise. He was in charge of the residence and the caravan. Because he did not deliberately pay attention to the cosmetics shop and the Yu family, he was not as well-informed as Tang Dongfeng. However, he was relieved that Ye Muyu had such a talent under her. At least, he did not have to worry about making a mistake and neglecting her situation. Of course, Ive already made arrangements. Ive been keeping an eye on the Yu family, Im just afraid that theyll y some dirty tricks. Tang Dongfeng was obviously on Ye Muyus side, so he naturally would not let the Yu Family target him. Madam, Ill go take a look. Luo Qisheng nodded. Alright. Ye Muyu wanted to go as well, but she thought that it would be troublesome if she ran into the Yu family and got into an argument with them. She asked Tang Dongfeng to go back and continue looking at the shop.
She turned around and returned to the house. Looking at the news sent back by the viges, other than food, the main things that the shops sold were rouge, books, ink making, and other raw ingredients. These ingredients included all kinds of vegetables, watermelons, strawberries, and other fruits. She did not miss anything that could be nted. Fortunately, there was a caravan. Otherwise, they might not even be able to find all the seeds. Sure enough, just as Tang Dongfeng said, once the Yu familys incident happened, several waves of merchants instantly came to the county to buy beauty rouge.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The shop was extremely crowded every day, but it had only been sold for four or five days. A few months worth of stock was then sold out. Not only that, the news of Chu Heng and Xie Yu passing the advanced schr examination also spread in the county. The county magistrate was the first toe to the residence to congratte them. An endless stream of customers followed. It was even livelier than the time Chu Heng passed the elementary schr examination. By the time Ye Muyu finished entertaining all the guests and returned the gifts to the Xie family, it was already April. Only then did she have the time to look at the ount book that Tang Dongfeng had brought over. Because the sales of the rouge were really good a few days ago, the profit in a few days was as high as 2,000 taels. However, the stock could not keep up, so the store could only be temporarily empty. Madam, theres a letterMaster has sent a letter Just as Ye Muyu was about to take a break, she heard a servant girl rushing in from outside. Her face was filled with joy. Ye Muyu did not care whether she was polite or not. She quickly got off the bed, put on her shoes, walked to the door, and took the letter from Su Lan. Although she was busy these days, she did not forget Chu Heng who was outside. When she saw the letter, she immediately opened it. The letter was written in Lu Chuans tone and the handwriting was not Chu Hengs. Ye Muyus heart skipped a beat and she quickly calmed herself down.
At the same time, she read the letter carefully. After reading the letter, Ye Muyus eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Heng was injured He was fine, but he had amnesia? This, this kind of melodramatic thing actually happened to Chu Heng? Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes, but no matter how he looked at it, the content remained the same.
The letter also said that Chu Heng had woken up. After Lu Chuan had asked for his opinion, he asked the whole family to go to Yuzhou because he was afraid that it would take a long time to deal with the flood. Go, call Old Madam and Old Master to the front hall. I have something to say. Even if Ye Muyu did not believe it, she had to ept it. Chapter 987: Dont Tell Others Chapter 987: Dont Tell Others Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Hurry up, take it off, and get into the bathtub. I still want to talk to you. Ye Muyu snorted. Chu Heng looked at her bright expression and listened to her natural, familiar voice. He did not hesitate anymore. He nodded, took off his clothes, and went into the bathtub. Ye Muyu dripped some essential oil into his bathtub. Chu Heng smelled a familiar scent and did not object. He now understood where the smell on his body came from. He really did not use incense. You havent answered my question yet, Ye Muyu said as she yed with the water with her fingers. Chu Heng looked at her fair hands and felt a little ufortable. He quickly looked away. Eunuch Ren was sent by the emperor from the beginning. The emperor ces great importance on flood control. This years court examination is about this. I wrote some arguments, and the emperor appreciated it very much, so he sent me here. Although I dont know why I asked Eunuch Ren toeter before I lost my memory, it helped him avoid the ident. I should have known something before I lost my memory. That means its a good thing for you that Eunuch Ren is here, Ye Muyu said.
If it was a bad thing, the Chu Heng before he lost his memory would not let himeter, but directly. If something happened, Eunuch Ren might die, and the emperor would send another person over, which would take a long time. It was enough for Chu Heng to do many things alone. However, it was obvious that Chu Heng was protecting Eunuch Ren. In that case, Eunuch Rens appearance was beneficial to Chu Heng. Oh right, Ah Heng, why did something happen to you? Ye Muyu did not want to miss the opportunity to ask. When Chu Heng heard her address him, he could not help but look at her again. No wonder he felt that it was a little deliberate when she called him husband. It was because she used to call him Ah Heng. I met a group of robbers. Chu Hengs tone was calm as if he was not talking about the robbers but the weather. Ye Muyu recalled the dream she had. She looked into his eyes and slowly told him. Chu Heng looked up and met her eyes. ording to the investigation by the authorities, its exactly as you said, but I dont have any specific memories. Ye Muyu fell silent. She was thinking about whether she had a nightmare because she felt something was wrong with Chu Heng, or if she actually had a nightmare in advance. When did this happen to you? Ye Muyu patted her head and asked for the date. 3rd of May.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu suddenly widened her eyes in surprise! She had a dream at the end of April. In other words, the nightmare was a reminder to her. In the future, when she dreamed, it meant that the heavens were warning her. This kind of ability to avoid disaster in advance was simply legendary. Chu Heng saw her smile happily and guessed what she was happy about. He was a little surprised. Looking at her smile, he did not know why, but he was slowly infected and his mood improved. You can get a warning from heaven? Yes! Ye Muyu was so happy that she grabbed his arm. Thats why its so good for you to bring me along. You can even avoid trouble in advance. You cant tell anyone else about this. Chu Heng frowned. Seeing her smile, he reminded her in a serious tone. Ye Muyu pouted. Im not stupid. Ill only tell you. I may not be a good person either. Chu Heng looked at her disapprovingly, as if he did not agree with her choice to trust him. I trust you. Ye Muyu flicked the water with her finger. I wouldnt have told you otherwise.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 961: Arriving at Yuzhou Chapter 961: Arriving at Yuzhou Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not n to take the bookstores shopkeeper away. With Ye Zhao watching over him in the county, she did not have anything to worry about. Tang Dongfeng, on the other hand, suggested leaving with Ye Muyu when he heard that she was leaving. The cosmetics shop would then be managed by Song Min. Although he was a little young, he had a good character and a willful personality. Ye Muyu agreed to Tang Dongfengs request. After that, there were a few viges. Ye Muyu thought about the situation in the residence and handed it over to Chu Xing. He would be the one to report the situations in the residence. Ye Muyu trusted Ah Xings character. Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief after handing things over to others. After the arrangements were made, she had a farewell dinner with her family members and arranged things for Old Madam Ye and Ye Dejiang. Under everyones reluctant gazes, Ye Muyu left Nanchang County and headed for Yuzhou. Yuzhou was located on the Yellow River and no longer belonged to the Jiangnan area. It was located between Jing Cirt and Nanyuan Prefecture. It would only take about a month to reach by water.
This was the first time that Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen had taken the water route. Madam Liu was not used to it and was a little seasick, so she rested in the cabin. Chu Zhiwen brought the two energetic children to the bow of the ship to enjoy the scenery. Butler Luo arranged everything very well. Because the ship was his own, it was very convenient.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Zhuang had just returned. After recovering from his injuries, he left with them. After all, he was quite strong. Ye Muyu was not interested in the scenery. She sat in a separate room in the cabin and was making Chu Hengs undergarments. Speaking of which, she had not had the time to prepare for him this year. She had been busy with other things. At this moment, she was somewhat absent-minded. She was only making clothes to prevent her imagination from running wild. Su Mei came in with a cup of hot tea. When she saw that Ye Muyu had almost pricked her hand, she quickly went forward and snatched the needle from her hand. Madam, please slow down. Your finger was almost hurt. Ye Muyu came back to her senses and looked at her slightly red fingertips. She realized that she had been thinking about Chu Heng. She was a little worried. With Chu Hengs personality, he would be able to sense that she was different from ordinary people. In the past, Chu Heng had a good rtionship with her, so he could tolerate anything. However, now that Chu Heng had lost his memory, would he still trust her? Madam, would you like some tea first? Su Mei asked softly. Ye Muyu felt that there was no point in thinking too much, so she sorted out her mood and nodded. She took the calming tea from Su Mei and drank a cup. Then, she stopped needlework and leaned back on the soft couch, closing her eyes to rest. When they arrived at Yuzhou, Ye Muyu managed to make a pair of underpants and handed them to Su Mei. The boat soon reached the shore. Butler Luo called for someone to get them ready to disembark while ordering the servants to carry the luggage cage down. Yuzhou was close to the canal and the ferry was bustling. Ye Muyu was wearing a light green shirt, with two children and her inws beside her. Mother, its so lively here. Its also spacious. Only one boat can stop at the jetty in the county.
But there are more than ten ships here. Chu Jins eyes widened in surprise. Although Ziluo could hold it in, she could not hide the joy on her face. Even Chu Zhiwen and Madam Liu could not help but sigh. As expected of a big state capital. This ce is too lively. Madam, the people arranged by Master are downstairs. Butler Luo came over and said.
Ye Muyu followed the direction he pointed and saw Lu Chuan. She nodded lightly and walked down with her family. Chapter 989: Progress Chapter 989: Progress Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not wait for Chu Heng that night. She applied a thickyer of cream on her lips before going to bed. Chu Heng came backte at night. He smelled the alcohol on his body, got up, and took a shower before going to bed. When he saw the woman leaning over, he hesitated for a moment. He was about to push her away, but instead, he hugged her. Looking at her, he could only imagine how willing she was to trust him. His originally stiff hand was ced on her waist and gently patted her. She had a good nights sleep. Ye Muyu noticed that Chu Heng was in a good mood in the morning. However, because of Eunuch Rens arrival, Chu Heng became even busier, so she just let him focus on his work. Chu Heng often left early in the morning and returnedte at night. However, when he returned at night and talked to Ye Muyu, he was not as cold as before. He even allowed Ye Muyu to talk beside him without interrupting her. It was Lu Chuan who noticed this obvious change. He was originally worried that Chu Heng would go overboard with Ye Muyu after losing his memory, and even make her sad. However, it seemed that the proactive Ye Muyu had once again captured Chu Hengs liking in a short period of time. Since Chu Heng was happy, Lu Chuans usual days were much more rxed and he could once again eat the food that Ye Muyus personally made. Lu Chuan happily ate the food that he had brought with him. When he saw the envious eyes of many bailiffs beside him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He silently made a wish in his heart, I hope that Master and Madam can be together for the rest of their lives. This way, he could have good meals and live a happy life. Chu Heng finished his meal and habitually washed his bowl. Eunuch Ren praised, Mrs. Chus cooking skills are too good. Ive heard that the Chu familys food is good. Now it seems that its true. County Magistrate Qi also nodded silently. When he heard that Ye Muyu had made sour plum juice to sell, he did not take it to heart and thought that she was just ying around. Now that he had tasted the delicious food, he was very sure that Ye Muyu knew how to cook and was especially good at it. Not only that, the other party was only willing to send food to Chu Heng after Eunuch Ren arrived. Although she also did it previously, she did not do it as often. Of course, it was also because they had to return to the county government office every day. Now that they were confirming the specific construction, they had not returned to the county city for a long time. Seeing that Eunuch Ren was eating happily, County Magistrate Qi could not help but praise the Chu Heng couple for their ability to win peoples hearts. Fortunately, Chu Heng was indeed a practical person. If the flood was really solved, there would definitely be no problem with his assessment this year. After five days of continuous work n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The county government began to hire people. With Eunuch Ren around, the repair funds approved by the higher-ups in Yuzhou came especially quickly. After gathering the manpower, the construction process quickly began. This morning, the three of them were leaving the county government office, nning to go to the river to take a look. They had stayed in Li County for a long time, so they needed to go to the county upstream of the river to continue investigating. What kind of food is sour plum juice? Why are there so much? Why did Eunuch Ren have to follow them out? It was because he wanted to tell the Emperor about the outside world after he returned to the capital, especially about themoners. The emperor loved to hear it the most. He did not dare to make up stories dryly. After all, the emperor had heard a lot, so he would naturally be able to tell the truth from lies. Ah, sour plum juice. County Magistrate Qi had been so busy recently that he rarely paid attention to the county. When Eunuch Ren asked, he suddenly realized that there were indeed changes in the county. The most obvious thing was that the number of stalls selling sour plum juice had increased. I remember that some time ago, Mrs. Chu brought people to sell in the county. Since when did everyone know how to make it? Chapter 990: Taking Action Personally Chapter 990: Taking Action Personally Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was actually Mrs. Chu who sold it first? Eunuch Ren was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. My wife didnt mention this. Ill go back and askter. Chu Heng shook his head. Alright, lets go. Lets order a bowl first. Eunuch Ren had recently been subdued by Ye Muyus culinary skills. He ate more than usual when he ate the food she cooked. Although he had been working non-stop for so long, he did not lose weight. Boss, give me three bowls. Eunuch Rens voice was shrill. He took out a copper coin and soon, three bowls of sour plum soup were served. The three of them each took a bowl. Chu Heng had tasted it, and his first impression was that it was indeed different from Ye Muyus cooking. Her cooking always had her own style, and it was so delicious that he could not stop himself. Eunuch Ren took two sips and smacked his lips. Not bad. Its sour and sweet. Its very appetizing. Now I cant wait to eat more. I think its very good for relieving the heat. County Magistrate Qi had been with the two of them for a long time, so he was not that reserved. He basically spoke the truth. Lets go back and ask when the sour plum juice was introduced. After Eunuch Ren finished drinking, he did not say anything and returned home.
After returning to the county office, he went straight to the backyard. Madam, Master Chu is back, Chunqin shouted to the kitchen when she saw him. What is Madam doing? Chu Heng walked straight in and asked subconsciously when he heard this. Lord Chu, Madam is making sour plum juice. When he heard the words sour plum juice, he frowned slightly and walked into the small kitchen. He felt a burst of steaming out. It was already a very hot summer. It was not that hot in the morning, but the kitchen was an exception.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He raised his head and saw Ye Muyu busy herself inside. Perhaps it was because it was hot, but she had a handkerchief in front of her, which she used to wipe the sweat off her forehead from time to time. Her pretty little face was flushed red from the heat, but her expression was calm and she was not impatient at all. Chu Heng realized that he had discovered another part of her personality. He only hesitated for a moment before walking straight in. When he reached her side, he saw her stirring the sour plum juice in the pot. Steam came out and her delicate hands were already red. Ill do it. Chu Heng frowned slightly as if he did not like to see her suffer. He reached out to help her. Ye Muyu had already known that he hade in, but now was the critical moment of making the sour plum juice. She was afraid that it would burn, so she did not have the time to talk. Alright then. Ye Muyu did not refuse. After giving him the spoon, she did not forget to remind him about the strength to use. You just need to stir it at a constant speed. She retracted her hand and casually took out some cream from her waist. She applied it to her hand and instantly felt much morefortable. Why do you have to do it yourself? Chu Heng suddenly asked. Because Im the only one who knows how to make it taste good, Ye Muyu said. Besides, Chunqin is washing the big wooden buckets outside. Its tiring work. Because the wooden bucket was big, it was tiring to wash it clean. You can call the guards over. Chu Hengs gaze once again swept across the back of her hand. If its too hot, the back of your hand will get blisters. The temperature of the steam was very high. It was fine if one was scalded for a while, but after a long time, it would hurt even if they did not like blisters. Ye Muyu touched the back of her hand and smiled. Dont worry. Im used to stirring. I know how to be careful. Besides, I have the ointment with me.
By the way, if the flood in Li County has been dealt with, are we leaving soon? Chapter 964: He’s Back Chapter 964: Hes Back Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye muyu would be so sad. Ye Muyu was a little sad, but she could control it. More importantly, there were some difficult problems in front of her. How are things with Father and Mother? Ye Muyu asked. Old Madam and Old Master are not bad. Old Madam said that she would help take care of the child and told Madam not to worry. When Masteres back, she will tell him. Okay, then serve the food. It was not asfortable on the boat as it was at home. Although Ye Muyu was not seasick, she was not veryfortable and did not have much appetite. Now that she had gotten off the boat, she felt better. Soon, the dishes were served. She could tell at a nce that it was made by Su Mei. Did you cook this? Ye Muyu asked while eating. Su Mei nodded. Madam, I know youre used to my cooking. The cooks here are not as good as those youre familiar with. Well done. Ye Muyu smiled. Although Su Mei did not know why she was smiling, she was happy that Ye Muyu was happy. Take the food from the big kitchen down to eat. You must have worked hard on the way. Thank you for your reward, Madam. Su Mei and Su Lan looked at each other. Being able to provoke the new concubine was naturally a good thing. They had thought that Ye Muyu had a gentle temperament and would not care about anything. They did not expect her to be so stubborn this time, directly making the new concubine suffer a few times. Was Ye Muyu doing this on purpose? Of course. She was unhappy, and the two culprits who made her unhappy naturally could not be happy either. Whether it was Chu Heng or Lin Mianmian, she would not give in. After the meal, Ye Muyuy down to rest. She had no intention of checking on the situation in the residence. She only asked Su Mei to clean up the small kitchen in the courtyard. Naturally, she would not ask about the situation in the residence. When Chu Heng returned, his attitude would determine her position in the residence and her decision. Going to manage the residence now was a thankless task. It was better to have a good rest. After all, if Chu Heng were to stand on Lin Mianmians side, so what if she snatched the power of the residence? The servants below would still be in a disadvantageous position. Ye Muyu slept for a long time. Madam Liu sent someone over to ask about Ye Muyu twice. Su Mei, Su Lan, and a few other servant girls stood in the courtyard. They had also gone in to take a look a few times and were almost worried that something had happened to Ye Muyu. Just as the two maids were at a loss, Chu Heng returned. In the front yard Chu Heng came in from outside the residence. His cold and handsome face was expressionless, and the coldness around him made people not dare to approach him. His eyebrows were cold and sharp, and he was dressed in luxurious clothes. His aura was imposing, making people not dare to approach him. However, he was extraordinarily handsome. Just one look at him and one could not help but be attracted to him. Many of the servant girls in the residence could not help but nce at him secretly. Master, the Old Madam, Old Master, Madam, Young Miss, and Young Master arrived in the morning and have already rested. Old Madam asked me to inform you to see her when you return. Lu Chuan saw that Chu Heng had returned and quickly reported the situation. Chu Heng just grunted. Lu Chuan, who was standing behind him, could only see his chin. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Chu Heng walking toward the backyard. Now that he was interacting with Old Master, he felt more and more pressure. Ah Heng? Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen sat in the room. The two of them had already received the news that Chu Heng had returned. She could not sit still, but considering the fact that her son had lost his memory, she felt that she could not be too enthusiastic. She had to let him know the dignity of a parent. Chapter 992: Good News Chapter 992: Good News Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng changed his clothes and went to the front courtyard. Eunuch Ren was sitting in his room drinking tea while County Magistrate Qi was reading the county annals and settling ounts with his advisor. Whats with the sour plum juice? Eunuch Ren put down his teacup and hurried to greet Chu Heng. Eunuch, my wife said that when she saw that no one was eating the plums, she wanted to use them to make a dish. In the end, she decided on this drink. With this sour plum juice, the plums that were often left to fall to the ground in the past would not be wasted. The plums were sour, and very few people ate them. However, many people drank the sour plum juice. Mrs. Chu is so smart. This method can immediately make use of the plums and even drive economic development. County Magistrate Qi stood up excitedly when Chu Heng finished speaking. I thought that the sour plum juice would be difficult to make. Who would have thought that anyone could make it? Lord Chu County Magistrate Qi hesitated for the recipe to ask for the recipe for the sour plum soup. He also realized that although it was not a powerful dish, it could solve the problem of plums in summer and bring some ie to the people.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, he did not dare to ask. This was Chu Hengs thing, and he did not have the guts to take it by force. County Magistrate Qi, I was just about to talk about this matter. This is the recipe for the sour plum juice that my wife wrote. If we make good use of this matter, it will be a good thing for the people. I suggest that we hire a government runner to inform the citizens of the recipe at the entrance of the county government. Then, we can set the official price of the plums and sour plum juice. There is a limit to the number of merchants who can sell sour plum juice in the county. They muste to the county government to obtain the sales certificate before they can open their stalls. Whether you make it yourself or buy it from a stall, you need to consume plums. Ordinary people dont have the capital to do business, but they can sell plums to earn money. The more Chu Heng spoke, the brighter County Magistrate Qis eyes lit up. He nodded repeatedly at the end and said, Lord Chu, youre very thoughtful. Limiting the number of vendors selling sour plum juice in this county can prevent arge amount of it from suddenly appearing and causing waste. However, we can transport the sour plum juice to other counties or even Yuzhou City to sell it. Not bad. Eunuch Ren nodded as well, and the fan in his hand fanned faster and faster. Lord Chu, could it be that youve already thought of this method? It was my wife who thought of it, so I took advantage of it. Chu Heng did not realize that there was anything wrong with his words. When he spoke to Eunuch Ren, he naturally had to speak the truth. Eunuch Ren was the emperors eyes. To the emperor, what he needed the most was loyalty, but to other officials, he could use schemes. Eunuch Ren and County Magistrate Qi revealed an indescribable expression. Lord Chu and Mrs. Chu have a very close rtionship. Chu Heng was stunned. Looking at the expressions of the two, he realized that his words just now had made outsiders feel that he was afraid of his wife. Although that was not the case, he did not want to exin. Lord Chu, what Madam and you mean is that you are willing to give the recipe of sour plum juice to the county government? County Magistrate Qi asked excitedly. Chu Heng nodded and ced the recipe for the sour plum juice on the table. County Magistrate Qi took it with trembling hands. However, since Chu Heng and Eunuch Ren were there, the smile on his face was restrained. With this, Li County soon had another drink. It spread to the neighboring county at a slow speed. Slowly, even Yuzhou had it. At this moment Ye Muyu followed Chu Heng to He County, which was located upstream of the river. During this period of time, they had passed through many county cities. Chapter 966: Ive Thought It Through Chapter 966: Ive Thought It Through Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng looked at the two of them silently. He could feel that the two of them did not show any signs of lying, but He had a woman he loved? Oh right, your concubineWhat happened? Actually, Madam Liu had already asked Lu Chuan once. It was indeed a gift from Zhizhou. The key point was that when it was sent over, it was Chu Heng who nodded. Because of this, she began to wonder if Chu Heng really liked that girl called Lin Mianmian. Lin Mianmian had alreadye over to meet Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen and had given them a good gift. She was also very good with her words. Madam Liu and Chu Zhiwen adhered to the principle of not caring about their sons rtionship. They only chatted casually with Lin Mianmian for a while and did not say anything. Then, they directly asked her to go back. Zhizhou sent her over. Chu Heng did not have any extra emotions as he said lightly. And then, what do you n to do? Madam Liu continued to ask. She also realized that her son was bing less talkative. If she didnt ask, the other party would not tell her. What do I n on doing? Chu Heng seemed to be a little confused as to why she would ask this question. After a moment, he replied, Shell live in the rear courtyard. Then who will be in charge of the rear courtyard in the future? Madam Liu saw that he did not answer the main point, so she asked directly.
Mother, do you want to handle it? Whod want to do that? Madam Liu was almost angered to death by her son. Then let my wife manage it. Mother, do you have any other questions? Chu Heng did not seem surprised at all, as if this was something normal. Are you very busy? Madam Liu saw that her son did not seem to care about Lin Mianmian. Otherwise, he would not be so calm. However, he seemed to havepletely forgotten about Ye Muyu, which made Madam Liu worried. Chu Heng stood up. Yes. There are many problems in dealing with the flood. Its also midsummer. We cant dy it. Father, Mother, have a good rest. I still have to go to the front courtyard to discuss policies, so I wont being. Wait, arent you going to see Ah Yu? Madam Liu felt a chill in her heart. She did not dare to think about what she would do if her son continued to be like this in the future. She did not want her son to have a problem with the inner residence after he finally got into the government. Ill go back and rest tonight, Chu Heng exined, turned around, and left the house. He quickly went to the front yard. This Madam Liu did not know what to do. Chu Zhiwen was quite open-minded. Dont worry. Theres still a long time. Once the two of them meet, their rtionship will definitely improve. Even if Ah Heng doesnt remember Ah Yu in his memory, his instincts will remember her. After all, theyve been together for so long. C In the rear courtyard Ye Muyu woke up from afortable sleep and saw the two servant girls frowning. What happened to you guys? She got off the bed and slowly put on her clothes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, she sat in front of the mirror and slowly applied some cream and lipstick on her face. Madam, Master is back. Oh, Ye Muyu replied casually.
Without waiting for the two servant girls to reply, she muttered, Is he busy in the front yard? Why doesnt hee back? How did Madam know? Su Lan eximed. Ye Muyus lips curled into a smile. She had thought it through after a nap. It was not her nature toin about it. Even if she had to leave, she had to try to make him regain his memories. At least, she had to wait until Chu Heng betrayed her first and became unclean before leaving. Otherwise, it would be unfair to everyone.
Calming down, she remembered Chu Hengs personality. Even if he had lost his memory, he was not a person who was obsessed with beauty. Naturally, not returning to her did not mean that he went to Lin Mianmians ce. Chapter 967: Entering the Rear Courtyard Chapter 967: Entering the Rear Courtyard Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Alright, lets go pack the food. Im hungry. Ye Muyu was calm and still had the mood to eat delicious food. Su Mei bowed and went to the kitchen to give instructions. On the other hand, Su Lan looked at her in surprise. Help me call Tang Dongfeng in, Ye Muyu ordered. No matter how curious Su Lan was, she did not dare to ask. Not long after, Tang Dongfeng arrived. Ye Muyu gave him the silver box. Take this silver and go to Yuzhou City to see if theres a suitable shop to buy it. Get an estate too. As long as its within a days journey from Yuzhou, its fine. I dont know the prices of goods in Yuzhou City either. You can ask around. If you have enough money, you can buy another estate or shop.
There were three thousand taels of silver in the silver box. It was a portion of the money she had earned from the cosmetics shop and the bookstore. Tang Dongfeng quickly took it and left without saying anything. Madam, the Young Miss is here. She wants to have dinner with you. Sure, Ye Muyu smiled and waited for Ziluo to arrive before eating. Mother, I know that the food in your courtyard is the best. Chu Ziluo sat beside her and said happily. Wheres your brother? Ye Muyu asked as she scooped some soup for her. He went to the city to y in the afternoon. He was almost exhausted, so he went to eat and rest. Why didnt you go too? Ye Muyu was curious. Mother, I want to go with you. Chu Ziluo stuck out her tongue. Mother will be busy for a while, so youll have to wait. If you want to go out, ask Madam Hu to bring you out. Dont go alone. Mother, then Ill go with Madam Hu. I wont disturb you. Chu Ziluo had always been well-behaved. The reason why she came to apany her mother at night was because she heard that there was a new person in the residence and wanted to snatch her mothers position. She did not want someone else to be her mother, but she was afraid that her mother would be sad, so she found an excuse toe over. After dinner, Ye Muyu took out a book and read it to her daughter. Time passed quickly and it was time to sleep. Ye Muyu saw that the little servant girl was sleepy and unwilling to leave, so she called the servant girl to carry her back. Madam, are you going to sleep now? Su Mei walked in and closed the wide-open window slightly. Ye Muyu shook his head. Im not sleepy. You guys go down and take a nap. After sending the maids away, Ye Muyu picked up her brush and wrote down the shops n. In the front courtyard Chu Heng was busy untilte at night.
Master, are you going to the rear courtyard to rest? Lu Chuan asked softly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What time is it now? Chu Heng rubbed his brows. Its a quarter past nine. Its sote. Ill rest in the study room
When Lu Chuan heard this, he realized that Chu Heng hadpletely forgotten about Madam. These days, Chu Heng had been resting in the study and had not thought about what to say. Master, Madam just arrived today. Arent you going to take a look? He quickly reminded Chu Heng. Normally, Lu Chuan would not have the guts to do so. However, he was afraid that Chu Heng would regret it after he regained his memory. If he did not remind him now, he would be the one to be punished in the future. Chu Heng was silent for a moment before he left the study and headed to the rear courtyard, Lu Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that he had gone over, he quickly ordered the servants to clean up the ce. He had to let Chu Heng see Ye Muyu today. Otherwise, what if Ye Muyu got angry? When Chu Heng arrived, he saw that there was still light in the room. His appearance surprised and delighted Su Mei and the other maids. Just as they were about to speak, Chu Heng raised his hand to stop them. Go get a basin of hot water. Chapter 968: Mess Around Chapter 968: Mess Around Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng had the habit of washing his face and feet before going to bed. If he did not wash up, he would not be able to sleep. Ye Muyu raised her head when she heard footstepsing from the door. When she saw the familiar yet slightly unfamiliar man walk in, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes and put down the pen in her hand. She straightened her back, revealing her smooth neck, and looked straight at him. Chu Hengs gaze fell on her, but after a few breaths, he moved away. The man strode in and saw that she was still writing something on the soft couch. He frowned slightly but did not say anything. He nced at the soft couch and bed. You sleep on the bed, Ill sleep on the soft couch, he said. Ye Muyu raised her head and looked at him curiously. Even when she first met Chu Heng, he had never said such a thing. Husband, are you tired of me? Ye Muyu rested her chin on her hand and looked at him with a smile. Her gaze swept over his body. She had never seen Chu Heng like this before. Chu Hengs eyes met hers. He had never expected that his vige wife would have such outstanding looks and unexpectedly took the initiative. No, I havent. Chu Hengs face was stiff and expressionless. Ye Muyu heard his familiar voice and looked at his nonchnt expression. She was not used to it, but it was also a little novel. Husband, since youre not tired of me, why do you want to sleep in separate beds? Father and Mother will not agree. Ye Muyus voice was soft. She looked aggrieved. Besides, I havent seen you since youve gotten injured. Im really worried. As a wife, I naturally have to personally serve my husband. Otherwise, I can only think that my husband hates me and wants to send me home. Ye Muyu took out a handkerchief to cover her tears. Chu Heng watched her performance expressionlessly. Just as Ye Muyu was about to stop acting, Chu Heng finally spoke. You dont have to serve me. Just sleep peacefully. Chu Heng walked to the bed, lifted the thin nket, and called the servant girl who carried the water into the room. After Su Mei brought the water in, he waved her off. Ye Muyu quickly stepped forward and wet her handkerchief. She looked at Chu Heng shyly. Husband, let me help you wipe your body. I dont need to wipe my body. I just need to wash my feet and face. Chu Hengs expression stiffened suspiciously. Husband, youve been busy for so long, yet youre not taking a bath? Youll stink, Ye Muyu eximed. As soon as Ye Muyu finished speaking, she saw Chu Hengs face turn sour. His ck eyes were cold as he looked at her as if he wanted to pry her head open to see what she was saying. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Husband, Im telling the truth. Although it doesnt sound good, its the truth. Ye Muyu blinked innocently and walked closer to him. She raised her arm and put it in front of his nose. She smiled and asked, Husband, take a sniff. I bathe every day, so I smell so good. You used to like how good I smell the most. A womans fragrance drifted into Chu Hengs nose. He clenched his hands by his side. When he smelled the fragrance, his dark eyes moved. He suddenly reached out and pushed Ye Muyus arm. Dont mess around. Husband, Im just letting you smell me. How is this messing around? Ye Muyu looked at him and saw that he was able to hold back his emotions. She began to suspect that Chu Heng had really forgotten all about her since he did not even react when he came to her door. Husband, let me wipe your face. Ye Muyu was originally a person who was afraid of trouble. Chapter 969: Punishment Chapter 969: Punishment Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion However, Chu Hengs change made her angry. She did not want to let him have a good time. Naturally, trouble was not a problem in her eyes! Without waiting for Chu Heng to react, Ye Muyu pped the handkerchief on his face and wiped it along his handsome face. It had to be said that Chu Hengs skin was really clean and delicate. Upon closer inspection, there were no ws at all. It was so beautiful that it did not look like a mans skin at all. If not for the fact that Ye Muyu often used makeup, she was afraid that she would not be as good-looking as this man. Chu Heng could clearly feel Ye Muyus jealousy. His dark eyes stared at the woman in front of him, trying to find a familiar feeling, but apparently, he failed. However, he could not deny that the woman in front of him was very beautiful, especially her slender waist and slender fingers. He liked them all. Its done. Chu Heng reached out and snatched the soft handkerchief. He washed it in the basin and changed to a foot basin to wash his feet. Ye Muyu had already packed up and was sitting at the side watching him. Husband, how did you get injured? Ye Muyu asked. Oh? Chu Heng narrowed his eyes and did not answer. There was an ident with the previous task. Its fine now. Ye Muyu was even angrier now that he did not say anything. What about your wound? Let me take a look, she said as she approached him. As soon as she finished speaking, she did not even wait for Chu Heng to react before she reached out and lifted his clothes. Ye Muyus eyes lit up as she reached out to grab his inner clothes. Chu Heng was caught off guard by her reaction. When he finally reacted, he reached out and grabbed her wrist. So thin This was Chu Hengs first reaction. He was slightly stunned. Ye Muyu gritted her teeth. Her hand was restrained by him and she could not move at all. This made her feel very ufortable. She also realized that Chu Heng did not have any tenderness for women. Humph! Ye Muyu scoffed in her heart, but her eyes reddened. Husband, youre hurting my wrist. Chu Heng lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on her wrist. It was indeed red. He frowned but did not let go. He was still negotiating with her. I can let go of you as long as you dont touch me. My injury is indeed fine. Alright. Ye Muyu agreed gently. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng let go of her hand as promised. Ye Muyu retracted her wrist and rubbed it gently. She was more or less used to Chu Hengsck of tenderness. Husband. Ye Muyu suddenly said, her hand still on her chin. Chu Heng looked up at her indifferently. What entered his eyes was a pair of pink and tender lips, gently pressing against his lips. Dont mess around! Chu Heng subconsciously pushed her away. Ah! Ye Muyu cried out. Her waist was hurting from his push, and tears came out in an instant. Dont mess around. Theres medicine in the cab over there. Chu Heng felt his lips go numb. Ye Muyu had just gently bitten him, and that feeling was strange yet familiar, causing a trace of doubt to appear in his deep eyes. Im your wife. I kissed you, but you pushed me away. Ye Muyu looked at him. She did not know if she did the right thing. Have you kissed Lin Mianmian? she asked directly. No, I havent. Looking at her rubbing her wrist, Chu Heng thought of her wrist that turned red with just a slight pinch. He realized that he had used too much strength and might have really hurt her. Ye Muyu was relieved. She had never thought that Chu Heng would take a concubine. After all, Chu Heng had said it himself. Only then did she slowly ept that he was her man. Chapter 970: Chu Hengs Reaction Chapter 970: Chu Hengs Reaction Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was very stingy and would never share her man with other women. When she heard that Lin Mianmian and Chu Heng had no physical contact, she heaved a sigh of relief and continued to ask, Then have you slept with her? Chu Heng looked at the little woman in front of him. Although she was not perfect, she looked pleasing to the eye. She actually said ambiguous words without blushing or jumping. He almost suspected that the other party was really in a good rtionship with him before he lost his memory. Otherwise, why did she not have any shyness of a woman? No, I havent. Under Ye Muyus gaze, Chu Heng finally answered. Then why did you marry her? Ye Muyu asked in confusion. ording to her understanding of Chu Heng, if he did not like her, he naturally would not take a concubine. I didnt marry her, I just epted her. Chu Heng calmly corrected her words as he reached out to take the towel and wiped his feet clean. She saved my life. Let her stay in the rear courtyard. You mean, shell be in the inner residence in the future and you wont go to her ce? Ye Muyu continued to ask. Yeah. Chu Heng nodded. Time to sleep.
Ye Muyu did not move, but Chu Heng had already called the servant girl to bring the basin out. Chu Heng lifted the nket,y down, and closed his eyes to rest. Ye Muyu did not say whether she believed him or not. She blew out the candle and walked to the bed. Looking at Chu Heng who was sleeping inside, she lifted the nket andy down.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ah Heng, you promised me not to take concubines. Ye Muyu said. It sounded like she was mumbling, but it also sounded like she was making an important vow. Chu Heng heard it but did not reply. Ye Muyu did not feel disappointed for long. She turned around and looked at the man in front of her. She felt ufortable and could not sleep. She was not the type to make things difficult for herself, so she sat up straight. Chu Heng frowned slightly as if he was dissatisfied with her sleeping rudely and causing a ruckus. Ye Muyu leaned over and kissed his thin lips. Before he could push her away, she said, If you push me away, Ill immediately go to your mother. Chu Heng paused as if he had not expected her to say that. After a while, he snorted coldly. Nonsense. When Ye Muyu heard this, she smiled instead of getting angry. She reached out and kissed his face. Chu Heng only felt a little irritated. The woman was very close to him, and that familiar yet unfamiliar fragrance went straight into his nose, making him realize that perhaps she was really close to him in the past. Chu Heng became even hotter and he suddenly reached out to grab her wrist. Dont mess around. It was still the same sentence, but his voice was much hoarser. Hmph! Ye Muyu snorted. She reached out and pinched his hard chest. Husband, youve changed. You used to love bullying me like this. If one ignored Ye Muyus slightly red ears, she could be considered an expert in love. Nonsense. Chu Heng pursed his lips tightly. Ye Muyu was torturing him on purpose, so how could she let him off so easily?
Husband, if you dont let go of me, Ill scream. There are so many maids outside, news will definitely spread very quickly. Chu Heng held the womans soft hand, but he felt that this womans heart was harder than a stone. She actually said such words. Ye Muyu lowered her head and nibbled at his sensitive spots. They were very familiar with each others bodies. Even though Chu Heng had forgotten about her in his mind, his bodys reaction was honest.
When Ye Muyu noticed that he reacted, she smiled smugly. She let go of his lips and turned to lie down. She saw the man who had been holding her back just now suddenly turn over and press her under him. He pinched her chin and kissed her lips. His actions were rough as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Chapter 971: Obedient Chapter 971: Obedient Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, her lips were numb and she felt a little regretful. When Chu Hengs big hand was on her, Ye Muyu quickly kicked his leg. With a muffled groan, Chu Heng stopped what he was doing. When he realized what he had just done, his entire body stiffened and his mind went numb. What did he just do Chu Heng let go of the womans lips and saw that her cheeks were flushed red and seductive. Her clear eyes were especially seductive, and Ye Muyus lips were already swollen. That was what he had just donen/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng let go of the woman andy down beside her. It took a long time for his chest to calm down. Ye Muyu touched her lips and felt a little pain, but she did not mind. She looked at the man and saw that he was indeed a little shaken. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. She was not stupid. Of course, she knew that a persons habits and hobbies would not change. After losing his memory, even if Chu Heng refused to admit it, under her deliberate seduction, his body was much more honest than his mouth.
The other partys reaction did not disappoint her. Ye Muyu was relieved. Her current goal was to wake Chu Heng up and torture him. She felt much better. She covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes to sleep. She slept sofortably that Chu Heng, who was deliberately tortured by her, could not sleep until the second half of the night. Hearing the womans slow breathing, he could not help but turn around and look at her. Could it be that he really had a good rtionship with her? Chu Heng was a little suspicious. The next morning Chu Heng woke up and was getting dressed. Ye Muyu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Husband, let me serve you. Ye Muyu rubbed her eyes and quickly got up. She put on some clothes and ran to help Chu Heng get dressed. Chu Heng saw that her clothes were messy and frowned. No need. Go and get dressed yourself. Oh, oh. Ye Muyu did not force him, because she rarely put on clothes for Chu Heng in the past. It would not help restore his memory, so she did not care. After Ye Muyu put on her clothes, she washed her face andbed her hair. Chu Heng was already eating in the room next door. Ye Muyu also walked over. Seeing that the dishes on the table were Chu Hengs favorite, she was very satisfied. Husband, this is what you like to eat. Ye Muyu ced the sweet chicken wings into Chu Hengs bowl.
Chu Heng did not say anything. He silently picked up a piece with his chopsticks and slowly ate. Husband, do you like it? Ye Muyu looked at him curiously. Chu Heng felt that strange familiarity again. He did not remember eating something like this, but when he ate it, he was not surprised at all. It was as if he had eaten it many times. Ye Muyu did not mind that he did not answer, as long as he liked it.
Ye Muyu was also hungry. She ate her favorite spicy chicken and twice-cooked pork. She even ate a big bowl of rice. She only stopped when she was full. Chu Heng also surprisingly ate two bowls of rice. When he realized that he had eaten so much, the strange feeling in his heart increased. Husband, are you going to practice the sword? Ye Muyu asked. She also instructed the servant maids to clear away the food. Chu Heng looked at her and moved his lips, but he did not ask. Im going to the county to see the river bank today. Usually, he would practice his sword when he woke up in the morning. However, because he had insomniast night, when he woke up, he had already missed the time. Naturally, he would not practice it. Ye Muyu nodded. Chu Heng saw how obedient she was and his heart softened. Ill get the housekeeper toe overter. From now on, you only need to follow the current rules in the residence. No one will bully you. Chapter 999: Making Trouble Chapter 999: Making Trouble Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion That night, Chu Heng slept veryfortably. The next morning, he woke up in high spirits. After practicing martial arts in the courtyard, Ye Muyu woke up and the two had breakfast together. He still needed to continue investigating the situation of the river, while Eunuch Ren stayed in the county office to receive the rich and powerful people of He County. Ye Muyu waited for Chu Heng to leave but did not leave. Since she knew that County Magistrate Sun was shameless, she naturally had to be more vignt. She found a set of clothes, changed into them, and sat quietly in the courtyard to wait. Not long after, Eunuch Ren sent someone over, but there was no one at the county magistrates side. Ye Muyu noted down the situation and followed the maidservants of the Sun family to the courtyard where the banquet was held. The Sun familys banquet was very grand this time. Those squires who had heard the news came, so the seats were divided into men and women. Since Chu Heng was not around, as his wife, she naturally had to show up. No matter how unwilling the Sun family was, Ye Muyus position was always at the head of the table. However, when she reached the female hall and saw the woman sitting at the head of the table, she could not help but apud County Magistrate Suns boldness. He actually let his concubinee over to entertain thedies. Mrs. Sun did not even show up. Ye Muyu did not say anything immediately. She listened to the other Madams and realized that other than County Magistrate Sun, who had called a concubine to entertain them, the others were all the first wives. Some Madams were a little angry when they saw Concubine Gao, but they did not dare to offend her, so they tacitly agreed. Ye Muyu picked up the teacup and took a sip. Feeling the inferior tea leaves in the cup, she stopped drinking it and put the tea leaves down. Ladies, wee to the banquet today Concubine Gao raised her teacup smugly. The other Madams smiled reluctantly and cooperated. This exposed Ye Muyu. The clothes she wore were not the most luxurious, but they were very exquisite. At the beginning of the banquet, manydies had already greeted her. At this moment, some of them did not dare to approach her, but they noticed the exquisiteness of her clothes and took a second look from time to time. Seeing that she did not pick up the teacup, many of thedies subconsciously looked at her. The smile on Concubine Gaos face stiffened. However, County Magistrate Sun had warned herst night not to offend Chu Heng and his wife, especially since Eunuch Ren was part of the emperors men. If they acted too excessively, he would definitely lose his official position. Concubine Gao wasfortable in her position as the wife of a county magistrate, but she still wanted to be the wife of a higher official. How could she ept that County Magistrate Sun was demoted? Although she was unwilling, she still nodded and agreed. Mrs. Chu, why dont you have tea with us? she asked with a stiff face. Do you think our status is lower than yours? This sentence directly dragged the others out, making Ye Muyu offend everyone. Ye Muyu looked at her in confusion. This concubine is really strange. The host hasnt even arrived yet, so how can you steal the hosts ce? What do you mean, Mrs. Chu? Concubine Gao forced a smile. Seeing that the two of them were actually going against each other, many of the otherdies chose to watch the show. They put down their teacups and watched silently. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They could hear Ye Muyus words even more clearly. Could it be that in County Magistrate Suns house, its part of the rear residences rules to let a concubine entertain us? Im sorry, but I think thats rude, Ye Muyu nced at her indifferently. It would be fine if you didnt ask, but since you asked, I shall naturally answer your doubts. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 973: Impossible Chapter 973: Impossible Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Mei followed by Madam Lius side and understood the situation in the residence. At Plum Fragrance Courtyard Miss, Miss, something happened. Lin Mianmian was applying rouge. When she heard the dowry maids words, she frowned slightly. Speak properly. Whats the hurry?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Miss, the Old Madam is going to manage the residence. Guixiang did not dare to dy and quickly told her the news she had heard. Lin Mianmians hands paused, and her eyebrows instantly twisted. What happened? Although she did not have the right to manage the residence, because of her identity, the servants in the inner residence did not dare to not give her face. She was just waiting for Chu Heng to finish his work ande back. She would be able to grasp the power of the family in her hands. Although that woman from the countryside was more beautiful than she had expected, it did not affect her status. She had her fathers support. Old Madams people came to inform that all the maids, nannies, and manservants were to go over to meet them. Each courtyard has set a time.
The butler has been called over. What about Madam? In other words, the Madam doesnt have the power to take charge of the family either. The power is in the hands of the Old Madam? Lin Mianmian asked hurriedly. Lin Mianmian smiled. Old Madam is just a woman from the countryside. Although she doesnt look that stupid, she should be easy to coax. Only when she understands my family can she help Masters career to be smoother. Old Madam will definitely understand what to choose. Help me get dressed. Ill go visit the Old madam Now and learn how to manage the household, Lin Mianmian said happily. The more Guixiang listened to her, the paler her face became. Miss, the Madam Why are you hesitating? Just say it. Lin Mianmian frowned. Madam went to work in the county with Master early in the morning, Guixiang said with her eyes closed. What did you say? Lin Mianmian screamed. She was not willing to believe her at all. Impossible. With Masters personality, he would never bring a woman to work! She had seen Chu Heng many times. He had a cold personality and was swift and decisive in his actions. Even her father had praised him and said that he was extraordinary. It was best to rope him in and not offend him. Otherwise, she would not have married him just because of his looks. After all, Chu Heng was just a new advanced schr this year. He had just entered his official career and still had a long way to go. This servantThis servant doesnt know either, but the news came from Old Madams courtyard. Even the servant girl that Madam brought with her is with Old Madam. Guixiang saw her young misss expression turn ugly and became even more frightened. I dont believe you. Lin Mianmian gritted her teeth. Lets go. Well go to the Old Madam. We have to get the power of the family no matter what. On the other hand Ye Muyu sat in the carriage and saw the darkness in Chu Hengs eyes. She guessed that he didnt have a good restst night. Husband, let me give you a massage. She leaned over. Without waiting for Chu Hengs reply, she reached out and touched his temple, slowly massaging it. Chu Heng was reading the county journal when he suddenly smelled a fragrance. He frowned subconsciously and saw the woman giving him a serious massage. He had always been a straightforward person. When he feltfortable, he did not push her away. He only looked at the woman in front of him silently.
Her skin was snow-white, and the bright eyes in her almond-shaped eyes seemed to be able to speak. Under her high nose bridge, her lips were slightly red. He did not know what kind of lipstick she used, but it made her lips look moist. He even noticed that the womans lips were a little red and swollen. Her lips were slightly curled up as if she was trying to lure someone to kiss her. Chapter 975: Entering the Village Chapter 975: Entering the Vige Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu looked around the courtyard. It was neither old nor new, and it was not very big. It was simr to the structure of the county government in Nanchang County. Chunqin, where is my husband? Ye Muyu asked. Madam, Lord Chu has brought my master to the other side of the river. He will probably only return at night. Ye Muyu understood that Chu Heng had left her behind. He had already gone with the county magistrate to look at the river. What time is it now? Ye Muyu asked. Although his actions demotivated her a little, she was still in a good mood. Madam, its almost noon. Do you want to eat? Chun Qin served Ye Muyu carefully, not daring to look at her. After all, she was the wife of an official from the capital. However, why did she follow Chu Heng when he came to work? Chunqin could not figure it out and did not dare to ask. Lets go out and eat, Ye Muyu said. She could also take a stroll and understand the local situation.
Chun Qin did not dare to stop her and followed her out. There was indeed a guard at the entrance of the courtyard. It would be more convenient for Ye Muyu to bring him along. Ye Muyu had just left the backyard of the county government office when the county magistrates wife heard the news. She had missed the opportunity to get close to her. Ye Muyu did not know that someone was still thinking about her. After she walked out of the county government office, she walked along the street and finally stopped at a very ordinary wonton restaurant. Lets eat here. Ye Muyu walked over and a waiter immediately came over. Ye Muyu poured three bowls of rice and asked the guards to sit down with Chunqin. Chunqin did not dare to sit down at first, but after seeing the guard sit down, she sat down. Ye Muyu liked obedient servants. After all, it saved her a lot of trouble. After Chunqin sat down, she asked, Are there any specialties in Li County? Chunqin thought that Ye Muyu was just here for a vacation, so she did not find it strange. She told Ye Muyu everything she knew. Because there are many rivers in Li County, they eat the most fish. If you go further, you can even buy fish. Thats why Li County has a lot of salted fish that can be kept for a long time. Other than that, theres also Ye Muyu listened to Chunqin talk about the local customs of Li County. The wontons were served. She took a sip of the soup and found that it was very delicious. There was some seaweed at the bottom, and there was also shrimp. No wonder many dishes here were soup. Do you have locust trees here? Actually, there were many types of locust trees. Ye Muyu mainly wanted to know if any trees weremonly used for afforestation in the future. Yes, why is Madam asking about this? Forget it. Lets go to the river and take a look. Ye Muyu nned to check it out personally. Whether it was the distribution or the nting of trees, she needed to do an actual investigation. Ah? Chunqin looked at her in shock, unable to react. Ye Muyu patted her shoulder lightly and smiled. My husband is there anyway. Lets go and take a look. Itll be fine. She was indeed fooling Chunqin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Chunqin did not dare to retort. She could only help rent a carriage and let the guard drive the carriage. She pointed the way to Lin Vige, where the river was most congested. By the time they reached the vige, two hours had already passed. Ye Muyu got out of the carriage. Chun Qin could only close her eyes and follow after them.
Ye Muyu looked at the sparse grains in the field and could tell that the soil was not fertile enough. She walked along the ridge of the field toward the ce with many trees. After looking around in the forest, she was drenched in sweat. Chapter 976: Found It Chapter 976: Found It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu could barely see a locust tree. Even so, she was already very happy. With this tree, the problem could be solved. Just as Ye Muyu heaved a sigh of relief and was feeling happy, a voice suddenly sounded from behind her. What are you doing here? Ye Muyu was startled. She came back to her senses and saw that it was Chu Heng. She patted her chest and ignored his dark expression. She walked over and pulled his sleeve. Husband, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it? How did you get here? Chu Heng did not listen to her at all. He was obviously unhappy with her appearance here. I came here in a carriage, Ye Muyu looked up at him. Chu Heng lowered his head to look at her, and what entered his eyes was her fair neck. His face was stiff, and he was very dissatisfied with Ye Muyus answer. She was not answering at all. Ill get someone to send you back, Chu Heng said. Im not going back, Ye Muyu rejected without hesitation. Are you sure you dont want to listen to me?
Chu Heng did not say anything. He looked at her and grabbed her wrist, walking toward the vige. Ye Muyu saw that he had no intention of leaving the vige, so she stopped struggling. Seeing the mud and sand under the mans feet, it was obvious that he had gone all around. She heaved a sigh of relief and said, Actually, the situation here is that the mud and sand are piled up, but there are too few trees. The river upstream overflowed and flooded the vige in an instant. Thats why we need to divert the water first before nting trees. This will definitely alleviate the situation. Chu Heng, who was walking in front, stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. So youre here to find out the truth? Why else would Ie all the way here? Its not like I dont know how to enjoy myself. Ye Muyu poked the ground with a wooden stick. Chu Heng looked at her hands which were not rough at all. He quickly withdrew his gaze and walked in front. I can tell. What was that? Ye Muyu did not react for a moment. Madam, I think its because your skin is good, Chun Qin reminded softly. Therefore, she did not look like someone who had done heavy work. Ye Muyu patted Chunqins hand to thank her for her reminder. She lifted her skirt and caught up with Chu Heng. She exined seriously, Its not that I dont work. Its just that my skin is good because I make good cosmetics. Chu Heng did not refute her words. After all, his parents were satisfied with her, so he could tell that she was not someonezy. In fact, he was thinking about what Ye Muyu had said about dealing with the flood. Ye Muyu saw that he was silent again, but she was used to it and did not take it to heart. When she first met Chu Heng, he was like this. She was used to it, so she naturally would not feel that there was anything wrong with him not saying anything. Soon, they arrived at a farm. Seeing the carriage at the door, Ye Muyu understood that this was their resting ce. Sure enough, when she walked in, she saw a middle-aged skinny man in an official uniform sitting on a stool. There was an old and low table in front of him with some papers. Hearing the voice, the county magistrate of Li County stood up. Seeing Chu Heng, he quickly walked over and bowed.
Lord Chu, Mrs. Chu. Ye Muyu also returned the greeting. She noticed that the magistrate was looking at her in confusion, but she did not care. She just stood quietly beside Chu Heng. Chu Heng walked to the table, picked up a brush, and wrote down the details of the investigation. Ye Muyu walked over and looked down at the paper on the table. It was a map. Although it was very simple, it marked the location of the river and the flow of the entire river.
Chapter 978: Provoke Chapter 978: Provoke Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chunqin, get me a basin of hot water. After all, they were in someone elses territory, so Ye Muyu was embarrassed to be too casual. She did not take a shower, but only got hot water to wipe her body. Master. Ye Muyu had just finished tidying up in the inner room when she heard the sound and quickly put on her clothes. Chu Heng walked in. Seeing her actions, he stopped in his tracks suspiciously. Ye Muyu turned around to look at him. Seeing that he was standing still at the door, she was puzzled. Husband, arent youing to rest? Yes, Chu Heng replied and ignored her. He went straight into the house to get some water to wash his face and feet. You dont drink, do you? Ye Muyu asked curiously. Its inevitable to socialize, but I dont drink much. In other words, he thought it was fine to drink a little as long as he did not get drunk.
After Chu Heng answered, he realized that he was not on guard against her at all. He could not help but rub his forehead. I have considered the method you mentioned today. Chu Heng sat at the side. Because he had to rest at night, he did not drink tea. Youre a woman. Running around will be very tiring. Ye Muyu indeed felt a little tired. However, she did not speak. Do you have any other ideas? Tell me about it, and Ill take care of it. Seeing that she did not answer, Chu Heng did not know why, but he felt a little ufortable. It was as if he had said something wrong and made her angry. However, he was a man, so why would he care if a little woman like her was angry? He pursed his lips and took out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone from his luggage. He slowly ground the ink to calm himself down. Yes. Ye Muyu waited for him to finish before saying, Its best to nt locust trees. This type of locust tree. Ye Muyu added and reached out to Chu Heng. Chu Heng looked at her slender and fair hands. Her fingertips were a little pink and clean. It made people unable to look away. I need a brush Ye Muyu reminded him when he did not move. Chu Heng hummed and handed her the brush. Ye Muyu found a clean piece of paper and drew the tree on it. Chu Heng held the drawing in his hand, somewhat surprised, but he vaguely felt that he had seen this kind of drawing somewhere before. Stop looking. Only I know how to draw like this. Ye Muyu noticed that he was staring at the painting and reminded him. Chu Heng was not only unhappy, but he also frowned. I understand now. Then, he took out a piece of paper and drew the tree. The drawing was not as realistic as Ye Muyus, but it looked simr. Beside it was the name of the tree. Under Ye Muyus confused gaze, he burned the painting she had just drawn. Ye Muyu did not say anything. Instead, she leaned closer to Chu Heng and asked with a smile, Ah Heng, are you trying to protect me?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The woman was too close, and he could smell her scent again. Were husband and wife, Ye Muyu said seductively. You can do whatever you want. Chu Heng was unmoved, but only he knew how shocked he was. He looked at the woman who was seducing him on purpose. Before you lost your memory, was this how you interacted with me? he asked.
No, youre the one who always took the initiative. Ye Muyu brought up what Chu Heng had done in the past. Chu Hengs eyes darkened as he looked at the womans small mouth opening and closing. He suddenly reached out and picked her up by the waist. He blew out the oilmp and walked straight to the bed. Ye Muyu was so frightened by his sudden action that she subconsciously grabbed his clothes. Chapter 979: Unexpected Chapter 979: Unexpected Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantionn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chu Heng wanted to punish her a little. As he listened to her talking non-stop, he would feel an inexplicable emotion in his heart, making him unable to calm down. The womansst words made him determined to let nature take its course. If he had liked her from the start, he would definitely not object to doing that with her. If he did not like her, even if his emotions were affected by her, there would not be any deepmunication. He also wanted to determine the truth of the womans words and find an excuse to send her back. However, it was obvious that his guess was wrong. When the two of them came into close contact and saw the woman under him frowning slightly, he suddenly felt a little unhappy. He lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. His voice was hoarse. But youre not feeling well. Be gentle. Although Ye Muyu was a little taken aback, the touch of her body made her somewhat unable to calm down, she was also keenly aware of the change in Chu Hengs attitude. She was slightly happy. It seemed that Chu Hengs mentality had been affected by her. As time passed, the possibility of him recovering his memory was very high.
With Ye Muyus shy cooperation, Chu Heng found himself in a dilemma. His rationality told him that it was impossible for him to like anyone. However, his heart reminded him that he was very happy. Ye Muyu felt a kiss on her lips. The mans movements were a little slow at first, but then it turned from a spring breeze to a storm. She let out a soft moan and suddenly remembered that she had not talked about food production there. Ah Heng, in fact, Yuzhou is not suitable to grow rice, but it is suitable to grow corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, and other coarse grains. If you process these grains, you can still fill your stomach. The man held her face in his hands and swallowed her unfinished words. Ye Muyu only had time to tremble before fainting. Chu Heng let go of her after a long time. Looking at the woman in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up into an invisible smile. Even he himself did not notice it. He reached out to touch her hair and slowly pulled her into his embrace. The next morning Ye Muyu felt ufortable, but her body was clean. She finally realized what had happenedst night. Her face instantly turned red. She hugged the nket and looked around the room. The sky was already bright and there was no one else. Ye Muyu sat up and put on her clothes. She walked to the door and opened it to see Chunqin sitting there. Madam, youre awake? What do you want for breakfast? Chun Qin quickly asked. What do you usually eat for breakfast? Since she was here, Ye Muyu naturally wanted to eat the local dishes. She would treat it as a vacation. After all, traveling in ancient times was very difficult. She had to enjoy it. Chunqin counted on her fingers. There are a lot. Spicy pepper soup, stewed noodles, fried dough sticks and tofu skin, three delicacies soup, soup dumplings Can I have a small portion of each? Not too much. I cant finish it, so I want to try everything. Ye Muyu rubbed her stomach. She was indeed hungry. Yes, Madam. This servant will go to the kitchen to get it for you.
Ye Muyu returned to the room. As soon as she sat on the soft couch, she saw a piece of paper on the flower table. On it was a familiar handwriting. Im going to take a look at the river. If you dont want to go back, you can stay in the county to y and have a good rest. You dont have to force yourself. If theres anything, tell Cheng Qing to guard you. He will protect you. Ye Muyu thought about it. She had made a trip yesterday and spent most of her time in the carriage. It was indeed ufortable. Moreover, Chu Hengs notes were very detailed. She could understand them all, so she did not follow him. She just looked at the drawings he gave her and wrote down what she could use.
Chapter 981: Testing Each Other Chapter 981: Testing Each Other Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chunq Qin quickly walked over. Not long after, she returned and exined the situation. Ye Muyu frowned. Mrs. Qi, Is it legal to sell your children? When Mrs. Qi heard her question, she sighed softly. Mrs. Chu, buying and selling children is definitely against thew. However, there was a lot of spring rain in the first half of the year, which caused the grain production in Lin County to decrease. Many people are having a hard time, so there are many people who take the initiative to be ves. Thatdy must havee here voluntarily. If shes willing, its not illegal. Ye Muyu understood. This was a matter of mutual consent. Naturally, it did not vite thew. Does the county magistrate have any ideas? Ye Muyu also looked worried. If the people are not in a desperate situation, who would be willing to be a ve? The county magistrate is the official managing the area. He must be having a headache. Mrs. Qis heart skipped a beat. Hearing her first words, she thought that the other party wanted to directly push the me onto the county magistrate, but then she changed her tone and took the initiative to mention the county magistrates difficulties. Mrs. Qi could not understand Ye Muyus meaning. She could only say cautiously, Master often goes out to inspect to solve this problem. At least, Lin County cannot get worse.N?v(el)B\\jnn Im a woman. I really dont know what to do other than giving out porridge.
Ye Muyu wanted tough when she saw her trembling and speaking cautiously. Chunqin, go and give them three taels of silver for their medical expenses. Since they have hands and feet, they naturally have to find more work. Chun Qin quickly took the silver and handed it to the man. She then repeated what Ye Muyu had said. The man brought his daughter over to kowtow. Ye Muyu waved her hand and let them leave to treat their family members. The people who were watching the fun slowly dispersed. Ye Muyu and Madam Zhou continued to go to the restaurant. Seeing that she had actually paid that man, Madam Zhou guessed in her heart, could it be that Ye Muyus personality was really as kind as she appeared on the surface? She was a little unsure. When they arrived at the restaurant, the two of them chatted as they ate. Im curious, Ye Muyu asked while drinking tea. Lin County has been affected by floods in the past. How did the county magistrate deal with it? She seemed to ask casually, but the question she asked was very secretive. If there was really a corrupt county magistrate, they would probably be very disgusted and would not tell the truth. Therefore, the smart officials who came to patrol would not ask such questions. Madam Zhou was even more confused. She had no idea what Ye Muyu wanted to do. However, she did not dare to not answer. After thinking about it, she naturally still said those words to protect the county magistrate. Madam, you might not know this. Because Lin County is located downstream, the disaster is so serious. Even if there has not been a flood in these years, the small floods are enough to affect the lives of the people. Usually, when the rainy seasones, Master will often bring the people to dig canals and raise the terrain, hoping to relieve the situation. However, the truth was that this effect was only temporary relief from the flood. It could not solve the fundamental problem. Master does it himself. He often stays in the vige for half a month. Madam Zhou knew that a casual word from a capital official could remove the county magistrate from his position. Seeing that Ye Muyu did not say anything, she was afraid that her words would make the other party misunderstand that the county magistrate was not doing his job, so she quickly exined more. Chapter 982: Fairness Chapter 982: Fairness Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was this sentence that made Ye Muyu understand that this was the truth. After getting what she wanted, she took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Madam Qi and nodded seriously. The county magistrate being loyal to his duty is a blessing for the people of Lin County. Madam Zhou could not figure out Ye Muyus meaning, so she forced a smile. Madam Zhou did not dare to make her angry, so she tried her best to speak less. Fortunately, Ye Muyu did not ask any more sensitive and direct questions, which made her feel relieved. They strolled around for the entire afternoon. Ye Muyu returned to the rear courtyard of the county office at night. She waited for Chu Heng to return before dark. Husband, are you tired? Ye Muyu saw some dirt on his body and could not help but raise her eyebrows. Chu Heng had always been a bit of a clean freak. It was rare for him to tolerate this today. Have you eaten dinner? Chu Heng did not answer the question, but took the initiative to ask. Ye Muyu nodded. Yes, I did. I ate at a restaurant. The county magistrates wife went shopping with me in the afternoon.
Chu Heng stopped wiping the dirt off his body. Wait for me to finish bathing. He turned around and went into the bathroom next door. His movements were indeed agile. Ye Muyu did not make things difficult for him. Seeing that it would take some time for him to bathe, she took the initiative to go to the kitchen and cook two dishes. By the time Chu Heng came out, she had already changed into a new set of clothes, and the food was already served on the soft couch. Chu Hengs body was damp, and it seemed as if water droplets were dripping down his neck from his firm chest. His long, ck hair was wet behind his back. He casually wiped his hands and sat down beside the soft couch. He picked up the bowl and ate very quickly but elegantly. After finishing the meal, Chu Heng realized that he had unintentionally finished the te of braised pork and stir-fried beans, while he had not touched the other dishes. Chu Heng had a strange feeling in his heart. Ye Muyu saw that he was stunned and lowered her head to look. Seeing that he had finished all the dishes she had made and that he had not touched the other dishes, she smiled and felt a little proud. Is it good? Ill make more for you tomorrow, Ye Muyu said this on purpose. Chu Heng looked up at her. Although it was a question, his tone was firm. Did you make these two dishes?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course. You used to like my cooking the most. Ye Muyus voice was faint. Chu Heng had forgotten about her, and she even cooked for him. Just thinking about it made her a little angry. Chu Heng pursed his lips and did not retort. His mouth was much more honest than his brain. Otherwise, he would not have acted faster than his thoughts and followed his instinct. Thank you. Chu Heng was not someone who would deny it. Since he liked it, it meant that Ye Muyu was not lying. Naturally, he had to thank her. No need to thank me. Ye Muyu shook her head nonchntly, but she was thinking that once Chu Heng regained his memory, she would make him cook for a year, no, two years. With that concubine, Lin Mianmian, around, she was a little angry. If it were not for the fact that Chu Heng did not have her in his heart and did not have any physical contact with her, she definitely wouldnt have given Chu Heng a chance. After all, amnesia was just an excuse. The current Chu Heng was his true self. If he really took Lin Mianmian in, there would still be more concubines in the future. She naturally did not have to give him another chance.
However, he did not have any other concubines at the moment, so she had to work hard to be fair to Chu Heng. If she had lost her memory, she hoped that Chu Heng could also help her recover her memory. In the future You can tell me more about the things I liked to do in the past. Chu Heng ordered the servants to clean up the dirty dishes.
Chapter 983: Helping You Recover Your Memory Chapter 983: Helping You Recover Your Memory Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Before Ye Muyu could reply, Chu Heng continued, The memories of the past are still mine. I will only beplete once they are restored. Alright. Ye Muyu smiled, and her mood instantly improved. No matter why Chu Heng said this, it was a good thing that he was willing to believe her. Oh right, these are some books Ive read about flood control. I wrote them down from memory. Take a look. Ye Muyu handed him a stack of paper. The paper was as thick as a book. Chu Heng was a little surprised. He quickly took it and slowly looked at it. The more he looked, the more surprised he became. Ye Muyu had just casually mentioned it before, but now she had written the actual operation and example for him. Ye Muyu saw that he was so focused that hepletely ignored the outside world, so she did not disturb him. She cut the wick a little and the oilmp became brighter. She asked someone to fetch some water before she went into the bathroom to take a shower.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When she was done cleaning up, she saw Lu Chuan drying Chu Hengs hair. She was satisfied, but she did not n to put on a coat and go out. She quickly returned to the room. When Ye Muyu came back, Lu Chuan had already left. Chu Heng saw her walking over in her undergarments. Her hair was still wet. He realized that it was inconvenient just now. He could not help but exin, Lu Chuan usually spends the most time by my side. He also takes the best care of me.
Ye Muyu loved listening to his exnation. Did it mean that he cared more about her? Im so smart, Ye Muyu thought to herself. She could not help but smile. Chu Heng noticed her small expression, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. He was a little happy, but when he realized what he was doing, his face was stiff. He stretched out his hand to tten the corners of his mouth and continued reading in silence. Ye Muyu did not notice his cute little action and called Chunqin over to help her dry her hair. Her hair was long and she needed to take care of it to look good. The process was veryplicated, but Chun Qins advantage was that she was obedient and did whatever she was told to do. By the time she finished tidying her hair, an hour had passed. Ye Muyu yawned and asked Chunqin to leave. She then reached out and knocked on the table. When Chu Heng raised his head, she rubbed her eyes and said, I went out with the county magistrates wife in the afternoon. Something happened. Tell me. Chu Heng subconsciously sat up straight. Ye Muyu told him what happened in the afternoon. Chu Heng saw that she was actually taking the initiative to test the county magistrates wife. For some reason, he was not surprised and felt veryfortable. Thank you for your hard work. Although Chu Hengs voice was still faint, it was not as cold as before. I havent been in this county for long. In order to investigate the situation of the river as soon as possible, I didnt have time to understand County Magistrate Qis situation. You did well. Thank you for thepliment. Can I sleep with you tonight? Ye Muyu smiled and said something shocking. Arent you tired? Chu Heng was surprised by her words. Husband, are you tired? Ye Muyu narrowed her eyes and said provocatively, Im helping my husband recover his memory. Ye Muyu used to be shy, but now she had the guts. Perhaps she felt that Chu Heng had lost his memory and was easy to bully, so she could turn over a new leaf and take the initiative. She did everything she had thought of before. Chu Heng closed the book and stood up. He walked to her side and picked her up. Im not tired. No wonder it was said that it was difficult to pass the test of beauty. Chu Heng lowered his head and looked at the woman in his arms. He could not deny that he wanted her.
Chapter 984: Sour Plum Soup Chapter 984: Sour Plum Soup Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Since Chu Heng wanted her, then he should just ept her. Why should he things difficult for himself? A moment in the night was worth a thousand gold. When the oilmp went out, Chu Heng lowered his head and kissed her. C In thergest main courtyard in the rear residence of the county government, Madam Zhou and County Magistrate Qi had yet to rest. Master, did I say anything wrong this afternoon? Madam Zhou asked uneasily. County Magistrate Qi sighed after hearing what Ye Muyu had done in the afternoon. I previously thought that thisdy had acted recklessly and that Lord Chu couldnt even control his family. I thought that he was a henpecked husband. Who knew that Mrs. Chu was not a kind person either? You went to ask her for information and test her personality, but dont you know that she was also testing us and trying to find out our background? How could Madam Zhou not understand this principle? After returning in the afternoon, she had vaguely realized it. At this moment, she quickly asked the question that she was most concerned about, Master, do you think Lord Chu is reliable? Will they me us again?
County Magistrate Qis expression was also a little cautious. At present, it seems that Lord Chu really wants to deal with the flood. After all, he has just entered the officialdom. If he does a good job in this matter, he will definitely be promoted. However There must be something that you dont want him to do well. I will try my best to cooperate with him. I cannot offend him. You should do the same. If Mrs. Chu has any requests, please agree. If its too much, just give her some advice. If she doesnt listen, then forget it. Didnt you say that Mrs. Chu is very smart? A smart person wouldnt do such a thing that would ruin her reputation, right? Madam Zhou was puzzled. County Magistrate Qi shook his head. Thats not necessarily the case. After all, weve only just gotten to know each other. The other partys true personality might not be like that at all. We need to be cautious not to be implicated. You should try your best to protect yourself and not do anything stupid. Ill take the initiative to cooperate with Lord Chu, so I wont offend him. Alright. Madam Zhou nodded. Ye Muyu and Chu Heng did not know what they had talked about. However, the next morning, when Chu Heng arrived at the front hall and saw that County Magistrate Qi was more cooperative, he roughly understood what was going on. Lord Chu, are we still going to investigate today? Yes, lets go to another river channel. Chu Heng had read Ye Muyus notes yesterday, so he would not let go of the opportunity to investigate it personally. In the following days, he brought County Magistrate Qi around to survey the river. He left early and returnedte. Seeing that the weather was getting hotter, Ye Muyu cooked sour plum soup every day to relieve the heat. In the morning, after Ye Muyu had breakfast, Chunqin came over. Madam, everything is ready. Chunqin was still excited. Ye Muyu was dressed in ordinary clothes, simr to that of amoner. She even used makeup to make her skin a little darker, so that it was naturally more inconspicuous. Madam, your makeup skills are really amazing. Chunqin looked at her face and could not help but exim.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Muyu smiled. Its not that difficult. Hard work makes up for yourck of talent. Lets get down to business first. Lets go out. Alright. Not far from the city gate, there was arge wooden bucket, some bowls, a table, and a cart. Beside it stood three men and two women.
They were Ye Muyu and the others. She was here to sell sour plum soup. Chunqin looked at the passers-by and was a little nervous. She mustered up her courage several times but failed to call out. She quickly returned to Ye Muyus side. Madam, I dont know how to sell this. Is it really okay? Theres no hurry. When the weather gets warmer, more people wille. Its not toote to attract them over at that time.
Chapter 986: Not Used To It Chapter 986: Not Used To It Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion When Ye Muyu and Madam Zhou learned that a eunuch from the capital hade to the county, the former was a little surprised, while thetter was shocked. However, Eunuch Ren did not call the women over, and Madam Qi did not dare to go over either. She only hurriedly called the advisor and butler to serve him carefully. Ye Muyu did not make a move either. The rules were the most strict in Jing City. She only called Chunqin and passed her a message to inform the other party of her existence. She also said that she would not disturb his rest and would only greet him together with Chu Heng when he returned. She continued to arrange for people to buy plums. Chu Heng and County Magistrate Qi came back earlier today. The two of them had just returned to the county when the bailiff at the gate came up to them. Lord Chu, Lord Qi, a eunuch hase to the capital. He says hes looking for Lord Chu. County Magistrate Qi was shocked. His face turned pale and he subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. Its nothing. I forgot to tell you. Previously, the emperor sent a eunuch to deal with the flood with me. I think its Eunuch Ren. County Magistrate Qi was even more unsettled when he heard this. He had originally suspected that Chu Heng would be targeted, but now he did not think so. The eunuch sent by the emperor was said to be apanying him, but he was actually monitoring him.
As long as something happened during this period, this eunuch would be able to send the news to the emperor. The current Emperor Mingzong loved talented people the most. If Chu Heng was truly talented and capable, with this eunuch around, even if the foreign officials of Yuzhou wanted to make things difficult for Chu Heng, they would have to take great risks. In short, Eunuch Ren was the emperors eyes and also Chu Hengs assistant. This further showed how much importance the Emperor ced on the flood. County Magistrate Qi had a lot of thoughts in his mind. When he entered the county office and saw Eunuch Ren sitting on a chair beside him, he became even more nervous and hurriedly bowed. Chu Heng also bowed. Eunuch Ren, did anything happen on the way? It was also you who saved my life. If you hadnt asked me to set offter, Im afraid that something would have happened to me like you. Its because you have good luck, Eunuch Ren. Alright, lets not talk about this. Ive already rested for a while. You guys continue working. I can just listen. Dont worry about me. Eunuch Ren was the emperors trusted aide, so he naturally prioritized serious matters. Eunuch Ren, look, we just came back from the river below. We are dirty. You must have had a hard time traveling. Why dont you have a meal first? County Magistrate Qi and I wille over after changing our clothes. Heh, who knew that there would be times when Lord Chu isnt dressed tidily. After Eunuch Ren teased them, he did not make things difficult for them. He called them down to wash up. He was indeed a little hungry, so he went to the front hall to eat. Ye Muyu received the news when Chu Heng came back. She stood at the door, waiting for Chu Heng toe over. Seeing that he was covered in dirt again, she felt relieved. I heard that a eunuch from the pce came? Ye Muyu walked to his side and asked curiously.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Theres hot water in the bathroom. You can go and wash up. Ye Muyu followed him into the bathroom. Chu Heng subconsciously ced his hand on his belt and was about to take off his clothes when he realized that she was there. Ye Muyu ran to his side and took off his clothes. Why are you looking at me? Ill talk to you when youre bathing. Youre a man, so why dont you let your wife look at you? Im just not used to it. Chu Hengs thin lips moved. Youll get used to it after a few times, Ye Muyu said righteously. While Chu Heng was hesitating, Ye Muyu had already taken off his outer robe.
Chapter 988: Trust Chapter 988: Trust Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng was speechless for a long time. You Ye Muyu suddenly straightened up and approached his face. Dont you want me to trust you? she asked deliberately. Dont you want to?; Chu Heng realized that he could not answer her. His entire body was resisting the urge to answer her, which made his heart tremble even more. Ye Muyu leaned over and kissed his thin lips. She licked his lips as if she was teasing him. Look, were already so close. We have to trust each other, dont you think? Chu Heng felt her soft tongue deliberately licking his thin lips. The warm and moist kiss made his whole body slightly hot. His Adams apple moved slightly. I wont hurt you. But you cant trust everyone else. Humans are selfish. Chu Heng reminded her seriously, his eyes looking especially serious. He would not harm her because she was a woman and did not do anything bad. He had his own bottom line and naturally would not have any greedy thoughts. However, it was not necessarily the same for outsiders. I know. Do you think Im stupid? Ye Muyu snorted. I knew you very well before you lost your memory, so I chose to believe you. Otherwise, do you think Ill trust you just because youre good-looking? Ye Muyu poked his chest, not wanting to listen to his lecture. Mmhm. Chu Heng realized that he had indeed done something unnecessary, but he did not regret it. If he did it again, he would still say the same thing. Alright, take your time. Im going out. Ye Muyu nned to wait for the sour plum juice to be more popr before telling Chu Heng, so she did not mention it. Just as she was about to leave, Chu Heng reached out and grabbed her wrist. Whats wrong? Ye Muyu turned around and looked at him with clear eyes. She was used to seeing Chu Hengs chest, so she was not shy. Chu Hengs dark eyes looked at her. His thin lips spat out a sentence that sounded like he was acting coquettishly. I felt something from your kiss. Ye Muyu looked at him incredulously. She could not imagine that this was something Chu Heng would say after losing his memory. Seeing the shock in the womans almond-shaped eyes, Chu Heng pulled her back slightly. His movements were gentle as if he was really only doing this, serious and devout. Ye Muyu was a little confused. She suspected that Chu Heng had regained his memory, but The other partys actions were indeed gentle. If it was the Chu Heng of the past, he would definitely kiss her heavily. She had no choice but to dispel this suspicion. However, she no longer had the time to think about this problem. In order to prevent herself from falling into the bathtub, she held his shoulders with both hands. Her slender waist was grabbed by the mans hands. Otherwise, she would have fallen in long ago. She felt dizzy. Although the mans actions were gentle, his kiss was very deep. Ye Muyu felt a little dizzy and could not help but think that this mans kiss was really seductive. Fifteen minutester When Ye Muyu came out of the bathroom with red and swollen lips, she was still a little breathless. She almost could not breathe just now. How embarrassing. Ye Muyu could not help but cover her face. Her ears were dark red, and she did not dare to call anyone in to serve her. She first ran to the soft couch and nestled for a while before getting up and going to the dressing mirror to slowly apply lip cream. Looking at her red and swollen lips, Ye Muyu rubbed her head and eximed in her heart that she was done for. She would not be able to go out tonight. Fortunately Ye Muyu did not need to be present since Chu Heng suggested to entertain Eunuch Ren at the restaurant. Therefore, no one would notice her swollen lips.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 989: Progress Chapter 989: Progress n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ye Muyu did not wait for Chu Heng that night. She applied a thickyer of cream on her lips before going to bed. Chu Heng came backte at night. He smelled the alcohol on his body, got up, and took a shower before going to bed. When he saw the woman leaning over, he hesitated for a moment. He was about to push her away, but instead, he hugged her. Looking at her, he could only imagine how willing she was to trust him. His originally stiff hand was ced on her waist and gently patted her. She had a good nights sleep. Ye Muyu noticed that Chu Heng was in a good mood in the morning. However, because of Eunuch Rens arrival, Chu Heng became even busier, so she just let him focus on his work. Chu Heng often left early in the morning and returnedte at night. However, when he returned at night and talked to Ye Muyu, he was not as cold as before. He even allowed Ye Muyu to talk beside him without interrupting her. It was Lu Chuan who noticed this obvious change. He was originally worried that Chu Heng would go overboard with Ye Muyu after losing his memory, and even make her sad. However, it seemed that the proactive Ye Muyu had once again captured Chu Hengs liking in a short period of time. Since Chu Heng was happy, Lu Chuans usual days were much more rxed and he could once again eat the food that Ye Muyus personally made. Lu Chuan happily ate the food that he had brought with him. When he saw the envious eyes of many bailiffs beside him, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He silently made a wish in his heart, I hope that Master and Madam can be together for the rest of their lives. This way, he could have good meals and live a happy life. Chu Heng finished his meal and habitually washed his bowl. Eunuch Ren praised, Mrs. Chus cooking skills are too good. Ive heard that the Chu familys food is good. Now it seems that its true. County Magistrate Qi also nodded silently. When he heard that Ye Muyu had made sour plum juice to sell, he did not take it to heart and thought that she was just ying around. Now that he had tasted the delicious food, he was very sure that Ye Muyu knew how to cook and was especially good at it. Not only that, the other party was only willing to send food to Chu Heng after Eunuch Ren arrived. Although she also did it previously, she did not do it as often. Of course, it was also because they had to return to the county government office every day. Now that they were confirming the specific construction, they had not returned to the county city for a long time. Seeing that Eunuch Ren was eating happily, County Magistrate Qi could not help but praise the Chu Heng couple for their ability to win peoples hearts. Fortunately, Chu Heng was indeed a practical person. If the flood was really solved, there would definitely be no problem with his assessment this year. After five days of continuous work The county government began to hire people. With Eunuch Ren around, the repair funds approved by the higher-ups in Yuzhou came especially quickly. After gathering the manpower, the construction process quickly began. This morning, the three of them were leaving the county government office, nning to go to the river to take a look. They had stayed in Li County for a long time, so they needed to go to the county upstream of the river to continue investigating. What kind of food is sour plum juice? Why are there so much? Why did Eunuch Ren have to follow them out? It was because he wanted to tell the Emperor about the outside world after he returned to the capital, especially about themoners. The emperor loved to hear it the most. He did not dare to make up stories dryly. After all, the emperor had heard a lot, so he would naturally be able to tell the truth from lies. Ah, sour plum juice. County Magistrate Qi had been so busy recently that he rarely paid attention to the county. When Eunuch Ren asked, he suddenly realized that there were indeed changes in the county. The most obvious thing was that the number of stalls selling sour plum juice had increased. I remember that some time ago, Mrs. Chu brought people to sell in the county. Since when did everyone know how to make it? Chapter 990: Taking Action Personally Chapter 990: Taking Action Personally Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion It was actually Mrs. Chu who sold it first? Eunuch Ren was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at Chu Heng. My wife didnt mention this. Ill go back and askter. Chu Heng shook his head. Alright, lets go. Lets order a bowl first. Eunuch Ren had recently been subdued by Ye Muyus culinary skills. He ate more than usual when he ate the food she cooked. Although he had been working non-stop for so long, he did not lose weight. Boss, give me three bowls. Eunuch Rens voice was shrill. He took out a copper coin and soon, three bowls of sour plum soup were served. The three of them each took a bowl. Chu Heng had tasted it, and his first impression was that it was indeed different from Ye Muyus cooking. Her cooking always had her own style, and it was so delicious that he could not stop himself. Eunuch Ren took two sips and smacked his lips. Not bad. Its sour and sweet. Its very appetizing. Now I cant wait to eat more. I think its very good for relieving the heat. County Magistrate Qi had been with the two of them for a long time, so he was not that reserved. He basically spoke the truth. Lets go back and ask when the sour plum juice was introduced. After Eunuch Ren finished drinking, he did not say anything and returned home.
After returning to the county office, he went straight to the backyard. Madam, Master Chu is back, Chunqin shouted to the kitchen when she saw him. What is Madam doing? Chu Heng walked straight in and asked subconsciously when he heard this. Lord Chu, Madam is making sour plum juice. When he heard the words sour plum juice, he frowned slightly and walked into the small kitchen. He felt a burst of steaming out. It was already a very hot summer. It was not that hot in the morning, but the kitchen was an exception. He raised his head and saw Ye Muyu busy herself inside. Perhaps it was because it was hot, but she had a handkerchief in front of her, which she used to wipe the sweat off her forehead from time to time. Her pretty little face was flushed red from the heat, but her expression was calm and she was not impatient at all. Chu Heng realized that he had discovered another part of her personality. He only hesitated for a moment before walking straight in. When he reached her side, he saw her stirring the sour plum juice in the pot. Steam came out and her delicate hands were already red. Ill do it. Chu Heng frowned slightly as if he did not like to see her suffer. He reached out to help her. Ye Muyu had already known that he hade in, but now was the critical moment of making the sour plum juice. She was afraid that it would burn, so she did not have the time to talk. Alright then. Ye Muyu did not refuse. After giving him the spoon, she did not forget to remind him about the strength to use. You just need to stir it at a constant speed. She retracted her hand and casually took out some cream from her waist. She applied it to her hand and instantly felt much morefortable. Why do you have to do it yourself? Chu Heng suddenly asked. Because Im the only one who knows how to make it taste good, Ye Muyu said. Besides, Chunqin is washing the big wooden buckets outside. Its tiring work. Because the wooden bucket was big, it was tiring to wash it clean. You can call the guards over. Chu Hengs gaze once again swept across the back of her hand. If its too hot, the back of your hand will get blisters. The temperature of the steam was very high. It was fine if one was scalded for a while, but after a long time, it would hurt even if they did not like blisters. Ye Muyu touched the back of her hand and smiled. Dont worry. Im used to stirring. I know how to be careful. Besides, I have the ointment with me.
By the way, if the flood in Li County has been dealt with, are we leaving soon?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 992: Good News Chapter 992: Good News Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Chu Heng changed his clothes and went to the front courtyard. Eunuch Ren was sitting in his room drinking tea while County Magistrate Qi was reading the county annals and settling ounts with his advisor. Whats with the sour plum juice? Eunuch Ren put down his teacup and hurried to greet Chu Heng. Eunuch, my wife said that when she saw that no one was eating the plums, she wanted to use them to make a dish. In the end, she decided on this drink. With this sour plum juice, the plums that were often left to fall to the ground in the past would not be wasted. The plums were sour, and very few people ate them. However, many people drank the sour plum juice. Mrs. Chu is so smart. This method can immediately make use of the plums and even drive economic development. County Magistrate Qi stood up excitedly when Chu Heng finished speaking. I thought that the sour plum juice would be difficult to make. Who would have thought that anyone could make it? Lord Chu County Magistrate Qi hesitated for the recipe to ask for the recipe for the sour plum soup. He also realized that although it was not a powerful dish, it could solve the problem of plums in summer and bring some ie to the people.
However, he did not dare to ask. This was Chu Hengs thing, and he did not have the guts to take it by force. County Magistrate Qi, I was just about to talk about this matter. This is the recipe for the sour plum juice that my wife wrote. If we make good use of this matter, it will be a good thing for the people. I suggest that we hire a government runner to inform the citizens of the recipe at the entrance of the county government. Then, we can set the official price of the plums and sour plum juice. There is a limit to the number of merchants who can sell sour plum juice in the county. They muste to the county government to obtain the sales certificate before they can open their stalls. Whether you make it yourself or buy it from a stall, you need to consume plums. Ordinary people dont have the capital to do business, but they can sell plums to earn money. The more Chu Heng spoke, the brighter County Magistrate Qis eyes lit up. He nodded repeatedly at the end and said, Lord Chu, youre very thoughtful. Limiting the number of vendors selling sour plum juice in this county can prevent arge amount of it from suddenly appearing and causing waste. However, we can transport the sour plum juice to other counties or even Yuzhou City to sell it. Not bad. Eunuch Ren nodded as well, and the fan in his hand fanned faster and faster. Lord Chu, could it be that youve already thought of this method? It was my wife who thought of it, so I took advantage of it. Chu Heng did not realize that there was anything wrong with his words. When he spoke to Eunuch Ren, he naturally had to speak the truth. Eunuch Ren was the emperors eyes. To the emperor, what he needed the most was loyalty, but to other officials, he could use schemes. Eunuch Ren and County Magistrate Qi revealed an indescribable expression. Lord Chu and Mrs. Chu have a very close rtionship. Chu Heng was stunned. Looking at the expressions of the two, he realized that his words just now had made outsiders feel that he was afraid of his wife. Although that was not the case, he did not want to exin. Lord Chu, what Madam and you mean is that you are willing to give the recipe of sour plum juice to the county government? County Magistrate Qi asked excitedly. Chu Heng nodded and ced the recipe for the sour plum juice on the table. County Magistrate Qi took it with trembling hands. However, since Chu Heng and Eunuch Ren were there, the smile on his face was restrained.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With this, Li County soon had another drink. It spread to the neighboring county at a slow speed. Slowly, even Yuzhou had it. At this moment Ye Muyu followed Chu Heng to He County, which was located upstream of the river. During this period of time, they had passed through many county cities. Chapter 994: Bold Chapter 994: Bold n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Oh, it seems that I have misunderstood you. In that case, I and Lord Chu have done something unnecessary. Lord Sun,e up quickly. I need the specific data of this river. County Magistrate Suns anxious heart instantly tensed up again, and his expression visibly stiffened. Eunuch Ren, the data is How could he have any data? In the past, he would call a group of people over and work hard day and night to strengthen the dam. He only had to investigate how deep the river was and how much sand there was. Why would he investigate other things? Hmph, Lord Sun, youve been in He County for seven years, right? How could you not think of a way to solve the flood problem? County Magistrate Sun quickly got up and knelt down to beg for mercy. Please forgive me, Eunuch. Floods have always been a big problem. Ive tried my best. In other words, he had no ability. Eunuch Ren looked at his fearless expression and snorted angrily. County Magistrate Sun quickly got up and followed Chu Heng closely. An hourter Chu Heng had juste out of the water. There was indeed mud in the river, but the water in the middle was clean. After Chu Heng came up, he found a random ce to change his clothes. Eunuch Ren, lets go back first and look at the county annals. Eunuch Ren naturally nodded, and the group quickly returned to the county. Ye Muyu did not return to Yuzhou immediately. She had already received a letter from Yuzhou. Chu Xing sent over a thousand catties of watermelons through the merchant ship. She had already left a message. Tang Dongfeng was also a veteran in the business world. Since he had received her message, they would start selling the watermelons in Yuzhou once they arrived. In less than half a month, all the watermelons were sold out. There were still many people chasing after them to ce orders, but both of them refused. Many seeds were left, so they nned to nt them in the estate in Yuzhou. With this news, Ye Muyu was smiling when Chu Heng returned. What happened to you? Seeing the stains on his clothes, Ye Muyu went over to take a look, but Chu Heng raised his hand and grabbed her. Its just some tea stains. What happened? Ye Muyu saw that his expression was a little ugly and guessed that someone had provoked him. First, she poured a cup of tea and handed it to him to drink. Then, she called for a servant girl to bring a basin of water in. Unexpectedly, just as she gave the order, a servant girl came over with a basin of warm water. Her expression was a little uneasy. Ye Muyu reached out to take it, but the servant girl subconsciously avoided it. Madam, Ill take care of Lord Chu. Ye Muyu almost thought that she was hallucinating. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the servant girl in front of her. She saw that even though she was looking at her, her eyes were still moving, looking at Chu Heng from time to time. What kind of n was this? It was too obvious. Moreover, Chu Heng had just gotten into trouble. The fact that the county magistrates residence could get the news so quickly meant that the incident had happened in the residence. Alright. Ye Muyu looked at her with a faint smile and slowly walked to Chu Hengs side. The servant girl seemed to be very excited and quickly brought in the hot water. She quickly walked to Chu Hengs side and ced the basin on the ground. She wrung the towel on her hand clean and wanted to wipe it for him. The water is too hot. Chu Heng looked at her indifferently. Ah? The servant girl was stunned. I said the water is too hot. Get another basin. Its not hot As soon as the servant girl finished speaking, she saw Chu Heng frown. The cold air around him felt as if it had solidified, and she felt a chill down her spine. Chapter 996: Dont Know the Rules Chapter 996: Dont Know the Rules Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion What? Chu Heng was surprised. He did not expect Ye Muyu to be in contact with the military. How did you get in touch with the military? My Eldest Brother is in the Shen family army. Ye Mu Yu did not mention anything about what happened in the Shen familys army. Chu Heng understood and did not ask any more questions. Then Ill make porridge for you. Itll be good for you to eat at night. Ye Muyu asked for his opinion. Seeing that he nodded, she went to the kitchen in the courtyard. When Lu Chuan saw her enter the kitchen, he quickly followed her to help out. What do you want to eat? Ye Muyu was very considerate of everyones taste, so she asked Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan did not expect that he would be given the chance to choose. He could not wait to tell her what he liked to eat. Madam, I want to eat braised pork. Alright. Ye Muyu boiled the porridge first before starting to stir-fry. For a dish of red braised pork, one needed to choose the most fat and lean pork belly, cut it intorge pieces, and first burn the skin of the pork in a hot pot.
After all the skin was crispy, she added the seasoning. Finally, she put the braised pork in and stir-fried it. Then, she covered it and braised it for 15 minutes to collect the sauce. The kitchen was filled with the aroma of food. When Lu Chuan was cooking, he could not help but look up at the delicious food in the pot. They suddenly heard the sound of a basin falling to the ground outside. Lu Chuan and Ye Muyu looked into the courtyard at the same time. Madam, this subordinate will go and take a look. Ill go too. Ye Muyu put down the kitchen knife. Just as the two of them walked to the bathroom door, they saw a servant girl whose clothes were half-undressed. The basin of water already soaked her skirt. She fell to the ground, tears streaming down her face.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Muyu only took a nce before looking away. This servant girl was indeed ambitious. Master. Lu Chuan saw Chu Heng standing in front of the screen, wearing a white undershirt. Call County Magistrate Sun over. Chu Hengs voice was as cold as iron. Ye Muyu knew him the best. He was definitely angry. She had only seen him like this when Luo Qing Xue drugged them. Lu Chuan quickly ran out. Ye Muyu went up and brought him some clean clothes. Ill help you wear it. Ye Muyu quickly put on his clothes and reached out to cover his hand. She was shocked to find that his hand was very cold. Did you catch a cold? Im fine. Chu Heng pursed his lips tightly. When he answered her, he was a little gentler. Go sit in the room next door. Ye Muyu looked around and roughly knew what was going on. There were puddles of water around the bathtub and some wet footprints. One was a footprint, and the other was a shoe print. One was big and one was small. It was obvious that it belonged to Chu Heng and that servant girl. Chu Heng nodded, turned around, and left the bathroom, entering the room next door. The servant girl was still sitting on the ground, covering her mouth and crying. She was kneeling in the courtyard, and no one knew what she meant.
Soon, County Magistrate Sun and Eunuch Ren arrived. Why are you crying? Eunuch Ren shouted. The servant girl was so frightened that her entire body trembled, and her crying instantly stopped. County Magistrate Suns hands trembled when he saw this scene. He entered with a smile on his face, but when he saw Chu Heng sitting in the chair with a livid expression, his heart skipped a beat. The smile on his face froze for a moment. He stepped forward nervously. Lord Chu, this What happened?
County Magistrate Sun, this servant girl is from the residence, but she doesnt know the rules. Ive already told her that the master doesnt need anyone to serve him. Who knew that she would go in again after I went into the kitchen with Lu Chuan? What a headache. Ye Muyu looked at County Magistrate Sun. Chapter 997: Selling Chapter 997: Selling Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Unexpectedly, County Magistrate Sun rxed upon hearing this. He smiled and said, So thats how it is. Madam, you may not know. I instructed the servants to take good care of Lord Chu. It seems like its a misunderstanding. Oh, I see. Then why did this servant girl take off her clothes when she entered? If I bring my six-year-old son here, wouldnt it dirty his eyes? Ye Muyu looked at him with a fake smile. Eunuch Ren found a seat at the side and sat down. When he heard this, he almost spat out. County Magistrate Sun was even more stunned. He did not expect Ye Muyu to make such a big usation. This lowly official has no such intentions. County Magistrate Sun trembled. Men, bring that girl Cuilu here and apologize to Lord Chu. If even a kind-hearted person like Lord Chu is unwilling to forgive her, then beat her up. Ye Muyu realized that County Magistrate Sun was quite bold. He was not afraid of Chu Heng or Eunuch Ren at all. He was either very brave or very confident. Obviously, thetter was more likely. Ye Muyu did not think Chu Heng was a kind person. Sure enough, not long after, Cuilu came over and knelt on the ground to kowtow.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
County Magistrate Sun was very satisfied when he saw her crying so loudly. However, he reprimanded her. Youre crying so loudly. Those who dont know better will think that Lord Chu has wronged you. Shut up. The servant girl instantly lowered her voice and looked aggrieved. I admire her very much. County Magistrate Su, can you give her to me? Chu Heng asked. County Magistrate Sun saw that Chu Heng had actually relented, and he was very pleased with himself. He had long been dissatisfied with Chu Heng forcing him to go into the river during the day. He did not dare to offend Eunuch Ren, but he did not want to let Chu Heng off. He was just a seventh-grade official. In Jing City, where there were many princes and nobles, Chu Heng was not even worth looking at! He had always been petty. Although he did not know how this happened, he was still very happy to use this matter to embarrass Chu Heng. Of course. I didnt expect Lord Chu to like this type. Cuilu, hurry up and serve Lord Chu. County Magistrate Sunpletely ignored Ye Muyu. He gave her a concubine in front of her and even said dirty words. His face was fierce and he smiled very proudly. Cuilu did not think that she could really get close to Chu Heng. She could not hide the smile on her face and quickly went up to him. Just as she got close to Chu Heng, a huge force suddenly attacked her. She was kicked far away and fell to the ground coughing up blood. You This scene shocked everyone into silence. Even Ye Muyu did not expect Chu Heng to be so fierce. Lord Chu, what are you doing County Magistrate Sun finally came back to his senses. He looked at him angrily and fearfully, as if he wanted to question him. County Magistrate Sun, cant you tell that this maid was trying to assassinate me? Chu Heng looked at him indifferently. Lu Chuan. Yes. Lu Chuan quickly stood still. Sell her. I cant afford such a maid. Lu Chuan immediately stepped forward, grabbed the maids clothes, and brought her out. He also took out a rag and covered her mouth. County Magistrate Sun was shocked and angry, but he could not find a reason to say anything.
Eunuch Ren was not surprised at all after watching the show. He knew that he would not have misjudged Chu Heng. Chu Heng was not a kind person and would allow County Magistrate Sun to bully him. Lord Sun, you should go back and take a rest. Theres nothing else here. I have disturbed you. Chu Heng directly chased him away, not giving him any face at all. Chapter 998: Bought It Back Chapter 998: Bought It Back Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion County Magistrate Sun was furious. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Eunuch Ren. Eunuch Ren, do you want to go down and rest? No, I have something to tell Lord Chu. Eunuch Ren looked at him with a smile but rejected his goodwill. County Magistrate Suns heart skipped a beat, and he walked out of the courtyard with a heavy head and light feet. I apologize for frightening you, Eunuch Ren. Chu Heng stood up and apologized. Eunuch Ren waved his hand. How could I not understand what you mean? If we didnt do this, County Magistrate Sun would have thought that we were easy to bully. Not to mention that he didnt want to cooperate with us in the county office, he always found all kinds of excuses. Who knew that his inner residence is so chaotic. Youre so decisive. With this, County Magistrate Sun finally knows how to be afraid. The earlier youplete the task here, the earlier you can go back. Eunuch Rens goal was very simple. He wanted to solve the flood problem. If the flood could really be solved, he would also gain credit. Not only would he be rewarded when he returned to the pce, but the emperor would also think highly of him. Chu Heng had obviously done a good job. He had solved all problems and respected him enough. Eunuch Ren felt that working with Chu Heng was a veryfortable thing. Is there any problem with your side? Chu Heng asked. No, no. That kid doesnt dare to bully me. Ill go back first. Have a good rest. Eunuch Ren left with a smile. Chu Heng personally sent Eunuch Ren out of the courtyard. When he came back, he saw that Ye Muyu had already gone into the kitchen. Is there anything I can help you with? he asked as he walked back to the kitchen. If youre not busy, help me light the fire, Ye Muyu said. Alright. Chu Heng walked in and sat in front of the earthen stove, slowly burning the firewood. He controlled the size of the fire very well. Ye Muyu cooked two more dishes before bringing them to the stone table in the courtyard. Not long after, Lu Chuan returned. He was satisfied with the red braised pork. Then, he finished his meal and quickly reported, Master, Madam, I took that maidservant to the ve market to sell. She didnt leave. As expected, I saw a maidservant from the county governmente over and buy her back. This subordinate followed that maidservant back and saw her enter the rear courtyard. That is the courtyard of Magistrate Suns beloved concubine, Concubine Gao, and her daughter. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om But I couldnt get close. I only eavesdropped on the conversation of a few maidservants. I learned that Concubine Gao was angry and smashed the vase in the room. County Magistrate Sun rushed over to coax her. Master, do you still want to continue investigating? Lu Chuan asked. Ye Muyu looked at Chu Heng with a smile. He was not stupid. He knew that this had something to do with the daughter of the Sun family, but his target was County Magistrate Sun. Then do you want to deal with the maidservant who was redeemed? Theres no need. Shes just following the orders of the master in the rear courtyard. Now that County Magistrate Sun and his beloved concubine dont dare to do anything, they naturally wont affect my affairs, Chu Heng said calmly. He did not deal with the maidservant, not because he was merciful, but because she was not the main culprit. The previous kick had already punished her, and the mastermind of this matter was County Magistrate Sun and Concubine Gao. Instead of dealing with the small fries, it was better to directly capture the culprit. This subordinate understands. Go down and rest. The sky was already dark, and the courtyard was only lit up withnterns. Ye Muyu stopped messing around. After all, County Magistrate Sun was not a kind person. He was thick-skinned and would dig holes for Chu Heng from time to time. Chu Heng was still not used the environment. However, hearing the gentle breathing beside him and the unique fragrance of Ye Muyu. He frowned and reached out to pull her into his arms. His irritable mood was actually soothed, and his face returned to calmness. Chapter 1000: Spoiling His Wife and Destroying His Concubines Chapter 1000: Spoiling His Wife and Destroying His Concubinesn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion Someoneughed softly. The others were also watching the show. Concubine Gao was famous for her strong character. County Magistrate Suns first wife was suppressed very badly. In He County, the slightly wealthy families had only seen Concubine Gao. Although they were dissatisfied with her, they did not dare to say anything. After all, a county magistrate was the local emperor. Now that a capital officials wife hade to directly rebuke Concubine Gao, some people felt really satisfied. Naturally, they would not help her. What did you say? Concubine Gao instantly burst into anger. What? Does Concubine Gao dare to get angry at me? Ye Muyu put down her chopsticks with a loud thud. No one knew why she used so much strength. The sound startled the others. Seeing her icy cold eyes, Concubine Gao shivered in fear. However, when she turned her gaze and saw that the others were watching a good show, her anger rose again. Mrs. Chu, you really know how to talk. Since youve said everything, I have nothing to say. Concubine Gao could not help but mock. Ye Muyu was not angry. She picked up the teacup and said slowly, Either way, Im the wife of a seventh-grade official. Yet, County Magistrate Sun sent a concubine to entertain me. It seems that you dont even know the basic hierarchy.
Do you secretly feel that Im not worthy of being served by the first wife? Ye Muyu raised her hand. Chunqin, who was guarding the door not far away, immediately walked over and bowed to her. Madam. Go and call County Magistrate Sun over. I want to see how County Magistrate Sun will exin this matter of bullying me and Chu Heng. Her sarcastic words were already very straightforward. Moreover, her attitude was strong and fearless. She added, Inform Eunuch Ren while youre at it. Concubine Gao was not in a hurry, but when she heard Eunuch Rens name, her face turned pale and her heart was filled with hatred. The handkerchief in front of her crumpled into a ball. Wait a minute. Concubine Gao quickly stood up. Ye Muyu did not pay any attention to her. Chunqin, who only listened to Ye Muyus orders, did not stop because of her words. Everyone saw her leave quickly. Ye Muyu was unmoved and even ignored Concubine Gaos furious look. The otherdies of the country felt extremely happy. In order not to be troubled by the county magistrate, they had to present many things to the county magistrate every year. County Magistrate Sun was also a sly person who always found excuses to get gifts from them. They did not dare to offend him, so they could only hand over the gifts obediently. For example, although it looked like he was hosting a banquet for Eunuch Ren and Ye Muyu, he actually told them to send gifts over. After all, it was basically very difficult to get close to Eunuch Ren and Chu Heng. Moreover, one of them was a eunuch and could not manage He County. Once he left, he would be useless. Chu Heng was even more so. Although he was an official of the capital and seemed to be valued by the emperor, he had to manage the flood well. If he did not manage it well, he might lose his official position. No matter who they were, they could be on good terms with each other, but it would be useless in the short term, so they could not offend the county magistrate. Moreover, it seemed that Chu Heng did not have a good rtionship with the county magistrate. If they took the initiative to befriend Ye Muyu, the county magistrate might bear a grudge against them. It was precisely because no one usually dared to teach Concubine Gao a lesson that now that Ye Muyu did it, the Madams felt extremely happy. No one took the initiative to speak up, so naturally, no one spoke up for Concubine Gao. Ye Muyu was extremely confident. She did not even take Concubine Gao seriously, let alone respect her.